《Strict Wife of the Seventies Manages the Household》


 Chapter 1

    At the end of June, the summer was in full swing at noon. In the past, the members of shanzui village were sleeping at this time. Today, they are all surrounded in the courtyard of the brigade headquarters, with three floors inside and three floors outside, and the water is tight.


    There was a shrill roar from the crowd, "you tell him that if I don''t come back, I''ll drink pesticide and wait to collect my body!"


    "Oh, my God, did she drink?"


    "That''s 1605 poison!"


    "Oh, mother, it''s dead, it''s dead!"


    All the people were shouting, and the crowd was in chaos.


    The captain yelled, "damn dead, barefoot doctor!"


    The party secretary glared and said in a dull voice: "send a telegram again, urgent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Headache, dizziness, thirst, this is Lin Lan''s biggest feeling of hangover.


    Last night, she was in a bad mood. After two drinks, she went back to her apartment and fell asleep. All night, she had nightmares. There were always phone calls and door knocks.


    I didn''t expect that when I woke up, there was another buzzing sound in my ear, disturbing my dreams.


    "Second brother, do you think my mother is dead after drinking pesticide?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. I''m acting to scare them. I want my father to go home. Let''s cut the grass


    Lin Lan tries to open her eyes, but her eyelids seem to be stuck by something. She can''t open them.


    After a while, there was a harsh voice, "the third one is in the army. I don''t think she can help her with her five children. She is very good. She works all day. If you don''t want to go back to your mother''s house, no one cares about her! It''s either hanging or drinking pesticide. I think my old lady is an eyesore and wants me to die first. I''ve never seen such a vicious daughter-in-law! Want to separate? Why don''t you strangle me with a rope Don''t stick to it. It''s time to work. Don''t be lazy


    Then came the sound of slamming the door.


    What to drink pesticides, what to separate?


    It''s a mess.


    Lin Lan has a splitting headache and almost uses all her strength to lift her eyelids.


    As you can see, the narrow and cramped room didn''t see the window, only saw a broken grass curtain hanging, the walls and roof were smoky, there were long black ashes hanging in the corner, and the nose was filled with all kinds of bad smell. Lin Lan couldn''t tell whether it was animal manure or children''s urine, mildew or any strange smell.


    It''s boring.


    Lin Lan brain boom, a bolt from the blue - is it through their own?


    Lin Lan closed her eyes and waited for a long time. When she opened her eyes again, it was still the yellow mud wall.


    This time, she was sure that she had really crossed.


    The reason why she is so sure is that some information that doesn''t belong to her has appeared in her mind, which is as impressive as reading a book or a movie.


    Shanzui village, a small village in the north of D Province, China in 1970.


    Her mother-in-law''s surname is Han. Her husband, Han Qingsong, is a soldier. They have five children.


    The original owner has never been to school, only studied literacy class for a few days, and knows no more than 50 words. Since childhood, he has been strong and fierce. He has a bad temper. He has no culture and insight. He will not calm down when encountering problems. The most common way is to make noise. Therefore, he is not very popular in his mother''s family.


    She married Han Qingsong when she was 16 years old. He was not at home all the year round. She was beaten down by her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. She couldn''t think of a way to resolve the conflict and ease the relationship. She became more and more irritable and quarreled frequently. Later, she directly threatened others.


    Han Qingsong was a soldier at the age of 17. After more than ten years of hard work, he is now a company commander.


    The future is bright.


    Therefore, the original owner was not at ease. He always suspected that he didn''t look up to himself and wanted to climb a high branch when he had a promising future.


    So she has been making trouble to let him go home to live, so as not to be hooked by those educated young and beautiful fox spirits outside.


    This time, the reason why the drama of drinking pesticides was staged was that the original owner heard people talk about the conclusive news that a demobilized soldier had brought back - Han Qingsong had someone outside, the daughter of a certain commander!


    Han Qingsong''s idea that he would definitely divorce her became the last straw to crush the camel. The original owner ran to the commune again and again to send telegrams to the army. He had to change his job and go home. If he didn''t go home, she would die! And to die with five children!


    When her mother-in-law knew about this, Mrs. Han naturally disagreed. Her son''s bright future was the glory and financial support of the Han family. If she brought her son back, wouldn''t it be a night before liberation?


    Absolutely not!


    Then the original owner asked her mother-in-law to give her her man''s allowance, otherwise she would force the man to go home, and no one would want to leave well. If she didn''t agree, she would drink medicine!


    She asked her second son, Han Wangjun, to quietly pick up an empty 1605 bottle and come back. She thought that there was no pesticide and she couldn''t see it when she mixed it with water. She pretended to drink pesticide to scare people.


    Of course, it also means to show the family how powerful they are.


    How do you know that 1605 is highly toxic? If you don''t operate it carefully, the liquid will be poisoned if it falls on the skin. What''s more, how can you drink it directly with water?


    Although she pretended to take a sip, it was enough to make a woman who was not healthy all the year round.


    So Lin Lan came over.


    Only in the original story, this time the original master really succeeded.


    Her husband, Han Qingsong, was so frustrated that he didn''t want to be an official. He finally applied for a job transfer with the army and would go home in a few days.


    But his home did not make the family harmonious from then on, but opened the prelude of tragedy.


    The original owner originally vowed that as long as the man came home, she would live in peace, but when the man came back, she doubted that the man didn''t look up to her and that he had an affair with other women. As long as he was away from his sight for a meal, she doubted whether he was dating someone.


    The village''s big girl and little daughter-in-law, even the widow, are the object of her suspicion.


    As long as the man does not go her way, she will make a lot of noise.


    After Han Qingsong changed his job, he became the director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune. Later, he was promoted to the deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau. At that time, the Cultural Revolution came to an end, the control was relaxed, and some cadres did not act. The public security of the county became more and more chaotic.


    He was busy with his official business and was in trouble at home and abroad. Finally, after she had a big fight, he was physically and mentally tired and stabbed to death in the process of carrying out his official business.


    After his death, she was even more distorted. On the one hand, she felt sorry for herself and took out her anger on her children, on the other hand, she protected and spoiled her children, and raised them all. In the end, none of them died well.


    wait!


    Lin Lan suddenly realized that this familiar plot is like a novel she read a long time ago. The man and woman in the book are a pair of childhood sweethearts who are busy getting rich and running for a well-off life. Among them, the female match is impressive because of the style of making heaven and earth. She is Han maisui, the daughter of the original owner. She is young, pretty and lively. She has been raised by the original owner since childhood. She is very vain. She always thinks that she is a princess. She wants what she wants. Anyone who is not good to her is a bad person. The original master helped his daughter to pester the male master, but her sons were all crooked and ended up in a bad end.


    The root cause is the distorted family.


    She actually put on such a home


    What should she do?


    go back? It''s impossible.


    be away from home? Divorce?


    No one divorces these days. If she divorces herself, I''m afraid the Lin family will not be able to accommodate her. It is impossible for divorced women to go back to their mother''s home in this era, which is feudal.


    And no registered residence, work hour and letter of introduction were nowhere to go, nor could they find jobs or earn money. Even eating was a problem. It seems that she can only live as the original owner.


    But she suddenly changed her ways. I don''t know if other people will doubt her. Even if she will be doubted, she really can''t live in the way of the original owner.


    She suddenly came up with an idea that she could use the idea of surviving a disaster and being disheartened, and suddenly figured out that she would stop worrying about the past and live a down-to-earth life as an excuse!


    Well, good!


    It''s just that she was beaten by her mother-in-law and her husband had no feelings for her. It''s not a fatal thing. She still has many ways to live.


    For her, the most terrible thing is¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2

    All right, five kids!


    What she fears most in her life is children. In her limited experience with children, most of them are bear children.


    For example, the six-year-old girl from a colleague''s family likes to let her buy things when she enters the office, or she takes advantage of the opportunity of aunt coquetry to pull her earrings and necklaces to say that they look good and want to wear them. Please don''t tell her mother.


    Only once or twice. After several times, she finally couldn''t help telling her colleagues. They apologized face to face and said that their children were not sensible and had no common sense. As a result, she turned around and complained to her colleagues that she was stingy, heartless and harsh on her children.


    There are also children of their relatives and younger brother. Every time they come to her house, they are the same as bandits. If she didn''t put away her cosmetics, jewelry and electronic products in advance, it would be a disaster. Thousands of skin care products and cosmetics can be smeared everywhere.


    Don''t say she is angry, even if don''t smile and say nothing, relatives will complain to her mother, "Lan Lan how more and more stingy, with a child, the girl is old enough to get married and have children, or become a perverse old-fashioned."


    Even if thousands of her skin care products and cosmetics were destroyed by her niece and nephew, her mother would blame her for buying a house instead of leaving the money to her brother to buy a wedding house, and then extend to the fact that she would not marry and have children.


    "You don''t have children anyway, and the house and the money will be theirs in the future? What''s the matter with them now? I didn''t give it to outsiders. I didn''t waste it. "


    In short, she is afraid of marriage, children and being a mother. She doesn''t want to be a child like a little devil or a mother like her own.


    She made up her mind to be single all her life and not be harmed.


    Now, after ten years of hard work, I have a successful career and a wonderful life. Why should I find a man to have a child to reduce my quality of life?


    Who knows, God can''t see her comfortable, actually let her dress as a shrew, with five bear children, with a wooden husband!


    I can''t make it!


    She closed her eyes tightly, wondering if she could put it back on. Maybe it was a dream?


    At this time, a timid cry came from the ear of a child, "mother... Die... Die..." a small hand fumbled around her face and neck, which made her eyes ache and neck ache, and her breathing was not smooth.


    Lin Lan had to open her eyes and pull away the little dirty hands, "why?"


    After that, she regretted, and her tone was too fierce to scare others.


    But the child did not care, staring at her with big eyes, for fear that she was really dead.


    Although Lin Lan doesn''t like children, she admits that the baby has beautiful big eyes, shining in the dark, but it''s a pity that she is too thin, and no one takes good care of her.


    This is Wangwang, the youngest son of Yuanzhu. He is 4 years old. Because of premature birth, he was born with amblyopia and excessive inferiority and introversion. Yuanzhu dislikes him very much. He thinks he is a little blind, a fool and a burden.


    Lin Lan didn''t think he was stupid. How could a fool''s eyes be so focused and bright?


    "Mother, eat." He held a piece of melted and sticky candy in his hand.


    It''s dirty. It makes Lin Lan feel sick.


    But she also can''t bear to vent her anger on him. After all, it''s a very mysterious problem that she has nothing to do with him.


    She closed her eyes. "Eat for yourself. Don''t touch me."


    The sticky little black hand made her sweat.


    The child was very afraid of her. As expected, she shrank to one side and did not dare to touch her again. However, her eyes were always glued to her for fear that her mother would die as others said.


    Boy


    Lin Lan sighed, let her raise five children, this is simply impossible to complete the task.


    She closed her eyes and went through the life of her five cheap children. Soon, she was in a cold sweat. The original owner was really strong enough to cultivate several children into villains in the story.


    Lin Lan was silent for a long time, feeling that although she was not afraid to live as the original owner, she did not have the courage to take over the five children.


    Their future is too much... Once she enters the role, she has to bear the responsibility of correcting them and guiding them on the right path.


    Oh, my God, she''s afraid of children. OK!


    Even if the lovely little angel she is afraid, not to mention all of a sudden into hell mode!


    She is also convinced of this luck. OK.


    She was thinking wildly, listening to the "creak" sound, someone pedaled in.


    "Niang, I caught a big crucian carp, what a big one!" A tiger headed boy rushed in and danced excitedly, "Niang, guess how I caught it? When I was diving, I picked it with my hand. Ha ha


    Lin Lan reluctantly opens his eyes and looks at him. This is his third son. He is only wearing a small underpants, and his whole body is tanned. Only his eyes and teeth are shining in the dark room, which is very funny.


    This Sanwang, since he fell into the river at the age of three and learned how to swim by himself, fell in love with water. Unless the river is frozen and can''t enter the water, he has to steal to swim at other times.


    But as the saying goes, drowning will lead to water. This boy was drowned later.


    Ah... Lin Lan sighed.


    Sanwang didn''t understand: "Niang, what''s the matter with you? The big fish is not happy, either? "


    "San Wang!" Another boy came in from the outside and closed the door. He went to the Kang and said in a low voice, "Niang, Sanwang, if I hadn''t held him, he would have sent the fish to the hall just now." He pushed Sanwang''s head, "stupid!"


    San Wang is unconvinced, Du wears a mouth, "don''t push my head!"


    "Mother, are you better? I''ll make you fish soup. Otherwise, he would definitely send the fish to his aunt and uncle. She asked her elder brother and elder sister to send eggs today, and forced her elder sister to wash clothes for her younger sister-in-law. What a bias! "


    Lin Lan takes a look at him. This is er Wang. He has been very smart since he was a child. He has more heart than other children. He has a sweet mouth and is good at cajoling people. He is more like the original owner''s cotton padded jacket than his daughter. However, it''s not good to say that it''s glib and sweet mouthed. Anyway, when you grow up, you''ll rely on one mouth to go around the world, and it''s also bad in the end.


    Now these children are not big. They are innocent. Even if they are crooked, they are not crooked. If they are really bad, they have to wait for Han Qingsong''s death.


    Lin Lan thought that if she started to guide them now, she should be able to lead them to the right path and avoid those tragic endings, right?


    Well, it''s a long way to go.


    At this time, old lady Han''s harsh voice came from the hall, and the loud voice was clear and deliberately scolded to her.


    Lin Lan frowns. Although the original owner has many faults, the old lady''s buttocks are too biased and too bad for the original owner.


    She stopped the idea of asking Erwang to send the fish to the main room. After all, she was a shrew and an old lady. If she knew how to respect the old, it would frighten them.


    "Erwang," she said, "you can take your brothers out to roast fish."


    It''s common for children to find a fire at the bottom of the bridge or in a corner to roast fish and sweet potato. The original owner used to steal things and take children to eat outside.


    "Niang, OK, I''ll bring it back to Niang when it''s baked." Two Wang said to call three Wang ran out, and did not care Kang shrinking in the corner of the small Wang.


    The poor boy, everyone ignored him.


    Lin Lan also knows that Erwang is nice. The fish won''t come back. Most of them will go into his own stomach. It''s good for Sanwang to have two bites.


    ¡­¡­


    D Province, a military station, regiment headquarters.


    Head Chen looks at Han Qingsong in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later, the green recruit egg has become a company commander. More than ten years of military career, his handsome face is no longer immature, but his posture is still tall and strong, and his momentum is steady and concise.


    Although he is not good at words, he is outstanding in business, loyal and keen. He has a bright future.


    Now he says he wants to change his job? The brain is kicked by donkey!


    "Han Qingsong, you have become a regular. Next year, our division headquarters will set up a top team. The headquarters has decided to appoint you as the special training team leader. Now you change your job? Think about it


    How many people are staring at this position, and many others are sharpening their heads to get into it.


    Han Qingsong clenched his lips and tried to stop talking. He clenched his fist and nodded.


    Only a few ordinary rural volunteers can survive to his military position. As long as there is a little hope, no one will be willing to demobilize. Not only his comrades in arms don''t understand, but even his old company commander is puzzled, so he comes to ask him immediately.


    But he didn''t want to explain too much.


    Although he has been outstanding among the conscripts in recent years, it is also the price of blood. Especially, he has suffered two fatal injuries and is lucky to survive. With his current physical quality, going to the special training team will affect the training.


    The main thing is: since he has made a choice between family and career... He doesn''t want to go back.


    He has been away for more than ten years. Every time he visits his relatives, he is in a hurry for a few days. He has no time and energy to fulfill his duties as a husband and father. So he has a lot of responsibility for the status quo of his family.


    The mother-in-law even threatened to take her child to jump into the river. Although she knew that she threatened him again, he was tired.


    I don''t want to toss.


    Before that, he repeatedly assured her that next year he would apply for his family to join the army and let her and her children follow.


    She clearly promised well, but now she has changed her mind, and as long as there is trouble, it is a series of trouble, jumping into the river, hanging and drinking pesticides. She won''t stop until it turns upside down.


    After careful consideration, he decided to go home to live with his wife and children.


    Team leader Chen knows that Han Qingsong is a stuffy gourd and can''t speak, which has offended many people. Moreover, nine cows can''t pull back what he has identified, and it''s useless for anyone to persuade him.


    He said: "allow you half a month to visit your family, go home and take care of the housework."


    When Han Qingsong returned to his dormitory, he received another telegram from his family, which was different from the previous telegrams asking him to return quickly, to seek death or not to return.


    This letter is to let him return to divorce his wife!

 Chapter 3

    Although I don''t drink pesticides directly, this 1605 is a highly toxic pesticide. Even if I sip the bottle water, it''s enough.


    Lin Lan only feels dizzy, tinnitus and nausea. She prays not to poison the liver, kidney and nerves.


    After lying for a long time, she didn''t feel so bad any more, so she wanted to get up and do some exercise.


    The room was narrow and dark. She almost tripped when she went down to the ground. Seeing that the broken straw curtain was blocking the room, it was dark and airless, so she pulled it off.


    Xiao Wang on the Kang thought that she was going to lose her temper again, and was scared to shrink into the corner.


    Lin Lan strolls two steps, chest stuffy, want to drink water just think of the jar and bowl have been broken by the original owner.


    She wanted to go to the main room to pour water, but she was tired, so she had to go back to the Kang and sit down.


    At this time Erwang came back, he put a leaf bag on the Kang, which contained several pieces of burnt fish and two cicadas.


    Erwang said with a smile, "Niang, the fish has been eaten by Sanwang. I''m not willing to eat it. I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Lan knows, looked at him one eye, "Er Wang, your father is not at home, we are not easy to live. It''s nothing to eat more or less. You can''t lie to your mother and play tricks. "


    Erwang said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother. I never lie to you."


    Lin Lan asked him to pour a bowl of water for himself.


    Soon Erwang came back with the water in his hand and said in a low voice, "mother, it''s amazing. Grandfather, they''re hiding in the room to have a meeting with you."


    Before Lin Lan heard the voice of the main room, mixed with the old lady''s curse, guess is to discuss how to deal with the original owner.


    She took the bowl and found that the edge of the bowl was sticky. She felt a little nauseous. When it came to her mouth, she smelled a strange smell in the water and didn''t want to drink it.


    It is said that there is little oil and water for eating at home. Even if there is no detergent, this bowl should not be so dirty.


    She took a disgusting drink, thinking that when she was in charge of her own family, she must clean up and never pickle like this.


    "Do you mean to drive me back to my mother''s house?"


    Erwang was surprised and said, "mother, how do you know?"


    I can''t hear them here.


    Lin Lan snorted, "I guess it is."


    Erwang looked at her and thought that the next moment she would have to roll up her sleeves and rush to make a splash, so she subconsciously hid away to avoid being affected.


    After knowing that Lin Lan didn''t move, he put down the bowl and said, "where''s Sanwang?"


    "He''ll be lazy after cutting grass. He''ll go to the river again. I''ll teach him a lesson for you when he comes back." Erwang looks like a brother.


    Lin Lan looked at him, "you go to the hall to listen to what they say, come back to tell me."


    Erwang immediately went out, and Xiaowang in the corner climbed forward, "... To drive the Lin family and separate the family."


    Lin Lan looks at him curiously, and then remembers that although Xiaowang is amblyopic, his hearing is better than ordinary people. It''s only later that the original owner became more and more distorted, took him to vent his anger and disliked him, that he became a serious autistic.


    At this time, he was a normal child, but he talked a little late.


    Because the children call him a little blind and a little fool, he doesn''t like to talk, and no one protects him, so he will naturally become more and more autistic.


    Lin Lan waved to him, Xiao Wang did not respond, she had to say: "Xiao Wang, come here."


    Xiao Wang climbed up to her.


    Lin Lan coaxed him softly, "what do you hear them say? Tell me about it. "


    Xiao Wang can only say a few words at the beginning. Under the guidance of Lin Lan, he can slowly say the whole sentence.


    Through Xiao Wang''s broken vocabulary, Lin Lan guessed almost the same.


    After a while, Erwang came back to report, which further confirmed Lin Lan''s conjecture.


    Sure enough, the old lady first said that she wanted her son to come back and divorce his wife. She had already sent a telegram to Han Qingsong. However, Han tou''er disagreed. He felt that his in laws could not be so unfeeling, ugly and shameful. Then he said that he supported the separation. It seems that the eldest brother and sister-in-law''s family agreed to separate. After all, husband and wife are the main laborers in the family, and they are the most tired. But the second elder brother and the second sister-in-law don''t agree. It''s estimated that they want to spend Han Qingsong''s money and make the elder brother and sister-in-law work harder. They can relax.


    "I mean, she takes my father''s allowance and doesn''t give it to my mother. She wants my mother to take us out. He said that there was nothing else but food rations, and he would have to earn his own work points to eat in the future. " Er Wang said angrily, "Niang, why are they so black? They don''t give you father''s allowance, and they want us to earn our own points to eat. Uncle and uncle earn their points at home. Why don''t they go out to earn money?"


    Lin Lan motioned to him to be calm and not to be impatient, "your father will come back in a few days."


    Erwang looks at her in surprise, but her mother doesn''t make trouble? They all said they were going to drive her out. Why didn''t she fight?


    "Mother, they want to drive us out!"


    Lin Lan: "I know, I will not let them succeed."


    It''s OK to divide the family. How can you leave the money earned by Sanfang and drive out the wife and children of Sanfang?


    Good idea!


    Erwang stares at Lin Lan as if he doesn''t know her.


    But Lin Lan touched Xiao Wang and praised him with a smile of approval, "Xiao Wang is great! What I just said is similar to what my brother said. "


    My mother praised him!


    Praise him like sister and brother!


    Xiao Wang looked up at her, trying to see her mother clearly.


    Seeing that the child was so excited that he was about to faint, Lin Lan quickly touched his head again. He seemed to like her touch very much. The hairy head was rubbing against her palm like a sunflower looking for the sun.


    Inexplicably, Lin Lan had a sense of seeing the cat, which scared her to take back her hand.


    Xiao Wang felt his mother''s dislike, the light in his eyes darkened, and the whole person shrank again.


    Lin Lan''s heart is a little sour. She can''t bear to smile. She turns to the window with her little face and signals to listen there.


    Xiao Wang thought that his mother was playing games with him, and his eyes were burning with joy.


    Although he had poor eyesight, he was familiar with the environment around him and didn''t bump into it. He stepped on a small stump bench to eavesdrop from the window.


    Erwang is stunned. What''s wrong with Niang?


    Although he felt strange, he didn''t want to fall behind and went out to eavesdrop.


    Just now, my mother praised the little fool. She didn''t praise him. He can''t fall behind.


    Lin Lan hugged Xiao Wang and listened for a while. Even her Buddhist system was angry. Old Mrs. Han is really OK. It''s wrong to take the initiative to fight for life and death, but old Mrs. Han is not much better. If you don''t rely on her being an elder, all the children in the family respect her, and it''s estimated that she is equal to the original owner.


    Let''s just say that Han Qingsong''s money is spent only by her youngest son and daughter. She is clearly the son and daughter of two poor middle peasants. She has to be like the landlord''s young master and young lady, either eating out or buying this or that. But the children at home are so young that they can''t go to school. They all have to mow grass and collect dung, and then go down to the ground to earn work points. They are black and thin. She doesn''t like children, and it''s not good to see them.


    No matter how bad the original owner is, can his children not feel distressed? Of course, I want money to improve my children''s life.


    She has an idea at the moment, appendage to small Wang said two, "remember?"


    Xiao Wang nodded, "mother, remember."


    Lin Lan holds him down, "wait for them to go." She took out the stick at the bottom of the wall.


    Xiao Wang was so scared that he immediately hid in the corner and thought his mother was going to hit him again.


    Lin Lan said: "Xiao Wang, my mother will use this as a crutch for you. If you walk with it, you won''t bump into it."


    Xiao Wang has poor eyesight. It''s not a good way to stay in the room all day. She can''t stare at him all the time. She must train him to walk.


    If she had money, she would take Xiaowang to check her eyes first and treat her as soon as possible. Maybe she could cure several percent.


    Xiaowang just began to laugh, "Niang, good." He groped out with a stick.


    Lin Lan and two Wang back, exhort a few words.


    Erwang hesitated: "Niang, they all stick to the top of the Kang. If you take her, you can see it?"


    Lin Lan said: "after separation, don''t you want to follow your mother? Do you want to follow you


    Er Wang immediately shook his head, "of course I follow my mother. My elder brother must follow me. I don''t want my mother. I don''t like that."


    Lin Lan said: "your elder brother will not want his mother. Your elder brother is a man. He knows how to protect his mother and you when he is separated. You go


    After the meeting, when the man goes out and the woman cooks at home, Erwang and Xiaowang go to the main room according to Lin Lan''s instructions.


    Han er''s sister-in-law and the old lady went to the vegetable garden. Han''s sister-in-law is cooking. There are many children in the family. As long as you don''t knock and fall, it''s OK and you don''t care.


    Soon, Erwang took a thing back to the East chamber and gave it to Lin Lan, "Niang!"


    This is the marriage certificate of Lin Lan and Han Qingsong. It''s very similar to a primary school student''s certificate. There are two one inch bareheaded photos.


    Lin Lan is young and pretty. Her eyes are a little shy and bold. Han Qingsong is a military uniform. She sits tall and straight and looks handsome. She is a good match.


    It''s just that there are some small holes in Lin Lan''s photo. It looks like she was stabbed by a needle.


    Originally, it''s good to have their own marriage certificates, but old lady Han insisted on sticking her son''s marriage certificates in her room, saying that they were as good-looking as paintings.


    From this point of view, it looks like mother Xuerong.


    Lin Lan rolled up her marriage certificate and said with a smile, "Er Wang, my mother assures you that after the separation, my mother will surely lead a good life with you and let you eat white flour, meat, sugar and go to school!"

 Chapter 4

    At dinner time, the whole family came back, but Dawang and maisui didn''t get home.


    Now the public security is very good, and there is no child abduction on the road. Moreover, there is only one road from shanzui village to the county seat, and you will not get lost. The 11-year-old boy and his 9-year-old sister have nothing to worry about.


    Lin Lan is a little worried, not for safety, but Dawang and maisui, the two children don''t worry. They can''t learn well with their uncle and aunt when they go to the county.


    In the future, she has to find a way to keep her children away from her uncle and aunt.


    The uncle and aunt, because they are the old children of old lady Han, are very popular. The family refused to give up their food and clothing, and spared money to save food tickets for them to go to high school.


    Uncle is a rich young master outside. He drinks and eats meat with friends all day.


    My sister-in-law is just like the landlord''s old lady. She is white and fat. She sends her niece to wash her clothes.


    After ten days and a half, the old lady still felt aggrieved.


    The money they spend is earned by Han Qingsong, but Han Qingsong''s children spend less than a cent, and it''s not surprising that the original owner is noisy.


    Lin Lan tidies up and takes Xiao Wang''s hand to eat.


    Han''s sister-in-law was busy in the main room. When she saw her coming out, she said with a smile, "Dawang, you''re hungry. Come to dinner."


    Han Er Sao took a look at Lin Lan and said sarcastically, "Oh, I say you are so lucky. You don''t do anything every day when you lie down. When you get up, there are people waiting for you to eat, just like the landlord''s wife."


    Lin Lan ignored her and said hello to her sister-in-law. She took Xiao Wang to scoop water under the eaves to wash her hands. "How can my hands be so black..." before she finished, she felt that her voice was too soft and didn''t conform to the original owner''s image of being fierce and rude, so she let go a little voice, "wash your hands frequently, so as not to pull your stomach."


    Xiaowang obediently squatted down and rinsed his dirty hands full of scars in the black tile basin. When he took them out, he would rub them on his clothes.


    Lin Lan frowns and grabs his hand, but he has to squat down to wash his hands and teach him how to wash his hands.


    "Remember?"


    Xiao Wang nodded.


    Lin Lan led him into the house to eat.


    Han Er Sao looked at her as if she were a stranger. When she said that, she should jump up and tear her up. How could she not react as if she was deaf?


    Lin Lan has been lying in bed all morning and doesn''t go to work all afternoon, but Han Ersao is arranged to do more work. She is very unhappy and wants to run on Lin Lan and let her jump to make trouble. This angers her mother-in-law, so she will go back to her mother''s home.


    Where to know, Lin Lan ignored her!


    It''s not normal.


    As soon as Lin Lan leads Xiao Wang into the room, other people immediately stare at them. Xiao Wang shrinks to hide behind Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan also found that he was very resistant to leaving the room, to coming to people, and to talking in front of people. If he didn''t give timely counseling, after a long time, he would be very serious with autism. At that time, even his mother-in-law would be shut out of his heart.


    Fortunately, he is still looking forward to his mother''s love, and is not too ill.


    She subconsciously put soft voice, "Xiao Wang, don''t be afraid, let''s eat." She swallowed the sentence "it''s all a family" and tried not to say anything too contrary.


    Even so, all the people in the room look at her like aliens - the original owner hasn''t spoken normally for many years, as long as he opens his mouth, he either scolds or sneers.


    Han''s sister-in-law couldn''t help but was surprised and said, "what''s wrong with Dawang Niang?"


    How could it be like a blind date when a big girl had to be cheeky and friendly.


    Lin Lan tried to be rude, dragged a small stool to sit down, took a cake to break off and stuffed it to Xiao Wang. Then he said, "nothing. It''s just that when you go to the gate of hell, you''ll be chatting with the Lord of Yan, and you''ll see."


    In the case of ghosts and gods, it''s easy for people who are ignorant.


    Moreover, it''s not impossible to change one''s temperament by going to the gate of death.


    Anyway, she doesn''t explain. They can do it by themselves.


    Although Lao Han''s family can eat enough, the food is not so good. It''s nothing more than corn flour cake, boiled sweet potato, pickled vegetables, soy sauce, scallion and garlic. There are vegetables in the summer and autumn garden, and there''s also salt water to cook. There''s not much meat.


    However, compared with those who have not enough to eat and drink three meals a day, this is quite good.


    A bite down, Lin Lan almost spit out, bitter and rough, will the throat wear?


    What a terrible job!


    When she is in charge, she must eat fine noodles and meat dishes!


    All the tables watched her and Xiao Wang eat, but they forgot to eat.


    Han Er Sao can''t help but continue to provoke: "the old three''s, pesticide is not good to drink, what taste?"


    Lin Lan snorted, "if you want to drink it, you can taste it yourself."


    Han Er Sao is not happy immediately, "how do you talk to the old three?"


    Lin Lan managed to swallow the cake stuck in her throat, deliberately ignoring her, "I heard that I would be driven back to my mother''s home?"


    Han''s sister-in-law immediately stood on guard, for fear that the third family would lift the table. "It''s nothing. Don''t worry, Dawang."


    Others are also nervous to look at Lin Lan.


    But Lin Lan laughed and turned to have a look, "where are the two eggs, er Wang and San Wang?"


    At that time, he was still at home. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one. He was so skinny that he couldn''t stay at home.


    The tone hanging in the voice of several adults almost turned into a stone choking themselves. You said you had something to say, why change the topic?


    Han Er Sao snorted and said, "who knows, if you don''t mow grass all day to earn work points, you will know that you are wild, big and big..."


    "Separate, right?" Lin Lan nodded, "good separation!"


    Han Ersao


    Did the shrew really go to hell to open her mind? How irritating!


    Mrs. Han knocked on the table with chopsticks. "I''ve got a dirty word to say. We''re all people. We''re not people who don''t have rules and don''t pay attention to them. If you want to divide your family, there is nothing else but your own rations. If you divide your family, you have to earn your own work and manage your children''s food. I... "


    "It doesn''t matter. They have a father." Lin Lan looks indifferent.


    Anyway, Han Qingsong is coming back.


    Mrs. Han was interrupted, and her breath stopped.


    Although the original work can be noisy, to tell the truth, no matter asking for money, getting men back, or whatever, it''s all noisy and shouting. It''s all self injurious. It''s never scolded her mother-in-law.


    What''s more, Lin Lan''s gentle voice made the old lady have the illusion that this is the eldest daughter-in-law, not the third daughter-in-law. Subconsciously, she pulled down her face and put out her mother-in-law''s money. "When mother-in-law talks, can daughter-in-law intervene?"


    Lin Lan looked at her in surprise, "Oh, I know. Do you want me to beat the table and curse my mother?"


    She said and rolled her sleeves.


    Compared with the original owner, she has a good temper. I''m afraid they won''t be able to adapt to it for a while. Since she doesn''t adapt to her normal speaking, she still slaps the table and scolds?


    Lin Lan is not sure that this family will not have been trained to be masochistic, right?


    "Oh, Dawang Niang, nothing else." Han sister-in-law quickly pressed her arm, "if you have something to say, don''t get angry."


    Don''t lift the table.


    Lin Lan laughs, "but it''s not what judge Cui said. He told me that a quarrel and a tantrum can''t solve the problem, so I have to sit down and have a good talk. He also said that when I was born, I was borrowed from him. He opened me up and I understood the reason. I can''t do that again in the future."


    Looking at the family shocked by her as if they had seen a ghost, she laughed again and continued to add fire. She learned how to shake the fist for old Han touer and others in the play and apologized: "I was confused before, and it was wrong. Dad, elder brother, second brother and elder sister-in-law, please forgive me a lot."


    She''s with the original owner, isn''t she.


    Some chopsticks fell off the table.


    Mrs. Han was so surprised that she forgot to curse. She looked at her intensely, wondering if she was possessed by something after she died of drinking pesticide?


    Han er''s sister-in-law, on the other hand, nuzui to the man, trying to support him.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care if they have lost their souls one by one. First, she takes care of herself and Xiao Wang.


    She couldn''t swallow a few mouthfuls of the cake, so she had to pour water all the time.


    When she finished eating, she found that other people were peeping at her while eating, obviously nervous.


    Although Mrs. Han scolds her hard behind her back, she is not an opponent when she is really in front of her face. However, the original master won''t let her fight, and the original master is a shameless master who breaks the jar. Therefore, Mrs. Han, who wants to have a little face, can''t fight head-on.


    We can only criticize after the event by holding a meeting with a large number of people, or by the absence of the original owner.


    After all, the old lady doesn''t have the name of a shrew. She still needs face.


    Thinking that the old lady wants to drive herself and her children out, but she doesn''t give a cent, Lin Lan doesn''t want her to have a good meal.


    She put down her chopsticks. "Dad, I have something to do."


    Without waiting for old Han to respond, Mrs. Han slapped her chopsticks like a frightened rabbit, pulled her face and said nervously, "what''s the matter with you? I warn you that you can''t scare people by drinking pesticide again. Next time you want to drink it, you don''t have to rinse the medicine bottle. I''ll buy you a full one!"


    Lin Lan touched Xiao Wang and asked him to eat his own. He said to the old lady, "look, you said that pesticides belong to materials, and it''s not something that members can buy. I want a few yuan and take Xiaowang to the county hospital to have a look at his eyes. "


    "No money!" The old lady is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, "what''s going on in the house? Where can I afford to see a doctor? More about... "


    It''s good for a fool to keep starving.


    Lin Lan sneer, since so, so sorry, this quarter''s money I first lead for respect!

 Chapter 5

    Han Qingsong''s allowances are sent once a quarter, not by himself, but by the army logistics.


    In the past two days, Xiao Wang was born later. In recent years, the original owner has been making trouble every year and insisted that Han Qingsong remit the money to her. Of course, old Mrs. Han refused. So Han Qingsong simply asked Lin Lan to write down her name. Anyone can get the money, but the original owner never got the chance to get the money.


    Lin Lan and other small Wang finished eating, led him out for a walk.


    She ran into the boy who was playing with Sanwang in the village in the Hutong and asked him, "where''s Sanwang, calf?"


    The calf was startled by her. He didn''t dare to look at her and ran away, "where''s the South River?"


    Lin Lan carries Xiao Wang to the south of the village. On the way, she meets many villagers and stealthily peeks at her.


    "Is she all right? Isn''t that to say that they all froth and die? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s the water in the empty medicine bottle."


    "Ah, you say, does Han Qingsong really want to divorce her?"


    "Shh, here she comes."


    Lin Lan passes by with Xiao Wang on her back. She glances at the woman who gossip about her divorce. She is also one of the old enemies of the original master. She learns the expression and tone of the original master, "divorce will not marry you."


    "You The woman was furious.


    Lin Lan left leisurely.


    "Is she possessed by evil?"


    Why don''t you let it go? In the past, she was sure to swear. Some good people like to be angry with her and see her make a fool of herself.


    Lin Lan carrying Xiaowang came to the South River, saw Sanwang that smelly boy with a duck in the river happily swimming.


    Stinky boy, I don''t care about food.


    "Sanwang, come up!" Lin Lan called him.


    Hearing his mother''s cry, Sanwang suddenly got into the water like a fish and didn''t float out for a long time.


    Lin Lan looked startled, "Han Wangmin, you hurry up and roll up for me!"


    Some people who came out to find Zhigui after dinner heard that the Han family''s shrew was splashing again, and they all came here intentionally or unintentionally to see the excitement.


    Sanwang reluctant to part, but in the end also afraid of Lin Lan angry, reluctantly swim over, climb ashore, a blank appearance, "mother, how did you come."


    "Where''s your second brother?"


    "Didn''t you go home and give me some melons? When I was mowing, I found a wild gourd and asked my second brother to send it home to my mother. "


    Lin Lan estimates where Erwang is hiding to eat by herself. She asks Sanwang to go home to eat. "In the future, no one is allowed to go down the river. In the dark, no one is allowed to go down the river."


    Think of this boy later drowned in the water, Lin Lan felt that nature make people, have to let him away from the water.


    But Sanwang didn''t think so. "Niang, I''m good at water."


    A 7-year-old is not sensible enough to be modern, but like a young adult, he can cut grass and catch fish everyday, which is better than his elder brother.


    "Didn''t you hear that drowning would lead to flooding? Who will come to the river without water Lin Lan urged him to go home.


    Although Sanwang followed home, he didn''t take it seriously and talked excitedly.


    Back to the village to see Sanwang''s home, Lin Lan carries Xiaowang to the brigade department, because the branch secretary and the men come here to gossip after dinner.


    At this time, every family had dinner, and the men in twos and threes went to the courtyard of the brigade headquarters to gather for a cool talk. The summer management season is weeding. There is no work at night. Recently, no roads or reservoirs have been built, so the members are relatively free.


    Far away, I heard the clattering voice of the Secretary''s play box singing the Peking Opera red light.


    Seeing Lin Lan coming with her children on her back, the villagers all looked at her one after another. They even couldn''t listen to the play box and talked about it one after another.


    "Why is she carrying a little fool on her back?"


    In the past, I heard her dislike Xiaowang, but I didn''t see her leading Xiaowang out to play.


    Is it really evil today?


    In the past, when she was just about to die, people said that she was evil. When she got used to it, now that she was not, people felt that she was more like evil.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s good to have a shrew''s reputation to protect her body. Anyway, her reputation has been at the bottom of the valley. There''s nothing she dares to do for the sake of being ashamed and afraid of others'' gossiping.


    For example, she pretends not to see the people who talk to her wife, and she doesn''t have to say hello.


    It scares them to say hello.


    It''s an unwritten rule that all the players in the brigade are men. Men play with men, and women will be ridiculed if they come. At this time, rural men are not good at expressing their feelings with their own women. Apart from working, some men don''t gossip with their mother-in-law all their lives to exchange feelings. This is also a wonderful work.


    "Secretary, Captain, I''ll write a letter of introduction!" Lin Lan is not afraid of being heard. Instead, she learns to shout loudly before.


    The advantage of this is that there are many microphones, which are almost synchronous. The Party branch secretary and the team leader heard it, and someone answered for them.


    She knew where they were, so she carried the child on her back.


    "I said Qingsong''s daughter-in-law, are you ok?" The cadres are not biased, and they take the initiative to care about it.


    Lin Lan as far as possible not to go out of the ordinary, wooden face rough voice, "it''s OK. I''ll write a letter of introduction and go to the county tomorrow. "


    "What are you doing in the county?"


    "Look at my Xiao Wang. He''s four years old and his eyes are not good. I want to take him to the hospital."


    They were relieved to see a doctor instead of complaining.


    In the past, she also made a fuss. She suspected that Han Qingsong would not go home, and that her mother-in-law treated her harshly. She wanted to go to the county Revolutionary Committee to complain.


    It is a very serious act for military family members to complain or report.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go.


    The captain and the Secretary exchanged a look. Did they ask the old Han leader?


    The branch secretary winked at the accountant next to him. The latter went to ask the old Han leader.


    Lin Lan said: "secretary, can I borrow five yuan? I''ll pay back what I can''t spend, and I''ll make up for what I spend. "


    Soon the accountant came back and made a gesture. There was something like that.


    The branch secretary approved it, went back to the room to get the letter paper, wrote a few words, stamped it, and asked Lin Lan to press his fingerprints.


    "Thank you, secretary. Thank you, captain." Lin Lan took the letter of introduction and money, and asked Xiao Wang to thank him.


    Seeing that she is so polite, people don''t know what to do. It''s wrong.


    Does the tigress say thank you? It''s like a city dweller reading books.


    Lin Lan also does not say much, leave their own brain to mend, carrying Xiaowang home.


    As soon as she left, the Department fried the pot and asked what was going on.


    Old Han tou''er over there was still angry that an old woman ran to a man''s nest. Later, he heard that she was borrowing money to see a doctor for her child. He felt that old Han tou''er''s face was hot, just like his family treated the third family harshly and didn''t treat her child.


    "This girl said at home that she would send them to see a doctor if she was not busy for two days. Why did she come here by herself?"


    People who want to know, after a few days of autumn harvest is more busy, where have time to go?


    It''s just that the old lady doesn''t spend the money. If the youngest son and daughter had a headache, they would have gone to the hospital.


    With Lin Lan''s foreshadowing, Han chieftain didn''t think much about it. He even took the initiative to hide the fact that Lin Lan borrowed five yuan from the brigade. After thinking about it, he told the team to use his family''s work.


    That night, Lin Lan told Erwang to take a good look at Sanwang, and let Erwang quietly go to the cupboard to get dry food.


    As a result, Erwang took out two pieces of cake, which were big enough to slap her hands. "Niang, I''ve finished all of them."


    She had a big family and had almost finished all the dry food on that day. As soon as people heard her tone and looked at her posture, they knew that she was a poor, middle-aged peasant with a skinny child. They immediately gave directions enthusiastically and a kind-hearted person gave them two pieces of candy.


    Lin Lan takes Xiao Wang to drink water and eat a cake on the side of the road. She thinks that she must buy a bicycle. No bicycle can go out and break her leg.


    Dry food is not enough, a person ate a few mouthfuls, drank a few water to continue on the road, the county is not big, soon arrived at the post office.


    At this time, the county post office is not big, next to the department store, the position is very prominent.


    Lin Lan into the hall to see the window, where there are several people in line, there are phone calls, telegrams, remittance window there are two or three people.


    She pretended to know nothing and asked where to get the remittance.


    A female staff member in a gray blue uniform received her and asked her where she came from and how much she had to withdraw.


    Lin Lan tried to imitate other rural women who had never seen the world. Her timid eyes and tone naturally made her want to help.


    "Do you have the money order with you?"


    "The money order hasn''t been sent home yet. I''ve been to the post office these two days. Can you check it for me. If I get there, I''ll take it. If I don''t, I''ll wait outside the door for the night. I''ll get the money and take the baby to the hospital for treatment. " Lin Lan tries to be aggrieved and arouse the pity of the other party.


    Sure enough, the female staff member looked at Xiaowang and asked what was wrong. She knew that her eyesight was poor. She was very sorry.


    "Why can''t the child see clearly when he has such beautiful eyes?" She raised her hand in front of Xiaowang, but Xiaowang didn''t respond.


    "You wait, I''ll check for you."


    Soon, the female staff member said to Lin Lan with a smile, "it''s time for you to come. You just arrived and were about to send a list. If you don''t come here, you''ll get the list in at least two or three days


    Lin Lan thanks happily.


    She took out a letter of introduction and a marriage certificate. "I''m a woman. I don''t know how to write my name, so I press my fingerprints. This is a marriage certificate issued by the government. Can it prove that I''m Han Qingsong''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes The staff inside were amused by her.


    Lin Lan two eyes clear, "that quickly takes out for me."


    This time there was 260 yuan, 40 yuan more than before!

 Chapter 6

    Money order without a message, naturally will not explain why more money, only through the letter to understand.


    Lin Lan pressed the fingerprints, put the money in two parts into his pocket, and said thanks to several staff members.


    "Go to the hospital and cure the child as soon as possible."


    After Lin Lan left, several female staff members gossip together, "260 yuan, what does her man do, so much money?"


    "The remittance address is from the army."


    "That''s an officer. It''s amazing that a volunteer soldier in the countryside can be an officer."


    "Why do people marry so well?"


    Lin Lan, who is envied to be married, is very tired with a child. Although her body is the original owner, I don''t know why. The pain, fatigue and enjoyment are brought by her soul.


    So she can''t bear hardships, can''t be wronged, can''t be involved, and no one else.


    She must have a bicycle, she must eat white flour and meat!


    After leaving the post office, she thought about whether to go to the school to find Dawang and maisui first, but after looking at the weather, she thought she would go to the hospital first.


    Anyway, it''s not the first time that the brother and sister went to the county to send things to their uncles and aunts. They will go home by themselves.


    She took Xiaowang to sit on the stone at the door of the hospital to have a rest. She couldn''t walk any more.


    I had to withdraw money before, but now I don''t want to move. I want to find a hotel to have a good meal, and then go to the guest house to have a sleep.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have food stamps, money and food. It''s really irritating.


    Little Wang se shrinks at her side and tries hard to draw a sense of security on her body.


    Lin Lan patted him, indicating not to be afraid.


    After a break, Lin Lan got up, who knows the action is too fierce, in front of a black, the whole person shook.


    "Be careful --" a person helped her in time, so that she didn''t fall to the ground.


    Lin Lan knew that she should be caused by hypoglycemia or hypotension. In front of her dark eyes, Venus was running wild. It lasted almost a minute before she could see clearly.


    "This... Fellow townsman, are you ok?" It''s a very gentle voice. People can''t help but relax when they listen to it.


    Lin Lan rubbed his eyes: "thank you, I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    She told humanitarian Xie that he was a male doctor in a white coat. At the age of 267, he was warm and handsome, with a unique scholarly air.


    He was looking at her with a little smile and a strange look in his eyes.


    Lin Lan is busy with the male doctor to open a little distance, holding Xiaowang''s hand, Xiaowang is holding her thigh tightly.


    The doctor said with a smile: "you''re here to see a doctor for your child. My name is Yang Han..." after a pause, he saw that Lin Lan didn''t respond to his name and continued: "it''s the surgeon here. I''ll take you in."


    Lin Lan busy declined: "don''t trouble you, we go to the line."


    Because it''s on the way, Yang Han still accompanies them in. On the way, she learns about Xiao Wang and introduces Lin Lan to an old doctor surnamed Liu, who can see the ophthalmology and pediatrics department.


    At this time, the hospital did not specifically look at autism, at most look at pediatrics.


    Lin Lan thanks and takes Xiao Wang to leave.


    Yang Han: "don''t you think I look familiar?"


    Lin Lan takes a look at him and thinks that this person is funny. If you want to get close to her, you can say "I see you look good". Where else can you say "you don''t look familiar to me"?


    After all, she is now a rural woman with children. She thinks it''s better to forget it.


    What else?


    She went to the door of the old doctor''s department and looked back at Yang Han''s smiling eyes.


    She couldn''t help but be excited and quickly took Xiao Wang to push the door in.


    They were received by an old doctor with white hair and whiskers. He wore presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose. The legs of his glasses were broken and hung on his ears with ropes.


    He first looked, heard and inquired, then asked a lot of questions, said a lot of professional terms, Lin Lan did not understand, she did not ask how caused.


    Anyway, when the original owner was pregnant, he had to take part in the village fight meeting to fight a fox spirit. As a result, he had a physical conflict with the person, resulting in abdominal injury and premature delivery. That''s why Xiaowang''s eyes were injured.


    It is estimated that there is congestion and compression of the eye nerve.


    The old doctor said that he could wear glasses and some eye drops.


    But Lin Lan wanted to do an operation, just like, "doctor, you take a CT film for him."


    The old doctor looked at her through the presbyopic glasses and said, "sister-in-law, do you know how to make CT films? We don''t have it yet. " He was told by posterity that foreign talents knew such a thing. A country sister-in-law could even name it.


    Lin Lan immediately put on a silly smile, "Oh, no? I heard from the doctor in my village that I was making a film like this. "


    The old doctor said with a smile, "we can''t take X-rays in our small county. We have to go to the province. But I also know that. If the bone is broken, go and pat it. There is something wrong with the child''s eyes. That film can''t be shot. "


    Lin Lan is not a doctor, and does not understand this, and listen to him, then first point eye medicine with eyes to try.


    The old doctor called a little doctor to help and took Xiao Wang to check his eyes.


    Xiao Wang has been afraid, holding Lin Lan to the death and refusing to give up, no way, Lin Lan had to go in with him.


    After half a day''s inspection, I finally filled in the form and chose glasses.


    The old doctor suggested that she choose the cheapest one. Anyway, it''s OK for her to use it. A countryman has no money. It''s great to be willing to wear glasses.


    As a result, he saw that the country woman picked and picked, and finally chose the best pair, crystal piece and copper frame, which cost more than seven yuan.


    He couldn''t help looking at Lin Lan more. It''s rare for a country woman to have the courage to spend money.


    It''s a habit for Lin Lan to buy good things. She firmly believes that every penny counts. Since her economic independence, she has always insisted on buying good things instead of cheap ones.


    But when she paid, she found that it was really expensive. It cost more than eight yuan. In the countryside to see a doctor, also spend a dime, so it is really expensive.


    Lin Lan also only meat pain a second to pay.


    After all, no matter how much money she has to spend to see a doctor for her child, the best glasses she chooses are naturally the most expensive, with silver frames, crystal lenses, copper spectacle legs and special ones.


    Anyway, the glasses are very nice. If Xiaowang doesn''t wear them, they are still antiques. It''s not a waste.


    If you can''t get the glasses in one day, you have to wait three days.


    Lin Lan was stunned. She had just chosen for a long time, but it seemed that she didn''t want to go again.


    She set up a relationship with the old doctor. "Dr. Liu, my wife and I have come over from shanzui village step by step. It''s 50 or 60 miles away, from dusk to dusk. It''s not easy for us to go back again. We can''t afford to live in the guest house, and we don''t have food stamps. Can we have them today? It doesn''t matter if we are late... "


    The old doctor said with a smile: "sister-in-law, this matter is too urgent. It''s still fast in three days. The special lenses have to be sent here from the district hospital."


    Seeing this, Lin Lan had to give up.


    When she thought about it, it was more difficult for farmers to enter the city.


    When you go out, you have to send a letter of introduction. Food is also a problem. The food you bring with you will only be eaten twice, and it will be rancid after a long time. If you eat in the city, you need a food ticket. How can a countryman have it?


    In the countryside, if they want food stamps, they go to the grain management office to exchange them. When they exchange them, they only give food stamps, but they don''t give money. When they go out to eat, they have to pay for food stamps. The old farmer was in a panic when he came and went. Where do you have so much food at home? The ration itself is not enough.


    But if she came again, she was really worried. Now her legs and feet hurt.


    I do not know why the same body for a soul so delicate!


    Oh, I really want to have a bike.


    She and Xiao Wang are tired and hungry at the moment. It''s a pity that they have finished the cake and have no food ticket, even if they have money to go to the restaurant.


    She hesitated for a moment, thinking about whether or not to go to the hospital canteen to set up class revolutionary feelings and buy a steamed bun without food stamps.


    As a result, at this time in the afternoon, after lunch, dinner did not open, people did not sell, and also did not want food stamps of steamed bread, are fixed.


    "Hungry." Xiao Wang called unconsciously.


    Lin Lan thought, "let''s go around to see if we can spend money with the residents to buy a cake to eat."


    She didn''t hope that food stamps were more important than money. She couldn''t buy food without food stamps.


    Many countrymen come to the city with eggs to steal food stamps. They don''t want any money but food stamps.


    After all, the food ticket is the qualification to buy food. Without this qualification, money can''t buy it.


    When she goes out with Xiaowang in her arms, she meets Yang Han again.


    Lin Lan subconsciously pressed the money in his pocket. Why is he so enthusiastic? He is not really interested in her.


    She looks at Yang Hanmei''s clear eyes. Her eyes are gentle and clear. She doesn''t look like a bad person, so she just mumbles and is not afraid.


    Yang Han asked, "is there no big problem with the child?"


    Very familiar tone.


    Lin Lan looked at him suspiciously. She knew him clearly. Well, she said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Doctor Liu will give you a pair of glasses to take in three days."


    Looking at her and her children, Yang Han knew that she was hungry. "I have more steamed buns for lunch there. Take your children to the canteen."


    Lin Lan can''t help thinking.


    Why are you so nice to her for no reason?


    Even if he is kind, people come and go in front of the hospital. How many poor people can he help one by one?


    After all, no one has extra food stamps at this time. It''s estimated that what they buy more is dinner. Why give it to her?


    Are you really interested in her?


    In fact, the original owner''s appearance is pretty. Although she has five children, she is still slim and slim. The daily behavior of the shrew conceals her beauty.


    Look, such a little normal point can attract the attention of the opposite sex, even the gentle and handsome doctor.


    Unfortunately, I already have a husband.


    "Thank you, Dr. Yang. No need."


    Yang Han looked at her manners, and her eyes became more and more curious. "I said Lin Lan, don''t you know me?"


    Come on, I''m married!


    Lin Lan smiles, "should I know you?"

 Chapter 7

    In the memory of the original owner, except for Han Qingsong, her husband''s family and her mother''s family, who had been fighting all the year round, there was no one else, especially no such upright man.


    Yang Han saw that she really didn''t remember herself, so she said with a smile, "aren''t you orchid?"


    Orchid? Lin Lan''s hair is standing up. What the hell is orchid!


    Oh, she remembered that the name of the original owner should be Lin Lan.


    After all, the people who go to the countryside basically name girls from the flowers, trees and crops. They don''t use such words as LAN.


    However, orchids... Are too skinny.


    Looking at her frightened expression, Yang Han laughed, "don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person."


    Do bad people still call themselves bad people?


    Lin Lan is very worried about orchids.


    Yang Han said quickly, "Lin Lan, I''m pan pan." If you don''t make it clear, I think the other party will hit someone.


    "Panpan... Ah, it''s you, Yang Pangpang!" Lin Lan suddenly remembered, she remembered!


    When Yuanzhu was a child, he had a little friend named Panpan. Everyone called him chubby, because he was really white and fat.


    Strange to say, in the 1950s, everyone''s life was not good. They were all dry and thin, but Yang Panpan was able to feed himself white and fat.


    Everyone is very strange, privately guess if he is eating ten eggs a day!


    At that time, two people and one chicken were allowed in a family. According to the regulations, their family could raise two and a half chickens. However, his grandmother had raised six chickens, but she had not been arrested. She said that she would lay eggs for the only Miao grandson.


    This is my childhood memory. When I was eight years old, I used to work with him. Yang Pangpang went to school. Boys and girls didn''t meet each other. When I played together, I would be laughed at by children.


    For young people who simply think that hugging and kissing will make them pregnant, they really don''t want to play together before the beginning of love.


    When the original owner got older, he was busy fighting with his third sister. He really didn''t care about other people and things. Yang Pangpang had long been forgotten by her.


    Listen to Lin Lan''s voice, Yang Pangpang seems to have avenged orchid flower with one stone''s revenge. He is not embarrassed and says with a smile: "yes, that''s me. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to white flour steamed bread. "


    Lin Lan was very happy: "it''s not easy to meet relatives, but we have to have a good meal..." she realized that she was forgetful, and she was embarrassed to smile, "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I''m really a little hungry."


    "I know, so I''m waiting to treat you to steamed bread." Yang Han asks them to go to the canteen with him.


    There is not only a basket of steamed bread with white flour, but also a small pot of Porphyra egg soup!


    Lin Lan, a modern man who has eaten so many delicious foods, is in such a mood that hunger is the most beautiful food.


    She took the money in a hurry.


    Yang Han said: "we are from the same village. Can''t we afford a few steamed buns and a bowl of soup? That looks down on me too much


    Lin Lan said to Xiao Wang, "Xiao Wang, thank you, uncle."


    Xiao Wang took a quick look at him, moved his lips and called uncle in his mouth.


    Yang Han touches his head.


    Xiao Wang is scared to get away from Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan gently patted him, indicating that he did not need to be nervous.


    Yang Han teased him with a smile, "let go of your belly and eat, uncle is in charge of enough."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "let''s laugh, then we''ll eat."


    Ah, I didn''t expect that one day steamed bread and laver soup would become a delicacy. Who would believe it!


    It''s a pity that we can''t communicate with previous lives, otherwise we must live broadcast to our friends.


    Lin Lan and Xiao Wang are delicious. She also reminds Xiao Wang to keep his mouth shut when eating, not to bawl, to take a sip of soup and not to snore


    Yang Han was stunned.


    At this time, Lin Lan raised her head and asked him, "Yang Han, how do you recognize me?"


    Yang Han pointed to his eyes. "I have small eyes. Don''t you remember? In fact, the main reason is that you haven''t changed much, unlike me. "


    Lin Lan glanced at him, this "little change" is a compliment, or that is still so pungent and naive did not grow up.


    He is a real man, and a little fat man has become a handsome man.


    She smiles and continues to eat. She surmises about Yang Han.


    Yang Han also looks at her quietly.


    This person is also strange. Although she was fierce when she was a child, she was a normal little girl. She was quite upright. People chased him and scolded him for being a white fat man, but she still spoke out.


    How can you be said to be a tiger or a shrew when you marry someone? Everyday is crying, making trouble and hanging?


    Maybe she and her third sister were used to fighting since childhood? But at that time, it was beating the third sister, and it wasn''t a disaster for me. Why didn''t I go to my mother-in-law''s house to beat them and abuse myself?


    Maybe her mother-in-law''s family is not a thing, forcing a good girl into a crazy woman.


    He has heard about jumping into the river, hanging himself and drinking pesticides several times indirectly.


    Originally, I thought that she must be as untidy, disheveled, puffy, dull eyed, rude and crazy as other unhappy rural women, and she would be as complacent and nagging as Sister Xianglin.


    He never thought that he would see her at the gate of the hospital today. Although she was a little haggard, she looked normal and even had temperament!


    The word "temperament" can''t be applied to orchid, but the evil thing is that Yang Han feels that Lin Lan is quiet and has temperament, which is not the feeling that rural women should have.


    Anyway, I don''t look like a shrew.


    How can a shrew eat like this?


    Yang Han pondered, it can be seen that rumors are not credible, hearing is false, seeing is true.


    When Lin Lan is full, they talk about Xiaowang''s illness and glasses.


    Yang Han said: "in this way, when the glasses come, I''ll ask the postman to take them to you, so you don''t have to run again."


    It''s not convenient to take a child on a hot day.


    "It''s so good. I didn''t think of it." Lin Lan secretly said that she was so hungry that she didn''t think of the postman.


    She looked at the sky and felt that Xiaowang''s stomach was full, so she said goodbye to Yang Han and went home.


    Originally, she wanted to go to the department store for a big purchase. She remembered that she didn''t have any tickets and she couldn''t get any money, so she had to give up.


    Yang Han was surprised and said, "you don''t want to walk back."


    "We came on foot." Lin Lan doesn''t think so. At this time, she can only wear the soles of her shoes on the No.11 bus.


    "You wait. I''ll ask if there''s a car to the commune below."


    Then Yang Han went out.


    After a while, he came back, "I didn''t go to your commune, but I went to Lin commune. You can take a ride and walk a little longer."


    "That''s very kind. Thank you very much. I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances in the hospital."


    There is an acquaintance in the hospital, which is a great convenience. This relationship can get along well.


    Lin Lan plans to wait for her next visit to the county. She will find a way to bring Yang Han some eggs and vegetables. Food and eggs are the best gifts for ordinary people.


    Yang Han takes her to the bus. When she leaves, she conjures up a handful of sugar to Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang is good to wear shorts and waistcoat. Of course, he can''t take it, so Lin Lan has to come back.


    "I''m so sorry you said you had your food."


    Yang Han smiles, "I''m not my uncle." He didn''t have a sister either. When he was a child, he really regarded her as his own sister.


    Lin Lan holds Xiaowang''s hand and waves goodbye to him.


    It''s much more convenient to go back with a car.


    Two thirds of the way by car, but also spent only two cents, let Lin Lan cry cheap.


    She took Xiaowang out of the car. By this time, the setting sun was shining, and the afterglow was shining on the river.


    The car raised a face of ash, she took Xiaowang down to wash her face.


    When she got up, she found Xiao Wang with a small face, eyes closed, long eyelashes beating with fine golden awn, the night wind blowing his hair, like a child in an oil painting, quiet and serene, with angel like luster.


    She couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    After a while, Xiao Wang opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the setting sun. He said in a low voice, "listen, mother!"


    Lin Lan raised her ears to listen, cicadas singing, frogs singing, grass chirping, wind rustling, it''s really nice.


    "Mother, do you hear me?"


    "Listen."


    "There''s the sound of..." Then he began to hum with his eyes closed, which was very nice.


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise, this child is really not simple, much more powerful than those who can only sing simple and straightforward propaganda songs.


    In addition to learning how to play suona and drum, how can a country child know the music.


    ¡­¡­


    After a rest and a drink of water, Lin Lan takes Xiao Wang home.


    Now the field is full of members weeding and catching insects. When someone saw her with Xiaowang, they were surprised and watched them as if they were watching.


    Lin Lan naturally does not care, anyway has the shrew black halo to protect the body, is afraid of what!


    "Mother!" A crisp call.


    Lin Lan followed the reputation and found a little girl running on the north field. She was eight or nine years old, lively and pretty. It was the ears of wheat.


    Wheat ear quickly ran over, "Niang, did you go to the county to find me?"


    Maisui is a precocious girl. At the age of 9, she is very fond of beauty and vanity.


    This is the most beloved child of the original owner, but in fact, maisui is not as close to his mother as the original owner thought, and he is willing to be a little cotton padded jacket. On the contrary, he prefers to be close to his rich wife and sister-in-law.


    She said faintly, "I''ll take your brother to see a doctor."


    Mai Sui was sensitive to the coldness of her mother''s tone. She looked at the radish with her mother''s thigh in her arms. Her eyes were contemptuous. She thought that her mother didn''t call her a little fool.


    "I thought I didn''t come back at night. My mother wanted me to pick me up in the county." The ear of wheat''s voice was a little lost.


    My mother used to take care of her first, but now she is behind my brother.


    There is something bad in my heart.


    Lin Lan casually asked about the school''s uncles and aunts, and then asked Dawang what he had done in the past two days.


    She was afraid that Dawang would go to the county town to meet some unruly people, and then learn to be bad.


    But Mizui didn''t answer the question. He kept on talking about the colorful world in the city, how well the people in the city wear, how many good things department stores sell, such as fancy skirts, beautiful hairpins, small shoes and so on.


    Lin Lan some impatient, "home to say."


    Maisui saw Xiaowang holding Niang''s hand tightly, which was impossible before. Niang hated Xiaowang very much and would never take Xiaowang out.


    Now, how can you be more favored than yourself? Her heart is not a taste, ran to pull Lin Lan another hand, intimate, "Niang, a night did not come back, I can miss you."


    Lin Lan said, "you can hardly see your mother."


    Your mother drank pesticide yesterday, sorry, you really can''t see your mother.


    When maisui and his elder brother came home, they had heard from their grandmother and aunt that they had talked about their mother drinking pesticides and making trouble, and she also criticized them.


    The elder brother felt ashamed and angry. Without saying a word, she went to the team to hoe the grass, while she went to the south to wait for her mother. Others say that Niang takes Xiaowang to the county to see a doctor, but she firmly believes that Niang wants her to meet her in the county.


    Who knows


    "Niang, do you have money to see Xiaowang? Why don''t you buy me a pair of shoes?" Maisui is right, even a little unhappy.


    After all, my mother used to buy things for her first when she had some money. She was used to it and felt that everything was right.


    Lin Lan looked at her seriously and said: "maisui, from today on, every cent of our family will treat Xiaowang first, and then give you some food to go to school. Those things that are beautiful will be discussed when we have enough money."


    what? Mother refused her?


    Maisui was a little confused and looked at Lin Lan at a loss.


    My mother has changed! Like a stepmother!

 Chapter 8

    Lin Lan will have a panoramic view of everything, but quietly.


    The relationship between the original owner and his daughter is actually easy to explain.


    The original owner has been longing for someone to love her. As a daughter, she hopes to be loved like a little princess. It''s a pity that my parents prefer boys to girls and don''t love her. Although my mother-in-law doesn''t prefer boys to girls, she''s a little girl that people can''t spoil.


    In particular, the mother-in-law''s love for her sister-in-law made the original owner very envious. This kind of love made her project this kind of thoughts on her daughter and give her all the love she wanted.


    A daughter is her own incarnation.


    And maisui was held in her hand since she was a child, but she could not give maisui the good life she wanted, on the contrary, maisui was very upset. From the beginning, maisui was tired of his mother''s rudeness and stupidity. On the contrary, he envied his sister-in-law for her clean and beautiful clothes and good food. She was well educated and loved by others. In school, a group of men and women like to envy her.


    The original owner has no culture, rare knowledge and short guard, so he can''t understand it. Lin Lan is a spectator, but he can see it clearly.


    At the end of the day, her daughter will be raised, and she will not be grateful. Instead, she will complain.


    Maisui is used to taking it for granted that her mother is kind to her. She doesn''t think about anything else. For example, when she goes to the county this time, she doesn''t want to know whether her mother and brother are ill or anything else. She takes it for granted that her mother is looking for her.


    Typical egocentrism.


    Of course, it''s also what the original owner used to. It''s just seeking benevolence.


    Lin Lan is not used to it.


    One is that she doesn''t like children, and it''s her duty to take care of them. Second, it''s not that their own children don''t care.


    ha-ha.


    As soon as she got home, Lin Lan heard the voice of the old lady and Han Ersao from the hall.


    Han Er Sao was angry and angry. "Where can such a person borrow money from the team to go to the hospital? Who knows if she wants to spend money on her own under the guise of her children? To see a doctor, why didn''t she pay so much attention to children before? What do you want now? "


    My mother-in-law took all the money at home, and every cent came from her mother-in-law. She didn''t get any extra money by herself, but the shrew ran to the brigade to borrow it.


    Do you want a face!


    She drinks pesticide and pretends to be dead to escape from labor. It''s not over yet. She goes to borrow money. How can she be so big!


    Old lady Han is angry, too. But the old man has calmed her down and put out most of her anger. He tells her that Xiaowang''s illness will have to be seen sooner or later, or she won''t be gossiped.


    I took five yuan to see it. Anyway, I couldn''t see it well. Sanfang gave up on it, and there was no excuse to make trouble in the future.


    Old Mrs. Han thinks about being generous and doesn''t care about a shrew. After all, Xiaowang is also her grandson.


    Can think of shrew dare to go to the brigade to borrow money, a borrow is five yuan, she felt the loss is dead.


    Every cent of the family''s money comes from her. It''s a challenge to her authority for others to take a cent. I can''t bear it.


    What''s more, five yuan is not a small sum. Who can take out one yuan at will?


    The old man said to her directly, "the third one sent you thousands of yuan? Can''t compare with these five dollars? "


    As soon as you listen to thousands of pieces of old lady''s meat, it''s very painful. Please tell the old man not to make a sound, so as not to be envied and jealous. The third family will be more noisy.


    "Mother, do you care about her? If it goes on like this, she will be in charge Han Er Sao said angrily, "I think mother should drive her back to her mother''s home. Old three is now an officer. He can find more virtuous people. Why do you want her to be such a shrew and not filial? "


    Just then Lin Lan came into the yard and said with a smile, "thank you for your worry. Don''t be tired. Don''t worry, I won''t be virtuous. I won''t be virtuous in my life. However, the third one just won''t leave me. "


    I''m so angry with you.


    As far as Han Qingsong''s sex is concerned, the original master makes things in heaven and earth. He is always looking at his children''s face. If he doesn''t make any trouble, he has to be very grateful to teach his children.


    "You


    How arrogant!


    Old lady Han didn''t have a good way: "you can really walk around without going to work all day, and you can go to the county town at will?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "even if I don''t go to work, my father can earn enough for me."


    Want me to do manual work? It''s impossible to make great efforts in my life. My sister doesn''t have the strength. I''m going to fall apart after walking fifty miles. OK.


    She saw that the old lady and Han Er Sao were very angry, but she was not angry at all, and she fanned the flames: "Oh, by the way, maisui went to the county to wash her aunt''s clothes, and her hand was worn out. Tut Tut, my own daughter is reluctant to let her suffer. Her sister-in-law took her to the department store to look at her shoes and said, "let me buy her a pair."


    Mrs. Han is in a good mood. That five yuan is enough for her to grit her teeth. Now she says that shoes cost seven or eight yuan for a pair of shoes. Can you buy them at will?


    As soon as she pulled her face, she threw her anger on the ears of wheat and said, "how old is a girl? Don''t pee and look after yourself. Do you deserve to wear shoes? "


    In her eyes, no one else is worthy except her little girl, especially the girl of the third family.


    Lin Lan, listening to her saying this, is to stir up the relationship between maisui and grandma, lest they always take the opportunity to instigate maisui, Dawang and their mother to divorce.


    She added fuel to the fire: "what is that? Why can''t my daughter wear the shoes your daughter wears? Her father earned the money


    Wheat ears really listen to go in, tearful looking at Lin Lan, or mother protect themselves, speak for themselves.


    She is also rich for her sister-in-law, but the money is earned by her father.


    Sobbing~~~


    Maisui cried sadly, covered his face and ran back to the East chamber to sulk. She had been sleeping with the old lady in the East Room of the main room, and she hated the narrow, black, smelly and dirty east room.


    Now I forgot.


    Old Mrs. Han shivers with Lin Lan''s anger, and her fingers tremble when she points to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Oh... Niang... Don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry."


    Calling Niang to strangers, Lin Lan is still a little unaccustomed.


    It''s troublesome for an old man to have another stroke.


    With a smile, she led Xiaowang back to the East chamber, humming a little song, "today''s common people, happy, happy ~ ~"


    Old lady Han and second sister Han look at each other, have a look, have a look! What virtue is this!


    Old lady Han scolded: "it''s better to jump into the river and hang yourself and drink pesticides!" At least the harm is her own. She is not looking for life and death at the moment. She is as angry as a smiling tiger!


    Don''t be so obsessed with smiling tiger. Do you want to find a fairy family to have a look?


    Lin Lan goes back to the East chamber and asks Xiao Wang to lie down and have a rest. After dinner, she takes out a piece of sugar from Yang Han and puts it into the ear of wheat.


    Slap a sweet date, especially the little girl. When her heart is hurt, she has to calm down quickly, so that her mother can be gentle and close in her daughter''s mind.


    Ears of wheat eating sweet sugar, a head into Lin Lan''s arms, wronged way: "mother, I''m so eccentric."


    Lin Lan suddenly some at a loss, all over stiff, cold sweat all came out, eager to run away.


    Xiaowang is only four years old. It''s OK to hold a little child. Lin Lan really doesn''t hold a girl as big as maisui. She doesn''t push her away. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Fearing that maisui was suspicious, she had to pat her back gently, "I''ll take Xiaowang to see a doctor, and they''ll give me some candy..."


    Maisui cried and choked, "it''s still my mother who is good to me!"


    She would let her wait on her sister-in-law, wash her clothes, serve her tea and water. They didn''t say they were good, but her mother never gave up working by herself.


    Sobbing! It''s better to be your own mother.


    Lin Lan stroked her hair and said in a soft voice like other mothers coaxing her daughter: "wheat ear, you can rest assured that when you have money, your mother will definitely buy you shoes and flower skirts."


    "But... Listen to what he means. If we split up, we''ll be driven out. We won''t be given any money."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "that can''t help her."


    It''s going to rain, my mother is going to get married, and my son is going to change his job.


    After a while, the West also came crying, is Han Er Sao crying.


    She cried that her family was poor and unfair. The second room and the big room were still crowded in the west room, one sleeping in the North Kang, the other sleeping in the South Kang, and the children were sleeping in the east room with their grandfather.


    But the old three can sleep in the East chamber by themselves.


    She also pretended to be dead all day long to escape from work and let her family support her for nothing.


    Why!


    I''ve saved a lot of cloth tickets for a long time. I''m afraid they''ll be overdue. I''ll exchange them with others after a while. I''ve only saved enough till now, but I don''t have any money to pull cloth. I''m afraid I have to wait for the new year to talk to my mother-in-law. I want a few yuan to pull cloth.


    That shrew is good. She will go to the brigade to borrow money.


    If so, she''ll borrow it!


    When Mrs. Han came back, she heard someone crying at home. At first, she thought it was from the third family. After listening carefully, it was from the second family, and she immediately muttered.


    She thought she came back late and didn''t cook. The old lady asked the second family to cook, but the second family didn''t like it.


    "Here, here, I''ll cook."


    At this time, Lin Lan came out of the East chamber and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, let me help you cook."


    Han''s sister-in-law shivered and subconsciously said, "no, you''re tired of taking your children to the county. Take a rest."


    In the past, the third family had a overcast face all day, like everyone owes her a bottle of pesticide. When they opened their mouth, they choked, and no one dared to talk to her.


    At the moment, she is so friendly and she still wants to work on her own initiative. Sister Han is afraid that she has ulterior motives. She doesn''t want to poison the whole family by putting pesticides in the pot.


    Han''s sister-in-law was so excited that she rushed into the house to cook. After thinking, she had to watch carefully. Don''t give the third family a chance.


    It''s said that biting dogs don''t bark. They used to bark all day but don''t bite people. They only toss themselves. Now they don''t toss themselves. Don''t bite people.


    Thinking about this, she felt that she really had to separate the three families.


    Lin Lan shows her hand. It''s not that she''s lazy and doesn''t work. It''s that people don''t dare to use her.


    She took a look and took the initiative to sweep the yard. She raised several chickens at home, and the yard was dirty. Clean the patio, eat out in the evening, cool.


    After scanning, she saw that the three boys had not gone home, so she went out to look for them.


    Er Wang is OK. He is glib and insincere. He can imperceptibly change his daily routine. But San Wang, who is in love with water, really needs to be strict to control it?


    She has no experience in educating her children. She just makes up her mind according to her own experience.


    There is also Dawang, which is not small. It really makes her big head.


    She wants to go to Nanhe first, for fear that Sanwang will have another leg cramp and so on. After all, the food is not nutritious. In case of calcium deficiency, she will definitely have leg cramps.


    I''m afraid of leg cramps when swimming.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the village, she saw several boys playing the game of fighting and criticizing.


    The leader has a flat head, thick eyebrows and long eyes. He is young, but he has a heroic spirit. His small body is as strong as a calf. He is directing his friends to speak well.


    It''s Dawang.


    He likes to be the head of the children. All his friends have to listen to him. If anyone doubts his status, there will be conflicts.


    This is not, there is a child older than them, unconvinced and aggressive.


    There was a fight between the two children.


    Other children excitedly around them, clenching their fists to help, "fight, fight, Dawang, come on!"

 Chapter 9

    Although Dawang was two or three years younger than the other child, he was not afraid at all and wrestled with each other.


    Soon Dawang tripped the other side to the ground, causing a cheer.


    Then, he was riding on the body by the big boy''s back pressure and pressed his face, "Stinky boy, you don''t accept it!"


    Dawang naturally did not accept. He neither cried for pain nor begged for mercy. He tried hard to lift the other side down.


    Soon, his waist force, hands pull each other''s shoulders, fiercely to lift each other down, riding on the trend, knees up to suppress each other''s arms, conveniently pull each other''s ears, "obedience!"


    "Ah - it hurts!" Instead, the big boy began to cry, kicking his legs to push Dawang down. "It''s so painful, Han Dawang. You dare to beat me. I won''t tell my father and my brother to beat you!"


    But Dawang didn''t care. He just pulled out his ears and kept on asking in a cold voice: "if you don''t accept it, if you don''t accept it, you won''t listen in the future!"


    "Listen... Listen, listen..."


    "Call me boss!"


    "Old... Big..."


    "Ha ha ha," all the children around laughed.


    At this time, there are adults all over the village calling for children to eat. The children, who are left with dogs, pillars and iron eggs, all go home to eat.


    Soon Dawang was left. He stood there in a daze, as if he could not accept the scene that he had no followers.


    No one called him, and he didn''t want to go home. He turned and walked to a big stone and sat down.


    "Dawang." Lin Lan called him.


    Dawang was stunned. Who called him? He looked up and saw Lin Lan standing not far away. He got up and ran away.


    "Dawang, what are you doing? You''re home for dinner." Lin Lan rushed after him.


    "Mind yourself, don''t mind me!" Dawang turned and ran.


    Lin Lan knows that he hates the original owner''s face, and he is always making noise and looking for death. He feels ashamed and doesn''t look like an adult. In addition, the original owner always complains with him that Han Qingsong doesn''t send money to her, that the old lady is eccentric, that her family bullies her, and so on. He really doesn''t want to be in the same frame with the original owner for a second, so that he won''t be dragged into endless nagging.


    Lin Lan can sympathize with his mood. After all, when her parents nagged her, she also wanted to disappear.


    If it wasn''t for her younger brother who finally got married and had children, she felt that her younger brother was her responsibility in her parents'' eyes, and it was her sister''s fault that she couldn''t marry her daughter-in-law.


    So she can understand the feeling of having a problem with her parents.


    Now she is most anxious. After all, 11 is a very embarrassing age. She begins to enter the rebellious period of youth. His world is black or white. If parents don''t become his role models or respected people, they don''t understand him and lose others'' enemies.


    Second disease is very terrible, when the attack is really landslides, tsunami is not enough to describe.


    Otherwise, where do so many parents come from?


    What''s more, the original owner is already his negative example. If we don''t change it, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    Lin Lan feels that since she has taken over the body, she can''t bear the reputation of other people''s parents in vain. It''s her duty to lead the children to the right path and avoid the final tragedy.


    Unfortunately, so big boys have ideas, when the mother really can''t control, this is not Lin Lan have no chance to prove to him that he won''t talk about him.


    She was really afraid that she could do nothing about Dawang''s life.


    She had to go home. At this time, all the family except Dawang came back and were setting the table for dinner.


    In summer, we set a table in the patio to eat when it''s not dark. In this way, we don''t need to light oil lamps to save oil.


    Han Ersao is as sour as she is when she is fished out of a vinegar jar. She is not happy to see Lin Lan anywhere. She wants to hold a family criticism meeting to officially criticize Lin Lan at dinner time.


    Lin Lan thinks that this is her face on her nose. If she put it aside before, the original owner would scold her. She would never speak so well. She didn''t dare to talk so much in front of her face.


    So, she''s wandering on the edge of temptation. She can''t be used to it.


    During the meal, Han first asked Xiao Wang about his illness. At last, he had to criticize him. Don''t criticize you for opening a letter of introduction to borrow money. Don''t do it again. "


    Lin Lan doesn''t doubt that she supports seeing a doctor, but she doesn''t give money.


    She didn''t answer back. She nodded, "I know."


    Old lady Han was even more angry when she saw that she didn''t pay for it, and she looked upright.


    But old Han''s boss gave her a wink again and again, and she had to give it up by force, but she was not satisfied with it, and she had to eat something to deprive the old three''s family.


    Old lady Han buckled the rice basket and hummed coldly: "the autumn grain is not divided yet. My aunt and uncle are still in school. They have to exchange grain for food stamps. There is not enough food in this family. Now we start to ration."


    Men give corn flour cake, drink a bowl of pumpkin pea porridge, children eat thick porridge, women eat sweet potato dry, porridge is the hot pot water after Sheng.


    Lin Lan and Han''s sister-in-law ate the worst.


    Sister Han seems to be used to it. She works hard and doesn''t dare to express her opinions face to face.


    Lin Lan looked at the turbid bowl of soup, showing a very disgusting expression, can be too hungry, so eat steamed sweet potato dry.


    Ah, bah, bitter, astringent and sour. What is it?


    Hard to swallow!


    I Miss Yang Han''s steamed bread.


    Equally divided family''s, oneself must eat the white noodles big meat, at that time greedy dies you!


    Lin Lan does not understand, in fact, this season''s sweet potato, sweet potato is really not delicious.


    Sweet potatoes are generally harvested after the Mid Autumn Festival. Some of them are dried in the sun and stored in the cellar for a winter after frost. If it is properly stored and not rotten, it will be OK next spring, but it will be rotten after the spring, so we can only cut off the bad ones and eat them.


    Even that will never last this season!


    Now eat, in fact, is used to sprout seedlings of sweet potato seed, sliced dried, save food can not catch the meal to eat.


    This kind of sweet potato, which is not nutritious and may be poisonous, is eaten by women.


    But the old Han family is not poor enough to eat this. It''s not that the old lady is too angry. However, she deliberately let Han''s sister-in-law give it to Lin Lan.


    Xiao Wang holds his bowl to drink porridge. Suddenly, he holds a thick porcelain bowl and puts it on Lin Lan''s hand, "mother, eat."


    Originally, everyone ate his own food. Xiao Wang suddenly said this, and his words were not so sharp, so he was very abrupt.


    Xiaowang said so, Erwang hesitated with the bowl, and maisui looked at it. There was no reaction, so he just ate his own.


    Sanwang turned his head and looked at it, and exclaimed in surprise, "mother, why is your porridge so thin?" He turned to look at others and found that it was not like that. Then he looked at his own and scratched his head. "Mother, I''ll share half of you."


    Then he poured half of his porridge to Lin Lan.


    Although it''s customary for women to eat the worst food in the countryside, it''s the same for every family, except for the strong, weak or special women.


    But once it is said that the table full of men or face.


    Han''s sister-in-law looks at her man and several children. Unfortunately, they all know how to eat, but they are not thinking about sharing her.


    Old lady Han couldn''t hang on her face. She pointed to Sanwang with her chopsticks. "You''re the only one who''ll eat your meal."


    Sanwang was curious, "well, can''t we afford to eat any more? I''ll dig wild vegetables when I''m mowing tomorrow. I think they all dig them


    Old lady Han almost choked on him.


    Old Han touer had to say, "have a meal." After another look at the bamboo basket, there were still some cakes in it, and she motioned to the old lady to let the children eat.


    The old man is in charge of all the affairs outside of Lao Han''s family, the old lady is in charge of all the housework, and she is in charge of all the money and food, but she still has to listen to Lao Han''s boss for some things.


    After all, we can''t refute the old man''s face in front of the children. This is also the rule of the countryside and the decency of men.


    She angrily put the bamboo basket on the table.


    Sanwang immediately stood up and had enough of the biggest cake. Erwang grabbed it and handed it to Lin Lan, "Niang, you eat the cake."


    Sanwang is used to eating his own.


    Lin Lan broke it off and gave it to several children to see a listless ear of wheat and gave her a piece.


    After dinner, Han''s sister-in-law takes her daughter to clean up the dishes and brush the dishes. Han''s sister-in-law can''t help but cry out to Lin Lan.


    "I said the third family, you borrowed the money from the brigade, you pay it back, don''t expect to pay it back with your work."


    Without waiting for Lin Lan to speak, Sanwang shouts: "my father will send money back."


    Han Er Sao was so angry that her teeth ached, "your father''s money belongs to the whole family, not counting!"


    Sanwang was puzzled that he was an honest and sincere child, so he wanted to break up with his second aunt. "Er Niang Niang, you say, how can my father''s money not count?"


    Old lady Han was so annoyed that she waved her hand, "roll, roll and play."


    When it comes to sending money back, she is busy counting it with her fingers. "Ah, today it''s 18 or 19. It''s time for the third to send money back. Why hasn''t the postman sent the list yet?"


    Although it''s about this time every year, the army logistics personnel also have a lot of work, and it''s normal to be one or two days short. Anyway, it''s OK to wait for the money order at home, and they won''t lose it.


    Lin Lan pretends to know nothing. She has hidden the money. It''s impossible for her to confess. After all, it''s impossible for her to be lenient when she confesses. In the old lady''s case, it''s impossible to be lenient when it comes to money. She can only wait until the east window incident.


    Two days later, noon.


    When the members came back from work, they saw the postman in uniform coming into the village. A group of kids ran to Han''s house after his bicycle.


    The postman came to the door and yelled, "there''s something!"


    "Oh, my remittance has come down!" Old Han was too happy to see her teeth and eyes, and she didn''t say that she was weak and her legs hurt. She trotted out with her arms swinging, and her hair in the back of her head leaped and leaped.


    "Xiao Dong, give me the list quickly." Panting out of the door, Mrs. Han reached for the postman.


    The postman looked at the list and said with a smile, "aunt Han, this time it''s not for you. It''s for Lin Lan. Is Lin Lan at home?"


    "What?" Old lady Han was confused.


    She was like a sharp arrow through the chest, all the strength was evacuated, the whole person unconsciously slide to the ground.


    After a long time, she let out a shriek in her throat, "God, this unfilial son, I forgot my mother when I had a daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 10

    The postman looked at the old lady in consternation. Every time she saw old lady Han before, she was in a state of mind. She looked like she had met chairman Mao.


    How at this moment, so regardless of the image to cry up, "aunt, you this is..."


    Mrs. Han has forgotten everything else. She only thinks that her son has changed his mind and betrays herself. She even sends money to her daughter-in-law instead of herself.


    The sky is falling!


    She can''t accept the fact.


    Forgetting her image and dignity, she just patted her thigh and cried, "send it to me every time. How can she change her mind now? It''s being pinched by my wife! Sons have daughters in law and forget their mothers! Unfilial son, I don''t live! Don''t stop me, I''ll be dead too... "


    The postman, who has seen a lot of people from all walks of life, knows at a glance that she just said that she would not practice the fake handle, and chuckles, "I said, aunt Han, which of your songs is not a remittance, it''s from the hospital."


    He took out a small parcel.


    When Mrs. Han heard that it wasn''t remittance, it was that her son didn''t betray herself?


    parcel? What is it?


    She rubbed to jump up and reached out for it, and the numb action was the same as that of the young man, "what parcel, give it to me."


    "That can''t do, auntie. The sender said that Comrade Lin Lan must come and take it in person."


    "She is my daughter-in-law, and she is mine. Why can''t I take it? Is it for my grandson? "


    The postman looked, "glasses."


    "Glasses?"


    Does Xiao Wang wear glasses?


    Old lady Han is even more hairy. What kind of glasses does a farmer wear? It''s not sir. Isn''t that nerve?


    "She''s not at home. I''ll take the same back."


    The old lady doesn''t believe in evil. As long as she enters this door, it''s her!


    But Xiao Dong refused. After all, Dr. Yang specially told Lin Lan that it must be handed over to her mother-in-law.


    Now the old lady has no face. She finds that it''s not good to have anything to do with the old three families. She snorts, "OK, a broken pair of glasses will not be worn by a good person. What, I said, Xiao Dong, what about the money order of our third brother? "


    I was so angry that I almost forgot my business.


    The postman shook his head. "Aunt Han, there is no remittance for you today."


    "No way!"


    The old lady didn''t believe in evil. She went to see the book on the handlebar of Xiao Dong''s car.


    Xiao Dong: it''s as if you know the characters.


    Soon after Lin Lan came back from work, no matter the old lady gouged out her eyes, Gu pressed her fingerprints to get her glasses, said thanks to Xiao Dong, and went home to find Xiao Wang.


    Old lady Han didn''t believe that the remittance didn''t arrive. She took Xiao Dong and asked him not to leave. She asked others to give her an explanation.


    Home cooking sister-in-law Han also advised her, "mother, maybe not yet."


    But Mrs. Han had an ominous premonition. She was not satisfied and had to ask Xiao Dong what was going on.


    Xiao Dong Ke knew that she thought the money was more important than her life. In order to avoid being involved, she just didn''t know and never got involved in other people''s housework.


    He firmly grasped the handle of the car, raised his legs and stepped up, "Auntie, you see, I still have a lot of letters to send here. I''ll go first."


    At the foot of the force, whew to run away, extremely strong desire for survival.


    Mrs. Han mumbled two times in disbelief and had to go home.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she saw Lin Lan pulling Xiao Wang to try on her glasses on the Kang of the East chamber.


    Lin Lan looked at this pair of glasses, the material is really good, the workmanship is also exquisite, worthy of a high price.


    "Xiao Wang, come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Xiao Wang obediently closed his eyes.


    Lin Lan to wear, can not help but smile: "not dazzling, open it."


    Xiao Wang opened his eyes slowly, and the light came into his eyes through his glasses, bringing him natural color.


    Before, although he could see things, it was vague, just like through the fog, even in front of him. In addition, other people laughed at him for being stupid and blind, and his mother didn''t like him, so he didn''t dare to look at it carefully. Over time, his mental illness and physical illness made his eye disease more and more serious.


    The last time I went to the hospital, the old doctor gave him some advice. He also used acupuncture and eye opening medicine. The situation has improved.


    Now when I put on my glasses, the fog seemed to be blown away by the wind, and my eyes were clear and bright.


    He saw a pair of good-looking eyes, black and white, gentle smile, like the March wind gently blowing across the cheek, like the morning sun warm, like the subtle rain moistened, and even made him feel as comfortable as the sound of closing his eyes in the wind


    Niang, it''s so beautiful!


    He fixed his eyes on Lin Lan. He could never see enough of Lin Lan. He called "Niang" and hugged Lin Lan''s neck. He rubbed and grunted like a small animal.


    Such a word does not agree to embrace... Lin Lan is not used to it.


    Let Xiaowang hold for a while, she pulled down his little hand, and straightened the glasses. "After wearing them for a long time, I''ll take them off to have a rest. My mother will pick some wild chrysanthemums to dry in the sun, and then I''ll boil water to wash your eyes."


    Xiao Wang agreed obediently.


    "If you can see clearly, you can go to school." Lin Lan is very happy for him.


    Xiaowang is still small now, and has not been greatly affected. Just send him to study directly.


    "When you go to any school, you think you are the star of Wenqu, and you don''t pee to show your virtue." Old lady Han was so angry that she took the opportunity to vent her anger.


    At this time, the children all came back and saw Xiao Wang''s glasses. They all said they were really good-looking and wanted to try them on for how much.


    Lin Lan: "Xiao Wang''s glasses are specially made. Your eyes will be broken if you wear them. No way."


    Sanwang was unconvinced and insisted on wearing it. As a result, he felt dizzy as soon as he put it on. He immediately yelled and fell to the ground: "Oh, my headache, master, please don''t read... Please don''t read... I know you''re wrong."


    "Ha ha ha." The children laughed.


    Wheat ear laugh stomachache, lie on Lin Lan leg can''t get up.


    Lin Lan conveniently took a missing tooth broken comb to comb her scattered hair, and called Sanwang to hurry up, "you play more, the ground is cold, hurry up."


    Two Wang a will three Wang pull up, "with a loach like, slip not slip away."


    Sanwang said: "it''s a little fish. How can you say I''m a loach? Is loach ugly


    Lin Lan looked outside, "where''s your big brother?"


    Erwang immediately looks like I don''t know. Don''t ask me.


    "I know, fighting with Tiezhu in the field," said Sanwang


    Lin Lan: this bear boy!


    If it wasn''t for her, other people''s parents couldn''t come to see her every day.


    She wants to find a chance to talk with Dawang, at least let him know that his mother is changing, but Dawang doesn''t give him a chance.


    Since she expressed her intention to chat with him, he had been avoiding his mother like a wolf.


    Lin Lan is also powerless. It seems that efforts are needed to break the ice.


    The old lady outside is making a fuss. "Where''s the second one? Has the second one come back? Go to the team to borrow a car and take me to the county post office! Come on, I have to get the money back. My eyelids are pounding, and I always feel insecure. "


    I don''t have a good feeling.


    When it comes to money, the old lady can''t wait a second.


    But even if you ride your bike, you have to come back in the evening, so you have to ask for a leave for Han Er Ge.


    Lin Lan saw that they were busy and naturally would not take the initiative to confess. She just thought about how to deal with the old lady.


    After lunch, Lin Lan goes to work, but Han Er Sao says she has a headache and asks for leave to rest at home.


    Xiaowang refuses to play at home because he has glasses. He has to mow the grass with Sanwang and Erwang. Lin Lan tells his brothers to take good care of him and let them go.


    Although Erwang has a heart, he is careful and can rest assured to look after the children.


    ¡­¡­


    County post office.


    Old lady Han was lying on the counter, looking at the staff''s hands eagerly.


    When she heard that Lin Lan had taken away 260 yuan a few days ago, her heart fell to the bottom and broke into eight pieces.


    "Mother! This motherfucker''s daughter-in-law, she''s so bold -- "


    Without waiting for her to open the tune and clap her thigh crying, Han Er Ge quickly supported her, "Niang, what''s your voice? Let''s hurry home and let her get the money back."


    This third family member used to think she was stupid, but she didn''t think she was so thoughtful that she stole the money and didn''t leak a word.


    Old lady Han wanted to cry. When her son said that, she didn''t care to see her son and daughter, so she hurried home.


    On the way, she gritted her teeth fiercely. When she got home, she had to deal with the shrew


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lin Lan came back from work.


    Heat, fatigue, soreness, cold hair straight up, this is her direct feeling after she went to the cotton field to get the worms, she really can''t do physical work, can''t repair the earth.


    Anyway, everyone is hiding from her, and she doesn''t need to aggrieve herself to please others, so she goes straight home after work.


    As she was walking, she suddenly heard crying, swearing and crying of children.


    Every family lives in a bungalow yard, and their neighbors can hear their voices, let alone cry.


    Whose family is so careless about beating children without rain or snow?


    After touching for a minute, Lin Lan realized that it was her own home!


    I didn''t expect that if she was not at home, she could fight at home.


    She ran home quickly, "what''s this for? What can''t you say? Why do you beat my son, Wang Xiufen?"


    Han Er Sao was holding a black burning stick in her hand, and she was pulling Sanwang''s slender arm to beat her with no face.


    Maisui and Han Er Sao''s daughter form a group. Erwang follows Han Er Sao to persuade this and that in the courtyard, shouting "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    What about Xiaowang?


    Lin Lan quickly swept a circle, and saw Xiao Wang lying on the ground outside the west window, a face of blood!


    Her heart suddenly pricked up pain, I wipe! You can beat my child while I''m not at home, right.


    It''s not Lin Lan''s style to pull her hair and scratch her face. She doesn''t talk nonsense either. She pulls out a stick from the haystack at the root of the south wall and raises her hand to Han Ersao.


    "I want you to hit my child, I want you to hit me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han Ersao was beating Sanwang with enthusiasm when she was suddenly struck with a stick and cried with pain.


    Lin Lan didn''t say a word. She took the poplars stick that was thick as a rolling pin and continued to smoke. Aren''t you capable? Fight!


    After two strokes, she left Han Er Sao and ran to Xiao Wang.


    Han Er Sao thinks that Lin Lan is crazy to kill herself. She is so scared that she jumps and runs. As a result, she bumps into the wall of the cottage in the southwest corner.


    With a bang, Han Ersao''s eyes were dazzled by Venus.


    Her head was a little painful, itchy and numb. She raised her hand and scratched it. She felt sticky. She took it down and said, "blood, ah --"


    "I''m bleeding, my head is broken, I''m going to die!"


    Then she felt a cool brain, what flow down, suddenly in front of a red.


    "Ah --"


    Han er''s sister-in-law was very weak. She twisted and fell to the ground. She couldn''t get up. She always felt that she was going to die.


    All over the yard, the big and small people were shocked. Han''s sister-in-law hurriedly said, "Oh, no, don''t kill me."


    Han Er Sao''s children, too, rushed to see their mother.


    Han''s sister-in-law immediately ordered the eldest child to call the barefoot doctor to bandage the wound.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care about her either. She quickly picks up Xiao Wang and asks the dazed wheat ears to draw water.


    "Niang ~" Xiao Wang frowned and called.


    Lin Lan hastened to answer him, "what''s wrong with Xiao Wang? Is he confused?"


    She checked, Xiao Wang head bulge a big bag, the blood on the face is because of the broken nose, a lot of blood, now has their own coagulation.


    Xiao Wang said weakly, "mother, I''m ok."


    Erwang took the basin from maisui, "Niang, wash Xiaowang quickly."


    Lin Lan gently washes the blood on Xiao Wang''s face for fear of hurting him.


    Xiaowang is very happy, "mother, I don''t hurt ~"


    This child is so sensible, Lin Lan is more distressed, such a point of the child, originally anemia, and so much blood flow, how pathetic ah.


    Just as she was washing, Mrs. Han arrived at the door. Without waiting for her second brother to stop her bike, she jumped down and ran home.


    As soon as she enters the yard, her eyes lock on Lin Lan, just like a hunting lioness locks her prey, and there is no one else in her eyes.


    "You thief!" Old lady Han was so angry that her teeth ached. She picked up the black burning stick from the ground and rushed to Lin Lan with an arrow. She beat her head down.


    While beating, he scolded: "you are a thief, a villain, a loser, I let you steal money, you are good at it, you dare to withdraw money behind my back! Get out of here and go back to your mother''s house. My old Han family can''t afford you! "


    Too late to dodge, Lin Lan was afraid of beating Xiaowang, so she had to protect her body. The stick was drawn on her arm, shoulder and back. The pain made her tears flow out uncontrollably.


    Sanwang rushed to protect Lin Lan. Maisui was scared to cry. Erwang ran to the old lady and said, "don''t beat me, don''t beat my mother!"


    Old lady Han is crazy.


    "Is it over or not?" Lin Lan is angry, she is fighting to be beaten to snatch the burning stick.


    Han''s sister-in-law was so scared that she called out to her, "you can''t beat your mother, the third family!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the South Road, a tractor stopped and a tall and straight man jumped down, dressed in military uniform and carrying a half man high military backpack.


    He waved to the driver, lifted the shoulder strap of his backpack and strode towards shanzui village.


    Someone looked and asked who it was.


    "Oh, isn''t that brother Han''s third son?"


    "Yes, yes, Qingsong is back!"


    At this time, several children ran out of the Hutong and stood in the street, shouting: "come on, my third lady is crazy, I want to kill my mother and me --"


    Han Qingsong''s vigorous steps suddenly became heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard, Lin Lan holds a burning stick. Her arms and shoulders are burning with pain. She stares at old lady Han. She is embarrassed to hit an old woman.


    She smashed the stick and threw it to the ground.


    Mrs. Han is sure that Lin Lan doesn''t dare to beat her. No matter how much trouble the old three families have made over the years, they just cry, scold the mulberry trees and locust trees, and toss herself. They really don''t dare to scold the old lady, let alone beat her.


    "Give me the money! Or... "She couldn''t find her second son, and she was so angry that she yelled:" second son, where are you dead? Send a telegram to Lao San and let him come back to divorce his wife! Tie her up for me and criticize her, the beetle, villain and traitor of this socialist family! "


    As soon as Han Er Ge entered the door, he was told by his sister-in-law to send Han Wang Xiufen to the infirmary without waiting to speak. He was not in front of him at the moment.


    "Boss, you don''t want to get the rope yet!" Mrs. Han''s voice was almost angry.


    Han''s sister-in-law was embarrassed to take a look at this and that, so she had to persuade Lin Lan, "his third wife, how can you go to get the money? Return it to her quickly, it''s the family''s living money."


    Old lady Han is dizzy and tinnitus. She turns around looking for a stick to beat Lin Lan. "You''ve grown up. I thought you were stupid. How do you know? You''re the ghost of your mother. You know how to steal the marriage certificate to get money!"


    "How can I steal my marriage certificate? How can I steal the money I get from my man


    She got up and took Xiao Wang back to the house.


    "Give me the money!"


    "Money? Spent, "Lin Lan a pair of innocent appearance," just 200 how enough? If you look at Xiaowang''s eyes, you''ll get a thousand yuan. I still owe seven or eight hundred yuan... "


    "Ah - you black sheep - I''ll fight with you!" Old lady Han, the sky is falling. She shouts and bends down to bump against Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan where will let her hit, quickly Dodge, but see old lady Han a less than the end of the wall toward the East chamber.


    If this bumps into, it is estimated that her head will be broken and bleeding. Lin Lan subconsciously pushes her to the south in another direction, so as not to hit the wall.


    "Oh, Hello!" Old Mrs. Han headed for the ground.


    A pair of strong hands hold her in the light of lightning, so that she won''t be a sugar gourd.


    The visitor was dressed in a green uniform with a cold face, but it was hard for him to hide his heroic appearance.


    The old lady wailed at the moment, "third brother, you can''t see your mother one step later. My mother will be killed by your shrew wife!"


    "Come on, you can send her back to Lin''s village. We old Han''s family can''t afford her."


    What a coincidence!


    Lin Lan picks eyebrow discontentedly to stare in the past, just bumps into a pair of dark eyes, that look sharp like hawk falcon, let a person dare not stare.

 Chapter 11

    See him so serious, Lin Lan''s first thought is: I want to pour or high cold calm ignore?


    What attitude should a couple take when they meet? What scene?


    She''s totally inexperienced, okay.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Lin Lan decisively leads Xiao Wang into the room and throws the wailing old lady Han and Han Qingsong out.


    She endured the pain of her arm and shoulder, and took Xiao Wang to the Kang, trying to find something for Xiao Wang to disperse the congestion of her forehead, so as not to be black and blue later.


    Outside, old lady Han was so angry that she shivered all over, "come back and give me the money!"


    Lin Lan''s cold voice came from the room, "Niang, I said, money has been given to Xiaowang to see a doctor, 260 is not enough, still owe several hundred."


    Old lady Han leaned on her son and said angrily, "third, you, you see, you see! You are not at home, she is really lawless, every day to do so ah, as heaven and earth do not let us live ah. Just now I heard that I patted your second sister-in-law with a spade and made a blood hole in her head. Now I''m pushed back. Third man, if God didn''t have eyes and you came back in time, I would have been killed! "


    Han Qingsong''s eyes swept past the East chamber and looked at the children. They looked at him curiously one by one, but no one dared to look him in the eye, and they all dodged in fear.


    There are even a few timid children hiding behind the older ones.


    Han Qingsong nodded with Han''s sister-in-law and called. Then she took back her eyes. "Niang, is your waist OK?"


    He helped the old lady to come in and have a rest.


    But the old lady refused. She grabbed his big hand hard. "Third, hurry up and send her back to Lin''s village. We old Han''s family can''t afford her. It''s lawless. She used to fight for life and death, and lost all her face to the Han family. I don''t think you should take her seriously. She can kick her nose and face. Do you know that she has done great work, she... "


    When the old lady thought of 260 yuan, 40 more than before, she felt the pain of her heart, which was broken into eight pieces.


    She doesn''t believe it''s all spent, but in front of the old three, she can''t let people tie up Lin Lan and search directly, she still has to let her son come out.


    The old lady said, "don''t say it, hurry to drive her back to me! She drank pesticide two days ago. It''s unnecessary to save her


    Han Qingsong brows a tight, "Niang?"


    When Mrs. Han saw that her son didn''t agree with her, she immediately began to cry again, "third brother, we can''t live any longer. We can''t open the pot. We''re going to starve to death. Your little brother and sister are poor. When you were born, there was nothing to eat at home, just like a chicken. It''s not easy to pull so much. I went to the county middle school to study. Now I have no money and no food. What a pity! "


    Han sister-in-law quickly came to persuade her, "mother, three uncles are back, you don''t cry, go into the room slowly."


    At this time, old Han tou and elder brother Han came back from work.


    They are very happy to see Han Qingsong come back, without a few words of greetings, old Han head let quickly into the room to have a rest, and asked his sister-in-law whether the meal is ready.


    At this time, the sun is setting. Although it''s still bright, I can''t see the light when it''s dark.


    Sister Han quickly agreed to take the girl to the main room to prepare.


    Good is not good. It''s only half done. Keep burning.


    Elder brother Han said, "when the third comes back, fry two dishes quickly, then boil a few salted eggs, and let the father and the third drink two cups later."


    Old Han tou added: "and your uncle dada, all call, pull together."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Han waved her hand, "do what you want, do what you want. There''s a thief in the house. We have to fight her in a meeting! "


    Old Han tou and elder brother Han don''t know what''s going on. Han''s sister-in-law takes a look at Han Qingsong and euphemistically tells Lin Lan about stealing the marriage certificate to get the money.


    Old Han''s head is stunned, and his mouth can''t be closed. Does the third daughter-in-law have this ability? How dare you steal your marriage certificate to get money?


    In his impression, the third daughter-in-law would make a lot of noise. For example, when she gave five yuan to her sister-in-law, five yuan to her second sister-in-law and three yuan to her for the new year, she began to make a scene when she was not happy. She pointed out that everyone bullied her. When she was dead, her man died and there was no man outside, she began to beat her children and scold them. If she was more serious, she began to look for life.


    For example, Han tou didn''t know why he drank pesticide two days ago, but the old woman explained that "it was probably because she wanted a few yuan to go back to her mother''s house a few days ago, but I didn''t agree with her, so she began to do it.". Lao Han tou was still a little puzzled. If he didn''t get it once, he would want less, or two more times, and he wouldn''t cry about drinking pesticide.


    A person who makes trouble for his own death and dares not fight with his mother-in-law, dare to steal money now?


    Although Mrs. Han said all day long that the old three were angry with her, not filial to her, and that she was not the opponent of the quarrel, Mr. Han also saw it in his eyes. Even if there was a quarrel, the old three relied on their loud voice, and did not dare to scold her mother-in-law directly.


    So old Han tou only thinks it''s about his wives, and it has nothing to do with him.


    But stealing 260 yuan is not an ordinary thing.


    Old Han''s head was holding a pot with a cigarette bag, his eyelids drooping, and he was speechless.


    Elder brother Han is still trying to make ends meet. Just ask his sister-in-law to get the money back.


    Han''s sister-in-law said: "the old three have spent all their money."


    Old Han''s head is surprised: "spent? What did she buy? There are no tickets. What can she buy? "


    It''s not five or ten!


    "Who knows who she gave it to?" the old lady said


    She must have stolen it and sent it back to her mother''s home. She said that she had to ask the third man to return the bad elements and get the money back!


    Han Qingsong is not clear about what happened at home. After listening to this, Lin Lan took the money but didn''t give it to the old lady, so the old lady refused.


    It''s just that he''s a little strange. In the past, the child''s mother was always making trouble, and all the money was taken by the old lady. She didn''t have a cent. For several years, even if he added her name to the money order, she didn''t dare to get a point. How dare she be brave this time?


    Mrs. Han scolded for not getting money for a while, and she was thinking about her backpack, so she directed the children in the second room of the big room to carry it over. Because it was too heavy, the children had some difficulty together.


    Sanwang went up and said it was his father''s bag. Why did they grab it, but it was pushed away.


    Sanwang was angry and yelled, "it''s not my father''s. no wonder everyone else has a father, but I don''t have one!"


    Run out after shouting.


    Erwang was originally standing in the hall eavesdropping, and now he happened to catch Han Qingsong''s sight, which scared him to run to the east wing.


    Maisui stood at the gate of the East chamber and looked at the main room. He was very contradictory. Finally, he went back to the East Chamber in anger.


    Lin Lan is taking cold water to wring handkerchief to Xiao Wang to apply forehead, see their angry appearance, said with a smile: "what''s the matter, to become angry."


    Erwang was lying at the window, "Niang, aren''t you angry? When my father comes back, he doesn''t pay attention to us, so he will listen to them. You see, a lot of things I brought back were taken away by me. "


    Mrs. Han is turning over the backpack. She has clothes, quilts, shoes and some books. Naturally, she also has some food, such as canned food, wheat milk powder, snacks, candy and so on.


    She poured out all the food and had to take it by herself. Thinking that the youngest son liked military uniform best, she gave him one of the clothes. The quilt was thick and light. It should be a new cotton tire. It''s the best way to send her to school


    Han Qingsong saw coming, "mother rest, I come."


    The old mother is old, where can she toil to pack her bags?


    When old lady Han wanted to take those things, she was naturally willing to clean them up. As a result, Han Qingsong was afraid that she would be tired, so he rowed them in as soon as he could.


    Finally, he put the malt cream and a packet of sugar on the table, gave the old lady the malt cream, and asked the children to take the candy. "Mother, I''ll put my luggage in the room."


    Mrs. Han was tongue tied and almost choked herself to death. She watched Han Qingsong take all those things away.


    Han Qingsong made a speech, the children all snatched to eat sugar.


    Old lady Han said angrily, "get out of here!"


    She quickly put the malt cream and sugar away, the older child gave a piece, two children a piece, the rest of her own collection.


    "Old man, you''ve bitten me. You must send the bad elements back to me. It''s a disaster to stay at home."


    Send back when the money back, 260 yuan a cent can not be less!


    Old Han head Bata Bata smoking bag pot, "the third is an officer, marriage is not decided by parents."


    Old lady Han didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    In the East chamber, Lin Lan is about to ask Erwang to get Dawang and Sanwang back, but he sees that the two children are trampled on their tails and come back, standing beside her like a Dharma protector.


    Then, the door was dark, and someone came in from the outside.


    Han Qingsong is too tall, but the lintel is short. He can only walk in with his shoulders down.


    He carried a huge backpack, tall, into the dim light of the room a stop, the whole room looks more cramped.


    Lin Lan suddenly feel pressure, the person standing there let her have a sense of oppression, was beaten place are particularly painful.


    She said to the children, "why don''t you call your father when he comes back?"


    Erwang called his father.


    Xiaowang not only did not cry, but also was very nervous. Maisui was angry.


    Lin Lan saw that his body was a little stiff, and suddenly he had some confidence. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "Grandpa, do you want to rest me? This is new China, not the old feudal one. Sue, I can''t do it. Divorce at most. Since we are going to divorce, we have to make it clear. Let the children choose who they want to talk to... "


    "Mother!" All three children cried.


    Xiao Wang got up and hugged Lin Lan''s arm, "I want my mother." Although I don''t know what divorce is, it won''t change.


    Maisui and Erwang also hesitated a little and said they would follow their mother, who was not good to them. If their mother left, and their father found a stepmother, what good fruit would they have?


    There are many stepmothers in the village. They know exactly what life is like.


    It''s my turn. I dare not think about it.


    Lin Lan patted them, motioned to be calm, motioned to Xiao Wang to lie down and put a cool towel on his forehead.


    She looked at Han Qingsong, who was standing at the door. She couldn''t see clearly against the light, but her expression was sharper and more oppressive.


    She felt a little uncomfortable, moved her body, changed her angle, no longer looked directly into his eyes, but at his chin.


    He has a strong face and a strong chin.


    "If you divorce, you have to give alimony, not only to the children, but also to me."


    In the dark, Han Qingsong doesn''t speak. For a moment, he walks in.


    He can''t hit people.


    Although Lin Lan is sure that he will not beat a woman as the book says, when he comes near, he always feels that an invisible air-conditioning comes in with him, forcing her to move again.


    Han Qingsong comes near and puts his backpack on the Kang.


    Erwang and maisui immediately stare at the backpack, which has delicious food!


    The room is not big, the Kang is more limited.


    Xiao Wang is lying in the middle, and she is standing in front of the Kang to take care of him. Now he comes to the narrow room, which is not easy to breathe.


    Lin Lan just wanted to excuse to go out for a breath, he suddenly leaned over, scared her back in a hurry.


    Masculine male hormone pestle over, for Lin Lan, the impact is still too big.


    Although they are husband and wife, he is a strange man to her.


    Han Qingsong took off his handkerchief and looked at Xiaowang''s forehead. His voice was a little low. "How did you knock it?"

 Chapter 12

    Lin Lan pulls the corner of the mouth, this is to blame she did not look after the child?


    Men are really big pig hooves, do not see the effort, see blame.


    She winked at Erwang.


    She was busy fighting before. She didn''t have time to ask about it. But she didn''t have to think that it was related to her second sister-in-law.


    Erwang understood, "Dad, you have to decide for us. You are not at home, they bully my mother and us all day. Niang took Xiaowang to the county hospital and came back with glasses. I and ER Niang Niang have no face, no nose, no nose. They are all trying to drive Niang and us out. "


    When it comes to the emotional part, Erwang starts to wipe his tears and sobs, "Dad, if you don''t come back, I''ll tie my mother up for criticism, Wuwu..."


    "Say the point." Han Qingsong gives Xiaowang the towel back.


    Xiao Wang PATA threw the towel back, holding Lin Lan''s hand.


    Han Qingsong


    Erwang continued: "it''s my mother who gives Xiaowang a pair of glasses. My second mother thinks that Xiaowang doesn''t like her. She doesn''t go to work in the afternoon. I lead Xiaowang back to mow the grass. She thinks Xiaowang is in the way and pushes him to the ground. Xiao Wang broke his nose, and his glasses fell to the ground. The second lady still didn''t get rid of her hatred, and her foot was trampled. Sanwang and I argued with her. She took the torch and hit... Right, second sister. "


    Then Erwang went to one side of the grass box and took out Xiaowang''s glasses. The crystal lens had fallen down, and the frame was ok, but one of the glasses legs was broken.


    Maisui and Erwang are twins, so they are more than others. She plucked the hair that was pulled like a chicken coop, and added angrily, "that is, I''ll pull Er Niang. When sorghum comes up, I''ll scratch my hair!"


    Kaoliang is the daughter of two bedrooms, one year older than maisui.


    Wheat also began to pick up aggrieved, dare not find Han Qingsong coquetry, with Lin Lan said, "mother, you see my head, scalp can hurt, is not sorghum to scratch."


    The room is not bright, can''t really see, Lin Lan or way: "is a little bit, you see here are bleeding."


    Han Qingsong looked at her. It was the first time for her to speak so calmly and methodically.


    At this time, the old lady appeared out of the window, full of anger, "how come the third one came back to complain?" She rubbed into the room, "you take out the 260 yuan first!"


    At the same time, Han''s second brother and his second sister-in-law Wang Xiufen also came back. Wang Xiufen rushed in and began to scold Lin Lan.


    "Third brother, look at the second sister-in-law. She was almost killed! Tell me, you are so mean. If you hit me on the head with a stick, you pushed me against the wall and hit me with a blood hole


    At the beginning of her stay, Mrs. Han also followed, "it''s not how, there''s me. Even my elder, she''s a black hand. She''s going to push me to death. I''m afraid she won''t be able to do it if he didn''t support me! "


    Lin Lan watched them confuse black and white, cleared her throat, and relied on Han Qingsong to come back to perform for him, right? OK, we''ll play you and I''ll play round!


    She looked at the old lady, "I said, mother, how old are you? You still lie. You bump into me. I''m afraid you bump into the wall and give you a direction. If you don''t appreciate me, you will be wronged. And second sister-in-law, I haven''t settled with you yet. My father earned a little allowance to support our family in the army. I also work every day to earn points. If you escape from work at home, I won''t say anything. Why don''t you say you''re not grateful? You push Xiaowang to a stone while I''m away, and you chase Sanwang with a big stick? This is what I look at and I can''t see. Are you beaten every day? "


    The old lady and others were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Lan, who would cry if she said something wrong, could say it so quickly. For a moment, she didn''t think of interrupting.


    Wang Xiufen was so wronged that she couldn''t fight every day? What is the escape from labor. It''s clearly you, Lin Lan, who escaped from work. OK, I''ll take such a day off!


    Just as the old lady and Wang Xiufen were about to tell each other apart, Lin Lan said in advance: "anyway, I''ll have a break with you when my mouth moves. Xiao Wang is ill. We go to see a doctor. What''s wrong? Why can''t you see us? You want to kill me and you want to leave me. Is Xiao Wang not his father''s son? His father''s money shouldn''t be treated? I dare to tell the county Revolutionary Committee! Anyway, all the money is spent. You don''t have to worry about me. I can''t get a point even if I''m killed! "


    "Nonsense, nonsense!"


    There was another commotion in the hut, and Han''s sister-in-law cried several times that it was difficult to eat.


    Han Qingsong frowned and said, "stop!"


    The noise disappeared in an instant.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then began to chirp.


    Han Qingsong motioned to go out and said that the cabin was too crowded, and the three women could make the air boil.


    When they all go out, Han Qingsong takes a look at Lin Lan and signals her to go out to talk with her.


    Lin Lan took advantage of him to go out and slammed the door.


    Han Qingsong was flapped by the door, and his clothes were all whirring. His body was stunned, and his thick eyebrows were shaking almost invisibly.


    Old lady Han grabbed his arm. "Third, you see. What are you waiting for?"


    Han Ersao: "third brother, what are you waiting for! She dares to beat her mother! "


    Han Qingsong looks at them and the old Han leader standing at the front door of the main room. These people are putting pressure on him to stop Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan couldn''t see them so arrogant in the room. She said through the window, "it''s OK to divorce. Alimony can''t be less. A child costs at least 12 yuan a month. An adult costs 20 yuan. You can do it."


    Sure enough, Han Qingsong didn''t say anything. Old lady Han jumped first.


    Han''s wife and husband advised: "mother, the third brother came all the way back, tired and hungry, eat first."


    It was dark.


    The old lady muttered: "the team site is better than us. What do you worry about every day What''s more, with so many things, I can''t eat some cushions on the way.


    Ask her to say that she is not in the mood to eat if the money comes back. What can she eat if she loses such a large sum of money? No one in the family should eat. It''s good to save that money last year.


    When it''s dark, I can only light the lights in the main room. The old lady starts to nag about the waste of oil. It''s all caused by the unfilial.


    Han''s sister-in-law was quite embarrassed. She winked at the man several times. As soon as the third brother came back, she could save some face. How could she belittle his daughter-in-law in front of the third brother.


    At dinner time, no one came out of the East chamber. Han tou was not willing to say, "after dinner, why do you have to invite three people and four people?"


    The old lady wished they didn''t come out to eat.


    Han Qingsong: "I''ll call."


    He went to the window and heard a low chirp in the room. It was probably because he came. It was quiet immediately.


    He did not talk through the window, but pushed the door in, "eat first."


    The room was dark, there was no light, and there was no response.


    He got used to it for a while, and saw Lin Lan lying on the Kang with Xiao Wang in his arms, and wheat ears and ER Wang were there.


    It wasn''t that sound just now.


    Han Qingsong: "what''s the matter?"


    Mai Sui began to cry, "Dad, you see the arm, shoulder and back of my mother are purple."


    Wen Yan Han Qingsong came forward, "light the lamp."


    Erwang shrunk his mouth: "we don''t have any lights in our room. I say we eat in the morning and sleep in the dark. What lights will we light? She''s going to take all the kerosene to the county. "


    Han Qingsong


    He turned and went out.


    Mai Sui said: "my father is angry."


    Er Wang immediately said to Lin Lan: "Niang, look at my father, there are only others in my heart, not you and us. My house and my mother''s house are all on, but we don''t have them. "Eccentric!"


    Lin Lan secretly says that this boy has a lot of heart. He complains at any time. Whether Han Qingsong listens or not, he says it anyway.


    But he must think that he taught Erwang to say so.


    She didn''t expect that Erwang, who was so kind-hearted, would not flatter his father, but would be willing to defend herself.


    Maybe he is still young, and his heart is not so selfish and cold as the original plot. He can warm up slowly.


    A moment later, there were footsteps outside.


    Han Qingsong strides in wrapped in a warm yellow light, carrying an oil lamp.


    Erwang and maisui''s eyes suddenly lit up. His father was still his own father. Instead of being angry, he went to get the lamp.


    It seems to be useful to complain.


    Han Qingsong put the oil lamp in the lamp nest dug in the wall of the Kang head. It''s leeward here, and the wind can''t blow out.


    He put his hand into the backpack, touched it, took out a big belly bottle, put it on the Kang, and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Lan''s shoulder.


    "What for?" Lin Lan subconsciously dodges his hand.


    Han Qingsong: "rub some medicinal wine to disperse congestion."


    Lin Lan looked at the bottle of wine, black, "I rub myself."


    Er Wang immediately said, "mother, I''ll help you." He picked up Lin Lan''s arm and lifted half of his sleeve to reveal the purple blue from his big arm to his shoulder, which was drawn by old lady Han.


    "Mother, why are you so cruel? If you want money to see Xiaowang, she won''t give up a cent. You didn''t spend money indiscriminately, and she beat you to death. Sobbing ~ ~ "


    Said as if you really hurt me, Lin Lan pursed her lips, "nothing, no pain."


    Mom, it''s killing me. It''s fake if it doesn''t hurt. It''s so hot that I can''t lift my arm.


    Maisui really began to cry, thinking of the time when she hit her sister-in-law''s cream on the ground and was whipped by her sister-in-law and she with a rolling pin, which made her die of pain.


    How painful it is for my mother to be beaten like this.


    She cried more and more when she thought that her father was not at home and was making money outside. When she made money, she didn''t give her flowers but only dressed up for her sister-in-law. She didn''t have anything.


    Lin Lan looks at the fire like a hole, but it''s hard to say anything. OK, I can cry when I see my relatives.


    Crying is the best way to complain.


    Thinking wildly, her arm was held by Han Qingsong.


    The heat on his body is amazing. When he is near, Lin Lan feels masculine, not to mention his hot palm, which can burn people.


    She was uncomfortable, struggling, but he held her.


    "Don''t move."


    He unscrewed the medicine cover with one hand, poured a little wine in his palm, rubbed it a few times, took Lin Lan''s arm and began to massage.


    "Ah --" no premonitory pain let Lin Lan suddenly sit up, "pain, pain..."


    It''s killing me.


    This strength is peeling!


    It''s not revenge, is it?


    Han Qingsong feels more innocent. He doesn''t exert himself at all. If those soldiers under him brush and pull them back and forth directly, they don''t care if they are in a cold sweat.


    Lin Lan threw tears: "I, I come by myself."

 Chapter 13

    "Eat or not!" Old lady Han was eavesdropping outside for a while. She was so angry that she began to shout.


    Han Qingsong answered.


    He put the wine on the shelf on the wall. "You two go and bring it to my mother and brother."


    Erwang laughed with exaggeration, "Dad, you don''t know our rules. If you don''t eat, you will starve to death. What will you give me?"


    Outside, old lady Han was so angry that she asked for a stick.


    Han Qingsong: "no rules."


    Erwang sticks out his tongue. Anyway, let dad know what he said.


    He took the ear of wheat and ran out. When he arrived at the main hall, he quickly asked his mother to fill porridge, took two cakes, and put a bowl of several dishes back to the East chamber.


    Han Qingsong leads the two children to the main room for dinner. Lin Lan is relaxed and has dinner with Xiao Wang.


    After dinner, the old lady quickly sent the children out, the big one went to find Zhigui, the small one went to bed, and she had to preside over the family meeting.


    Specially roared a voice, "who dares to gather outside to eavesdrop, I break his leg!"


    Erwang was so scared that he took the wheat ear and ran away.


    The old lady shook the big Pu fan and said a prologue. She recalled the hard years in the past, the difficulty of raising children, the suffering of hard years and so on.


    In a word, it is to arouse Han Qingsong''s heartache and guilt for his parents. After all, they all think that he has not been at home for so many years to serve the two old people. He has not been with them. According to the old lady''s idea, he has been enjoying happiness in the army. He can''t eat hungry. It''s a preference for him to serve in the army.


    Of course, at the moment, it is not mentioned that at that time, the upper authorities stipulated that conscripts should go to war, and the eldest son had to stay at home to keep up appearances. The second son''s sweet mouth would make people reluctant, so he had to send his third son, who was only 16 or 17 years old.


    Naturally, I don''t want to think about how it''s not easy for Han Qingsong to suffer from new and old injuries in the army.


    What''s more, Han Qingsong didn''t want to go out to serve as a soldier and send back a subsidy to subsidize this big family.


    She only thinks that her son is raised by herself and brought up by hard work. When she grows up, she should repay herself and enjoy happiness.


    Children''s return to their parents should be endless and unconditional.


    Let''s do what we want, let''s divorce!


    "Lao San, are you right? For so many years, when you are outside, your father and I are sick and tired. It''s your elder brother, second brother and younger brother who serve you and do all the work at home. You are far away, mother also know, also don''t let you contribute. When you''re not at home, I''ll let everyone take care of her and her children. I''m not afraid to say that I''m sorry. I really love her and her children. She''s so good. The dog bites LV Dongbin! "


    "His father, I will be the master, let them divorce."


    The third is an officer, divorced, what good daughter-in-law can''t be found?


    She said that she should find the daughter of the commander, who is worthy of the third, and who can help and promote the third.


    It''s nice to send money home if you don''t get angry with her.


    Han''s second brother and second sister-in-law clapped and agreed, "mother is right, third brother, you have to think about it."


    Han''s elder brother and sister-in-law couldn''t bear to look, "Mom and Dad, if you want to say that the third brother''s daughter-in-law is not so bad, they won''t divorce. How about so many children? If they leave and marry again, can they take it seriously? "


    "What worries the child? I''ll stay at home, with you and me, and I''ll be able to aggrieve my children? " Old lady Han didn''t like it.


    She poked old Han on the head to let him talk.


    Although she can say how, but the real voice, but also male parents.


    Old Han tou has been playing the pot with a cigarette bag in a stuffy voice. He wants to drive the third daughter-in-law back, and he feels a little guilty.


    After all, the third daughter-in-law also has five children and works hard, which is not the kind of lazy and lazy.


    He thought it was better to live and eat separately and work together, so as to save her from getting along with her sister-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "Come on, old man. I know you can''t say it. That''s it." Old lady Han waved her hand, "third, you go back and tell her that you will go to the commune reform committee tomorrow and divorce her. Let her go back to Lin''s village as soon as possible..."


    Han er''s sister-in-law added fuel to the scene. "It''s really rare to beat my mother-in-law or my sister-in-law like this." She touched her head and cried out in pain.


    Old Han tou didn''t speak. He looked at Han Qingsong.


    The old lady also forced him, "third, you quickly say a happy word."


    The atmosphere in the room has been stagnant. There is no sound of talking. Even the sound of shaking the palm fan stops. There is only the sound of breathing and the buzzing of mosquitoes during the mixing period.


    The crowd nervously looked at Han Qingsong''s mouth.


    At this time, his already serious face looked more serious, and his deep eyes were especially black and bright.


    Han Qingsong: "no way."


    ¡­¡­


    What?


    The old lady didn''t understand. What''s no good?


    This is happy, but not obedient to her mind, is to make her unhappy.


    The old lady''s face suddenly pulled down, "third brother, you are an officer, your wings are hard, and you don''t have any hometown people in your eyes."


    Elder brother Han quickly pushed Han Qingsong and asked him to distinguish a few words. Han Qingsong said, "Niang, No."


    Old lady Han is so angry that she wants to smoke it out. She knows that he can''t speak when he is young, so it''s annoying to speak. But she''s so old. How can she learn to speak.


    "So you mean I bullied your daughter-in-law and children?"


    Han sister-in-law also hastened to make it over, "Niang, the third brother never likes to talk, and his mouth won''t deceive people. He doesn''t mean that. He just doesn''t want to divorce."


    "Why does he stay?" Old lady Han almost jumped up.


    Han''s sister-in-law was afraid that she would talk on the wheels of her car, so she urged Han Qingsong to explain.


    Han Qingsong said: "my son can''t take care of the elder and children in the army. I feel guilty."


    I''m ashamed of my parents, and so are my mother-in-law and children.


    "My parents understand you and don''t care about you. You just listen to my mother and send back the woman who will be angry if she doesn''t live a good life all day."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "for the sake of my mother''s health, let''s separate."


    Living apart, not eating in a pot, not meeting in a courtyard, naturally less angry.


    Old lady Han opened her mouth. What she said was divorce. How did it become a separation?


    The third was stupid when he was a child, and now he looks even more stupid.


    "Old man? Listen to me


    "It''s also a way," Han said He put the pot on the edge of the Kang and knocked it hard. So the whole family is still working together to earn work points and distribute rations according to their heads. "


    Third is not at home, a woman with children, can not earn food, naturally or to help.


    Of course, the third child''s allowance has to be sent to the extended family.


    Han Er Sao''s and Han Er GE''s brains turned quickly, and immediately asked, "what about the allowance for the third brother?"


    "Send it to me, of course," Mrs. Han said harshly


    After that, she immediately said: "what nonsense, what family, house without house, furniture without furniture, how to separate? Why don''t you go up the street


    She has forgotten that before she said she would drive out Lin lanniang and let them sleep in the shack under the wall.


    Now I''m thinking that if we really want to split up, then the old three families will have more reason to ask for money.


    But if you want your son to send the allowance to that shrew instead of herself, old lady Han won''t accept it!


    You know, she even refused to let Lin Lan take her children with her in the army, because it means they have to eat, drink and spend money with her, so the allowance can''t be sent home.


    That''s my own son. I''ve managed to bring him up. Now I''m promising. Of course, I have to repay myself.


    It is natural for a son to repay his parents.


    Han Qingsong said, "I''ll apply to the company reform committee for the residence."


    "There''s no material!" Mrs. Han does not agree. Who can build a house at will now? How many families are still crowded in three rooms? There are many people in the family, men and women, old and young, on the same Kang.


    Although Han Qingsong didn''t do farm work at home these years, his troops often went deep into the countryside, and he knew a lot about it.


    "Niang, first gather together to build two small rooms, you can''t use any materials." First deal with these two years, and then build a new house.


    "What''s new?" Old lady Han said, "there''s a shack outside the wall of your third uncle''s house. It''s usually firewood. Just borrow it and live in it."


    Brother Han said: "mother, that''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? The second son of the old Liu family has no place to live when he gets married. He just goes to live in your Yongshun dada family."


    Han Qingsong: "I''d better ask the Secretary first."


    He used to be called a branch secretary, but now he is the director of the company / village reform committee. However, his family is used to it, so they think it''s still a branch secretary.


    Han''s sister-in-law said quickly, "we''re all enjoying the cool in the brigade."


    At this moment, the men are basically talking in the brigade department. Go there and find someone to be sure.


    Han Qingsong nodded and told his parents that he was going to pass.


    The old lady was still not allowed to do so. Han said, "let him go. The old man is not a child of several years old. He can handle it. Besides, when he comes back, he has to go to the Party branch chief to talk to him. "


    Mrs. Han was still not happy. She pouted and got angry, thinking about allowance and backpack.


    Han Qingsong went back to the house and saw Lin Lan telling stories to the children while doing needlework on the Kang.


    In his mind, this kind of picture is more impossible than the enemy''s automatic surrender without resistance.


    He took a look: "I''ll go to the secretary."


    Lin Lan nodded, "then you should take something."


    I came all the way back to see the branch secretary and the team leader. I couldn''t be empty handed.


    Han Qingsong took the backpack over, opened the rope, took out two bottles of wheat milk essence from inside, and grabbed two handfuls of sugar.


    Lin Lan took a look and pulled a piece of cloth from the clothes drying pole on the Kang head to let him wrap it, so as to avoid being too eye-catching.


    Nowadays, malt cream is rare. Not everyone can get it back. Even if Han Qingsong comes back, it''s impossible for everyone to give it. It must be for others.


    Han Qingsong put things up, said: "back in a hurry, backpack packed in a mess."


    Lin Lan looked at him, what do you mean, let her clean up?


    He''s not afraid that she''ll take what''s inside?


    Han Qingsong picked up the cloth bag, put the backpack to Lin Lan''s hand, and looked at a few children, "a person eating a piece of sugar, more bad teeth."


    Then he left.


    "Niang --" Erwang and maisui get excited. Dad, are they going to eat candy?


    But Lin Lan quickly yelled: "don''t forget to call Dawang and Sanwang home."


    The two bear children are assigned to listen to men''s bullshit in the brigade. Some men specially talk about pornographic articles. She is afraid that Dawang will be affected.


    Listening to the sound of Han Qingsong''s footsteps, Lin Lan hesitated for a moment, or opened the backpack, reached in and pulled out. As a result, the backpack was too deep, and the whole arm was in to the end.


    The three children looked at her expectantly.


    Lin Lan cleared her throat and took out a handful of sugar. Just as she was about to scatter sugar to them according to her previous life''s extravagant habits, she suddenly remembered that it was Han Qingsong''s, not her own.


    He may have other uses. He can''t spread it like this.


    She counted, put back most of them, and divided them one by one in the eager eyes of the children.


    "Niang ~ ~" the ears of wheat are coquettish.


    Lin Lan couldn''t stand it, so she had to divide one by one. "Well, your father has other uses. I''ll eat it tomorrow. At night, insects will crawl into your mouth and bite your teeth. "


    Xiao Wang put the sugar into Lin Lan''s pocket, "mother, take it for me."


    Erwang and maisui can''t wait to put them in their mouths. The poor and nervous families let them know that they are their own.


    Keep it, there will be changes!


    "Mother, I''ll close the door." Erwang went to close the door quickly.


    Lin Lan: "strange hot, your father they have not come back."


    Erwang: "close the door, I can''t get in."


    Dad is not at home, who knows if she will come to grab the backpack.


    Sure enough, soon the old lady came to push the door. When she found that she couldn''t open it, she scolded and asked her to send the things he had brought back to the main room.


    Er Wang immediately pulls Lin Lan''s sleeve.


    Lin Lan understood, "Oh, it''s killing me. My arm is crippled."


    "Mother, let my father take you to the county hospital tomorrow." Erwang said.


    Ears of wheat mouth with sugar, also vaguely said to the mother knead.


    Seeing that she could not cure them, the old lady went out to look for Han Qingsong angrily.


    After a round of searching, she couldn''t find it, so she had to come back and murmur to old Han tou and her two sons at home.


    He refused to waste kerosene, so he let several people listen to her in the dark. As a result, Lao Han''s head soon snored like thunder, and she was so angry that she beat him.


    At this time, Han Qingsong''s low voice and San Wang''s unwilling murmur were heard outside. The old lady suddenly got up and said, "Lao San has come back, let him come quickly!"


    Lao Han tou woke up now: "it''s three o''clock. I''ll be sleepy. I have to go to the ground tomorrow."


    Old lady: "no, I can''t sleep if I don''t understand."


    Han Er Ge takes the initiative to call Han Qingsong over.


    Dawang had been sleeping with his grandfather, but now the room is still in a meeting. Children are not allowed to listen. Other children go back to their parents'' Kang, but he doesn''t want to face his mother.


    He turned and walked out: "I''ll go to Zhu''s house."


    Sanwang is afraid to face his father and shouts, "brother, wait. I''ll go too."


    When the two children ran away, they could still hear Sanwang crashing into the tree outside the door, shouting pain and Dawang calling him stupid. Han Qingsong felt strange and novel, and had a feeling that he couldn''t tell.


    Never before.


    Maybe this is life, home?


    "Third brother, my mother called you."


    Big brother Han yawns. It''s so frustrating every day.


    Han Qingsong answered, put the cloth in his hand on the east window sill, and then followed into the main room.


    Mrs. Han said straightforwardly, "third brother, it''s ok if you want to separate your family. I''ll discuss with your parents and brothers, and then we''ll separate their mothers and go to work as before. We''ll take care of them in this way. However, your allowance must be sent to your parents, not to her. You know her temper. She''s crazy when she comes up. She''s ruined it. "


    Han Qingsong hesitated and decided to tell the truth: "Niang, there may be no allowance in the future."

 Chapter 14

    "What?"


    Not only the men in the room were startled, but even Han''s sister-in-law, who had always been a Buddhist, was startled. Han''s second sister-in-law rushed down barefoot and said, "he has three dadas. What''s the matter with him? Why is there no allowance?"


    Don''t you mean more and more officers? The whole family is counting on him to spend money!


    Brother Han: did the third younger brother make a mistake and be chased back by the army?


    Old lady Han''s cold hair stood up, and the mosquitoes that were buzzing around her had no sound. "Third, what''s the matter, you make it clear!"


    Han Qingsong: "my son''s old injury recurred and he was not competent for the task of the army. He needed to change his job according to the regulations."


    "Changing jobs?" Old lady Han jumped up from the Kang and almost fell on the ground in front of the Kang. It was Han Qingsong who held her fast.


    Old lady Han grabbed his arm and said, "what can I do if I change my job? Have you been assigned any job, and will you get paid or what? "


    The house was noisy, which suppressed elder brother Han''s question about the third brother''s old injury.


    Han Qingsong shook his head: "I don''t know yet. I want to listen to the arrangement of the army."


    Old lady Han opened her mouth, and she didn''t know what to say or what to say.


    This is more terrible than that 260 yuan was taken away by Lin Lan.


    This means that after that, countless 260s flew away.


    No, absolutely not!


    "Third, is the army forcing you to change your job, or do you really want to change your job?" Old lady Han doesn''t understand. She can''t sleep all her life.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t want to say more. After all, it''s a stage of internal revolution. The military environment is very complex. He can''t see it clearly and he can''t control it. It''s no good to say it.


    He looked at them, "father, mother, it''s late, or tomorrow."


    If you go on like this, there must be something else to answer a question. You can''t finish it all night.


    He said hello to the eldest brother and the second brother, and asked everyone to go back to the room to have a rest and talk tomorrow.


    When he left, Han Er Ge complained to the old lady.


    Han Er Sao was angry: "if we split up, we should have a room to live in. If the men of the third family are not at home, they still occupy the east wing."


    There was no room for them to live in the second room and the big room, so they had to live in the west room and sleep on the north and South Kang.


    I''m not used to it!


    Normally, she should go to live in the East chamber and let the old three live in the west room.


    The old lady was too angry to fight one place, and scolded: "all roll roll roll roll, want to separate, tomorrow all roll out together, anyway, your father and I are dead, no one cares."


    They all broke up when they knew she was angry.


    The old lady leaned on the Kang, ouch, "old man, I''m just like the frozen wax gourd. I''m afraid I''m going to have a stroke. Quick, give me a piece of plaster."


    In her feeling, her son is a company commander, but he is a cadre!


    Although the Eighth Route Army and the people''s Liberation Army were stationed in the area during the Anti Japanese War and the war of liberation, she also met many platoon commanders and company commanders and felt that they had no style.


    Although many young people joined the army in the 1950s and 1960s, and even several company commanders and battalion commanders came back from the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea, they did not see what happened to them.


    But now it''s different!


    At that time, many people didn''t want to be soldiers because they would die in war, and their daughters didn''t want to marry soldiers.


    Now soldiers are popular!


    Soldiers, like workers and organs, have an iron rice bowl!


    Xiao Si also said that if he could not get a good job after graduating from high school, he would go to the army to find his third brother.


    If Laosan changes his job, what else can he do?


    The old lady also knows that many soldiers in the nearby villages have been demobilized and returned home. If the volunteers are demobilized for three years, it is necessary. There is nothing to talk about.


    If you want to get some money after being demobilized and find a job by yourself, it''s nothing more than taking care of the commune and becoming a militia or a village security director.


    Even if small cadres change jobs, there are platoon leaders. At most, they work as company leaders or go to the Public Security Bureau of the commune, the Ministry of national defense, the militia and so on. These old ladies have inquired about it, but they really have no future.


    Although the local commune members think that these are all jobs with long face and money, who is Mrs. Han? She is also the old mother of the company commander.


    She only felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Originally, she wanted Han Qingsong to make it clear, but he ran away. As a result, she almost choked herself to death.


    She didn''t want to suffocate herself, so she nagged Lao Han.


    Old Han was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. He began to hum, and then snored in the old woman''s nagging voice.


    In his opinion, he used to be able to live in the landlord''s house. Now the leader of the party, the red sun, is there anything to worry about?


    Han er''s sister-in-law took her back to the South Kang in Xijian to murmur.


    Brother Han was so sleepy that he had to go to Beikang and sleep with brother Han.


    When Han Qingsong returned to his room, the light had already gone out, and the sound of children''s breathing came from the Kang.


    By the faint light outside, he looked. Lin Lan was sleeping on the side of the Kang with Xiaowang in her arms. Then there were ears of wheat, and then Erwang.


    His blanket was placed at the end of the Kang.


    According to most people in their village, Kang is the best position, so it is the position of male parents, then women, and then children.


    Look, I am rejected.


    He stood in front of the Kang. Lin Lan on the Kang was sweating.


    It''s hot in summer, especially in the East chamber. In order to open the door and ventilate the windows, there are broken grass curtains hanging. Mosquitoes bite people from time to time. It''s not human life.


    Can''t sleep at all!


    As a result, Han Qingsong still stood on her head, and the heat rushed to her face. She wondered why he was not a teenager with too much hormone in adolescence, and how he still had so much heat.


    Just when she almost couldn''t help but want to explain, Han Qingsong had already stepped over to the Kang.


    Lin Lan was relieved to sleep at ease.


    The next day the rooster crowed.


    Lin Lan quickly gets up and finds that Han Qingsong is no longer on the Kang. She is not in a hurry to ask the children to get up. It''s time to grow up and let them sleep more.


    There are many mosquitoes in the farmhouse. One night, she was bitten two bags on her face and neck, itching very much. She scratched at random, took down the broken grass curtain, let the light shine in, and found that Xiaowang was bitten the most.


    She had to ask who had aloe vera, mint grass and so on, get a tree back to keep, let the mosquito bite rub also can relieve itching.


    Thanks to the medicinal wine Han Qingsong brought back, her arms and shoulders didn''t hurt so much after a night''s sleep, otherwise she would be too swollen to lift today.


    She moved her arm for a while and felt that there was no problem, but she wanted to ask for leave on the excuse that her arm hurt.


    Lin Lan felt that she was so delicate that she couldn''t do physical work.


    Just a few days ago, at the beginning, she went to the cotton field to get insects, but she didn''t give her a diaphragm to die.


    The creeping insects made her feel numb and tremble.


    Later, I went to hoe. I took a big hoe to dig the ground and hoe. It didn''t take long for my back to ache. The big hoe was heavier than a thousand catties! Moreover, after nine o''clock in the summer, the sun is hot, and the whole person has to be dried.


    Therefore, either she can find an iron rice bowl with wages, or Han Qingsong can always give her living expenses.


    But these days, the cadres in the countryside are not out of work. Even the old Party branch secretaries in the village go down with them, so it''s not easy for her to employ them in the face of absolute policies.


    Han Qingsong is the only one.


    Or could she persuade him not to change his job?


    After all, according to the plot in the original book, the reason why han Qingsong changed his job was that the original owner had done too much, and Han Qingsong was disheartened. Coupled with the complicated military environment, he had no intention of official career, and then he decided to change his job and go home.


    Mrs. Han was afraid that her daughter-in-law would spend money with the army and not be able to send salary and allowance to her home. The original owner was afraid that he would have a good future. She divorced his wife and climbed the high branch, so she would rather not go with the army and get the man back.


    But I''m not the same. I''m not noisy. I support Han Qingsong''s work unconditionally.


    We need a chance to talk.


    Lin Lan went to the patio and was surprised to find that Mrs. Han didn''t get up. As usual, she had already knocked the stick and called the family to get up and go down.


    When she came out of the toilet, she found two big black circles under her eyes, just like suffering from ten days and a half without sleep. Tut Tut, it''s really pitiful.


    Han er''s sister-in-law has a small cut on her head, which has been wrapped up well, but she is surprised to make a mummy with a big handkerchief, and she is not afraid of heat. She is humming there, "Oh, it''s so painful that she can''t go to work."


    "Mother, how did you come out?" Erwang didn''t know when he got up. He ran out to support Lin Lan. "Niang, you can''t move your arm, so take a good rest and don''t go to work. My father is back! "


    Dad didn''t listen to her mother, which made Erwang very proud. He was about to show his father back.


    Those who laugh at their parents and don''t want them, hum, have a good look!


    Han Er Sao curled her lips and went back to the room to lie down.


    Han''s sister-in-law is going to cook and ask the children to mow grass to earn work points.


    Children as big as Erwang, maisui and Sanwang have to mow grass to earn work points.


    Maisui delicate do not want to go, also want to let Linlan help her speak, but Linlan pretended not to know.


    Mowing is a light job.


    Maisui had to follow the sisters.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came back carrying water. He saw Lin Lan sitting on a stone and staring at the broken earthen basin. He poured the water into the water tank and said to Lin Lan, "there are two empty grass rooms in the field. Go and have a look today. If you don''t dislike them..."


    Lin Lan immediately said: "don''t give up!"


    It''s better to live in a broken house than here.


    Han Qingsong didn''t expect that she didn''t look and didn''t pick, so she agreed happily. Originally, she had to spend some time thinking.


    Seeing that she agreed, he nodded and handed the glasses to Lin Lan.


    "The frame is flat, just round, not broken."


    He went out again after picking up the water.


    Seeing this, Han sighed and said to Lin Lan in an envious tone she didn''t even realize: "Dawang Niang, don''t always be angry. In fact, you see, the third brother is still very painful. I found a room and asked you what you mean. He also fixed the glasses. "


    Knowing that they are not happy, they take the initiative to say that they are separated, and they also take the initiative to find a house.


    When other men decide what to do, they decide for themselves. They seldom talk to women or discuss with them.


    Even a large number of men don''t talk to women about having children at night, except for talking about work.


    In their opinion, not gossiping with their own women is masculine!


    Lin Lan smiles and says nothing.


    After washing her face, she went back to the room and woke Xiao Wang up and put on his glasses.


    "Wow, my glasses!" Xiao Wang is very happy.


    Lin Lan took a towel to wipe Xiaowang''s face. "Your father repaired it. Remember to thank him."


    Xiao Wang pouted and didn''t agree.


    Lin Lan did not force him, whispered: "your father found a house, we can move out, go and have a look."


    She gave Xiao Wang the two pieces of candy and took him to see the house.


    Although Xiao Wang doesn''t like Han Qingsong, he is very happy to hear that he can move.


    Those two rooms were used by the army. Later, the army headquarters expanded and had a new compound. These two rooms were used to store sundries.


    Although some dilapidated, but the walls, beams or good, put the roof of the grass to pave again, cultivate yellow mud.


    In addition, the doors and windows should be replaced and mended, and then the Kang can be set.


    Han Qingsong and a few people are busy. Not only Erwang is helping, but Dawang and Sanwang are also there. In addition, there are some kids of his own family.


    Naturally, there are also spectators secretly pointing.


    "Look, Han Laosan just came back and separated. Which one is this?"


    "Is it because the shrew is looking for life and death?"


    "Why don''t you say you were driven out by the old lady?"


    In general, when families split up, they basically build another room on the basis of the original house base. If they can''t afford it, they will build a shack, or even go to the neighbor''s home for lodging. Few of them move out so far.


    Han Yongfang, the old secretary of the Party branch, heard the rebuke and said, "Hu, what''s the matter? You have a long tongue? A family of four sons, just three main rooms, a small East chamber, the eldest and the second two live in one room, and the fourth has to get married. Where do you live? "


    When Han Yongfang said that, he stopped many people, especially those who were in similar situation.


    However, some people are envious of Han Qingsong''s face and ask the old party secretary to give him the two empty rooms.


    Several family members in the village have said that they want to borrow the two rooms, but the old party secretary says that there are so many people, who can live in them?


    As a result, no one can get it.


    Now it''s generous to give Han Qingsong a place to live.


    "Don''t give gifts."


    "Who knows, they are all officials, and naturally they are."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Han Laosan will come back for a divorce instead of the shrew? How can we live alone? What''s the matter with their family? "


    "I know what''s going on. It''s not their old lady."


    "Well, speaking of the old lady, why is there no one?"


    "To be honest, Han Qingsong is really a good young man. Ah, if it wasn''t for that, Chunxiang would have married him."


    "Screw you, what nonsense."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qingsong was quick. He prepared materials for two rooms in half a day and borrowed ready-made Adobe from the team to make Kang.


    Fortunately, there are Adobe in the team, which are directly borrowed from Pan Kang.


    Two rooms, leaving half of the hall room, the other half as a bedroom, plate a long Kang, the middle can build a rectangular box shaped Kang hole to store sweet potato, sleep on both sides, men and women separate, so as to avoid the inconvenience of the child.


    Now many people do not divide the Kang between men and women. A family sleeps on a plate of Kang, and their children are crowded together when they are old.


    Not to mention some married people who are still in the same room.


    Therefore, Han Qingsong''s design is the envy of members.


    Lin Lan watched for a while, went back to eat a few breakfast and went to work. Because of the pain in her arm, she didn''t take the big hoe and went to the cotton field to take the fork and the insect.


    There are still people taking medicine there. The smell of 1605 is ten miles down the wind, and Lin Lan''s heart is thumping. It''s not easy to stay up until noon. Lin Lan is dizzy and runs away from the insect nest.


    When she came back, she went to the army first and saw that Han Qingsong was squatting on the roof and falling yellow mud.


    He was wearing a I-shaped vest, showing his strong arms. His sweat was shining in the sun like oil.


    At a glance, he saw Lin Lan, holding her hand on the roof. The whole person slipped down, and then jumped down quickly.


    Lin Lan is shocked by him, a heart all mention throat, you so jump up and down, have an old wound relapse appearance?


    Han Qingsong arrived in front of her in three or two steps, "send some rice at noon, I won''t go back to eat."


    Lin Lan thought that when she went back, the old lady would ask her endless questions and delay her work. It''s not too late to go when everything is ready.


    "All right."


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "arm good?"


    Lin Lan kneaded knead, "still ache."


    "Why don''t you ask for leave?" Han Qingsong also thought that according to her habit, if she was injured, she would ask for leave and not go to work. Unexpectedly, she didn''t ask, so she asked.


    Lin Lan: "if you don''t work, you have to earn points."


    "You don''t have to earn points in the future." Han Qingsong said and went back to work.


    Does he care about himself?


    Lin Lan ponders these words, after that does not need to do the physical work oneself?


    It seems that Han Qingsong''s nature has not changed. He is still a responsible person like in the book. Since he decides to come back, he will shoulder the responsibility of being a husband and father.


    It''s just that I was too blind, not at home, and I didn''t know the conflicts at home, but my mother and wife made such a mess.


    He seems to have a low Eq.


    Lin Lan has a look at the children first. They all help here when they come back from mowing. Xiao Wang followed the ears of wheat, wearing a wicker straw hat, with a few willow leaves in his hand, blowing constantly with his small gills, insisting on whistling.


    Maisui said to Lin Lan: "Niang, Xiaowang runs like Sanwang when she has glasses. After a while, she disappears."


    "Why did he run away by himself?"


    "Who knows? I''ll stay blind and go to the grass instead of going to the water. Today I''m still lying in a rabbit''s nest on a slope. I have to say that there''s something going on inside."


    "There must have been some movement." Lin Lan said.


    Maisui: all mothers are partial to their youngest son. There''s nothing wrong with that!


    Lin Lan asked her and Erwang to go back to serve rice and let them eat with their father here.


    At noon, Mrs. Han had not yet got off the Kang. She was only on the Dongjian Kang. Alas, "I won''t have a look when I die."


    She firmly believes that her third son is filial. As long as he lies here, he will make amends and admit his mistakes, and will be obedient in the future.


    It used to be like this!


    Everyone in the family is very quiet.


    Han gave Lin Lan a wink, and Lin Lan nodded.


    She took a cake, a bowl of vegetables, a chopstick pickles, want to hide in the house to eat.


    Just as she was about to leave, Mrs. Han called out in the room, "from the third family, from the third family."

 Chapter 15

    Lin Lan started running, but was stopped by Han''s sister-in-law, "my mother told you to hurry up."


    Lin Lan pretends to be stupid, "call me?"


    "Isn''t that you from the third family?" Then he took Lin Lan''s bowl back and let Lin Lan hurry in.


    Lin Lan reluctantly entered the house.


    Old lady Han was lying on the Kang, leaning against the quilt, with round nails and plaster on her two temples. Lin Lan couldn''t see what it was.


    However, it seems that the old lady is a few years old, her eyes are concave, and she probably hasn''t slept well.


    "From the third family, I know you have complaints." Mrs. Han set the tone first.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to be labeled by her, "old lady, I never make trouble out of nothing."


    You forced it!


    If you had not been partial at the beginning, you would not have been like this. If the old lady was willing to give a few pieces of Han Qingsong''s allowance to the original owner, it would be better.


    After all, this is what the original owner should take.


    "Don''t say anything useless. Is it your trouble to change your job? Did you force him, or did you complain to his leader? " The old lady thought about it all night. She felt that the army could not drive her son back, nor could it be the son himself.


    In her opinion, although the three boys were silly from childhood, they were very filial and would never cut off the source of cash without consulting with themselves.


    It can only be said that it''s the third family''s mischief.


    Lin Lan shook his head, "it''s not me. It''s time to change my job."


    However, she still thought of something.


    It wasn''t the old lady who reminded me. She didn''t even remember.


    Looking at her appearance, the old lady couldn''t see anything. She felt more and more boring.


    Even this shrew can fool people.


    In the past, the shrew could not lie and hide anything except being rude.


    Lin Lan saw that the old lady didn''t say anything, so she came out quickly. It seems that the old lady is very concerned about Han Qingsong''s job transfer. After all, she has cut off her fortune.


    In the afternoon, she doesn''t have to go to work, so she goes back to the house to clean up, and when it''s ready, she can move there.


    Anyway, there''s nothing. A small wooden box can put a family''s rags in, and a basket can put bits and pieces in. It''s almost the same.


    But in the future, we still have to cook and load grain, and we still need to buy some.


    Otherwise, many people don''t like to split their families. After they split their families, they have to double their belongings. At this time, iron pots, flour jars and grain jars are big expenses.


    Some people can''t separate their families after saving for several years, and they are really helpless.


    This also sets off Han Qingsong''s allowance and salary, which is really a huge sum of money.


    Lin Lan went to the brigade department to have a look, but the Kang was all set up. At this time, it was hot to air and burn for two days, so he could sleep.


    "Mother, do you like it?" Xiao Wang trotted over with his glasses in one hand, and a wicker on his arm.


    Lin Lan nodded, "like, gold nest silver nest is not as good as their own kennel."


    Married should be separated, a family should have only one hostess, there are two housewives will have an accident.


    Seeing that Dawang was over there, she wanted to say a few words. Who knows, Dawang left as soon as he saw her.


    Sanwang embarrassed: "Niang, my elder brother, he has something to do."


    Xiao Wang: "is my elder brother angry and didn''t give him sugar?"


    Sanwang: "ha, you eat sugar!"


    Erwang slapped him, "what''s the matter? I just want to please you."


    Lin Lan stopped Erwang from saying, "don''t talk nonsense. Your elder brother is not like that. He just doesn''t like to talk."


    She took two pieces of candy from her pocket and gave them to Sanwang. She took out another piece to let Erwang and Xiaowang share.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came from behind, and she let the children play. She went to fetch water and asked him to wash his hands.


    Han Qingsong took off his muddy vest and showed his strong upper body.


    Such a word does not agree with take off clothes, let Lin Lan a little cannot bear.


    Her first reaction was to look away, but she also saw that he had several scars, knife wounds and gunshot wounds, which looked very scary. There was a dent in his back, which looked like a gunshot wound, and it was fatal. He was very lucky to survive.


    She scooped up a scoop of water and helped Han Qingsong flush the mud first.


    Wait for the hand to wash clean, Lin Lan pour water into the tile basin, let him wash well.


    Han Qingsong, however, stooped and motioned for her to help pour water on her back and wash her back.


    Lin Lan: "this is well water. It''s cold."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Lan: "or let Dawang go to carry some water."


    The river is warm.


    "It''s all right, pour!"


    His voice was low and magnetic, with an irresistible pressure. Ghosts, Lin Lan splashed down a ladle of water, poured out just feel wrong, she just how was controlled the same, so obedient.


    Cool well water poured on the body, immediately aroused a burst of goose bumps, but it is unspeakable comfortable.


    After a rush, Han Qingsong washed his waistcoat and put it on a small tree to dry, so bare.


    When Lin Lan talks to him, her eyes are floating. I didn''t expect that he is so white.


    Mingming''s face and limbs are all tanned, but the place where he is wearing a vest is so white. It''s really... Happy.


    She unconsciously raised the corner of her lip.


    Han Qingsong just looks good. When she looks down at her eyelashes and smiles, she suddenly feels puzzled.


    I don''t know if it''s his memory or something. It''s not a shrew.


    Can''t she be taught a lesson this time and suddenly change her way?


    At dinner, Mrs. Han went down to the ground. Her eyes were a little creepy, especially when she looked at Han Qingsong and Lin Lan.


    She was still plastered with plaster on her temples and hummed, "at that time, I said that the third family had to step on the tap when she came in. That''s good. It''s stepping on my head. My head aches all day long. It''s like being scratched by a horse''s hoof! "


    This has been said for many years.


    As long as she is angry or has a headache, she has to say it again. Anyway, whether she has a headache or a pain in her feet, or even can''t pull out the excrement, she can come to the third daughter-in-law''s marriage.


    People have turned a deaf ear.


    It''s just that she doesn''t move her chopsticks and no one else dares to eat first.


    Old Han tou was hungry. "Have a meal."


    Then the old lady took a long breath, "third brother --"


    Han Qingsong answered, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    "You really want to change your job."


    "Almost. It depends on the arrangement of the troops."


    "Old three, do you have a grudge against your mother..."


    "Eat quickly." It''s a shame to see the old lady nagging here in front of the whole family. I interrupt her.


    Old lady Han suddenly exploded, "why, why, don''t you let me talk? How many years has it been like this? At that time, I was waiting on my mother-in-law and my father-in-law? As soon as I got married, my family was so poor that I couldn''t afford to wear anything warm. So the old lady threw me a broken jacket to sew. It was so broken that my face was rotten. All the cotton was rolled. Can I sew it? Can you sew it? "


    "What are you, what are you doing by tearing up millet and sesame?" Old Han has no face.


    Mother in law and daughter-in-law are all muddled accounts. Don''t laugh at anyone.


    "Why do I have to be careful when I''m a daughter-in-law? Now I''m a mother-in-law, and my daughter-in-law will take a shit on my head? What else was wrong with me? I can''t stretch out when I''m a mother-in-law now. I still have to hold my tail? "


    As we all know, the old lady used the excuse to make use of it. When they were young, they heard a lot of these words, and their ears began to cocoon.


    "Niang, we''ll have a meeting after dinner, OK?" Elder brother Han is in charge of making ends meet.


    The old lady began to wipe her tears. "How come you don''t care when you make trouble, and you''re not afraid of children''s jokes. When it''s my turn, you''re afraid of three or four?"


    Han Qingsong said: "Niang, I didn''t change my job on purpose. It was all arranged by the army. As you know, there is no way for us farmers. At my age, we have taken extra money for several years. "


    That''s not bad. Most of the tens of thousands of soldiers who worked with him recovered. At least he was the most promising farmer in the county.


    But it''s a reality and I have to admit it.


    These elder brother Han and the second elder brother Han have inquired, and they think that the third is not lying.


    Of course, Han Qingsong did not give a comprehensive account of the matter.


    Old lady Han stares at him, "it''s the army that arranged you to change your job, not on purpose?"


    Isn''t she pinched by her daughter-in-law or confused by her daughter-in-law?


    Han Qingsong light way: "Niang, what do you think."


    Old lady Han murmured, picked up chopsticks on the table, picked up the bowl and said, "eat."


    Say to sob Li, snore ground to eat, before noisy seem not her same.


    Lin Lan thought that this family might be noisy in the commune, and it would certainly add a lot of laughs to other members'' families.


    After dinner, Mrs. Han had nothing to do with other people. She went to ask Han Qingsong, "should there be a job arrangement for her job transfer? Do you have any money for her job transfer?"


    Those who have been demobilized all have a sum of money. Although it''s not much, my son is a company commander. He should have more money. It''s estimated that he will have hundreds of dollars.


    If you have a paid job, you have to give it to yourself in the future.


    Han Qingsong has only one sentence, that is, listen to the organization arrangement. After all, he can''t decide all this by himself, and he doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    Old lady Han suddenly found that he had changed! When he was a child, he was not popular with her. He talked less. He could only work. What his mother said was everything. So he could serve as a soldier for his brothers at a young age.


    She is powerless in the face of such a son.


    She doesn''t know why. It seems that her son is a little different. If he was in the past, what would he say.


    But this time, she had a feeling that he was hiding everything she asked, that is, she didn''t make it through. Even when he looked at himself, he felt like a sharp knife, as if he could see her heart, which made her very uncomfortable.


    If it''s intentional, she''s confident that her third son doesn''t have this heart, but if it''s not intentional, why can''t she hold it?


    It feels terrible!


    Just like the first time she knew that she couldn''t hold the old man after marriage!


    If it wasn''t for her mother-in-law''s death, she would still be angry.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She threw the chopsticks again, which made everyone ask what happened.


    She was dead and alive. "Oh, I''m not comfortable. My chest is stuffy. I can''t breathe."


    If you put it off, the third one will have to say immediately, "Niang, I''ll get you a doctor." "Niang, do you want to eat a can, I''ll buy it for you." "Niang..."


    Now Han Qingsong is indifferent. He doesn''t seem to hear or see.


    The old lady is waiting for Han Qingsong to get up and help her into the room. She is waiting for him to say "Niang". What you say is what you say.


    She takes her eyes and stares at Han Qingsong. As a result, Han Qingsong is eating like nothing.


    Old lady Han is so angry.


    Han Qingsong put down his chopsticks and said to Lin Lan, "go there to clean up after dinner. The walls and the house fences still have to be cleaned up."


    Lin Lan en a, let the children also eat quickly, "Er Wang, tomorrow with your big brother to cut some thorns back, let''s tie a virtual shed."


    Virtual shed, dust bearing, ceiling, anyway, it''s just a thing. Without that thing, it''s easy to fall into the dust.


    Erwang answered happily. Maisui said that he would go too. Some children from Dafang Erfang also said that they would go.


    After eating three Da''s sugar, I naturally want to help.


    Dawang didn''t listen to him.


    Han Qingsong: "Dawang?"


    Da Wang love to reply, "what''s the matter?"


    Old lady Han knew that her son was blaming Dawang for not immediately accepting Lin Lan''s words and educating her son. She immediately made trouble and said, "why, why? We don''t like to beat children when we eat. Dawang has something to do with Dawang. Why do you use him to cut thorns


    Dawang left with his chopsticks, impatient.


    Han Qingsong''s thick eyebrow is about to break out.


    Lin Lan quickly pulled him, let him not angry, education children to find opportunities to teach slowly, after all, so big, in front of a large family to beat and scold is useless.


    When old Han put down his chopsticks, she immediately put them down and got up, went back to the house to clean up, let maisui coax his younger brother to sleep, and she followed Han Qingsong to the new home to have a look.


    As soon as they left, Mrs. Han blew her hair and pointed at them with chopsticks. "Look, look, it''s not like words. What''s an old man and an old woman doing so sticky? Isn''t that for gossip? "


    In the village, there are few men and women who appear outside together. It''s all men and men who get together, women and women who brag, let alone men and women who go out alone at night.


    It''s not my duty!


    Not serious!


    Old lady Han''s temple began to jump again. She felt like it was going to burst.

 Chapter 16

    At this time, the moon has not come out, only the stars are shining all over the sky, and there are cicadas and frogs in the night wind, which is very pleasant.


    Ignore that annoying mosquito.


    Han Qingsong''s pace is very big. She can''t keep up when she goes out of the courtyard. He doesn''t mean to wait for her either. He walks in front with a big stride and disappears in a moment!


    Lin Lan originally wanted to take advantage of the beautiful night to talk about life with him, but... It''s such a good starry night.


    When he got to the hut, Lin Lan was already out of breath and could not help complaining, "can''t you walk slowly?"


    Han Qingsong was surprised and said, "why don''t you tell me if you want to come?"


    Lin Lan


    "Didn''t you ask me to come?" This man is really boring.


    Han Qingsong: "I said I''ll clean it up. It''s dirty."


    Forget it, she won''t reason with him. She feels that this man really can''t speak, and she doesn''t know whether he is born like this or not.


    Han Qingsong lit the oil lamp and put it in the lamp socket. He had a clear idea of how it was here and how it was there.


    Lin Lan looked around and saw that he didn''t speak, so he looked around, here and there.


    Lin Lan: "you say it!" He muttered something in his heart.


    Han Qingsong looked at her: "do you want to hear it?"


    "The house I want to live in, of course I want to hear it."


    Do the men in your family, no, the men in your village, have no habit of discussing problems with their wives?


    It''s obviously a family problem. Well, how can you count by muttering in your heart?


    It''s really the usual style of local men. It''s not uncommon to discuss things with women.


    Han Qingsong didn''t expect that she wanted to hear this, so he told her to make a virtual shed on the roof. First, he tied a shelf with thorns, and then he used mats or something as a virtual shed. The wall around the Kang has to be dealt with. If it''s not wet, it will fall off. If it''s possible, it can be nailed with bamboo mat. It''s nice and clean.


    "There is a kind of summer cloth. It pastes the windows in summer, and it can make mosquito nets even if there is no ventilation."


    Listen to him say mosquito, Lin Lan subconsciously scratch the bag on the neck, this mosquito is really his mother''s ruthless, with the old lady like, nagging endless, until now still itching.


    If there''s a mosquito net, that''s great.


    Lao Han''s family had only two mosquito nets, both of which were given to his aunt and uncle. The mosquito nets in the second room of the big house were the dowry of others. His mother''s family was very poor, so there was no dowry at that time, so naturally there was no mosquito net.


    Not only did he not have any dowry, but also his clothes were worn by the Han family, which was too shabby.


    This is one of the reasons why the old lady and Han Er Sao look down on the original owner.


    The original owner also had a mosquito net later. Han Qingsong gave her the mosquito net in the army.


    However, in order to keep up with his third sister, the original owner took back his mother''s house to make a face, so he and his children were useless. They were bitten every year.


    "Very good." Lin Lan is very happy.


    Han Qingsong stopped talking again.


    Narrow room, although no furniture, but also not spacious, dim light, lonely men and women, Lin Lan feel a little nervous.


    She quickly found a topic, "that, do you really want to transfer?"


    Han Qingsong turned to look at her, dark eyes like a bottomless hole, let people panic in the heart, "is not you want me to transfer?"


    Lin Lan swallowed saliva, yes, it''s me, it''s me, it''s me! I carry the pot for the original owner!


    "Well, can you not change your job? Now I think... It''s good to be in the army. " Her voice is a little empty, after all, the original owner of heaven and earth, at the cost of death, is to Han Qingsong back, so as to put an end to the possibility of Han Qingsong climbing high.


    "It''s late." Han Qingsong said.


    Lin Lan''s heart is tight, he doesn''t blame her, but listen to his tone is very flat, not angry complain, according to the plot he is disheartened, so this is a pity?


    "Why is it so late? Haven''t you submitted your application yet? The leader asked you to consider, you... "Without waiting to finish, Lin Lan bit his tongue, he was worried and confused, how to tell the story?


    It''s all because he has a strong aura and gives people too much pressure.


    She''s under a lot of pressure.


    Han Qingsong looked at her, her eyes focused.


    Lin Lan coughed, "well, you didn''t tell the old lady to die, that''s spare land."


    According to Han Qingsong''s style, if he really changes his job, he should be decisive and sharp. This attitude is clear, and there is room for consideration.


    Han Qingsong is even more surprised. When will she understand people?


    "If you''re in the army, aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Lan: "what are you afraid of?" She''s afraid at home. She can''t help smoking the old lady to death!


    Han Qingsong didn''t say it, but he pulled the corner of his lips, which meant something intriguing.


    Lin Lan suddenly realized why the original owner was afraid that he would divorce his wife and marry another man.


    Of course, I''m not afraid of divorce. What can I be afraid of? Divorce is good. It''s better to arrange a job for her, and she can


    She was just thinking about the beauty when Han Qingsong stood in front of her.


    The distance was a little close, and his strong masculinity came to her face. She couldn''t bear it. She subconsciously stepped back, "if you have something to say, don''t get excited."


    Han Qingsong said in a low voice, "have you ever seen me excited?"


    Not really.


    Even if "she" secretly took Sanwang and ran to the army to complain, and made a fuss in the army compound, suspiciously catching fox spirits, and the whole army became a laughing stock, he also spoke with her in a friendly voice, not excited at all, not to beat her, scold her, or even criticize her.


    In this way, although he looks cold and serious, in fact, he is still gentle to people, unlike some men who look friendly and end up either scolding or beating their wives.


    "Ha ha." She had a dry smile.


    He has a small air field. If you want to pull it back, you can''t be held down by him.


    She cleared her throat, "it''s not that you haven''t done it in place. If you do it in place, it will give me a sense of security, and I can..."


    "What is in place to give you a sense of security?" Han Qingsong looks at her with deep eyes.


    He had thick eyebrows and deep eyes. He didn''t smile. When he looked at people, he was dignified. Now his eyes were even colder.


    Lin Lan didn''t dare to look at him directly. "You see, there are so many beautiful women soldiers in your army, as well as the beautiful women nurses and doctors in the army hospital. It is said that many people are interested in you. Moreover, you don''t guarantee that you will have a good life with me..."


    "I said that if a woman gives birth to a child for me, Han Qingsong, no matter what mistakes she makes, I will protect her for the rest of her life. Don''t you remember? "


    Lin Lan thinks about it. It seems that she said this, but the original owner doesn''t remember it. Moreover, the original owner misinterpreted Cheng Hu''s whole life as his guilty heart, which is to guarantee that he will protect her after divorce. Of course, she won''t do it.


    No matter what he said, she thought he was good-looking and promising. Countless beautiful women in the Army wanted him. She heard that the daughter of a cadre has a crush on Han Qingsong and may want to divorce him.


    Lin Lan felt that he could struggle for a while, "I don''t know this problem clearly, there is something wrong. But you don''t understand the situation at home. I have conflicts with the old lady, and I can''t blame it all. I have five children at home. Of course, I want to have a few yuan on hand. I usually buy something to cajole my children. "


    "I blame you?" Han Qingsong is more and more confused.


    Seeing that he was so innocent, Lin Lan began to review himself again. He was really not surprised. This time, the old lady and Han Ersao complained. He didn''t listen to her or criticize her.


    I don''t seem to have criticized the original owner before.


    But with the time of marriage, he comes back once every two or three years? If you spend more time in five days and less time in one night, you can know what''s strange.


    Lin Lan also strange, so limited contact times, it is estimated that there are no five times, they actually have five children, is also... Really hit a hundred times.


    She is not willing to fail. If she fails in the first round, she will not be pressed by him all the time.


    "Anyway, it''s not right. You give them all the allowances. Why don''t my children and I have any? Children don''t want to go to school? Don''t save money to marry a daughter-in-law in the future? " Lin Lan''s trump card.


    "You want to get the money, didn''t you add your name? Half for one? "


    That time, he went to the Sino Indian border to carry out a mission, in order to save his team seriously injured. He returned to the hospital of the provincial military region to recuperate and received a call from Lu Jinxiu. He said that several telegrams had been sent at home, and his daughter-in-law was making a fuss at home asking for money, or she would jump into the river to seek death. So he asked Lu Jinxiu to tell the logistics department to send two copies, but later the logistics department was annoyed, so he could send one money order and two names directly, so that one person could get half of the money.


    "You did, but the old lady won''t give it to me."


    The money order comes, and the old lady goes to get it. Although the original owner wanted to withdraw the money, she didn''t dare to fight with the old lady. She wanted to make trouble and then let the old lady take the initiative to give her the money. How could an old lady be so kind?


    Han Qingsong looks at her. Although she doesn''t speak, Lin Lan interprets it automatically: How did you take it this time?


    Mom, she said before that Han Qingsong''s EQ is low and stupid. How can she wait for her step by step?


    In the past, the original owner was unreasonable and didn''t know, but now he is serious and reasonable. Unexpectedly


    "What do you mean by bullying women?" Lin Lan decided to cheat, "it''s just that you''re not right. You''ve added my name to it. Why don''t you send two copies directly and get one for each person?"? Is there any reason between husband and wife? It''s not glorious to win. "


    In order to save face, she snorted, turned around and left, and didn''t want to argue with him any more.


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan went out, but also met out to catch the turtle''s children.


    Sanwang ran blindly with Dawang, but Lin Lan couldn''t stop shouting.


    "Niang, I go to Zhuzhu''s house to sleep with my elder brother. You don''t have to think about us."


    I don''t want to miss you bear kids!


    Lin Lan huff to go home, Xiao Wang has been holding a broken towel to sleep.


    Maisui looked aggrieved. "Niang, who lost Xiaowang''s hair? He just cried so much that he didn''t say who killed his hair until he found it."


    Lin Lan: you can''t stop.


    Maomao is a broken handkerchief. It''s so broken that you can''t see the color and pattern. Hole by hole, it''s full of pimples.


    That''s Xiaowang''s Maomao. If you don''t sleep at noon, you must have Maomao.


    Typical fetishism.


    Lin Lan didn''t interfere much. It''s good to be big anyway.


    Who knows Han Qingsong didn''t know. When he washed his hands before dinner today, he went back to the room and thought it was a rag. He took it to wash and put it on the windowsill outside.


    Originally, he was diligent, but Lin Lan was angry with him. Although he had five children, he didn''t understand the temperament of a child!


    However, intellectually speaking, he has been a soldier for so many years. I don''t know how many times he has gone through life and death. I can understand it if I think about it. As the reason of modern people, she has great respect for soldiers.


    Can stand to speak without backache, as not with the military family members, its bitterness is only their own know.


    When Han Qingsong came back, he went to the main room and said a few words to the old lady. The old lady was upset and wanted to change her job. However, he refused to coax her. She was so angry that she had a headache and went to bed early.


    When Han Qingsong came back to the house, he found that the children were sleeping in the middle of the bed, and the end of the bed was empty. He hesitated for a moment.


    This is to let oneself sleep on the Kang?


    As soon as he was about to get on the Kang, Lin Lan sat up and rubbed Xiaowang to his side.


    Lin Lan snorted, ignored him, and went to bed.


    Han Qingsong

 Chapter 17

    Three days later, the new house was completely repaired, and the family picked up the junk and moved in.


    Because there is no iron pot and other things, I still come back to eat.


    When they came back for lunch at noon, Han Ersao''s family had moved into the East Chamber happily. "Oh, finally, they didn''t have to be crowded in the same room, which was so boring."


    At the beginning, when young people got married, it was so embarrassing.


    Later, she went all out. Hum, why are you embarrassed and make them embarrassed? In the end, it''s brother Han and sister-in-law who try to hide as much as possible and come back to sleep when they are finished.


    Anyway, later she found out that elder brother Han and his wife had no husband and wife life for a long time. She was so proud and happy that she deliberately wanted to stimulate elder sister Han and find a sense of superiority.


    Han''s sister-in-law was completely relieved, and the whole person relaxed.


    While the woman was setting the table, Han Qingsong went to talk to the old lady, "mother, you still need an iron pot, or go to the commune to buy some."


    Old lady Han looked half dead. "Well, buy it."


    Han Qingsong asked the old lady for 20 yuan to buy things.


    "What?" Mrs. Han''s eyes were bigger than the ox''s eyes. "Third, do you have any conscience? I raised you. Is it easy to eat and drink Lasa?"


    Seeing that she is going to turn the Yellow calendar again, Han''s sister-in-law hastily said, "mother, you can''t cook without a pot after you move home."


    "Then come back and eat. What are you cooking? Ask me for money, where do I have money? You don''t know if you''re not at home. Your younger brother and sister are still at school, and there are ten children in the family who eat with their mouths open. They have to spend money everywhere. Our family is going to be in trouble. You still want to ask me for money! Didn''t the woman take all the money? Let her take it out and buy things. "


    She snorted and slammed the door in.


    Han''s sister-in-law laughs at Han Qingsong, "my mother is angry. My sister-in-law has two yuan here. Take it and spend it first."


    Han Qingsong shook his head, "my sister-in-law saved it very hard. I''ll find another way."


    Han''s sister-in-law: "he''s a big three. Has Dawang spent all her time?"


    How to calculate also spend not to finish, is bite dead not to hand in.


    According to her understanding of the original owner and the original owner''s desire for money, once she takes the money, she will never spit it out.


    The biggest possibility is to take it back to her mother''s home, but she hasn''t returned to her mother''s home recently, so the money should still be in hand.


    At this time, Lin Lan came in from the outside, she laughed and did not speak.


    Lin Lan knows that she has to buy things when she moves, but she can''t get the money out. That''s not telling others that she has money.


    But she said it had been spent, and the money would be spent on the blade.


    She doesn''t take it either.


    Anyway, it''s good to come back for dinner. There''s no need to light a fire all day in summer. Let''s talk about it in winter.


    Who knows that Han Qingsong went to find the old secretary and the team leader, and after lunch they sent a pot. Although there were two broken pots to mend, now no one has a good pot. They all used one pot for many years, and let the tinker mend the broken pot.


    In addition to the iron pot, there were also people who gathered together dishes and chopsticks to give them.


    Han Qingsong gave thanks one by one.


    Lin Lan sighs that this is the status.


    If you want her, you won''t get a hair.


    When Mrs. Han heard that someone had given her a pot, she immediately asked her sister-in-law to change the pot. The pot of old Han''s family was too old and had more broken places.


    Erwang and maisui murmured, "Why are you so eccentric? Our family seems to have picked it up."


    Han Qingsong heard a glance at the pot, but he didn''t say anything. He just went.


    Erwang and maisui went to Linlan to complain, "Niang, you say I''m so eccentric. Is my father also eccentric? If there will be any good things in the future, I will give them to his mother. " The child has a big mouth.


    Lin Lan clapped in her heart, almost nodded, but she stopped in time.


    She felt that she had to work hard to distinguish, so that she would not be taken to the ditch by Erwang. After all, children''s three outlooks are influenced by adults. In the past, Erwang grew up to be glib, good at calculation and soft food.


    Her heart was tucking up, but her mouth said, "two flourishing, make complaints about her, but your father is her son. Can he make people scold him for not being filial? "


    "Well, she''ll come and ask for good things from now on." Two Wang indignant, "to go is also to the aunt."


    Lin Lan also thinks so. She thinks she should teach the old lady a lesson, but she can''t tell her children that.


    After all, I am also a mother, and I want to be a mother-in-law in the future. I can say something to my daughter, but not to my son. That''s discrimination.


    Who is not selfish?


    If Mrs. Han thinks about herself, she should also think about herself. No one is not a double dog.


    You can''t be angry with your children. After all, adults are children''s role models. If you say it''s wrong for your father to listen to you and it''s wrong for you to be filial to you, will the children think that I don''t need to be nice to my mother in the future?


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to!


    Of course, Yuxiao is wrong. She has to let the children know.


    "Of course not," she said with a smile! Children filial piety to their elders, first of all, the elders love, if the elders are not kind, the younger generation will not have the obligation of filial piety. We respect the old and love the young. We love the elders who love the younger generation. We love the elders who have character. If the old man is a jerk, we should be rude! Don''t worry, my mother has a way to deal with her. "


    She has to support the children. She has everything in mind!


    Two children see her a pair of unfathomable appearance, unexpectedly is a pair of expert manner, immediately very admire.


    Lin Lan has fooled her children. She has to think about this problem. On that day, how can she deal with the old lady.


    After watching so many movies, can it be for nothing?


    Finally, the two children had to sum up: "my father''s job transfer is good. If he doesn''t give us money, they won''t get it!"


    "Don''t worry about it. We''ll try to make money by ourselves in the future." Lin Lan encouraged the children, "the key is that you should be promising and take the right path. You can''t think of something devious."


    The two children said with a smile, "mother, we don''t have any heresy."


    You don''t have it now, but there will be a lot in the future.


    "Anyway, if you divide the family equally and your mother can make the decision, you two will go to school."


    They go to school late these days. Most of the children in the countryside go to school at the age of nine or ten. Anyway, they can''t work hard. They can do the work of mowing before and after school. Children younger than eight need to be watched and can''t sit at school, so they run errands with adults at home.


    Erwang immediately said, "I don''t go to school. My elder brother doesn''t go to school."


    Maisui also said: "mother, you said that we don''t go to school, all the students are psychopaths? Why let''s go to school? I''m not going


    Aunts and uncles go to school. My mother scolds them for being insane. She doesn''t want to be insane.


    As long as she has the money to buy her new clothes and shoes, she can go to the city to find a job. She doesn''t envy school.


    Lin Lan: it''s still necessary to brainwash the children slowly to reverse their previous misunderstanding.


    When I go to bed at night, there are differences in the allocation of positions.


    According to the rules, parents should take the youngest child to sleep here and the older one to sleep on the other side.


    But maisui is a girl. Lin Lan thinks that she is nine years old. She should sleep on the Kang separately. She can''t sleep with her brother.


    But I can''t sleep with Han Qingsong.


    What''s more, Leng Buding let her sleep with a man, she has a lot of mental obstacles.


    Although he looks handsome and has a good figure, which is also the type she appreciates, she still can''t accept without emotional foundation.


    So she decided to let Han Qingsong sleep.


    She took the ears of wheat and Xiao Wang to sleep while they were sleeping.


    Anyway, it''s big over there. In the future, you can hang a curtain and separate it.


    Han Qingsong


    This is the daughter-in-law who used to want to tie him to his belt?


    It must have been changed!


    He stood in front of the Kang and took a bowl of water to drink. "There''s a curtain hanging on the Kang to let girls and Boys Sleep separately."


    Lin Lan white his one eye, "wronged you and the boys sleep together, I let them wash feet, not smelly."


    Sanwang, in particular, has been soaking in water all day. It''s swollen and won''t stink.


    It''s Dawang. He''s not at home yet. He''s on a good relationship with the pillar.


    And since Zhu became his younger brother, he simply obeyed.


    Han Qingsong looks like Lin Lan is on guard. He doesn''t want to sleep with him.


    This... Hurts self-esteem. I didn''t know who wanted to stab his eyes before.


    If it is said that the old men should sleep with the boys and not with their own women, it is estimated that the whole village will have to mutter jokes in secret.


    Other men can''t stand this anyway.


    Lin Lan is also afraid of Han Qingsong''s hard work. She can''t help but be nervous. She''s not afraid of what he does. He won''t do anything in front of the children.


    But... Sometimes for the sake of self-esteem, what can a man do? She doesn''t dare to relax.


    After all, if he has been abstinent for too long, will he have a strong demand? If he doesn''t go home for such a long time, will he hold back and use strong?


    When she was worried, Han Qingsong went to the other side and quietly went to bed.


    Lin Lan was relieved.


    Fortunately, Han Qingsong doesn''t snore, so Lin Lan sleeps more soundly. Unlike when she was in the old Han''s house, Westinghouse in the East Room snores loudly. She didn''t sleep at all on the first day. The next day, it''s almost dawn, and she still stares. It took several days to get used to it.


    On the first night of separation, Lin Lan had a good night''s sleep.


    For several days in a row, Han Qingsong got up early and went for a run. Then he cleaned up the house, built a thatched cottage and a chicken nest, built up the courtyard walls, and turned the yard in front of and behind the house to grow vegetables and trees.


    After cleaning up, Lin Lan told old lady han to take two chickens from home.


    At this time, the share of one chicken for two people was the same. The Han family had a large population, so they raised more chickens.


    According to the population, Lin Lan''s family can raise three and a half, plus Han Qingsong''s special status, raising four is no problem.


    Generally, there is not enough food at home. The most important thing is to raise two or three. You can lay eggs to buy oil and salt or improve your life. You won''t raise a lot.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s OK to raise two for the time being. If there are too many old ladies, they will not give up.


    I don''t know two old ladies.


    Old lady Han is very strange to talk to her now. She used to take the initiative to be irritable. It seems that old lady is very calm and has a mother-in-law style. But now Lin Lan calmed down, and it seemed that the old lady didn''t see enough.


    "I don''t know if you''re still a member of the third family. Are you playing tricks on me? I eat more salt than you eat noodles. "


    Lin Lan smiles, "that old lady, you are really not afraid to be angry. Be careful of high blood pressure."


    "Don''t you have money? It''s all for your mother''s family?" I didn''t see her go back to her mother''s house. The old lady was eager to ask.


    Lin Lan smiles but does not speak.


    If you don''t give it, don''t give it. You can catch it yourself later.


    Anyway, there''s no food yet, and I can''t feed it casually. I can''t starve to death in winter.


    But the next day, Han Qingsong asked for two ducklings from other people''s home. Huang Rongrong was very cute.


    Xiao Wang''s children like it very much.


    "Niang, ducklings are good. When they grow up, they can go to the river to find fish and shrimp to eat. They eat less food than chickens."


    "Yes, ducks are easy to feed and not easy to die."


    It''s normal for half of ten chickens to die.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "after that, you remember to dig tender leafy vegetables for them."


    Xiao Wang raised his hand, "I put ducks, eat grass, eat insects, lay eggs for my mother."


    Sanwang said with a smile: "someone has to put them, or they will run away with other ducks. You have to be careful that they lay eggs outside."


    He has seen a lot of such things. He keeps one or two ducks at home and is fooled away by other people''s ducks when he goes out. How stupid is it.


    As soon as Xiao Wang heard it, he immediately chased the two ducklings for love education, "big duck and small duck, I sing, you lay eggs." Then he began to sing "under the bridge in front of the gate, swimming across a group of ducks..."


    Erwang said, "Niang, where did you learn this song?"


    Lin Lan does not admit, "then how do I remember ah, do not know who to listen to sing."


    The ears of wheat over there are counting a few cents for a duck''s egg. How much can I buy a pair of shoes.


    Lin Lan looked at her face yearning for the appearance, can not help but sigh, but turned to Han Qingsong''s line of sight.


    He is using a tree branch to block a duckling to circle out, so that when the duckling comes back, he can move in and not run all over the ground.


    When he looked over, his eyes were a little complicated and a little confused. Lin Lan couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    Thinking that she was still fighting with him, she turned her head coldly.


    Han Qingsong

 Chapter 18

    This evening after work, Lin Lan went back to clean up and look at the ducklings to help Han Qingsong grow some vegetables that can still be planted in this season.


    "Tell the old lady if you can make a small bowl of noodles for Xiao Wang? His stomach is weak, so he has diarrhea. It''s hard to digest coarse grains. " Xiao Wang followed his elder brother and sister to eat wild fruits and grass roots the day before yesterday. As a result, he had diarrhea, but he had no appetite.


    Lin Lan felt sorry for him, so he wanted to get some fine grain to eat, but the old lady was holding all the food at home.


    Han Qingsong is also very concerned about Xiaowang, "I talk to my mother."


    He didn''t say it, but he saw it. Lin Lan''s shabby clothes were so thin that he could cut off his waist. Take a look at yourself, a few children, one by one pale and skinny. Dawang doesn''t see anyone for three days, just like a wild boy. Although Erwang''s ears of wheat were slightly clean, the clothes were also invisible. Not to mention Sanwang, who is soaking in the river all day, has only a pair of broken trousers. Xiao Wang''s eyes are not good, and his body is even worse. He is thin and small. He seems to have big head and big eyes.


    He sent Erwang to tell him to make some pasta for Xiaowang. He didn''t like noodles, but he could make some lumps.


    When waiting for dinner, Lin Lan found that, not to mention Xiaowang''s noodle pimples, even before the corn flour pancakes were gone, they were all replaced by black shaggy Wowotou.


    She tried it with a nest in her hand, and the pictures of suffering in her deep memory came out, such as what melon and vegetable substitutes, what starch, what... She suffered from severe abdominal distension and constipation, and her whole body was swollen


    This is clearly the potherb Wowotou, maybe even mixed with sweet potato leaves and stalks for pigs, right? This is to eat bran food thoroughly!


    It''s only two days since the separation. The food has plummeted. Do you want them to come back or something?


    What''s more, the farmhouse rice has no technical content. For breakfast, you can boil the cakes, Wowotou and sweet potato before breakfast. If you are in the mood, you can cook some porridge. For lunch, you can boil the cakes and other staple food in salt water and add a drop of oil slick. For dinner, you can add sticky porridge.


    Even if Lin Lan didn''t like cooking in her previous life, she knew that these meals had no technical content at all.


    But why is cooking so bad?


    It''s not just bad, these days - since the separation, she found that the food at home is really getting worse and worse.


    Now I catch up with those people who can''t open the pot as Sanwang said, "sweet potato rice, sweet potato soup, three hungry meals a day.".


    Look at the hard nest that can kill a dog!


    In the three-year difficult period, it is called "starch", which is a kind of substitute meal. People will be constipated if they eat it. In serious cases, they will become swollen all over the body and even have a bloated stomach.


    It''s a night before liberation for the Han family.


    Lin Lan''s heart is angry, adults can''t eat this, children''s intestines and stomach will be so tender dysplasia, not to mention Xiaowang is still sick!


    She glanced at the old lady, who said she had a bad appetite.


    Several big men didn''t say anything. Han''s sister-in-law ate it silently, but Han''s second sister-in-law only drank sticky porridge instead of Wowotou.


    As for the children mostly drink sticky porridge, only Dawang is eating the hard to swallow nest. The child is stubborn and silent, but he never complains and is not picky. Think about his previous life later mixed black, was shot... Lin Lan heart a Deng.


    Erwang and maisui took two mouthfuls, choked their necks and swallowed them, but they didn''t want to eat any more.


    As soon as the ear of wheat was put down, Mrs. Han looked at it and immediately scolded, "how can you spoil the grain? It''s not delicious? This is not hungry you, think about three years of difficult time, not to mention such a vegetable nest, is dry wild vegetables are good things. How many people eat the flour of straw, bean straw and crop roots? Do you think it''s not good at the moment


    Sanwang said, "what are you eating? The poorest and laziest families in our village don''t eat this either."


    Is this pig food?


    He tucked his wowowotou into his pocket and planned to take it back to feed the duckling.


    Old lady Han said angrily, "if you are not in charge of the family, you don''t know how expensive it is. What else do you know besides eating? I don''t know if it''s going to work at home? "


    Such a scold, no one spoke.


    Lin Lan looks, and when she hears Han Qingsong''s steps into the yard, she asks old lady Han, "mother, Xiao Wang has diarrhea these two days. Can you make some noodle soup for him?"


    Mrs. Han slapped her chopsticks on the table. "How come there are so many problems? Everyone lives whatever they want. They are all poor middle peasants. What kind of landlords and rich people do they eat?"


    Lin Lan was aggrieved and said: "I didn''t take it every day, so I got sick and ate. It''s too much for Xiaowang to digest. "


    Han Qingsong came in and washed his hands to eat. As soon as he heard this, he knew what was going on.


    He asked Erwang, "did you tell him?"


    Er Wang turned his lips and said wrongly, "Dad, of course, I''ve said it several times."


    Old lady Han didn''t have a good way: "is it useful to say it? There''s no noodles at home, and it''s no use for God. I''ll talk about it later. "


    It''s impossible to say that wheat is divided in summer without fine flour.


    Han Qingsong: "if you don''t have noodles, you can make eggs. I''ll make them."


    "What for?" Old lady Han became angry. "There are only a few chickens in tonggong, and most of them don''t lay eggs. You don''t make money now, you don''t have any cash at home, you still have to rely on a few chicken butts to be a bank? What can I exchange for kerosene and salt when you eat it? "


    Erwang curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice: "save it for my aunt and uncle."


    Han Qingsong glanced at the table. Xiaowang is wilting. A little girl in maisui is holding a black and hard nest. Lin Lan is wearing patched clothes, which is many times worse than the second sister-in-law opposite her.


    There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, sour, a little stinging, and his chest was in a panic.


    "Three or four cents for an egg." Han Qingsong insisted.


    "Why, you want to settle accounts with your mother. You''ve made money, so you''re not at home all day, you don''t serve your parents, you don''t work to support your family, you can''t take some money to subsidize? I haven''t got any money back in this quarter, and I still have to eat my eggs. You are so bad... "


    "All right, just one egg!" Old Han tou didn''t say a word all the time. Now he can''t stand it any more. "Make a baby. I''m sick. You look so thin. "


    Han Qingsong goes into the house. Lin Lan catches up with him.


    Han''s sister-in-law is also busy in the past, "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    Han Qingsong is not at home. He doesn''t know the market at home, but Lin Lan knows.


    She moved quickly and quickly to find the small jar for eggs. It was almost full. There was also a jar for noodles and a jar for noodles.


    Every now and then, the old lady rolls pancakes and takes them to the county to give them to her youngest son and daughter, who often grind noodles at home.


    From old to young, the whole family ate coarse grain all day, just to save fine grain for them.


    Han''s sister-in-law is still slow. She smiles awkwardly and takes an egg.


    Lin Lan took another one and did it again. How could she not satiate Xiao Wang.


    Han Qingsong said: "sister-in-law, you eat, I come."


    Make eggs quickly, boil a bowl of water at the bottom of the pot, knock the eggs in, boil them again, roll them for several rolls, and then they are cooked. Even scoop out the soup and pinch a few pieces of salt.


    In order not to make people angry, Lin Lan doesn''t go out, but calls Xiao Wang into the room to eat.


    Xiaowang is very sensible, whispering: "mother, you eat one, I eat one."


    Lin Lan drinks the soup symbolically, and feeds Xiaowang the rest of the land.


    Outside the old lady straight acid, "he is know to give her mother to eat, but don''t know to eat."


    Hey, Wan Xiaowang, Lin Lan just came to eat by himself.


    She soaked the wowowotou in the sticky porridge and couldn''t swallow Erwang and maisui. But the old lady didn''t dare to leave it, so she winked at them and motioned to her father to eat it.


    Her playful appearance fell in Han Qingsong''s eyes, and he saw it for a moment.


    Erwang took the wheat ear and quietly gave it to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong takes another look at Lin Lan and silently takes it to eat.


    After dinner, the men went out to brag and brag, and the women took their children to do housework at home. Lin Lan takes a few children home. On the way home, she tells Erwang and maisui to let them have a chance to see how aunt cooks.


    Er Wang suddenly understood, "Niang, you said that my aunt deliberately made something bad for us to eat?"


    Lin Lan motioned to him in a low voice, "it''s not your mother. It must be you. You are angry that we are separated and don''t want to give us food."


    "Really? Why is she so bad! " Sanwang listened and squeezed over from one side. "I''ll go and have a look."


    He turned and ran back, but was pulled back by Dawang, "it''s all closed, you run fart."


    When they came out, the second lady closed the door.


    Dawang walks away with Sanwang.


    At home, Lin Lan sent the children to wash their faces and feet, and then took Artemisia argyi to the door, ready to sleep.


    She rushed the children back to the house to find a chance to talk to Han Qingsong alone.


    "Have you seen the food these two days?"


    Han Qingsong flushed his feet with water, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You can''t see that since you came back and separated, the food has been worse and worse day by day, and today even the melon and vegetable substitutes have been taken out. "


    Han Qingsong thought, "wowowotou is a little rough."


    "Just a little rough?" Lin Lan looked at him and said, "even in those years, the old lady and they haven''t eaten this kind of Wowotou!"


    Listen to her tone with complaint, Han Qingsong understand her meaning, "do you think mother deliberately do such a meal?"


    Lin Lan sneered: "how, you can''t think of it."


    Han Qingsong frowned. He couldn''t accept the old lady''s behavior. He also felt that the old man had suffered from three years of famine, and basically had such a problem. He didn''t want to give up food and clothing. "We shouldn''t treat our children badly on purpose..."


    After all, Xiao Wang had eggs in the evening.


    "Cut!" Lin Lan rolled her eyes. Except for her silly son with 800 meter filter, everyone can see that old lady Han is not a good stubble.


    "You are not at home all the year round, and I don''t know the situation. I won''t tell you more. You can have a good look." Not at home all day, I thought my mother was more reasonable. Haven''t you seen it this time?


    The old lady didn''t care a word about Han Qingsong. She wanted money and agreed to separate her family when she knew she wanted to change her job.


    When the family is separated, she doesn''t give anything. What Han Qingsong gets, she wants to go first.


    In the eyes of discerning people, you can see that the old lady did it on purpose.


    In the past, the original owner could do it, but she was weak. The old lady was happy to pretend to understand her mother-in-law, but in fact, she was bad.


    She doesn''t mean to instigate the relationship between Han Qingsong and the old lady. After all, they are mother and son. She just wants Han Qingsong to see clearly the unfair treatment she and her children receive in this family.


    Also, let him see clearly that the old lady is not as good to them as he thought.


    Anyway, give Han Qingsong a shot first. Don''t think it''s her.


    The next day, she whispered to Erwang, maisui and Xiaowang, asking them to find a way to see her cooking.


    This matter can''t let Sanwang know, he is a straightforward, can''t hide things, and he listen to Dawang, Dawang has a big prejudice against Lin Lan, can''t let him know.


    As a result, Erwang and maisui went there several times, but they didn''t see Han''s sister-in-law cooking two kinds of food. They were all vegetables and melons instead of Wowotou. When they asked other children, they didn''t ask anything. And as long as it''s not time for dinner, the old lady scolds them when she sees them and asks them to mow grass to earn work points.


    The children all think that maybe Lin Lan is very thoughtful. After all, everyone eats the same.


    Lin Lan does not think so. According to her understanding of the old lady, there must be something fishy.


    The two big jars in the east room are filled with grain, and there are also half a small ear room with grain in it. My sister-in-law is not at home, and the old lady is locked, and no one is allowed to enter.


    The elder sister-in-law can avoid steaming other cakes and wowowotou in the third room. Who dares to speak when the child is threatened by the old lady?


    I guess I have to eat the same as them.


    She secretly observed two meals to let her find the flaw, Lin Lan a little thought to have an idea.


    She''s going to catch someone and see what they have to say.


    The next day she got up early and crept down the Kang before dawn to go out to Lao Han''s house.


    The gate is closed.


    She glided to the back of the house first, and sure enough, she heard the sound of sister Han burning a fire and pulling the bellows, as well as muttering.


    Then she heard Han Er Sao cry in her voice: "sorghum and Xiaofu are going to get off the Kang. Get up and eat Erhe Mian pancakes. When your three wives come, they can only eat sweet potato leaf wowowotou."


    Sure enough, playing this trick behind their back!


    Lin Lan thought about it and hurried back to ask Erwang and maisui to go to Lao Han''s home.


    Han Qingsong got up to carry water and plant vegetables. He saw them ask, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Lin Lan a pick eyebrow, "find evidence for you!" If you don''t catch one, you don''t know how powerful it is!


    When they arrived at the old Han''s house, they didn''t knock. Lin Lan turned over the low courtyard wall in the south. When she was riding on the wall, she saw Han Er Sao leading several children to grab cakes. She said: "who''s going to the door to stare at them? Look at them and yell. Hurry up. Eat, eat


    Lin Lan called out impolitely, "you steal!"


    She cried out in such a cold voice that the women and children in the yard who had been guilty of stealing food shivered, and Xiaofu dropped the cake on the ground.


    Han Er Sao almost threw away the rice basket. She turned her head and looked at Lin Lan, eyes to eyes. She couldn''t believe it when she saw a ghost. "Old, old three, you, how did you come?"


    Lin Lan found that in this home, you can''t be shrewd, it''s high cold, it''s high cold, it''s time to start!


    She jumped down and ran forward, snatching the rice basket from Han Er Sao''s hand, "I said you are really good."


    Erwang and maisui also crawled in, "hum, shameless!"


    Han Ersao''s first reaction was to get the rice basket back. She hasn''t eaten it yet.


    Han''s sister-in-law blushed with embarrassment. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, and her lips were like, "the old three, come, come... Today, I''m going to improve the food, and I''m going to let the children call you."


    The old lady was able to manage this loss of personnel. She didn''t agree at the beginning. If the old three knew about it, it would be very funny.


    The key is not all fresh sweet potato leaves. Many of them were dried last year. Who knows the taste? Mrs. Han refused to eat them in three years of disaster.


    As a result, the old lady said that if anyone dares to talk, they will not be able to eat, including children.


    So she can only say nothing.


    I just didn''t expect to be seen through by the third family in just two days.


    What a shame.


    Old lady Han called on the Kang, "why, do you think I spent all the allowance? Didn''t they all subsidize family meals to buy rations before? This time, I didn''t get any money. Of course, I didn''t get any food! "


    There is one in the old Han family. They all have to go to work to earn work points. But don''t forget, they also support their uncle and sister-in-law to eat. They don''t earn work points if they don''t work. Their rations are all made up by others or by money.


    But the old lady likes to have 11 children.


    Lin Lan also does not quarrel with them, "that so, divide our ration out, later we cook by ourselves."


    There''s no need to mention the issue of grain distribution. Old Mrs. Han didn''t agree even if she was killed. But this time, she was wrong, and she didn''t want her third son to have an opinion. "If you want to share the grain, you have to wait for the autumn grain to come down. Now it''s time to break up. What kind of grain do you want to share


    Han''s sister-in-law quietly takes out the cake for everyone to eat. She is embarrassed to look at Lin Lan with her head down. She is afraid that Lin Lan will go crazy and look for life and death. If Han Qingsong sees this, she must think that her daughter-in-law''s death is forced by her family.


    At this time, old Han tou and other men also got up. They were embarrassed one by one, but pretended not to know.


    Old Han tou: "go hoe the private plot." Then he flashed with a hoe and didn''t care to eat.


    Elder brother Han is close behind. He can''t afford to lose that man.


    Lin Lan looks outside, and Erwang signs to her. She knows that Han Qingsong is leading Xiaowang to come.


    She took the rice basket and gave it to Erwang and maisui to share the cake. She said in a loud voice, "I''ll tell you the ugly story, either we''ll share the ration, or we''ll make it ourselves. If we''re not hungry enough, we can''t say anything. But if we don''t divide the ration, we can make pig food for our third room. Next time, let me see... "


    After a pause, she glanced at Han''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law. Listening to Han Qingsong''s steps, she said in a loud voice, "I''ll smash the pot and chop the table. Don''t eat anyone!"


    Han''s sister-in-law and second sister-in-law were so scared that they shivered. The children also looked at the third lady in horror.


    Your aunt or your aunt!


    The shrew is still that shrew, more fierce!


    Look at that look. It''s more powerful than a tigress!


    With these words, Han Qingsong has come over.


    Erwang immediately yelled: "Dad, look! They make two noodles cake to steal, wait for us to come to eat sweet potato leaf nest for us

 Chapter 19

    Han Qingsong stops and looks coldly at the women and children in the yard. Finally, he looks at Han''s sister-in-law.


    Han''s sister-in-law is dead. She wants to find a way to get in. She laughs awkwardly, "third, nothing. It''s my mother who said to improve the food today. For fear of delaying my work, she let me cook early. I didn''t think about it. I ate it first. I didn''t wait for you. You see, dad didn''t eat either. He went to work first. "


    Han Qingsong''s face was as deep as water, but he didn''t say anything. His deep eyes were cold and deep, and his lips were straight.


    Xiao Wang quickly ran over and took his mother''s hand. Lin Lan gave him a piece of cake and gave all the cakes in the basket to the children to eat one by one.


    At this time, Sanwang also came from the outside and asked, "why don''t you call me when you''re all gone? Has elder brother an come home? Oh, you''re going to have dinner now. There are two flour cakes! "


    Lin Lan immediately gave him two cakes, this boy can eat.


    Sanwang, with a smile, showed his tiger teeth: "mother, why am I so generous today. I used to give it up to my family. "


    Listening to Sanwang''s childish words, Han Qingsong''s heart is pricked, especially not a taste.


    Although he knew that his mother and daughter-in-law were not right and quarreled over money, he never thought that he would give his children and wife the worst food.


    Especially Lin Lan''s pig food deeply hurt his heart.


    In the past, she only asked him to go home and gave her money, but she didn''t say that. It''s also that the number of times of meeting is too few. The seven aunts and eight aunts, together with their relatives, friends and neighbors, all come to see him. He has no chance to talk to her more. It''s hard to say a few words at night. She either complains or hides from him. He doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    He suddenly felt a deep sense of guilt. Maybe he was right to change his job. He worked for his country and neglected his family. He didn''t feel like it before. After all, it was the duty of a soldier. But when he came home and saw that his wife and children were so wronged, he felt that he was the man of the family because he had given up his duty as a soldier.


    He wants to protect them and give them a better life.


    He went to the hall and asked at the east door, "Niang, what do you mean?"


    At first, Mrs. Han felt guilty and muttered, "don''t listen to her. Who has had two kinds of food? Ask your sister-in-law if she doesn''t eat wild vegetables? Which child doesn''t eat? You don''t have to listen to that shrew yelling all day, and you don''t have to stop for a day. "


    Then she came to the bottom, scolded: "what, what, how dare you doubt your mother, interrogate your mother? What do you think of your mother as? Spy? You catch me quickly, I gave birth to you to raise you also to be wrong


    She was so unreasonable to stir up a third, Han Qingsong eyes are slightly cool down.


    Because of his status and status, his son really can''t deal with the old lady directly. Lin Lan looks in her eyes, coughs and begins to tear wrongly.


    Maisui suddenly began to cry, "why do you always scold my mother like that all day long. What my mother said is wrong? You just don''t give us food. Good things are sent to my sister-in-law and uncle in the county. They eat white noodles there every day. My uncle goes to the restaurant by bike. My sister-in-law wears a watch and stinks all day. Every so often, she asked me to wash her clothes, not just for her, but also for her classmates. She flattered the headmaster''s daughter. Why did she ask me to wash their clothes? "


    She was so aggrieved that Erwang began to complain.


    "Sanwang is right. I''m not willing to give it to us. If you can''t finish eating dumplings, you have to save them for the morning. We only eat four or five of them. We have our share of meat and white flour. Why don''t we have them? "


    "My mother said that she wanted to see Xiao Wang. You didn''t give me any money. Can you make my mother think of that? Last winter, Xiao Wang had a fever. No matter how much money you need to get an injection, what do you say about so many children? What''s rare? Do you really want to be a baby? Gave two cents to send my mother! I told us that I had no money, so I bought a pair of ten yuan shoes for my sister-in-law during the New Year! And five yuan worth of industrial certificates! "


    Erwang''s mind is delicate, he is good at observing, he remembers clearly one by one, and he is right in speaking.


    Xiao Wang has a look at this and that. His mouth shrivels and he cries.


    Sanwang was stunned, scratching his head and wondering, "what are you crying about this delicious Erhe Mian cake? And Xiao Wang is sick? When did it happen? "


    Lin Lan: this stupid boy has no idea except Fushui.


    Wheat spray him, "you know how to eat, you know how to drill into the water, what do you know?"


    When Sanwang was scolded, his brain suddenly came to light. Although he didn''t know what it was, he thought it was right to cry with his sister.


    So he opened his voice and cried.


    He is a tiger head and a tiger brain, and his voice is loud. This cry is frightening, and it takes a turn.


    As soon as he cried, his appeal was too strong, too sad, and the big room and the two small ones started to cry.


    The little rich in the second room is greedy for meat and eggs, but he wants to keep them for his aunt and uncle.


    Millet, the little girl in the big room, is also a maid for her aunt. When her aunt is at home, she carries foot water. Now she has to go down to earn points, and this task is assigned to the ears of wheat.


    It is obvious that the old lady is partial to her uncle and aunt. Every time she divides the pork, the old lady stews the pork for the two, but they can only drink some oil soup.


    In this way, the old lady was not biased. She said that my uncle and aunt were tired from school and had to make up for it, so that my nieces and nephews would love my aunt and uncle more.


    Ah, Pooh!


    The old lady suddenly heard something wrong. How could the yard be full of crusades against her?


    She was so angry that she jumped down from the Kang and scolded, "you white eyed wolves, are you complaining about your mother and you when you raise them? What do you have


    She sat down on the bench in the main room and began to cry.


    Han sister-in-law quickly helped her up, "Niang, what are you doing? I don''t blame you."


    Old lady Han looked at Han Qingsong, "third, what do you mean? This is for your mother, isn''t it? My good son doesn''t wait at home for my mother. He goes out to serve as a soldier. Is that how the Army teaches you? To make you unfilial? "


    Han Qingsong: "I didn''t work at home to serve the two elders. It''s because there''s no way to be a soldier outside. I got my allowance and salary, and I sent them back without leaving any money. Half foster parents, half wives and children. "


    Han sister-in-law hastened to make it over, "mother, the third is not easy. I can''t see my wife and children outside all the year round. I''m not going to kiss him anymore. If you say that again, it''s not going to hurt his heart. "


    Han Er Sao was very angry. "I said, third brother, do you hate your mother to let you become a soldier? Our parents are ill, and you really don''t wait at home. It''s also a fact. Needless to say, those who have are not. "


    Lin Lan look at them, really let you say everything, "the old lady let him go to the army, he earned allowances and wages, not a drop sent back to support a big family.". Do you still blame him for not being able to wait on the hot head in front of him? If you want to serve your head, don''t let him go out to be a soldier. No, I''ve changed my job. I''ll wait at home. "


    I''m really used to some bad habits. It''s all according to what you say, but it''s not good.


    "I forgot to tell you, this pot is mine!" Lin Lan cold hum a, put the basket to three Wang, she ran to the main room to get a rag to carry the iron pot.


    "What are you doing?" The old lady was startled and immediately wanted to stop her.


    "The old three, you put it!" Han Er Sao is also anxious.


    This pot is just two patches. It''s very good. There were five or six pots in the past. If there was more water, it would drip. Lin Lan must not take it away.


    Lin Lan said angrily, "my man supports you with money. If you spend five yuan and ten yuan on New Year''s Eve, you should always give me two yuan less. I don''t even give my children enough to eat dumplings. I also let my daughter be a girl. When my child is sick, I don''t give money to see a doctor. Why am I still used to you? "


    Before old lady Han asked for a pot, Lin Lan, who was used to extravagance, also despised it: such a broken pot depends on your virtue.


    But later she found that the iron pot is very important to the farmers!


    Some people don''t have any broken pots, and they still cook with earthen pots and pots!


    Why did she take advantage of them!


    She''s going to take it back!


    Old lady Han wants to pull her, but she is blocked by Han Qingsong''s tall body.


    "The eldest, the second, stop her for me!" Old Mrs. Han was held by Han Qingsong, and she couldn''t move at all. Regardless of scolding Han Qingsong, she called the other two daughters-in-law.


    Han''s sister-in-law is embarrassed. Han''s second sister-in-law goes up and grabs it, but Lin Lan turns her waist and makes a somersault.


    Han er''s sister-in-law began to cry. Her daughter and son wanted to help, and Sanwang''s children rushed up.


    Seeing that it was going to be a ball, Han Qingsong whispered, "stop it!"


    He has a strong voice. It''s powerful to drink it with anger.


    The children were too scared to come forward.


    Lin Lan has been holding strength, all of a sudden to pull out the pot!


    Before Han''s sister-in-law steamed the Erhe Mian cake, bailed out the water and put it in the soup pot for drinking. She was about to add water for her second breakfast, but Lin Lan came in over the wall.


    At this moment, the pot is almost cold. Lin Lan is padded with a rag. It''s really effortless.


    A pot is only 20 jin!


    Lin Lan is very proud.


    "Asshole! You put it down for me Old lady Han howled as if she had been gouged out, and began to look for life and death.


    Erwang has come to help carry the pot.


    At this time, Dawang ran in from the outside. He was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    He thought his mother was looking for life and death again, but when he came in, he saw that it was not his mother, but he. On the contrary, his mother looked like a winner.


    I''m really capable. He was stunned.


    Sanwangsai gave him a cake and boasted: "brother, you''ve come just in time, so I know this pot belongs to us."


    "Mischief, look at how angry you are!" Dawang takes a look at the room. His eyes sweep past Han Qingsong''s cold face, and then Lin Lan. The latter is as ugly as an old hen who rubs her wings to protect her chick. But he thought it was beautiful!


    "You''ve gone too far!" Dawang snorted and came forward to grab the pot.


    Although he was young, his strength was far stronger than his peers. He carried a raw iron pot without any effort.


    "Ah, that''s our pot!" Lin Lan thought that he was helping the old lady. He was so angry that he wanted to kick him, this stinky boy.


    Everyone thought that he was going to put the pot back. But Dawang put the pot on his head and said to Mrs. Han, "Ho Ho, I''ll bring the pot back later."


    With that, he ran away under the black iron pot.


    everybody:!

 Chapter 20

    "My pot -" Mrs. Han made a heartrending voice.


    Lin Lan quickly advised: "old lady, you should be more generous and open-minded. What''s yours is yours. What''s not yours can''t be forced. That''s what your old man advised me to say. "


    That''s what the old lady said. At that time, she didn''t know how high it was.


    "You, you"


    Han''s sister-in-law urged: "sister-in-law, stop talking."


    Han Er Sao also began to cry and make trouble again.


    Just now, Han Er Ge and big brother are back.


    At this time, Dawang carried another pot and ran back. They looked at it from a distance. It was like a pot was buckled upside down. Two legs were born under it, and they ran very fast.


    Han Er Ge was puzzled and said, "elder brother, why do you look at the pot with long legs?"


    Elder brother Han said, "which kid is leather?"


    With that, Dawang came running with the pot on his head. He saw two people from the broken eyes of the pot and ran home with a cry. There was a threshold in front of him. He couldn''t see it and almost threw the pot out.


    Brother Han exclaimed: "mind the threshold!"


    Dawang has stabilized himself, "don''t worry, it won''t break the pot."


    He ran back to the hall room and didn''t want any help. He put the pot back with his arms and half of himself plunged in.


    He is much stronger than his peers, otherwise he can''t bear it.


    After loading it, he clapped his hands and faced with ashes from the bottom of the pot. He said to Mrs. Han, who was crying: "Ho Ho, I''ve installed the pot. Don''t cry, either. Don''t you say that only those losers are not farts, and they will cry all day long? "


    Needless to say, I know who that loser is talking about.


    Lin Lan: I''m so careful. I''ll take revenge!


    Elder brother Han and his brothers came in and were stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Han Er Sao immediately ran to complain, and added a little more oil and vinegar. The third husband and wife robbed the pot and complained that the old lady had asked him to serve as a soldier for his brothers.


    "He thinks it''s easy to serve the elderly at home. Being a soldier is a blessing..."


    Han Qingsong is not good at words, and it''s not convenient for big men to argue with women. Lin Lan can''t stand it any more. She directly takes Han Er Sao back, "the food is made by my sister-in-law, and the old lady''s illness is served by my sister-in-law. What do you do except eat? Would you like to return all our food? Is it voluntary of our father not to work at home and serve our parents? Isn''t it making money to support this big family? "


    Hear Lin Lan''s words, Han Er Ge is also not happy, "I say the third daughter-in-law, how do you speak?"? It''s wrong for you to say that elder brother and I are serving our parents at home? "


    Lin Lan said coldly: "you are right. He is wrong. He shouldn''t be a soldier. He should serve his parents at home like you, and don''t complain."


    From this point of view, people seem to have complaints about Han Qingsong''s being a soldier outside. He doesn''t have to work at home, serve the old and listen to the old scolding.


    But why don''t you tell me who he is?


    Why don''t you say he made money to support you?


    Elder brother Han has been trying to persuade him, but he can''t get in. He is so anxious that he turns around, "how do you say this, how do you say this, why do the brothers say such hurtful things?"


    "What''s the matter?" Outside came the voice of Han Yongfang, an old party secretary. He came in with a bag of grain. "A while ago, Qingsong told me that the food in my family was tight and I wanted to borrow the bag to carry it to the next autumn. I rushed to send it to him."


    Han Qingsong and Han Yongfang nodded, "thank you." He took the bag of rice noodles, he did not look at other people, only said to Lin Lan: "go back to cook."


    "What are you doing! It''s against you, isn''t it? " Cried old lady Han fiercely.


    Big brother Han and second brother are also stunned.


    Han''s second elder brother stopped Han Qingsong, "third brother, how can you talk? My mother said that she would collect the autumn grain and then divide the ration. What are you doing now. You''re not poking my mother''s heart. When you''re a son, you can''t be like this. "


    Although it is imperative for them to separate their families, they are also willing to do so, but it must be the old lady who separates the shrew, but it can''t be the old three who share their grudges.


    There is a big difference between the two, and the focus of gossip is also different!


    Who is not to face, how can be gossiping?


    Elder brother Han also said: "third, don''t be like this. It''s not good-looking. I''m still making people laugh."


    Han Yongfang said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    He came and went quickly. Except for the bag of corn flour, he didn''t look like he had been here.


    Han Qingsong said, "if you have a pot over there, you have to cook."


    Lin Lan took the corn flour from his hand, but he borrowed it. He can''t give it to everyone. Let them pay it back later.


    Dawang grabs it again. He doesn''t talk to Lin Lan. He runs away with Erwang maisui.


    Lin Lan


    Sanwang didn''t cry any more. He wiped his tears with his sleeve and quickly cleaned up the Erhe Mian cake in the basket. He put it in his pocket and ran after his elder brother.


    Lin Lan leads Xiao Wang to meet Lao Han''s head at the door.


    In fact, old Han tou had been back for a while, but he felt ashamed and didn''t show his face outside a haystack.


    It''s also because he''s standing here that it''s hard for the neighbors to come and watch.


    See Lin Lan several carry grain to come out, he just had to show up, pull a face a face anger, look like want to hit a person.


    Han Qingsong walked past in three or two steps.


    Old Han tou didn''t hit anyone. He was holding a cigarette pole with his back hand. He didn''t have a good way: "OK, don''t make people laugh. The whole family is still telling the truth. Let the old three cook together in the future. "


    Cooking together, this is a disguised apology, after we eat the same, no two kinds of rice.


    When parents want face, no matter how wrong they are, they won''t admit it to their children.


    Lin Lan looks at old Han tou''s ravine face, which is full of traces of time. She doesn''t have any opinions about old Han tou. A qualified farmer''s big parent doesn''t speak much, is diligent and capable, and is kind-hearted. The only thing to say is that he can''t restrain the old lady. Of course, it can also be said that he loves his daughter-in-law.


    She just wanted to sell Lao Han''s face, but the old lady in the room had already run out and suffered a great injustice. "When I was my daughter-in-law, I ate pig food and drank water every day. What did I say? My old lady... "


    Lin Lan didn''t give any face at the moment, and said faintly: "Dad, you''re back! I''m going to cook for the kids, and I have to go to work. "


    Then she led Xiao Wang away.


    Seeing that they are gone, Han Qingsong also greets old Han tou and is about to follow him home.


    Seeing his father''s ugly face, elder brother Han wants to persuade him to think more about his parents'' face. If he leaves, his neighbors will not laugh.


    Han Qingsong looked at the back of his wife and children and said decisively, "brother, I went to cook." He went after Lin Lan and the child.


    I didn''t expect that the third son didn''t give face to his parents. When he had a daughter-in-law, he would forget his mother. The old lady patted her leg and scolded, "what''s the use of raising a son? They all say that raising a son for old age is going to kill my mother. One by one, the white eyed wolves who have a daughter-in-law and forget their mother, even have a pot... "


    "Come on! Don''t go on and on! " "If you don''t want your daughter-in-law to talk about your old mother-in-law in front of her children and grandchildren all day long, you''ll be like this!" he said With that, he went to the main room to smoke.


    Wife has the final say since she died. The old man suddenly became hard. The old lady was in a state of retreat and what she was grieved with.


    Han''s wife and her husband were embarrassed and busy trying to persuade their parents not to be angry.


    Han''s second brother and his wife scolded Lin Lan, "there''s no time for them to stop. If you have to come back, you''ll never stop. Sooner or later, this family will let her fall apart. "


    "It''s not so. You see, she has to smash the pot and take it back. So my mother let me change the pot. She has a grudge. "


    "And that Dawang, little white eyed wolf, niangbai is good to him!"


    Brother Han: "OK."


    It''s too much to cook two kinds of food.


    Knowing his father''s good face, he said, "after breakfast, I''ll talk to the third man, so that he doesn''t get me wrong. Parents treat their children the same way. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can they be divided into two kinds?"


    Han Er Sao snorted: "brother, if you are good, we are evil? It''s clear that she''s not right. She''ll pick her own business. "


    Old Han head in the room Yang voice way: "who come up with such a Sao idea, a family, also want to make two kinds of rice?"? When who is the beggar? "


    Sister Han and sister Han stopped talking.


    Obviously, this is what the old lady ordered.


    Mrs. Han also realized that the old man was to blame himself. She was unconvinced and patted her thigh. "The old couple, they all blame you. If it wasn''t for your idea..."


    "Niang --" Han Er Sao is very aggrieved. How can she still rely on her? It''s not that the old lady looks down on her family and doesn''t want to make her feel so comfortable, so she agrees?


    Why do you blame her?


    "It''s you! I''m a mother, I''m a child, and I can treat my children harshly. It''s you, the second wife and sister-in-law, who give us some advice! Come on, don''t make a fuss. There are still some nests left in the house. Let the second family eat up. "


    Han Er Sao bumped into the sky and cried.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan led Xiaowang back home in one breath, although a little tired, but very happy.


    "Mother, let''s cook by ourselves!" The children were jubilant.


    "Where''s big brother?" Lin Lan looked around and didn''t see Dawang.


    The child surprised her today. Originally, he thought he would help the old lady scold her, but unexpectedly, he turned around.


    Sanwang put a few cakes in his pocket on the stove. "My elder brother put down the grain and cut the grass with a cake. Mother, you see, I''ve got the rest back. Hey, hey. "


    Lin Lan: this child is very nervous, but he''s really good. But is Dawang embarrassed, or did he not reconcile with her?


    She said, "let''s make a vegetable soup with pancakes. I''ll make pancakes for you in the evening."


    "Good, good!" The children are very happy.


    Maisui takes the initiative to take the grass to make a fire, Erwang helps to brush the pot, and Xiaowang also helps to take the ladle to let Niang and noodles.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came into the courtyard, holding a handful of beans, two cucumbers, an eggplant and two tomatoes.


    I didn''t expect him back.


    Lin Lan was more comfortable. She thought he would stay to comfort the old lady. She took a gourd to pick him up. "You pick so many, the old lady can''t scold."


    She steals a pinch every time.


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "two aunts and have an aunt to."


    Oh, hey, look at people''s popularity. Being handsome is taking advantage of it.


    She took it happily.


    Han Qingsong wants to talk but stops.


    Lin Lan knows what he''s thinking. He must be embarrassed.


    Before, she said that he didn''t believe that the old lady treated Sanfang harshly. Now the facts show that he was wrong. It was his mother who did it wrong. This is tantamount to making a fool of him.


    Men have so much self-esteem that few people are willing to admit their mistakes. It''s good to stir up three points without reason.


    She didn''t mean to embarrass him, she just wanted to let him know the truth. Naturally, she didn''t want to be unreasonable and unforgiving, and she didn''t want to intensify the conflict between husband and wife.


    Besides, she didn''t want to let Han Qingsong tear his face with the old lady. He''s not like this, and the current customs don''t allow him to.


    If anyone treats his mother like this, the old party secretary can slap him in the face in public.


    "Wash your hands and eat cakes."


    Han Qingsong: "I''ll do it."


    He took the ladle to wash the vegetables. When he washed it for Lin Lan, he said, "it''s my fault."


    Lin Lan lowered his head and cut vegetables, "it''s all a family life. I don''t have to fight for who''s right and who''s wrong. I just hope you''ll pay more attention to the children in the future."


    She was thinking about taking the pot back. He must be angry and upset with her. He didn''t expect to help her.


    In this way, it''s not hopeless.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "I understand."


    Now that I''m back, I''ll protect my wife and children, and I''ll live a good life in the future.


    The wheat ear over there boiled the water. "Mother, come on."


    Lin Lan quickly dropped the tomatoes and boiled a tomato soup. Unfortunately, there were no eggs and no oil at home.


    Even so, the children are very happy, because this is the first meal of their own.


    That pot of tomato soup above floating golden red tomato oil, and then throw some green onions, red white, green, even if there is no egg is particularly beautiful, very appetite.


    "Delicious! It''s delicious to cook


    "It''s much better than aunt''s cooking!"


    Lin Lan laughs quite old mother''s kind manner, "don''t talk nonsense, your aunt cooks very delicious actually."


    People just don''t take their real skills.


    After dinner, I went to work immediately. My children went to mow the grass. They kept ducklings at home and had to get some tender wild vegetables for them to eat.


    When she was about to leave work at noon, Han''s sister-in-law found Lin Lan, "sister-in-law, go home and cook with me. My father told me


    Lin Lan does not take over: "sister-in-law, where can I cook? In the morning, I made a boiled persimmon for the children. It tastes terrible."


    "That''s better than what I made. I know what I''m doing. Let''s go. Lunch is fast. "


    As a sister-in-law, she has to be responsible for the family harmony and the adjustment of contradictions. The task given to her by her old mother-in-law can only be put on her head.


    But Lin Lan still broke away and said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I live a little bit in the morning and I haven''t finished making rice noodles. If I don''t, it will stink. I have to go back and cook it quickly."


    Han''s sister-in-law grabbed her and asked, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, please don''t be angry with my mother. Where can I be angry with my parents? My mother-in-law is not so authentic if the family doesn''t speak two languages, but she is also my mother-in-law, and I can''t go beyond her. It''s not good for the third brother''s reputation if she makes trouble. "


    This is to persuade her to turn over this article in disguise.


    Lin Lan said: "sister-in-law, I''m really angry about some things. Anyway, I''m a shrew with a bad reputation, and I won''t hurt myself and please others for my reputation. Let me just say it. I just want to make my own decisions. I don''t want so many people mixing in one pot. You don''t want such a good chance, sister-in-law? "


    Sister Han smiles bitterly.


    When it comes to separation, she thinks better than anyone else.


    But the eldest son and the eldest daughter-in-law, unless the old say that they want to follow the small one and separate the big one, then they must follow the old one. Dare she say?


    Elder brother Han had to turn his face on the spot. Although he was honest on the surface, he was far away from the old three.


    Lin Lan thought of her sister-in-law''s daily care, so she didn''t refuse. She still wanted to give her face.


    But when we get home, we can''t help them.


    Lin Lan and Han''s sister-in-law enter the house. The men haven''t come home yet. They just see the second sister-in-law gnawing at the nest. They are crying and sniveling. That grievance.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, you like vegetables so much."


    These days Han Er Sao does not eat, Lin Lan is looking at, how to eat now?


    Thinking about her asking herself what the smell of pesticides is, asking her what the smell of wowowotou is not a drop in the bucket.


    Han Er Sao stares at her hatefully. She turns her eyes and doesn''t answer. She just chews her wowowotou like someone''s meat.


    Lin Lan can''t cook. She doesn''t want to cook for the old lady all her life.


    Lin Lan walks directly into Dongjian.


    The old lady sighed and sighed, saying that her life was miserable, her son was not filial, and her daughter-in-law was a mother.


    Lin Lan took a look at the old lady and said, "don''t act, old lady. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. At this moment, no matter what you do, I will never try to kill myself again. Any of you who make me unhappy, I will change my way to harm you. I just want to separate my family. Even if I eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, I''ll have a comfortable life. I don''t have to eat too much here. I don''t have to be scolded by people every day. "


    Old lady Han was so angry that she shivered, "you, you... You..."


    To refute her, but can not find a chance.


    Lin Lan''s small mouth is not a rural old lady who can only say over and over again that the white eyed wolf is not filial. She said continuously: "since all the families are separated, the score is clear and refreshing, including the house, the food, the household items and the family savings. We must take back our rations. If we don''t give them, we should share more of them. "


    "You, you don''t want to provide for the aged..." the old lady cried.


    Lin Lan naturally won''t be interrupted by her rhythm, and then the preface continued: "and the allowance earned by the child''s father, you have 800 if you have not saved 1000 in these years. You don''t want to talk to me about spending money on school. I won''t listen to that! We have the obligation to foster parents, but not to support two wastes. My own children don''t have enough food and clothing, they don''t go to school, they don''t have money to see a doctor, so why should I support others? You should give me at least 300 yuan for the money in your hand. "


    "Dream, dream! Go away, go away Old lady Han is almost crazy.


    Han er''s sister-in-law was dumb with her wowowotou in her hand. She forgot to say sarcastic words and scold others. She was full of words in her heart: my mother, the shrew went to Yan Wangye to change her mouth!


    Han''s sister-in-law was as numb as a cucumber. She wanted to persuade her to open her mouth now, but she couldn''t close her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    How long is the mouth of the third family? It used to be so rude, and the wheels of the car turned over and over, or I died to scare people.


    Today, this is going to heaven!


    Listen to what she said, it''s all the words that she thought for a long time but couldn''t say.


    How can people say that?


    Every word came to her heart.


    That''s right. Why do they have to support two wastes.


    My uncles and aunts say that it''s good to go to school. To tell the truth, it''s full of energy. What can I do if I can''t study well?


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll have to ask the Chief Secretary to make a ruling. Let''s make things clear one by one over the past few years. We can break them as we should! If you want us to keep raising sons and daughters for you, there''s no way. I can''t raise five of them myself! "


    Old lady Han has already started to beat her chest.


    We''ve seen a lot of this. As long as we can''t talk about each other, she''s very angry. That''s what she''s like.


    Lin Lan is not used to her, "there is one more thing I have to tell the old lady. Since the family has been divided, we will not refuse to provide for the aged. However, it is also necessary to discuss the starting age, how to raise the four sons, whether to raise them in turn, or whether to raise them together. But I don''t think we will hand over work and food before we separate from other sons. After all, we don''t know whether it''s for the aged or for others, do we? "


    Lin Lan glares at old lady Han, the culprit!


    My sister-in-law and uncle spent the third brother''s money, but what happened!


    Not only were they not grateful, but they were insatiable and took it for granted. After the third brother changed his job without allowance, they immediately complained about running him.


    All of these come down in one continuous line with the old lady!


    According to the story, my sister-in-law treats maisui as a girl, but she also teaches maisui to be vain and twisted. The original owner can''t understand it and thinks it''s a good thing to hold it. Dawang followed his uncle and envied him for calling the wind and the rain at school. He rode a bicycle and wore a green military uniform like a character. As a result, he was taken to fight and did nothing.


    Otherwise, how could the ignorant rural women of the original owner teach a few children like that?


    A spoiled child is nothing more than lazy if he is in the country. Once he meets the world in the city and is led astray, he is most likely to degenerate.


    She didn''t have much relationship with the children before, and she felt that she could only change the future.


    But these days together and the old lady''s excessive, let her very angry, she decided not only to change the future, the past account also to calculate!

 Chapter 21

    Scolding old lady Han, Lin Lan is as comfortable as a spa, clapping her hands and humming a ditty. Why don''t you wait for everyone to come back and watch the old lady complain?


    Old Mrs. Han leaned on the Kang and couldn''t get up. She pointed to Lin Lan''s back, shaking like Parkinson''s.


    Lin Lan toward the stupefied sister-in-law and sister-in-law smile, "sister-in-law, eat slowly, don''t choke."


    When she walked out of the room, she saw Erwang prowling at the door, while maisui led Xiaowang to look around at the gate of the courtyard. The children in the second room of the big room looked at her in the wrong way.


    Wow, there are people who dare to scold you!


    When Lin Lan saw her children, she felt warm. "It''s OK. Go home and eat pancakes."


    She led a few children out of the courtyard just a little guilty, thinking about whether Han Qingsong would fight with her?


    Forget it, whatever!


    As long as you don''t do it, Han Qingsong''s clumsy 100 tied up is not her opponent.


    Erwang saw Dawang behind the haystack and called to him: "brother, what are you hiding there for?"


    Dawang scolded: "blind your eyes, I''m not a thief, what do I hide? I got the cicada He dally on the side of the Wutong tree and frightened the whole hoarse called the cicada.


    Lin Lan


    She looked up and saw that Dawang hid on the branch of the tree and didn''t show up. She said, "Dawang, I''m going to eat at home."


    There was a dull voice from the tree. I didn''t know whether I would agree or not.


    Lin Lan also didn''t want to force the child to be too tight, "Sanwang, did you go to Fushui again? Dawang, look at him. Don''t go to the south ditch by yourself. It''s too dangerous. "


    This bear child, who has water is a mother, knows nothing at home.


    On the way, maisui said with a smile: "Niang, I''m sorry."


    Erwang curled his lips. "He was ashamed in his heart."


    "Don''t say that about your elder brother. He''s a good boy. He''s the one who carries our pots back."


    Xiaowang said with a smile: "there are bract rice noodles."


    Lin Lan thought, Dawang, this is a cold look at their own change? This kid!


    At home, she found half a bottle of oil, two eggs and a small basket of vegetables on the stove.


    Lin Lan looks out and doesn''t see Han Qingsong, but it must be him.


    "Pancake, pancake!" The children jumped for joy.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "today, I''ll make fried eggs with leeks and pancakes by the side of the pot."


    Rare this season there are so watery leeks, scrambled eggs is its best destination.


    In her previous life, although her cooking skills were not outstanding, she could make some snacks to coax the children.


    She chopped up the leeks, beat in the two eggs, add some salt, stir well, and then add a small spoonful of oil to the hot pot.


    The oil is too little to see at the bottom of the pot. Lin Lan puts down the spoon and pours the bottle so boldly.


    "Dolls


    Every mouth can''t close.


    Xiao Wang climbed on the platform and looked in. "Look, oil can also shine!" He glared at a pool of oil in the pot and showed his teeth.


    The ear of wheat pulled him away, "don''t drop the saliva in."


    "Niang, this oil is enough for my aunt to fry for half a year." Er Wang''s eyes are staring at the dog, which is too shocking.


    Han does not add oil to stir fry dishes. Just add a few drops of oil to boil them in brine.


    Lin Lan was a little embarrassed. She was used to it in her previous life. She couldn''t change it all of a sudden. Besides being a shrew, she would have to add a reputation of greedy. But she still wants to find a place for herself, "scrambled egg oil is not fragrant. It''s better to have two tasteful meals than one hundred tasteless meals. "


    The children laughed and said they wanted incense.


    Erwang is worried about whether his family will see the bottom just after cooking oil, and then become greedy for a year, just like those greedy wives in the village.


    Emma, thinking of him like this, was so excited that she quickly said, "mother, I''ll help you cook in the future."


    Maisui thought that he wanted to cook and steal food. He quickly said, "no man can cook. I''m a girl. Of course I do."


    But Lin Lan thinks Erwang''s cooking is very good. Who says girls have to cook?


    Thinking of maisui''s previous life of vanity, not learning and not making progress, she wants to dress up all day and enjoy the vanity feeling of boys'' stars and girls'' jealousy. Lin Lan has a headache. She thinks that brainwashing should start from childhood and correct her all the time.


    "Girl, no one stipulates that girls must cook and do housework. Girls should study well and have self-respect and self love. It''s more important than anything."


    Maisui didn''t understand, "women cook in our village."


    Erwang also jokes, "she said she is lazy and can''t find her husband''s family."


    Lin Lan cut, "your sister-in-law is more lazy than anyone else. Why doesn''t she say that? I''ll tell you what kind of person you want to find, you can find one. "


    Maisui said with a smile: "I want to find a family with endless white noodles, endless oil and endless tickets."


    Erwang: "don''t be shy. You''ll have to ask someone else for you."


    "So what." Lin Lan said: "the ambition should be established from childhood. Let me tell you what kind of person you want to find, first of all you have to be. For example, if you don''t want to cook and still want to eat delicious food, you have to be able to eat so that you can find someone to make delicious food for you. If you want endless white flour and endless oil, you must have the vision and ability to deal with such people. If you don''t study, you will have to deal with the villagers all your life. The best thing is to find a driver and butcher. But if you study hard and get into high school, you can work in the city and try your best to get into a normal university, a university or even a famous university. Drink! That''s amazing. The people you contact are the upper class people, and the circle of activities is also cultural people. Isn''t rice flour oil a small matter. So ah, it''s up to you


    Lin Lan points the nose of wheat ear, "for example, when I am in high school, I just want to dress up and stare at the rascals in the class. What''s the use?"


    Maisui suddenly realized, "mother, you say my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Lan: I''m talking about you!


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, I want to listen to the best voice!"


    Lin Lan kisses his small forehead, "that you, first must practice a pair of ear which can listen."


    Xiao Wang immediately listened, "Niang, you''re dead!"


    Lin Lan: "Emma, just talk to you guys. Hurry up!"


    A flurry, oil pan Zila, leek eggs finally fried.


    Lin Lan first served the scrambled eggs to satisfy the children''s hunger, then added half a ladle of water to the oil pan, and then poured the washed beans and eggplant into the pan with some farm sauce. Then the live corn flour Tuancheng pancake, flattened, dipped in salt water in the side of the dish when pancakes.


    Xiaowang and Erwang are also scrambling to press the cake.


    Xiao Wang pressed a few small claws for his mother to put them on.


    This is the way to make pancakes. Later, she will find a way to make meat for the children.


    There is meat in the pot, and the pancakes on the side are fragrant, needless to say.


    As she thought about it, she swallowed with the child, pasted the cake, covered the pan and began to stew.


    Soon the smell came out.


    "Niang, what''s so delicious! I smell it all the way. " Sanwang, carrying a wooden stick and his clothes and straw sandals, ran back from the outside wearing only a pair of underpants. He couldn''t wait to rush into the room. When he saw a pot of fried eggs with leeks on the table, he immediately lit up his eyes and reached for it.


    Erwang suddenly opened his hand, "wandering in the water all day, you catch a few fish back."


    Sanwang patted his small chest, "no problem, I''ll go fishing after noon."


    Lin Lan quickly told him, "don''t soak in the water all day, how dangerous it is. There are leeches in the water. What will you do if they bite you? "


    Sanwang didn''t agree, "it won''t be."


    "You said no, you''ll be late. And no one is allowed to go to nandagou, just play in Xihe River. "


    The depth of water is different from that of shallow water.


    Sanwang also wants to quibble. At this time, Han Qingsong comes in from the outside.


    He saw it, and for the first time he took the initiative to say, "Dad, come and eat fried eggs with leeks, it''s delicious."


    I don''t even have a chance to eat. I just say "Xiang" and "Erwang Zhile".


    Han Qingsong washed his hands and came in. Seeing that the oil in the wine bottle was almost the same, he said, "plant some peanuts in front of and behind the house in the future."


    Peanut oil, you can also subsidize, otherwise you can only wait for the end of the team points.


    The country is different from the city. You can''t buy it monthly like the city.


    Lin Lan look at his expression, should not know that he scolded his mother''s thing. As long as he didn''t hear it in person, she could rely on others to add fuel to her story. She just went to talk about the separation.


    As a result, Han Qingsong has nothing to do with others, maybe he doesn''t know.


    Lin Lan simply did not think about it, and whispered to Han Qingsong, "what can you grow by yourself? Is there any other way to get some grain and oil... What? It''s not enough to satisfy your appetite."


    She''s a little guilty. She''s making a mistake by abetting Han Qingsong to make trouble with materials.


    Erwang is still worrying. Is it OK to be so greedy?


    Who knows that Han Qingsong did not get angry, but nodded, "I''ll think of a way."


    This is not enough for a large family. It is obvious.


    Before the separation, the old lady let everyone have nothing to eat, but now she has separated the family and made her own decisions. Of course, she should let the children eat better.


    What''s more, Lao Han''s family still has a younger sister-in-law and a younger brother-in-law. They don''t earn any work points. It''s obvious that the whole family will tighten their belts and starve all day. It''s no wonder that the children''s daily state is: "Mom, I''m so hungry. When do I eat?"


    After dividing the family, Han Qingsong wanted to let his wife and children have enough to eat first, instead of starving every day as before.


    Lin Lan was a little surprised to see that Han Qingsong agreed so happily. People who thought he was so principled had to scold her for thinking that she would be beheaded by capitalism.


    Since his attitude is good, Lin Lan decided to take advantage of the victory, "we are divided, is not to let the brigade to account?"


    She saw that the old lady meant to divide the family into different households, and the old lady would take the books of grain, oil and non-staple food, so that she would not be in charge.


    If you have a household registration book, you can give it to others. Only in this way can you count your work points as your own, and autumn grain can be distributed to your own family.


    If Han Qingsong said to talk about it later, she would do it herself!


    Who knows, Han Qingsong nodded again, "after lunch, he said."


    Lin Lan: so obedient?


    Is it the old lady''s cold heart? Think about the plot, he was cold hearted by his wife, but now he is cold hearted by his mother.


    This is a little funny, Lin Lan is rather schadenfreude.


    Lin Lan looks outside. Dawang hasn''t come back yet. After asking, Sanwang says that he has carried pancakes and pillars from his home.


    Sanwang always gives up his big brother.


    Lin Lan said to Han Qingsong, "it''s not a matter for Dawang to be outdoors all day. Do you have to discuss with the old party secretary and the headmaster to send several children to school?"


    After school, Dawang can''t go out and fool around with others, and Sanwang can''t soak in water all day.


    As soon as he said that Sanwang was very resistant to going to school, he immediately began to be careless and blaring.


    Han Qingsong is not interested in school. She used to say that she went to school when she was mentally ill at home. Now she makes a big turn to let her children go to school. I''m afraid the children can''t accept it for a while.


    He said, "let''s see. Let''s eat first."


    Although Han Qingsong doesn''t speak much and is not good at joking, he is usually very serious and doesn''t delay the children''s happiness. He eats separately, and Lin Lan cooks carefully. They eat very well.


    "Niang Ji cake is more delicious and happy than before." Sanwang bared his teeth with joy.


    Maisui laughed at him, "better than eating dumplings?"


    Sanwang min opened his fingers and boasted: "of course, I can eat five dumplings! Just greedy to go, where to eat Niang do cake good, there are fried eggs with leeks it


    Erwang pointed to his face, "you eat a family''s sauce, no wonder you don''t eat it."


    Every time Sanwang ate soy sauce, she would eat it. The old lady scolded and refused to give it to him.


    Xiaowang held the cake in his hand and dipped it in the sauce on Sanwang''s face.


    Lin Lan quickly pulled him, "dirty, eat the bowl."


    "Mother, why do you think I''m dirty! I wash lice everyday, and the whole village is cleaner than me. "


    At this time, the two ducklings were wagging their butts at the door of the hall, whistling and groping.


    Lin Lan said: "they also soak in the water every day."


    Sanwang Du wiped the sauce off his face with his fingers and ate it himself.


    Maisui and Linlan think he is dirty again. They force him to wash his face. The room is full of laughter.


    Han Qingsong was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, brother Han and second brother Han pushed the door in. Brother Han said with a smile, "have dinner."


    Han Er Ge, however, hums and laughs in a strange way. "I said," third brother, you are quite free when you are separated. What''s good to eat? Don''t you send me a bowl first? "


    At the sight of them, Lin Lan suddenly became nervous. Would it not be the old lady who asked them to fight?

 Chapter 22

    At this time, elder brother Han is still a little stunned. Before, he and his second younger brother stood outside the gate of the wooden fence yard, listening to the laughter floating out of the room, we can say that it was very unpleasant.


    Think about the past, every day to play chicken flying dog leaping, a day is not happy, this division is happy to laugh, always let him feel a little heart.


    But the old three are really different.


    Once upon a time, I would only pull my face, either say words of frustration or curse people. How ever did I smile.


    At this moment, he not only spoke kindly, but also brought the children all over the room with joy, just like another person.


    It''s also a good thing.


    It seems that husband and wife really can''t be separated for too long. In the past, I thought it was good for the third soldier to be a soldier. He could subsidize the family, which was the glory of the family. Now that the third is back, although he can''t be an officer, his family is more happy than anything else.


    Thinking about this, he thinks it''s good for his third brother to change his job, and he supports it!


    Lin Lan hurriedly follows Han Qingsong to welcome him out. She can''t help wondering that elder brother Han is carrying a small bamboo basket with a few cakes in it. This is not an old lady''s style.


    But looking at Han Er GE''s sour appearance there, she was on guard again.


    Han Er GE''s heart is sour. He is really jealous besides jealousy.


    He didn''t want to separate his family because of the old three''s allowance before. Now he has no money to change his job. He is the first one who wants to separate his family.


    It''s a pity that he and his daughter-in-law pretended to be good people and flattered the old lady. Now they say that separation is tantamount to slapping themselves in the face.


    The old lady didn''t treat him as well as Xiao Si. She had to point her nose and scold him to death.


    So the more he thought about it, the more he held back.


    I wanted to come to the third family to see the seven stutters who just separated. I didn''t know how embarrassed they were.


    As a result, when he heard people laughing so happily from afar, he was not satisfied.


    At this moment, he was even more angry to see what they were eating there.


    Don''t you just talk about it?


    "I said Lao San, even if my brother has never been to the army, he knows that filial piety comes first. You..."


    Lin Lan is not so polite to him as he is to his elder brother. He grabs the semi bald broom leaning against the wall and says coldly, "if you don''t speak to others, don''t speak respectfully. Where you come in and where you go out, don''t wait for my big broom to greet you."


    "Old three, how do you talk?" Han Er Ge subconsciously stepped back for fear that Lin Lan would really beat her.


    The shrew, though she looks like a human, must still be so fierce in her bones.


    Elder brother Han said to his second brother, "go back first, and I''ll talk to my third brother."


    Han Er Ge is not happy yet, "elder brother, I have something to tell my third brother."


    He turned to see Han Qingsong, "third brother, don''t you welcome second brother?"


    Han Qingsong: "my second brother is too much hearted."


    Han Er Ge also wants to go to the house to see what they eat. Er Wang has already carried two wooden piers to the door. "Sit down, uncle and ER Ye."


    Elder brother Han quickly said, "I''m afraid you''re not good at cooking. Let me send some cakes."


    Lin Lan didn''t believe it. How many cakes would the old lady be willing to bring? If you don''t have a bigger appetite, your elder brother and sister-in-law will make their own decisions.


    Han Qingsong asked them to have dinner together.


    Elder brother Han stood at the door and looked into the room. There was only one eight immortals table in the main room. He didn''t know when he was eliminated for his third brother''s marriage. Now he has broken a leg and is padded with adobe. Next to them were two wooden utensils that were already swinging. The children didn''t like to sit. They were eating on the wooden piers and adobe with cakes.


    There''s no place to sit.


    It''s too hard.


    Brother Han can''t help but feel sad, "third brother, go back and get two boards, and go to the carpenter to nail a few small benches."


    He sat down on the wooden pier at the door and said to some children, "eat pancakes, let''s bring them."


    Lin Lan asked the children to eat scrambled eggs with uncle and uncle.


    Although all do not give up, wheat or take out the pot, but do not put down.


    Green leeks, yellow eggs, golden oil flower, never seen such a good-looking fried egg with leeks.


    Han Er GE''s eyes are so greedy that he wants to take them subconsciously. However, he finds that he doesn''t take chopsticks. He secretly scolds the girl for being stingy and doesn''t give chopsticks. Is that making people eat?


    Then he found out something extraordinary. Although there are fewer eggs and more leeks, they are full of oil and water!


    How much oil is used in this scrambled egg?


    Elder brother Han was distressed for a while. Niang Le, he ate half a year''s oil when he separated. What should we do then?


    The third family is not really a living person.


    Second, he''s so jealous. Son of a bitch, it''s good to be separated. He''ll have scrambled eggs when he''s separated. At home, ten days and a half months can''t eat for a while. It''s still a man, a woman and a child, let alone a month.


    Can see, can''t eat, Han Er Ge is anxious to scratch.


    Elder brother Han talks with Han Qingsong anxiously, pointing out that it''s not easy for him to live. He should be thrifty. If he is not in charge, he doesn''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive.


    Lin Lan was kind enough to say thank you to him, with an open mind.


    Elder brother Han is very satisfied. When he talks about the two kinds of rice, he says that his father has already said that this is not allowed at home any more. The family is still the same. Let Han Qingsong and Lin Lan not be angry. Let the family and the amiable not be separated.


    Han Qingsong took a look at Lin Lan and said, "brother, don''t take it to heart. My mother and I really don''t resent each other. It''s just that we have to feed these children when we separate them. "


    Elder brother Han knew that he was not lying, and then he said a few words in memory of the past, "third brother, go to discuss the separation at home at night. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Han Qingsong nodded, "in."


    "Third, don''t forget to provide for the aged when you are separated. We can''t do without work, food and money. " Han Er Ge is still rich when he plans to change his job.


    Afraid of Han Qingsong''s acceptance, Lin Lan immediately said, "we will certainly support our parents for their old age. But now our parents are still able to work, and there is no complete separation. Our five children are waiting for dinner, and we have no spare effort to get work points and food."


    If you want to provide for the aged, let''s wait for everyone to have a separate family. You can''t exploit everyone to support the senior at that time.


    Han Qingsong took a look at her, "brother two, don''t worry, elder brother is absolutely in line with her brothers."


    Elder brother Han thinks Lin Lan''s words are a little harsh, but he doesn''t say anything. He also thinks that the third brother is different. In the past, the third brother would surely say, "don''t worry, elder brother, elder brother is the first one". Now he knows to take care of his own family first.


    Han Er Ge didn''t do it: "how can you say that we are not separated now, we are keeping the old? Our work points and money are in the public. Why can''t yours? "


    "Then maybe you''ll make a profit with the company? Big brother and sister-in-law work more and earn more. It''s easier if you don''t separate your family. " Lin Lan sneer, want to run her, no way!


    Can you be so relaxed without Han Qingsong''s allowance before?


    After the separation, there is no cash. Can you be so comfortable?


    As expected, Han Er Ge choked, and he could not help pulling the text: "it''s really hard to raise a villain or a woman!"


    Lin Lan tit for tat, "I''m a woman, so you''re a villain?"


    Han Er Ge was so angry that he jumped up and said, "how can you talk?"


    Han Qingsong hands a pat, "second brother, don''t get excited."


    As soon as he took such a shot, Han Er Ge could not move as if he had been caught by the big iron pincers. He was so angry that he turned pale.


    "Well, I know you don''t have brothers when you separate. I''ll go." Also don''t listen to elder brother han to keep breath to raise foot to walk.


    Han elder brother slightly embarrassed smile, "three younger brothers, divided the family, between brothers also don''t have the cent."


    Han Qingsong: "brother, don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    Lin Lan doesn''t speak well, and the third brother doesn''t criticize him. Instead, he looks like he''s protecting his daughter-in-law. Elder brother Han feels more and more that the third daughter-in-law has grasped him.


    It seems that there will be a lot of noise at home in the future.


    Elder brother Han nodded, "third brother, if you say that, you can rest assured. Ah, I''m afraid that you will not go home in the future because I''m worried about getting sick


    "How can it be? Don''t worry, brother. I didn''t take it to heart. That''s what happened. "


    In fact, Han Qingsong was not angry at all. He was only angry that he didn''t do a good job and didn''t take care of his family. If it wasn''t for seeing, he couldn''t have thought it would be like this.


    After all, he was a little chilly to hear the old lady talk like that.


    Since childhood, taught by the theory that "all things are parents", he would not resent his parents, but he felt that he was wrong.


    It is natural for a man to be filial to his parents, and it is also his responsibility to protect his wife and children. She was wronged, but he didn''t do it well, so he could only try to be nice to her.


    At present, he has to solve the problem of eating and drinking Lhasa for his wife and children. He can''t let his wife and children suffer that kind of injustice any more.


    But he is not a man good at words. He always does more and says less in life and work. Otherwise, with his credit, he will not be a company commander without any real power at the moment. After all, farm boys have limited knowledge and education, so it''s amazing to get to this step.


    Elder brother Han also said that if his parents let him go to dinner, Han Qingsong didn''t agree, but looked at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said: "elder brother, you have to cook by yourself after you have divided the family. You can''t trouble your sister-in-law with a big family. She''s been cooking for so many years. Who knows if she''s tired. If you don''t cook for these seven people in my family, my sister-in-law will be much more relaxed. "


    Elder brother Han had nothing to say, so he had to go home.


    As soon as he told his parents about it, Han tou sighed, "the third one has nothing to do with it. Don''t divide the family. Brothers have to support each other. "


    Brother Han repeatedly said yes.


    Old lady Han is aggrieved and angry now.


    She told the old man that the third daughter-in-law scolded him, but the old man didn''t believe it.


    He said, "if you want to say that she tried to force you to believe me, do you think she scolded you? If she could scold you, why did you hang yourself and jump into the river before? " Not only did he not believe it, but even Han Er Ge did not believe it.


    Although Han er''s sister-in-law testified, her sister-in-law didn''t say a word, so naturally no one believed her.


    The more Mrs. Han thought about it, the colder she felt. When she thought about how her third son questioned herself, and no longer trusted and respected herself as before, she felt guilty. She always felt that she wanted to lose something. The more she did, the more she wanted to seize it.


    So when Lao hantou asked his eldest son to talk to Lao San, she agreed.


    Originally, I firmly believed that the third son would come back with the eldest son to make amends for himself. At that time, I would force him to teach that woman a lesson, otherwise I would not call her mother!


    And he didn''t come! The old lady is more and more depressed and angry. She is trying to wait for Han Qingsong to show him.


    Just after dinner, the old lady was not afraid of the heat. She was so hot on the Kang that her heart was about to explode.


    Just at this time, she heard the child outside calling sandada, and immediately sat up like chicken blood. The Pu fan was shaking and clattering, thinking about how to look good to the old three!


    Every time she was scolded, he felt aggrieved, but he was sullen for a while, and had to come back to please himself.


    Rush to work, rush to get delicious food for yourself.


    Thinking about this, the old lady felt relaxed and proud. She felt that her son was still her own son, and she had to listen to her own advice.


    Therefore, she could not help but stab a few words. After all, the old man''s fault is a lifelong habit that will not be changed until death.


    "I said, third, you still know how to come back to see your parents. I thought that if you split up your family, your wife will forget your mother. That shrew scolded your old mother a moment ago. Why didn''t you ask her to kowtow and make amends? "


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly, "Niang, Lin Lan is not that kind of person. She has always been able to toss herself about. How dare she curse her mother? "


    "Put your mother''s fart, I am not deaf, she scolds me, I can''t hear?" The old lady was so angry that she looked for a broom on the Kang and tried to beat the third man. As a result, when the broom went down, Han Qingsong didn''t do much. The broom was broken.


    Old lady Han was so angry that she threw the broom away. "Even a broken broom bullied me!"


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, don''t be afraid of humiliation. Are you still fighting like this when the children are in their thirties? "


    Brother Han also advised.


    But Han Qingsong looks like, "it''s OK. I''ll take it out. Even if my son has a rough skin and thick flesh, I don''t feel it. Don''t be tired of my mother''s hand. "


    Listening to her son''s tone, the old lady felt that she was flattering herself, and she suddenly became confident. She could not help but be arrogant. "I said, third, don''t learn some bad habits! The parents'' fate is certainly the father and mother has the final say.


    She looked at Han Qingsong solemnly and continued: "I think you''ll go out and live, regardless of your registered permanent residence, and then work will be counted together. And I''ll give all the money I earn from the tickets. I''ll distribute it to you three. Don''t worry. Your hard-working parents know that they will take care of you more then. "


    "As for the distribution of grain, let''s share it with a big family and then share it with our family. It won''t shorten one kilo of rations. Even you know that your younger brother and younger sister are still in school. It''s not enough for a person to chew two catties of fine grain. They can''t chew sweet potato every day. They have to bring enough fine grain. I thought, we at home, eat what is not to eat, coarse grain is very good. Put the whole family together to support them, so that they won''t be humiliated in school. "


    She said comfortably, then felt that it was settled, "third, do you have any problem?"


    Han Qingsong nodded, "Niang, I have no problem."


    The old lady snorted and was very proud. She wanted Lin Lan to spit at her and let her see if her son was her own or her younger brother and sister.


    But at the next moment, Han Qingsong said, "at noon, the old party secretary had already set up a household registration, and the household registration book and the grain and oil book had been divided. The party secretary said that he would come to divide the host''s family after work tomorrow evening... Hey, mother, don''t be angry... "

 Chapter 23

    "Laosan, you are going to be angry with your mother." the old lady stretched out her arm to fan Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong quickly held her arm, "Niang, don''t be angry, be careful with your waist." He helped the old lady back to the Kang.


    Old Han head let old woman don''t make a fool of herself, quickly sit down and say business.


    She used to talk with her third daughter-in-law all day, but now she''s well, she wants to make flowers.


    Although Lao hantou had heard from his eldest son before, he didn''t expect that his third son would take the initiative to invite cadres to preside over the separation. According to his understanding of his son, that''s what parents say.


    For example, when the family is separated, Han tou feels that he can''t treat his third son badly. Even if the old lady is stingy, he has to fight for food and money for his third son.


    I just didn''t expect that the third son went directly to find the old branch secretary. Ah, my parents couldn''t help it.


    When you think about your son''s future job transfer and going home, if you want to spend a lifetime with your wife and children, you should naturally think about them, and you should.


    It''s the same with myself.


    After thinking about it, Han accepted the fact that his third son had changed.


    Think about the third daughter-in-law. Now she is a kind of person who lives a good life. She can talk well with people and feel that she has hope.


    "That''s fine. If you divide the family equally, it''s still the same family. Don''t give birth to brothers. We should support each other."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "that''s natural, Dad can rest assured."


    Han Er GE has already told his family that Lin Lan is no more than a day, and he added so much oil to fried eggs with leeks in his first meal. Han tou thinks his daughter-in-law is no more than a day, but the old lady thinks it''s a demonstration with her!


    I hate my teeth more and more.


    At this moment, her son didn''t listen to her own words. Old lady Han had a feeling that the Red Army had just left and the devils came in. It was dark.


    "Well, don''t worry? How can we rest assured that she is like that? The whole family was disturbed. "


    "Niang, it''s separated. It won''t be any more." Han Qingsong said.


    Old Mrs. Han became more and more angry. Han Er Sao said quickly, "mother, it doesn''t delay to hand in the work points and food when the household registration is divided. The old family is divided, and the sons hand in the work points. We are all in the public school. "


    Han Qingsong: "this can ask the old party secretary to help set up a rule."


    "What rules? What I''m talking about is the rules. What kind of cadres can we find when we separate our families? It''s not humiliating enough! " Old Mrs. Han called out angrily. She said that he had found a cadre early because of the separation of family and household registration. She said that she would hand over the work, money and grain to the family, and he asked the cadres to make rules.


    This is clearly to set rules for her and hate her.


    The old lady was so angry.


    Han Qingsong said: "Dad, the old party secretary wants to talk to you. I''ll go back and clean up first. The courtyard wall hasn''t been cleaned up yet."


    He has been taking time to rest the free space around the courtyard. Although the walls of the courtyard are built up, they have to be blocked by that thing. Later, he will buy tiles to cover them, otherwise they will be easily damaged.


    As soon as Han Qingsong left, Mrs. Han would start to cry about her son''s unfilial behavior. Han was a little impatient. "Come on, when my son got married and had a bunch of children, they had to separate their families. They were all crowded together, and they couldn''t live together


    "How can we not talk about providing for the aged? Even if there is no allowance, I will have to pay my work points at home in the future. " The old lady is right.


    Old Han touer didn''t follow her, "besides, it''s good that the couple have five children and can support a family."


    If there were not as many subsidies as before, it would be difficult for the old three families to raise their children, not to mention that their daughter-in-law would like their children to go to school.


    One child in a family can''t go to school, let alone five.


    Old Han touer didn''t agree, but he didn''t want to be bothered. He knew it when they couldn''t afford to eat.


    Besides, whether children are learning materials still needs to go to school.


    The old lady didn''t agree, "Jinbao and Jinyu are still in school. They have to have money..."


    Old Han tou: "they''re going to graduate and look for a job. It doesn''t cost much money..."


    "It doesn''t cost much. I have to buy books, eat and wear clothes for tuition and miscellaneous expenses, and I can''t trust myself to find a job..."


    Without waiting for the old lady to finish, old Han pulled his face, "all the children in this family are hungry. They are like little beggars one by one. Why do you still dress up Ni''er? That''s a question of style! "


    How about the third man''s attitude? He must have complained when he looked at Lao San.


    He got off the Kang and said, "OK, I''ll go to find the branch secretary to talk about it and see how to divide it tomorrow."


    He had to estimate the amount of food, firewood, furniture and money in his family. He had to tell the Secretary first, and he would know tomorrow.


    The old Han head led the old man to leave, but the old lady refused to pull him down. She said to the old two, "no, you four brothers, how can you separate your family? He said that if you separate your family, you can go and call Jinbao back. You can have a share in the family. In addition, call your elder sister back and let her do justice! "


    The second one looked outside and said, "mother, it''s going to be dark tomorrow."


    Old lady Han snorted, "if one or two are useless, I''ll have to pay for them."


    Her youngest two children, her son''s name is Jinbao, her name is Han Qinghua, and her daughter''s name is Jinyu.


    After listening to her nagging, the couple also ran away to avoid being caught and scolded by the old lady.


    When there was no one in the room, the old lady jumped up, quickly closed the door, took the copper key from her waist, opened the wardrobe in front of the Kang, and took out a wooden box.


    The small money she saved, the small ticket wrapped in handkerchief, was locked in the box on the Kang shelf, and the big money was hidden in it.


    After thinking about it, she took out most of the money and hid it in a pair of her little shoes. She tied it with leg ties and hid it in the quilt. Then she locked the boxes and cabinets separately.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, the old lady asked Han Er Ge to borrow a bicycle. She first went to Linhe village six miles away to send a letter to her daughter Han da''er, and then went to the city to send a letter to Han Jinbao and Han Jinyu.


    Han dagao''er is the eldest daughter of the old lady. She is two years younger than Han''s elder brother. She is not favored in her mother''s family. She also works as a cow and a horse. But she doesn''t feel hard. On the contrary, she especially likes to work.


    Especially like to follow the old lady behind the flag.


    When I didn''t have a son two years ago, I kept a low profile. Later, when I gave birth to two sons, I straightened my waist, dared to contradict with men, and didn''t fear my mother-in-law as much as before.


    Later, he looked up at himself more and more, and liked to be involved with people everywhere, especially when he went back to his mother''s house to deal with the affairs between brothers.


    The contradiction between Lin Lan and her mother-in-law, she is not less involved.


    Every time Han Qingsong comes back, she has to show her elder sister''s style and train her younger brother. She runs on Han Qingsong and suppresses Lin Lan with her misguided words of filial piety that she has never learned from the East and the West.


    Han Qingsong is not at home, but she goes home to fight with Lin Lan every few days. She scolds Lin Lan and asks her to obey women''s morality, obey the rules, be filial to her mother-in-law, respect her aunts and sisters, and so on.


    Anyway, as a daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, she can find a way to balance the grievances.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to see her at all. She''d like to see her all her life!


    Because the family has been separated, work is their own, a morning on the work of Lin Lan are particularly strong.


    So if we can''t eat the big pot of collective food or the big pot of family food, we have to live in small families.


    At noon after work, Han Qingsong took back the household registration book and the grain and oil book to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan quickly opened it to have a look. In the ration book, in addition to the column of grain distribution, there is also the column of non-staple food. In the future, if you send kerosene, cooking oil, vermicelli, firewood and so on, you can count them here.


    With this book, Lin Lan''s heart is so happy that she wants to fly up. The person in charge of the book is the person who is in charge of the family. In the future, she is qualified to receive materials.


    How many daughters-in-law who are not separated are red eyed!


    She was so excited that she began to dance the dance of freedom and liberation in her heart. After two turns in situ, she was not satisfied. She jumped up and gave Han Qingsong a kiss on his face.


    Wait for soft lips to be pricked by hard stubble. She''s very excited. Emma, she''s breathing by herself!


    I sprained my foot and almost fell.


    Han Qingsong held her in time, and her eyes were so deep.


    Lin Lan heart Gudong for a while, quickly pretended as if nothing had happened, said: "Oh, I''m excited, don''t think about it."


    In order to cover up her gaffe, she ran to the yard and took Xiaowang, who was singing to the ducklings to make them grow up quickly, and gave them a kiss.


    Han Qingsong


    Can''t my daughter-in-law think more?


    "Mother, what is that?" Xiaowang is curious about the Hukou in her hand.


    "The household registration book, the grain and oil book, my mother will be the master of the family." She touched Xiao Wang''s head. "My mother wants you to go to school, eat, dress, and eat delicious food."


    The duckling quacked.


    Xiao Wang: "this is my mother. What''s your name? Your mother is an egg... Oh, it''s an egg skin!" He pointed to the two egg shells thrown at the bottom of the wall.


    Lin Lan


    At lunch time, Erwang came back to help Lin Lan with two palm long carp in his hand. "Niang, Sanwang picked up a broken sieve from the brigade and caught fish in beihegou."


    This boy is also very good. So many people can''t catch fish, so he can. It''s estimated that he can practice his skill by soaking in water all day.


    Smelling the smell of fish, the two ducklings immediately put their tails together.


    Xiaowang quickly carried them back to the fence one by one, "eating vegetables is sweet."


    Lin Lan is very happy to see that he is happy all day and has no autistic appearance. In the past, Xiao Wang didn''t know how to speak, but he didn''t say anything in his heart. Now that he can say something, it''s normal.


    She wanted to kill the fish, but there was a little obstacle in her heart, so she almost gave her hand a cut.


    When Han Qingsong saw it, he took the fish from her hand, scraped the scales, rifled and washed it clean, and then threw it in the basin.


    That''s a good fish!


    Lin Lan: it seems that cooking is not so simple.


    Han Qingsong looks at Erwang, "come here!"


    Erwang looked at his father with a serious face and a little bit of fear in his heart, but after all, he didn''t get beaten, so he was numb with courage and said, "Dad."


    Han Qingsong handed the knife to him, "I''ll teach you to kill fish."


    Erwang hesitated for a moment, "or let Sanwang..."


    "The first step is to hold the gill with the left hand and the knife with the right hand..."


    Erwang obeys orders subconsciously.


    "Step two..."


    It''s not so smooth, but it has a beginning and an end. The fish hasn''t broken up yet.


    Throw it in the basin, and it''s still pumping.


    Lin Lan: Chef Erwang, it''s up to you!


    "The two boys are not bad. They are great!" Lin Lan also went to kiss the top of his head, "we can have fish to eat in the future. Make fish soup today


    There is no fear of tofu. At this moment, there are mature soybeans in the private plot. Go to roll a bowl, pull it out, smash it and put it in. It''s just as delicious.


    Lin Lan and other hot pot, pour a little oil, and then put the fish into the fry, so boil fish soup is delicious.


    Stuffy soya bean fish soup, also pasted with corn flour cake, above the distillation of eggplant.


    When the pot is boiling, it will be steaming for a while, so as to save firewood.


    After 20 minutes, when the pot is boiling, the fragrance will float out directly, and you can smell it on the street.


    Especially those people who work in the yard of the brigade ask one after another, "what''s so fragrant? Who''s still frying fish here? This life is too fastidious."


    Everyone sniffed and cried out: "where is it?"


    The shrew house?


    Impossible!


    "Separate families, now don''t pour it, I tell you, not separate families will kill people, separate families will cure the disease immediately."


    "Ha ha ha."


    At this time, Han Da Ga''er helped the old lady to the back of the house, with the posture of a female cadre going to the countryside.


    A few days ago, when she got the news that Lin Lan was taking medicine, she wanted to come to teach her. Unfortunately, her family was also full of chicken feathers.


    Later, when her brother came back, she wanted to come again. As a result, her mother-in-law had another fight with her.


    It was not easy to break the broken things at home, but she finally found time. Just as her second younger brother went to send her a letter, she immediately left the family business and ran over.


    As soon as she gets home, she accompanies the old lady to scold Lin Lan and the third for two hours. In the morning, they plan to come to the third''s house to see what they have.


    "Don''t look at the separation. He''s my son too. He has to support me. I''ll eat at home for two days and go there for two days. "


    Han da''er helped her straight to Lin Lan''s house. Unexpectedly, she heard these words.


    The old lady was so angry that she stamped her feet. "You see, your third brother is turning his elbow out. He doesn''t take his mother as his mother. He''s one with that shrew. I''ve never seen him pay so much attention before. "


    It''s not filial to eat fried fish at home without giving it to her!


    Han da''er said: "Niang, my three brothers are becoming more and more insidious. There are also the old three brothers who have a lot of tricks. Drinking a pesticide will become sharp."


    "You don''t know, these days..." the old lady continued to say.


    Han daguer used to be unpopular with her mother-in-law. Only after she got married, her mother-in-law always complained to her because of the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She felt that her status was becoming more important, and now she began to make suggestions.


    "No, I have to talk to my brother. It''s not decent. Mother, don''t worry. I have to let my brother give you the work to support the aged. I can''t let his wife ruin her mother''s home! "


    In the small courtyard, Lin Lan is wondering whether to send a bowl of fish soup to the big house.


    Ask her to say that she doesn''t need to give away a thorn. It''s just that it''s not good for her to eat good things separately.


    You can''t let Han Qingsong have an opinion. You have to set an example for the children, don''t you?


    Han Qingsong killed the fish and went out. After waiting for a while, she didn''t come back. She had to bear the pain to take a bowl to put a fish in, and then filled a bowl of soup. She was very distressed and said, "Er Wang, I''ll send it to you... Grandfather."


    Erwang said with a smile: "Niang, if you don''t want to give it away, we can''t have enough to eat anyway."


    Lin Lan covered her face with her hand and the old lady attached her body: "son, you should remember that when you grow up and have a daughter-in-law, even if you don''t want to give up, don''t forget to share your stutters with your parents."


    Xiao Wang hugged Lin Lan''s thigh and said in a loud voice: "I don''t want a daughter-in-law, I want a mother! I want to be with my mother


    The children''s words made them laugh.


    Lin Lan a cruel, "go to send it."


    Otherwise, I''ll change my mind later, "by the way, I''ll call Sanwang and they''ll come back to eat."


    Maisui also went fishing with Sanwang, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    The fish soup was very hot. Erwang took a broken mat to hold the bowl. As soon as he came out of the house, he saw him and his aunt rushing in from outside.


    "The old three!"


    Han dagao''er''s voice is very high, and he is not good at it.


    There''s a situation!


    Erwang immediately turned back to the room and put the fish soup back on the table.


    Lin Lan stood at the door to block the two people who rushed over, so that they could not enter the house, "Yo, the momentum of the old lady led the female bandits to the countryside to clean up?"


    "How can you speak, you unfilial daughter-in-law?" Han da''er holds the old lady in one hand and points to Lin Lan in the other. Her eyes are wide open and her eyebrows are erect, just like those of King Kong.


    Lin Lan puffed a smile, "shouldn''t say aunt is a female bandit, this is angry King Kong, female King Kong hello." And she said goodbye.


    Han dagao''er and the old lady came here with all their strength. As soon as they entered, they were disturbed by Lin Lan and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Han old lady: "the old three, you don''t so strong beam, just separated on instigate men not filial, not pension."


    Lin Lan looked aggrieved, "old lady, don''t you want to support your old age? that ''s ok! How about a complete separation today? Anyway, uncle and uncle have long wanted to separate. After the separation, you''ll stay with one of your sons for the last month. You just have to eat and live, and you don''t have to worry about anything. How about that? "


    "You, you!" Old lady Han banged her chest and began to cough.


    Lin Lan quickly brought water to the old lady, "come on, drink water."


    "Get out of here!" Old lady Han was so angry that she pushed the bowl away. The thick porcelain bowl smashed on one side of the stone and fell to pieces.


    Next to Xiao Wang immediately triggered the memory of those dark pictures, the body twitching, screaming, "ah ah - bad woman, bad woman!"


    Lin Lan didn''t expect Xiaowang to react so much. She quickly picked Xiaowang up. "Xiaowang is not afraid. My mother protects you. With my mother, no one can bully me."


    While coaxing her, she sang Xiao Wang''s favorite nursery rhymes.


    Xiao Wang quieted down slowly.


    Han da''er couldn''t see Lin Lan acting like this. He said sarcastically, "I''m from the third family. Don''t pretend. Do you treat your mother-in-law like this?"


    Lin Lan gives Xiao Wang to ER Wang, stares at Han da''er and says coldly, "what''s the matter with me? Are you filial to your mother-in-law? Do you serve your mother-in-law sincerely every day? You didn''t clean your ass, and you came to smell other people. Do you want to find a sense of existence with me all day long, because your marriage has failed, your life is miserable, and you have no taste to live? When your mother-in-law no longer accuses you of being a bad daughter-in-law, you can talk again. "


    ¡­¡­


    Aunt Han''s face turned blue and white. "Mother, mother, you, you, look at her."


    Old lady Han: "I''ve seen enough of her! You still let me see it The old lady couldn''t care what Lin Lan was eating. She turned her head and left. She didn''t want to visit any more.


    Aunt Han: "Niang, I''m afraid the old three families have run into evil spirits. It''s like changing people."


    Lin Lan said to their back: "you''re right, it''s really a different person. Lord Yan changed my heart, opened my mouth, and changed my eyes. My eyes are shining. I''m looking at the bad heart! If you come to the door again to provoke and sow dissension, I''ll beat you with a big broom, and you won''t be soft handed! "


    Old lady Han stumbled and almost tripped.


    As soon as they went out, they saw Han Qingsong coming home with great strides, "third brother --"


    After Han Qingsong killed the fish, he went to the river to catch some fish in Sanwang. Then he went to pick up stones nearby and came back to pave the Yonglu of the yard. As soon as he went to the field, he heard Xiao Wang''s scream, and the gossipers started fighting again. He dropped the stone and ran home.


    "Mother, elder sister?" Han Qingsong has a heavy complexion.


    Mrs. Han saw the dissatisfaction from his eyes, and immediately felt more and more dissatisfied.


    "Old three, your daughter-in-law, she has a bad heart. Your elder sister and I went to see how things were going after we split up. She brought me a bowl of boiling water and wanted to scald me to death


    Han da''er also echoed: "that''s to say, I still scold your elder sister. I''m a female bandit and a female Yaksha. I don''t think my mother and I will go to your house and drive us away. We are not allowed to go."


    At this time, er Wang shouts across the fence: "bad woman, without an aunt like you, I''ll bully my mother when I come back. Xiao Wang is so scared that he is stupid."


    Two Wang such a shout, small Wang also cooperate with the scream two.


    As soon as Han Qingsong''s face changed, he went home without looking at Aunt Han.


    Old lady Han: "you are not a dutiful son!"


    As soon as Han Qingsong entered the door, before he could ask, Lin Lan said in a loud voice: "originally, I thought that if I divided my household, I would be pulled down. Let''s suffer some losses. Even if we went out of the household, we would not give anything. We could borrow grain to eat, sew grass and quilt cover. Now, the more tolerant I am, the more bullied I am. I don''t want to be a good man. I''ll divide my family as much as I can! The grain that should be given to me should not be less, and the money that should be given to me should not be less! Or don''t you want me to provide for the aged in the future! In addition, we only provide for the aged, not for our aunts and uncles. The one who gives birth to the child will be the one who gives birth to the child! "


    Don''t try to keep your children from other children. You don''t have that obligation!


    The key point is that the two are not young and should have left Lianzhong long ago. As a result, they can''t find good jobs and don''t want to go home to farm. They have to stay in school.


    Don''t be shameful!


    "I''m a shrew. What''s the matter with love?" Then she gave Han Qingsong a look of hate.


    Angry Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan''s voice is not small, and immediately spread to the field department. Many people are trying to find out what''s going on.


    "Do you want to drink medicine and hang yourself again?" Some people are still waiting to see what method Lin Lan uses to seek death this time.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, I heard Lin Lan scold her, which is better than the most scolding woman in the village.


    The key is that those women swear vulgar, and Lin Lan doesn''t swear.


    Tut Tut, this woman is really powerful.


    Lin Lan is really angry. Although she didn''t want to go out of the house before, who won''t play by the excuse!


    She''s putting it on them.


    Sanwang river fishing a few fish, this time the pillar ran to shout: "fight, fight up!"


    Dawang raised his head fiercely, "who?"


    Zhu: "your mother beat you and your aunt. She said she was using boiled water to snore. Oh, that''s miserable!"


    Dawang continued to fish, as if he had not heard.


    Sanwang: "you just talk nonsense. My mother will scold them at most."


    The ears of wheat throw the broken sieve and carry the other three fish strung with reeds.


    Sanwang yelled: "sister, sister, stay! My brother and I are going to roast it! "


    "You''ll be full if you drink water. What kind of fish do you eat?" Mai Sui ran home, "Niang, Niang, I''ll fight you with my aunt?"


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that my father''s face was as heavy as water. Her mother pursed her lips and scratched her head with ears of wheat. She whispered: "it''s OK."


    Lin Lan: "it''s OK, but you still have to do multiple choice questions to see if you are with dad or with..."


    "Wash your hands and eat!" Han Qingsong takes the fish and throws it to Erwang.


    Lin Lan glanced at him, she took the opportunity to splash, this is a success?


    At this time, Han Qingsong looked back at her, and their eyes met.


    Lin Lan immediately put himself slightly uneasy, with a tentative eyes floating to the sky, seamless docking a white eye.


    Han Qingsong


    "Don''t talk like that. The child can''t listen well."


    Lin Lan: "eat."


    She looked out and yelled to the river, "Dawang, Sanwang, have dinner!"


    She found that she could not be too angry, after all, shrew reputation outside!


    When the table is ready, the two children have not come back.


    Lin Lan is about to rush out when she mentions the burning stick.


    Han Qingsong grabbed her arm and said, "eat."


    "That''s no good. These two children are too unruly. That''s no good."


    "I''ll go." Han Qingsong went out to look for the children.


    Before long, the two sons came home with their heads down behind him.


    Lin Lan is happy. Let''s have a small sample. Someone will rule you!


    "Eat, go to work in the afternoon, and then go to your grandfather''s house to share the food. You all have to go to support your mother. You can''t have less than one!"


    She deliberately glared at Dawang. She had to show her air.


    Dawang took a quick look at her and gave a dull reply.


    After work in the afternoon, Lin Lan went to Lao Han''s home.


    Aunt Han, who came to support her, was scolded by Lin Lan and lost.


    Han Jinbao and Han Jinyu did not come back. According to Han Er Ge, he only saw Jin Bao and told his mother to let him come back to separate. He answered casually and rode a bike with his classmates. As for Jin Yu, he didn''t see her at all.


    So they didn''t come back, and he didn''t know why.


    Old Mrs. Han was angry and stuck a plaster on her face. She was as angry as she was because she didn''t come back.


    Han Yongfang has brought a team of accountants over, and there are two young people of our family who have a good reputation. They are here to help with the scale.


    Of course, this is also because of Han Qingsong''s relationship. Other people''s families are separated, and the old branch secretary doesn''t join in the fun at all. They are all presided over by any elder of his own family.


    But the old lady thought it was her kindness. People came to see her.


    "Brother, there isn''t much food at home. I can''t stick to it. I''m waiting for autumn food." The old lady didn''t want to take out all the food.


    Han Yongfang said with a smile: "this is also easy to say."


    The old party secretary walked around the old Han''s house with his hands on his back for two steps, and said, "there are only a few rooms in the house, and the four sons can''t be divided. Qingsong is a sensible baby. He takes the initiative to give up the house, which saves the biggest one. Then subsidize him with the money. As for food, it is divided according to the ration of each person. Our village adults are 440 Jin a year, and children are 360 Jin a year. The abacus will come out as soon as we calculate the daily amount. There''s nothing else. You''ll take care of the small ones. "


    Mrs. Han covered her chest, "big brother, where is the money? This quarter''s allowance has been stolen by her! The grain is in the VAT. If you eat what you have, you can have a look. "


    House, food and money are just a few. What are they?


    Han Qingsong can''t bear to look at his mother''s age. As soon as he wants to speak, Lin Lan grabs the way: "that''s better than us going out naked. Adults can be hungry for the sake of filial piety. Five children can grow up. They can''t be hungry. Just weigh how much food they need. "


    Listening to her saying this, Han Qingsong swallowed her words and decided to speak later.


    The old party secretary nodded, "it should be."


    The accountant over there, listening to the Secretary, took the abacus and worked out the quantity in a blink of an eye. He calculated the coarse and fine grains clearly, and asked elder brother Han and one of his uncles to weigh them together.


    Han Er Ge and Han Er Sao looked at so much food being weighed out, and were worried, "is the rest enough for us to eat? If a person is counted according to the ration, does he have to weigh our food first? "


    Lao Zhishu said, "every family owes a little grain. Just stay up until autumn grain comes down."


    There will be sorghum, soybean, corn, mainly sweet potato.


    Local public grain is mainly wheat and corn, sorghum, soybean, sweet potato are basically divided by the team members themselves. In addition, Han Yongfang''s official style is domineering, incoherent and uniform, so the management is also in place, with less foreign labor and less waste, and more grain can be distributed.


    On the whole, the members of shanzui village can have enough to eat.


    Han Yongfang is very confident about this.


    When the old party secretary said something, Han and his two brothers only had to grumble, and no one dared to play roughshod in front of Han Yongfang.


    When the grain is divided, it means money.


    Old lady Han feels the pain of gouging out her heart and flesh. It''s all her money. It''s all her Jinyu and Jinbao''s money!


    Without Han Qingsong''s allowance, she couldn''t accept it. Now she has to take out the money she saved. It''s better to kill her.


    "No money. Now there is no money at home." Old lady Han won''t let go.


    Han Yongfang took a look at old Han''s head, "brother, would you like to discuss it yourself?"


    This money is earned by Han Qingsong, others don''t know, Han Yongfang is too clear.


    At this time, they all work in the team, and their money and food are exchanged by their work points. Han Yongfang has a clear mind about who''s work points are and how much money and food are.


    Han Yongchang (the old Han leader) changed almost all his work points into grain, firewood, non-staple food and so on. The old lady relied on her son to send money to her home, so she didn''t have to struggle with other people again and again, so she had to exchange rations for some cash.


    And how much money Han Qingsong can send home each time is up to Han Yongfang.


    Of course, he didn''t know how much the old lady spent, but according to his estimation, the family must have money.


    Since the family is divided, it''s natural to be fair. Otherwise, he won''t take the lead. In order to protect the old, he should also take good care of the small. Only members can serve him.


    After all, Han Qingsong didn''t want a house.


    With so many people watching, Han could not afford to lose the man. He took a look at the old lady and gritted his teeth. "Is there 300 yuan left... Or 200 yuan left, take it out..."


    "What? Two hundred? Where did you get 200? Steal or rob? Which time is not waiting to send back money to spend at home, this time wood get, this is not open pot. Don''t say three hundred, thirty is none. "


    Since old Han tou said something, he couldn''t take it back. He couldn''t afford to lose the man.


    Moreover, he knew that the old lady had more than 1000 savings, but he only said 200.


    He also knew that the old lady had been very frugal at home these years. No one in the frugal family had any decent clothes, and the place to spend money was the youngest son and daughter, but the tickets were limited, and it didn''t cost much.


    Old lady Qian didn''t give up to deposit in the bank. She was afraid that people would miss her. They were all locked in a small box and hidden in the deep of the big wardrobe. The big wardrobe was locked again.


    "Take it out, give it to the third family, and let them buy something, or they can''t make a living." Although old Han''s head is also partial to his little son and daughter, he can get by on the whole. He can''t let people poke his spine.


    This is what his father taught him. As long as he is his own son, he should try his best to keep a bowl of water on the surface and not allow outsiders to gossip.


    The old lady almost pouted over. She wanted to tear up the stubborn and ignorant old man. When he was supporting so many sons in those years, he always gave an extra share of money and effort, but it was hard to please him. Now he is like this again!


    Why can''t you be the master at that time, and still can''t be the master now?


    She doesn''t want to give her any money, and she wants her family to pay her every year in the future!


    Let her take 150 yuan unexpectedly, this is dizzy.


    "Don''t talk about it. You can take it. What do you know. Long hair, short insight! I''m doing it for you. " Old Han tou mumbled a heavy sentence.


    "Ah - I, I, I have long hair and short knowledge. You have more knowledge. You have been separated from the old three."


    Over there, Sanwang tongyanwuji said with a smile, "if you are separated, big guys will try to get my grandfather. Don''t leave you behind at that time."


    Children''s eyes are the brightest. They are so annoying that no one wants them.


    "Ah - I don''t live!" Mrs. Han covered her face and rushed into the room, threw herself on the Kang and wailed.


    San Wang scratched his head. "Am I wrong?"


    Lin Lan drags him and says in a low voice, "what''s the truth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Old Han head into the house, let the old lady take money, "don''t go abroad, let others joke.". Isn''t that all the money earned by the third man? You said to save it and give it to him. Now that he comes back, if you don''t give it to him, when will you give it to him? "


    The old lady was even more angry. "Can that be taken seriously? That''s what I said! "


    It''s her when it''s in her hands.


    It''s too much to say that I''ll give you such words after I save them. If there are several children, they may be subsidized to someone. Even if there is only one child, I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law will spend it, so I still have to keep it. After all, I want to keep it until my last breath and I''m about to leave the world.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was serious. The old lady was so angry that she would lose all her face.


    No way, she still opened the wardrobe and took ten... Twenty... Feeling that old Han''s eyes looked like a bayonet, she took out fifty teeth and threw them on the ground, "no!"


    Lao Han''s head endured his heartache and snatched out another 50.


    At that time, Mrs. Han''s heart ached so much that she put her chest down on the edge of the Kang and cried, "god damn it, there''s no money left at home."

 Chapter 24

    At last, Lin Lan got 100 yuan, and food rations according to the population.


    When Han gave Lin Lan the hundred yuan, his heart was pumping. "Dawang Niang, it''s not easy to get the money. Save it well and don''t spend it carelessly."


    Don''t send it back to your mother''s house!


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Dad, don''t worry, I will spend the money well."


    The family has to buy furniture, cotton padded clothes, quilts and go to school. The hundred yuan is too much to spend.


    She didn''t feel it herself, and she didn''t think 100 yuan was nothing. Several people around her were already red eyed and sour. They can''t even give out ten yuan for their own family. They are so good that they can give out one hundred yuan at a time.


    According to the old lady''s stingy way, I''m afraid there will be 500 to 800.


    Many people think about this, eyes shining, can''t help but grunt and swallow saliva.


    When Lin Lan took the money, she pulled it, but it couldn''t move. Han''s head was holding the money and he couldn''t give up.


    Lin Lan hard, or can''t pull, immediately understand his worry, promised: "Dad, you can rest assured, I will never go back to my mother''s home, I have five children to raise."


    Old Han tou reluctantly released his hand. Lin Lan immediately counted the money and stuffed it into his pocket.


    The public glanced at her pocket.


    The grain is weighed out, and then the household is divided.


    I got a half ground iron catalpa, a fast grinding broom, bowls and chopsticks, which were divided into several kinds, a basket, two broken covers, cooking utensils and so on, and nothing else.


    Lin Lan eyes a turn, way: "our family''s tree, can cent a?"? You see, when my father and I got married, we didn''t have anything. Now there are many children who are separated from each other. Do you want to get a tree to do something? "


    If nothing else, a desk and a wardrobe?


    I didn''t expect that she wanted a lot. Han tou thought that she didn''t have that insight. It was probably her son''s idea.


    Thinking that his son would play a trick, he sighed and nodded, "OK."


    The old lady in the room heard it and rushed out with a howl, "no! The tree in the family is going to do something for Jinyu and Jinbao when they get married! "


    Han''s sister-in-law pulls Han''s elder brother to one side and doesn''t talk all the time. It''s obvious that father and mother are partial, but father is not so obvious. Mother is partial.


    Han Yongfang also felt that it was a bit too much.


    Old Han waved his head and could hardly speak.


    Han Qingsong can''t bear to see his father. He wants to say no, but he still looks at Lin Lan and closes his mouth.


    With money, food, household goods and trees, it''s nothing.


    These are also written in the separation documents, which can be used as the basis for other sons to separate.


    People think that''s it.


    But Lin Lan said: "secretary, why don''t you take charge of it and stipulate the regulations for the future pension. It''s so clear that we will know what to do in the future. "


    If you don''t make it clear, the old lady will definitely upset her son with filial piety.


    Birthday, to money and food, new year, to money and food, brother and sister to go to school to get married to money and food.


    When she had something good, the old lady came to ask for it.


    Han Qingsong is not good at words. If he can''t wipe his face, he can''t.


    Now make the rules so she can fight back against the old lady.


    This is blocking the old lady''s way, deeply stinging old lady Han, and other people''s faces are not good-looking.


    Lin Lan is not used to them. She is a shrew, so she should have the privilege of a shrew.


    Who has ever seen a shrew talk to others!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yongfang nodded, quite agree with her idea, "Qingsong daughter-in-law, this idea is good. In the future, we will do the same for each family, so that you won''t have to make trouble even if you divide the family. "


    Many people say that it''s a separation of families, but the responsibilities and obligations are not clear. At that time, they will quarrel with each other, and brothers will turn into enemies everywhere.


    Han Yongfang doesn''t want to have so much bullshit in his jurisdiction. If this method is good, just copy it.


    Some of their experienced old people murmured for a while according to the actual situation, and then agreed that when the old couple were over 60 years old, their work points might not be able to earn food for export, so their sons would make up for them, and each of their four sons would pay a share. After the age of 66, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t want to work, you can leave it to your four sons to collect food, raise money according to the actual pension standard, and raise money when you are sick.


    The old lady cried through the window, "Jinbao and Jinyu are not married yet."


    Han Yongfang said: "this one has regulations. When his younger brother and sister get married, they will divide the dowry and dowry into four parts, one for each family."


    Of course, the bride price and dowry are the current standard, and you can''t ask for more on purpose.


    Write down all the things you have discussed in triplicate, and the brigade will keep one as the bottom line. In the future, other people''s families can be divided as usual.


    This separation, we are convinced, and everyone is happy - although the old lady thinks that Han Yongfang is partial to Han Qingsong''s family.


    Han''s sister-in-law also asked tactfully, how to separate the family after Xiao Si got married, and the meaning of Lao Han''s head, I''ll talk about it then.


    Han Er Sao is not willing to. She gives all the money to the third family. When they are separated, there will be no hair!


    Han''s sister-in-law knows that this is the compensation given by Han''s boss to Sanfang. It''s a debt before. In fact, 100 yuan is a lot of money, but it can''t make up for Sanfang''s payment.


    After all, Han Qingsong earned all the money.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married. When you get married, you have children. Most of the money should be given to other people. The old lady has been giving flowers to her little son and daughter. It doesn''t make sense anywhere.


    My father-in-law is also staying behind.


    Lao hantou naturally has his own philosophy of providing for the aged.


    In fact, he is also partial to his youngest son and daughter. It''s natural for him to have children all the time.


    However, he is not so biased and unreasonable as the old lady, and he has a sense of propriety. According to his grandfather''s and father''s custom, his son seems to have a bowl of water on the surface. In this way, when they are old-age, their sons will try their best and will not compete with each other.


    If you prefer a certain one too much, when you wait for the elderly, your sons will get angry and say that parents are partial to the small one, so let the small one take care of you.


    When they are too old to do anything, is it not the son and wife who has the final say?


    Even with the support of the government, what can it do? If the government doesn''t provide for the elderly, it still has to pay for them.


    This is also the insight left by generations. Old Han tou doesn''t know the truth, but he needs to listen to the experience of the older generation, because his grandfather is the same.


    Even if the mother is more eccentric, as long as the father keeps the bowl as flat as possible, the son will feel sorry for his father and treat his mother well.


    The opposite is true.


    But if the two old people are eccentric, the son''s complaints are silent. When he was young, he didn''t dare to vent. When he became a father-in-law and grandfather, he had dignity. His old parents were in their twilight years and had no prestige. He had to live on his nose.


    At that time, his resentment would be overwhelming, and no one could bear it.


    Old Han tou now gives his son money and food, and tries to meet his daughter-in-law''s requirements, so the son and daughter-in-law can''t complain. At least in front of the big guy, he is fair and just.


    When it comes to providing for the aged, the third son should also do his best. He can''t complain. Otherwise, it''s unreasonable. If there are contradictions, we should help ourselves.


    He also believes that the third is a filial child, and the money is not lost, but the old woman can''t see through it.


    After the separation, the old lady "fell ill", sticking plaster every day, sighing, half dead, complaining that the old man had emptied the house and gave it to her third son.


    "You said you were not partial. I think you were partial to the third family! I had planned to buy Jinyu a coat this year with cloth and cotton tickets! That''s not good enough! "


    "What do you know? I''m doing it for you!" Lao hantou was smoking a pot with a cigarette bag.


    It''s OK that I''m here. The children won''t be so good. If I leave, I''ll be the old lady. At that time, the children will dislike me.


    Therefore, he is also paving the way. In case he really leaves early, they can look at him and treat the old lady better.


    Nowadays, there are many old brothers who go there at the age of 60, and Han tou does not dare to think that he will live to 70 or 80.


    The old lady couldn''t think of it at all. Her eyes could only see in front of her eyes. She could only see the loss of her precious children.


    It''s going to take years to get the money back!


    She murmured that she would first bring back the cloth and cotton tickets of the third room, so that Lin Lan could not get them.


    "Jinbao, Jinyu, why don''t you two come back?" The old lady called her heart and scolded again, "the old two are unreliable. I want you to send a letter to my younger brother and sister. Where did you die? Are you jealous that they didn''t deliver the letter at all? "


    In the courtyard is chagrined Han two elder brothers two sons hear, don''t mention many grievances.


    The family''s food was divided by the three rooms. They were jealous. Now my mother complained about him again. He stamped his foot and slammed the door out.


    Here melancholy, sad everywhere, Lin Lan there is laughter, happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan crosses the waist to direct the men and the children to carry home the grain, the household belongings all to put together.


    "Noodle jar, yes, it''s just a small jar. Put it in the room and cover it with a cushion to save mice."


    "Put the others in that basin, and there''s nothing else..."


    "These first... Ah, first pile... Pile in the Kang hole."


    There is a half large vat and a small vat at home. It''s not enough to hold grain. We have to buy two big ones.


    In addition, we have to buy several pots, one water tank and two Shaws


    In this way, we have to buy a set of furniture.


    Han Qingsong saw her spot this, count that and calculate what she wanted to buy. She was totally absorbed. In the yellow light, her black eyes were very beautiful.


    He couldn''t help but feel confused.


    Lin Lan turned to his eyes and gave him a sweet smile. "The day after tomorrow is a fair. We have to catch a fair and buy some black goods."


    She looks so good when she laughs.


    It was the first time that she had laughed so well at him.


    Han Qingsong suddenly felt that his throat was tight and thirsty, so he went to drink some water.


    Lin Lan also calculated there, "we have to collect cloth tickets and cotton tickets, and go to buy Cotton by pulling cloth. We have to mend the quilt at home and the children''s clothes. If Dawang''s is short, just make a new one. The replaced one will be added with cotton for Erwang. The second one will be changed to Sanwang. The third one will be given to Xiaowang. Xiaowang will take it apart and sew cotton trousers for him... "


    I don''t know why. It''s no use muttering there, but Han Qingsong thinks it''s very nice and can''t listen enough.


    The next day, when Lin Lan went to work, she discussed with the women''s director and other advanced women who are easy to talk about. Could she use the cloth tickets and cotton tickets that her family will share at the end of this year to exchange with you the free tickets now on hand.


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of my aunts and sisters. I''ve just separated and everything is in tatters. It''s getting cold. When it snows, our children don''t wear cotton padded clothes. If anyone borrows it from me first, I will give it back to you at the end of the year. "


    Lin Lan knows that according to the previous popularity, it''s not good to borrow from the whole village. She can only find advanced elements to open her mouth.


    The reason why the advanced elements can judge the advanced is that they have something extraordinary. Even if they don''t agree with her behind her back, they won''t sneer at her face to face.


    The woman director was very happy to see that she was so kind and treated people differently from before. She felt that she was well educated and had a bright face. "Qingsong''s family, you can''t get more tickets for the seven people in your family."


    "Thank you, sister Huaihua." Lin Lan quickly thanks.


    Compared with previous years, the economy has improved significantly. In the past, an adult would give out three or five foot cloth tickets a year, but he couldn''t make a dress. Now the adults make a dozen pieces of cloth a year, and they still have a surplus to make one piece. The family is working hard to do what they need.


    There are seven people in Lin Lan''s family. The adults are two feet of cloth. The children are seven and a half feet old. Sanwang and Xiaowang are also five feet old.


    There is also cotton, adults a year is two and a half catties of cotton tickets, children a person is one and a half catties.


    Fortunately, the cotton padded clothes and quilts are not new every year. They have been worn for several years, and only the children''s clothes need to be modified.


    Dong Huaihua is quick. After Lin Lan told her, that night she gave Lin Lan cotton tickets and cloth tickets. "Qingsong daughter-in-law, when you come down at the end of the year, you must remember to give me cotton tickets. Don''t give them to others."


    She was also afraid that Lin Lan would take it back to her mother''s home to show off.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "sister Huaihua, I''ll tell you today that you don''t need to send me the ticket after waiting. You can take it directly according to the number. It''s right to borrow and return. I''m grateful for your help. "


    The invoice will be issued at the end of the year. It''s too late to make cotton padded clothes after getting the ticket.


    Dong Huaihua didn''t expect that she was so sensible now that she was more and more willing to talk to her. Generally speaking, people who do guidance work always hope that their guidance objects can make progress and correct when they know their mistakes. Only in this way can they feel a sense of achievement.


    After dinner in the evening, the whole family doesn''t go out to chat. Lin Lan sits on the Kang and buys rags. By the way, she tells the children what to pay attention to tomorrow.


    Han Qingsong borrowed the carpenter''s belongings and made a few broken door boards which were removed and replaced by others, and nailed small benches there.


    Dawang, Erwang and Sanwang helped him.


    Maisui and Xiaowang help Lin Lan on the Kang.


    Han Qingsong said: "tomorrow you just go to buy, and let them put it together for you. When I get off work at noon, I''ll borrow a truck to pull it back."


    Lin Lan smiles, "OK."


    She told Erwang and maisui, "don''t play outside at noon. Bring Xiaowang back to cook early."


    Both Erwang and Sanwang are happy.


    She also called out: "Sanwang, you are not allowed to go to nandagou, you can only play in Xihe."


    Sanwang laughs, but refuses.


    "Dawang..." Lin Lan hesitated to take a look, the boy bare arm planing wood, it is a kind of mold, but these days still didn''t talk to her, also don''t know what to make awkward.


    Han Qingsong said, "after Dawang, go to work for your mother."


    "No, he''s still young. He has to go to school. What kind of work..." Lin Lan quickly stops him.


    "It''s settled." Han Qingsong''s tone is irrefutable.


    Dawang was scraping wood in the corner, but he didn''t say a word.


    Lin Lan continued to say other things, too many children, mischievous eggs, she had to repeatedly nag, afraid of three Wang and big Wang trouble.


    Several children listen to Lin Lan so nagging do not feel bored, but very happy. Because compared with the previous mother always crying and swearing, they prefer her to nag like other people''s mother.


    Xiao Wang pinches his broken handkerchief and leans his head on Lin Lan''s waist. His little feet are stepping on the windowsill. Little by little, he mutters: "my mother''s voice is getting better and better."


    And then I fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Lin Lan went to the market, she found that there were six or seven women in the headquarters. They all asked for leave to go to the market together.


    It seems that I haven''t been to the market for a long time. I can''t hold on.


    Shanzui village is not far from the commune, but because everyone has to go to work and can''t ask for leave, it''s not so easy to go to the commune.


    Generally, unless you don''t have kerosene and salt at home and borrow all your neighbors, you won''t ask for leave to go to the market.


    They see Lin Lan also want to go to the market, someone called her, "Qingsong daughter-in-law, let''s go together."


    But Lin Lan doesn''t want to be with them. She says that she''s greeting her for company, and they don''t have any friendship. Before, the original owner had a dirty time with many of them. Now, I''m afraid she''s drinking pesticides to change her temperament, and she''s coming back from a different family. She wants to ask for fresh gossip.


    She shook her head. "No, I''m in a hurry. I''m going fast."


    Then he left like a gust of wind.


    Two female members said, "you say she''s so virtuous that when she''s rich, she''s full of energy. Han Qingsong didn''t give up on her."


    "People have children and women. How can they just give up?"


    At the beginning, they wanted to compete with Lin Lan. As a result, there were more people and they spoke more slowly.


    Before long, they couldn''t see Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan is also very bitter. Although she is only a few miles away, she is still very tired. She just doesn''t want to go the same way with those women, so she is biting her teeth.


    Fortunately, when we got to the fork in the road, we met a mule cart with five or six market members on board. Seeing a woman walking, we called her.


    Lin Lan quickly thanks, did not expect a free ride.


    At the fair, Lin Lan and others say goodbye. She stands at the entrance of the market, looking at the bustling crowd, a little confused.


    The original owner has no money and no time. To be honest, he hasn''t been able to catch up with any episodes, and Lin Lan can''t collect much useful information.


    She first observed and found that most of the collections were selling black goods, grain, food and hand-made utensils. There were no high-end products, clothes, shoes and cloth.


    In any case, as long as the ticket is used, there are basically no tickets here. It must be in hot demand. If anyone has a way, he will be robbed to buy all the tickets if he doesn''t go out, and he won''t have a chance to get them.


    She strolled around and quietly observed the price. When she knew the price, she went to buy two glazed jars to hold grain, and two glazed jars to pickle vegetables. She also had to buy two or three medium corrugated jars, one for water, one for sundries, and the other for thinking again. It was always useful. You also need to buy a few earthen pots and glazed pots, such as noodles, face washers and feet washers


    Pots and earthen jars cost 30 cents a piece, 50 cents for small jars, and 70 cents for medium jars. Large jars are solid and heavy with glaze, which is more expensive than ordinary black goods, so it costs one yuan and two mouthfuls.


    Lin Lan calls cheap! She picked a lot and asked them to send two earthen pots and two earthen jars.


    The earthen pot can be used as a chamber pot in winter.


    Buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy buy!


    The black goods are big and take up space. They can''t pull several big cylinders in three cars. She bought them all. Can''t you be shocked.


    Lin Lan is still murmuring that the black goods on the market are all the pots and pans made in the countryside. In fact, they are not related to porcelain.


    Fragile and unhealthy.


    Now the members of the commune basically use these, and they all use these, such as face basins, hot soup pots and large potted vegetables. Lin Lan is worried about dissolving some heavy metals, so she has to go to the commune to see if she can buy some thick porcelain bowls, pots and soup pots.


    If Han Qingsong could pull back one or two cylinders, she would not be able to put down so many flatcars?


    She discussed with the black goods seller, "uncle, you see I buy so much, my home is not far from here. You can take it to me when we break up. "


    The boss is the father with two sons, summed up for a while, straightforward way: "OK."


    After all, Lin Lan has been sold for several days.


    After discussion, Lin Lan went to buy something else.


    With good public security and good reputation these days, there is absolutely no mistake in making an appointment at the fair.


    Lin Lan went to buy some straw woven goods, including straw woven boxes and small boxes, rattan woven baskets and baskets, and wicker woven chopsticks.


    In addition, I also bought several covers, baskets, grate beams and grate lamps.


    I also bought some polished wooden sticks and went back to install hoes, chisels and shovels.


    Lin Lan big and small bought a lot of, all put together, go back to put in the jar together to send in the past.


    How cheap! It didn''t cost much in all!


    Straw weaving is especially cheap. It''s the same for a penny or two.


    Chopsticks are more expensive, but baskets are super cheap.


    Buy it!


    All the salesmen are silly. Where''s the silly woman? Ah, the God of wealth, give her all the little baskets and baskets that are hard to sell.


    Lin Lan also lamented the simplicity of the people at this time!


    Win win, everyone is happy.


    She didn''t know that this shopping had caused a great sensation in the fair. They all said that a woman had a big hand. She almost sold out the black goods and straw goods.


    Shanzui village of a few women heard, coincidentally thought of Lin Lan, "won''t it?"


    "Why not, she has a hundred dollars!"


    "Han Qingsong just gave her such a mess?"


    Their mother-in-law or men take all their money. They decide what they want to buy when they go to the market.


    "What a loser. Who can''t nail that mat? And the basket, my mother-in-law can make it up. "


    "Yes, and the handle of the shovel. How can I buy it? Can''t you cut one at home? Give me a dollar and I''ll cut a bundle for her! "


    They are filled with righteous indignation, just like Lin Lan spending her own money.


    After listening to them for a long time, a woman next to her finally came up and asked, "sister-in-law, are you talking about the Han family in shanzui village?"


    "Yes."


    "Is your mother''s family the Lin family?"


    "That''s her. Do you know her?"


    The woman said, "I know her." Then he ran away with the basket on his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan "mopped up" in the fair and then turned to the commune.


    This time, she was just carrying a hundred yuan. I don''t know why she bought the vanity and pleasure of luxury buyers in the world.


    It''s the kind of thing that looks at a stall, takes a glance, points out, this, that... Don''t, wrap the rest up for me.


    Ha ha, it''s funny to think about the father and son''s tongue tied appearance when they bought black goods.


    Dressed in patched beggars'' clothes, short hair, straw sandals and rag bags, Lin Lan is walking like a tiger. She feels like a catwalk.


    Sister sharp!


    Sharp sister to the supply and marketing cooperatives suffered setbacks.


    The supply and marketing cooperatives are not big. The facade of the three rooms and the southern wall are pasted with various revolutionary slogans, "wish the great Chairman Mao a long life" and "repair for personal gain!"¡° Fight against corruption and waste!


    There are three counters on the left, the middle and the right. On the left are those who sell cloth, clothes, shoes and socks. Unfortunately, I don''t know why there is no cloth.


    There are no tickets in stock, there are no tickets in stock!


    Special size. Are you angry?


    She wanted to buy all the cloth tickets and cotton tickets.


    Seeing so many people queuing up, Lin Lan had to buy something else first.


    Newly established families can buy iron utensils, such as hoes, iron catalpa, spades, kitchen knives, and so on. These iron utensils are not on the market. They are the same as salt, oil, and cloth.


    The iron ware is too heavy. She told the salesman to deposit it here first and wait for the man to pull it later.


    This is no problem.


    She bought two sea bowls, one big enamel bowl and ten thick enamel bowls. She wanted to buy enamel pots and hotpots, but she didn''t buy them. She needed special coupons, but she didn''t have them. I also bought a round mirror, a comb, a grate, and a few red headbands and hairpins, which do not require tickets.


    When she bought some stationery, she saw a flute in the corner and asked if she could get a ticket.


    The salesperson was eager to sell it. There was no one playing musical instruments in a small rural area, let alone spending money on it. This thing hasn''t been sold since it came in. It''s put there to dust.


    She watched Lin Lan buy it and wondered if she was a school music teacher.


    Lin Lan wants to buy some dried goods such as red dates, dried shrimps and kelp, but they all need non-staple food tickets, so she can''t buy them casually.


    If they didn''t sell it, she would have slapped 100 yuan on the table and yelled, "take a picture of 100 yuan and distribute the goods for me!"!


    She just wants to find a way.


    She put some of her books on the counter and said, "sailing in the sea depends on the helmsman. The PLA is our most lovely people. Give me five catties of red dates."


    That salesman Leng for a while, "Oriental red sun rises, there is no book really not."


    Lin Lan pushed her notebook to let her have a good look.


    The salesman laughed and waved, "no, you are from your village. You have to be from the commune."


    Lin Lan snorted in her heart. I don''t know what to do with the commune? But the commune''s only give you to eat commodity grain workers, not to our members.


    "I''m a relative of the poor and lower middle peasants. My man is a member of the people''s Liberation Army, comrade. If you can accommodate me, I''ll weigh a few catties. My children are anaemic."


    The salesman more and more decided that Lin Lan was a teacher. He quickly picked up the Hukou book and found that it was not marked on the back. It was a member of shanzui village.


    She was a little confused and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although the Cultural Revolution was in full swing, it was not so active in big cities, remote areas, especially in the countryside. What''s more, the situation in the second half of the year was generally stable.


    Below the county seat, in the commune village, because many of them are uneducated farmers, it is impossible for everyone to recite quotations.


    Not only can they not recite well, but they may also make mistakes and make jokes. Therefore, cadres instruct advanced members to study and exercise regularly, while ordinary members concentrate on production.


    Therefore, there is no need to shout slogans in the commune.


    She was confused by Lin Lan.


    "Comrade, I didn''t cheat you. Look at my hukou. My man is a soldier. He is not at home all the year round. I have five children in my family, and I don''t enjoy his welfare. Now just separated, the family can not afford to eat, five children one by one yellow and thin, I buy some red dates to supplement blood, buy some shrimp kelp to supplement calcium, there is no problem, right


    The salesperson was still in a dilemma. "There are rules. You can''t sell them without tickets and the non-staple food books issued by the commune."


    "Why not sell it to me? My man is the people''s Liberation Army. I haven''t enjoyed any welfare at home, and I don''t want any help from the government. Why don''t I buy some dates with my own money? I can''t do that. I want to see your leaders! "


    "It''s not easy to sell it to this sister-in-law. It''s still a glorious family." There was a shout from the member standing in line to buy cloth over there.


    Most members don''t buy such things, so they are happy to be good people.


    In the end, the salesman had no choice but to ask the old president in the back.


    The old president took the household register and looked at Han Qingsong''s name. He knew who it was. After all, there were only a few officers in the commune.


    He asked about Lin Lan''s situation, and then personally gave Lin Lan three jin of dried jujube, five Jin of kelp and one jin of shrimp.


    Lin Lan originally is also a try, did not expect to really become, happily pay, packed all deposited here, waiting for Han Qingsong to come to take.


    After buying these, Lin Lan also went to ask about cloth.


    There are several members there shouting, "it''s not easy to come here. How can it be gone? I said the day before yesterday that it was in stock today. Why didn''t it come out? "


    "That''s right. I came to line up early in the morning. I saw a car coming to deliver the goods. How could it not be? It can''t be!"


    "There must be some in the warehouse, but I don''t want to sell them on purpose. I want to raise the price during the festival."


    At this time, although it is collective pricing and ticket purchase, sometimes in order to cope with various festivals, prices will rise temporarily.


    Lin Lan can''t help but be curious. What else can he do?


    She went to the front and peeped in on the counter. It was not the Spring Festival, so why not?


    The shop assistant was a girl with two braids and white flowers. She glanced at Lin Lan coldly and said impatiently, "no, no, stand back. It''s no use shouting any more."


    Don''t look down upon others. I have money, sister-in-law. Lin Lan is not happy.


    The shop assistant was impatient and took a feather duster to brush her hand. "Step back, step back, what if you feel dirty?"


    Fuck!


    Lin Lan angry, I wear is broken, but which eye you see me dirty? After I wear it, I wipe and wash it every day, and I wash my clothes every day!


    As soon as she got angry, she slapped the counter. "I want to buy cloth and cotton. Don''t make it useless for me!"


    Don''t forget she''s a shrew!


    The privilege of a shrew is to be able to see her mood everywhere, regardless of occasion.


    Of course, now is not to see the mood, but to see the need to splash.


    Not only the salesmen, but also several members were stunned by her roar.


    Immediately, the original members of the queue behind her, give her a strong momentum, "yes, we want to buy cloth, all line up for two days."


    Lin Lan


    The shop assistant looked like a shrew with her hands akimbo and her eyes wide open. Although she was a rural woman, she was as powerful as a female cadre. She could not help losing her momentum.


    Compared with her simple snobbish salesperson, Lin Lan''s eyes are naturally much more vicious, and she can see through the salesperson at a glance.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "I said this big sister, you are also a salesman. If members make trouble, how can you stand it? Since there must be goods in the warehouse, you can either apply to your leader or take them out and send us away. How many cloth can we buy? If you wait, there will be more and more people


    The salesman''s lips moved. I don''t know why, she thought that Lin Lan''s black eyes could see through people''s heart. She said: "cloth, cloth and cotton are not enough."


    Listen to her say so, Lin Lan thinks she is also a real person, is not that kind of really snobbish, a cheat out.


    "Big sister is a sincere person, we believe you, then pull cloth."


    The salesman took a deep breath and had to take out the cloth which he had secretly collected and wanted to sell at a high price in partnership with others.


    She has just been fooled into the gang, not skilled, the result was Lin Lan to cheat out.


    Soon everyone lined up and began to pull cloth. Lin Lan had a lot of cloth tickets. First, tear off the cloth tickets that will be expired in the near future, and then take a look at the remaining few feet.


    After all, there are not many cloth. Other people are still waiting in line. They have to talk about it.


    When she pulled the cloth, it was even more noisy. The girl with big pigtails was not very good at accounting. As a result, the members who were even worse at accounting had a lot of opinions and said that she would pay more.


    Lin Lan looked at the braid, while biting people fiercely and sweating, so she helped to settle the accounts, so as not to let the members who can''t settle the accounts and like to entangle go on and on.


    We didn''t know her, but she was willing to listen to her because she dared to challenge the salesmen before. They believed her.


    An old lady said she couldn''t settle the accounts, and she didn''t believe in the salesman, so she asked Lin Lan to settle the accounts.


    Wait for Lin Lan to give up, she said with a smile: "big sister, I believe you, you talk I believe."


    Lin Lan smile that call an embarrassment, aunt, you are my aunt! Please don''t call me big sister!


    Behind the counter in the East, I don''t know when an old cadre stood. He was wearing four pockets, with a pen in his left chest pocket, and looked at the cloth counter with relish.


    While looking, I also asked the salesperson what happened before.


    At the end of the day, he said with a smile, "this woman has a brain and a temper. She is a secretary."


    "President, what do you mean?" The salesman is sensitive to something.


    The old president shook his head, "nothing. Work hard and serve the people."


    Lin Lan pulled three Zhang cloth, cotton did not buy, still a little worried.


    She looked at the time and wanted to go to the slaughterhouse to buy some meat. As a result, when she came out of the supply and marketing agency, the old lady pulled Lin Lan''s sleeve and said, "big sister, I have my own cloth. Do you want it?"


    Lin Lan immediately took the old lady to hide in the corner, "big... Elder sister, how many, how many!"


    The old lady''s eager eyes, she Leng is no good meaning to call aunt.


    In fact, after 63 years, the life of the members will be better. Now the cotton and cloth are not so tense. The tension of the Han family is caused by the old lady''s exploitation of everyone''s money. Local cotton planting is not as strict as it used to be. Some people plant cotton at the planting points along the river and can weave after harvesting it.


    "Just call me sister Liu. We grow more cotton in gaolaozhuang. The water is good and the soil is good. We can harvest it anywhere. It''s richer than your mountain roots. "


    "Sister Liu, where are you


    Elder sister Liu whispered: "the Hutong can''t be taken out casually. Let the administrator cut his tail and confiscate it."


    Although the cutting of the tail is not so severe now, and the sale of grain and vegetables is not controlled, industrial products are still not allowed.


    Cloth and cotton, in particular, have to be kept secret.


    Lin Lan followed the old lady to the alley, where a wheelbarrow was parked, and a simple and handsome young man held a big Wutong leaf waiting there.


    There are two pieces of cloth on the car, one is dark Beige Natural color cloth, and the other is tricolor plaid cloth. Because of the limitation of the loom, this kind of cloth is only about one foot wide, but it is four feet long.


    Local cloth is not as fashionable and beautiful as the cloth bought. It is not rare for city dwellers. With countrymen, they also pursue woven cloth and chemical fiber cloth.


    But Lin Lan thinks it''s a good thing. Sewing quilts is the best. And make a bed sheet, summer when mat, sweat cool, very good.


    The price is also beautiful!


    The width of woven fabric door of supply and marketing cooperatives is almost three feet. The cheapest one is twenty-eight cents, and the better one is forty-five cents. It is still very expensive for the current income.


    It''s cheaper to buy indigo cloth. It''s less than 10 cents a foot for indigo cloth. It''s only 3.5 yuan for the whole piece. It''s 4.5 yuan for dyed cloth. It''s easy to count the whole piece.


    Two pieces of cloth is only eight yuan.


    Under the influence of previous consumption view, Lin Lan thinks it''s too cheap!


    However, due to the inertia of shopping, we always have to make a counter-offer and ask for a lower price.


    At this time, sister Liu began to sell miserably. It was not easy at home, weaving, backache and so on. She gave Lin Lan a look at her twisted fingers.


    The short knuckle of fingers is twisted, which makes people can''t bear it. Lin Lan suddenly moves her heart of compassion.


    Under the influence of previous labor values, I always felt that it was not easy for people to turn cotton into cloth.


    After several months of hard care, the cotton seeds were rolled, the cotton was plucked, the cotton sliver was rubbed, the yarn was spun, wound, dyed, sized, warped, and woven.


    It can be said that it''s really not easy. I used to do a lot of work before I went to the machine. After I went to the machine, I had to do some weaving. I was often so tired that my back was sour and my eyes were dazzled that I could weave a piece of cloth only after a few days.


    Out of respect for the working people, Lin Lan thinks it''s OK not to bargain. After all, the market price is like this.


    Moreover, at this time, she has not fully integrated into the current environment. There is always a feeling that the developed society overlooks the working people in difficult times. They feel that they are too hard, and a few cents will be enough for people to eat for a long time.


    After all, a dime can buy a pile of grass, a dime can buy a jin of fine flour... But when she paid, she had a bit of pain. Thinking how hard it was to earn money at this time, she worked so hard that seven or eight work points a day was worth forty or fifty cents.


    "Sister Liu, I don''t bargain. You still have threads to sell. Give them to us."


    Sister Liu is also straightforward, "I sell the remaining three are sent to you, there is a pile of cloth, you do not dislike also send you."


    Lin Lan naturally did not dislike it.


    Elder sister Liu said with a smile, "elder sister, you have a good brain. You can settle accounts and buy things."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Sister Liu, you can sell more. You can''t sell only if you buy at a loss."


    Sister Liu laughed and was very happy. She was the first one to buy two pieces of cloth.


    Two pieces of cloth still have some weight. Sister Liu asked her son to push a cart to help Lin Lan deliver them to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    At this time, a woman rushed in from the outside of the alley, "but I''m looking for you!"


    Lin Lan thought it was the market administrator, suddenly burst of strength, carrying two pieces of cloth to run, the woman cried: "orchid you run fart, stop for me! You dog bite LV Dongbin, you don''t know the good people''s heart

 Chapter 25

    Listen to the full voice of Zhongqi, the voice imprinted in the deep soul, Lin Lan suddenly distinguish the identity of people.


    She''s Lin Mei!


    Who is Lin Mei?


    Lin Mei is her third and twin sister.


    According to Lin Lan''s estimation, they should be fraternal twins, because the third sister is not as good-looking as her!


    But the third sister is more shrewd than she is, and she can do it. It''s just that others are harming others, and the original owner is harming herself.


    In the original owner''s impression, the third sister is her big enemy from childhood. She is top-notch and has a special problem with her.


    After integrating the information, Lin Lan found that the third sister was actually very capable.


    For example, in this era, when the original owner only wanted to ask for money from his mother-in-law, the third sister had been speculating for a long time and made a lot of private money. She not only went to the countryside but also went to the city. Later, she ran all over the country.


    A very strong woman.


    Of course, no one is perfect. Her weakness is that she indulges men so much that her men always eat soft food and drag their feet.


    In the years of competition between the original owner and the third sister, the best weapon is their own man and appearance!


    Every time I go back to my mother''s home, I will be very proud if the things I brought back by the original owner surpass the third sister. I look better than you, and my man is more capable than your man. It should be so.


    If you don''t lose, you''ll hum. I''m better looking than you. My man is more capable than you. What''s this?


    When the original owner had something, she sent it back to her mother''s home, such as mosquito net, cloth, money and quilt. She would take it back to her mother if it was upright enough to support the scene, just to compare with the third sister who gave her more things and who looked good, otherwise she would not be so short of cotton.


    So, it''s really a bad debt.


    Being called by the third sister, Lin Lan has an idea in her mind.


    She immediately put the cloth back on the car and said to sister Liu, "I''m not afraid. It''s my own."


    But seeing that elder sister Liu had already gone to meet Lin Mei, she grabbed Lin Mei''s hand and said excitedly, "big sister, I can''t help but sell two pieces of cloth. That''s her! The big girl bought it! "


    Lin Lan: together with you.


    Emma, how do you think that the old lady and Lin Mei are really like sisters? They are very friendly!


    Lin Mei also snorted coldly, "why, are you rich? Are you rich? Shanzui village can''t shake you up any more. It''s also a big show. Do you want the whole world to know that you''ve got 100 yuan? "


    "What''s the matter? Are you jealous?" Lin Lan said with a smile, "third sister, I''m separated. Don''t you burn Kang for me?"


    To burn Kang is to congratulate Qiao Qian and bring gifts and money to the house.


    Lin Mei said, "what kind of Kang are you burning? You can''t buy anything to show off at your mother''s house? How much did a hundred dollars cost? Do you have to send the rest back to the old lady? "


    "Third sister, don''t worry. I won''t cheat. You don''t have so much money. I won''t win." Lin Lan is smiling.


    Lin Mei Pooh, frighten her, "you don''t laugh with me, you buy so much, it''s estimated that the old lady will take her son and daughter-in-law to see you in the evening."


    Lin Lan''s heart is shocked. Emma, she hasn''t gone back to play Qiufeng. Why do they want to come?


    "Third sister, you don''t know that our house is in a state of disrepair. There is no place to stand, no place to sit, and there are a lot of people sleeping on the big Kang."


    Lin Mei looked at her, "if you have money, you can build a big brick house. Isn''t it possible for you to make a living?"


    "Is the brick house driven by strong wind? No bricks, no wood, no cops. Give them to me Lin Lan tries to get closer to the original owner''s tone.


    "You don''t have the money to buy Bricks and tiles. Do you have the money to buy these things? It''s nothing to do without marriage. It''s nothing to buy so much cloth. "


    "I''ll spread it, and the rest of it will be nailed to the wall."


    Lin Mei rolled a big white eye, determined that the fourth sister was going to send things back to her mother''s home to show off.


    It''s the old lady''s birthday in a few days. Naturally, all the girls have to go back to celebrate their birthday. They have to bring gifts.


    According to the current standard of living, it is generally to bring two cakes, take a la carte, the best can bring a piece of meat, or take a pair of shoes, other basic No.


    But it seems that the fourth sister wants to earn a big face.


    In order to stabilize them, Lin Lan asked her mother''s family not to come to her house. She said in a loud voice, "third sister, you can tell her on your way home. I''ll definitely go to her birthday in a few days. "Give her an unforgettable birthday."


    Lin Mei decided that she was going to spend a lot of money to show off her poverty. She was so angry that she changed her face and snorted.


    Lin Lan looked at her third sister''s face and said, "third sister, you lend me ten yuan."


    Lin Mei immediately stepped back and looked at her warily, like hell.


    Is the fourth sister insane? She didn''t need to borrow a cent from her before she died of starvation. Why did she borrow ten yuan from her today when she bought one hundred yuan?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    In view of four younger sister''s previous performance, she didn''t expect Lin Lan to deliberately borrow money to scare her.


    Then I thought of Si Mei''s 100 yuan, which means that she would have to borrow money. She would not be so poor, would she


    Lin Lan shrugged, "if you can find it, haven''t you heard that I bought the whole episode all over? There are still many things I haven''t bought, such as cotton and non-staple food... "


    "Stop, stop, you pull it down." Lin Mei didn''t say she didn''t have ten yuan, but said, "you''ve spent all your one hundred yuan. I''ll spend ten yuan. It''s all over."


    Lin Lan did not talk with her, "third sister, you go to my house?"


    Although from childhood to big, after all, is a sibling sister, Lin Lan still want to be close.


    Anyway, in addition to satirizing her, Lin Mei never took advantage of her.


    Oh, it''s the original owner and Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei hissed, "excuse me, I have something at home."


    She turned to ask sister Liu how much she sold to Lin Lan, and sister Liu made a gesture.


    Lin Mei glared at Lin Lan, "it''s a big hand now." Then he said to elder sister Liu, "if you want to be her own person, give her a little cheaper."


    Let elder sister Liu refund one yuan to Lin Lan.


    Elder sister Liu has a sore face. She finally meets a generous girl, but she always listens to Lin Mei. Lin Mei is their leader.


    Lin Lan said: "do not return me, you help me pay attention to the cotton, I did not buy cotton, cotton clothes and quilts at home can not."


    "Well, I''ll write to you on my mother''s birthday." Said to return stare Lin Lan one eye, a pair of you looking at to do of posture.


    If you want me to make cotton for you, and you want to press your sister''s face, you don''t want cotton!


    Lin Lan Second understand, "third sister, you see we just separated, the home is really nothing, food are nervous, to mother''s birthday may have to consider."


    "Then you said you should celebrate your birthday and show off your poverty." Lin Mei hissed.


    "Surprise me." Lin Lan laughs, "third sister, you help me think about it. I want cotton. According to the market price, I won''t take advantage of you."


    Then she said that she had to go to the slaughtering group and stop chatting.


    Lin Mei''s eyes stare like a knife. Lin Lan thinks she can see through something. She''d better take a look at it first. It''s going to be a long time.


    Lin Mei doesn''t plan to let her go. She decides to follow her. She picks up a piece of cloth and lets Lin Lan carry another one.


    "Third sister, how heavy it is. Let someone send it."


    "You just had to fly with both horses. Why can''t you fly with one?"


    Lin Lan had no choice but to take it up and go with Lin Mei to the supply and marketing cooperative. "Third sister, you said we went to the supply and marketing cooperative with the cloth of speculation. Isn''t this a trap?"


    "I know better than you. I made this cloth by myself and gave it to my sister. Who cares?"


    "Oh, third sister, you can give me back all the money."


    "Go to the side." Lin Mei gave her a white look.


    When I got to the supply and marketing cooperative, I put my things together and sat outside in the shade waiting for Han Qingsong.


    Lin Mei looked at the local furniture and turned her eyes. If she had any money, she would have to pay for it?


    "Third sister, sit down and have a rest."


    "I''m not tired."


    "I watch you turn around, and I''m tired of you."


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes, sat down and pointed, "is this a thing? A stick to burn? "


    "Flute, third sister, flute!"


    Lin Mei tried to sneer, "when to eat? Or is it a firewood fire? "


    "It''s spiritual food." Lin Lan took the flute for fear that she would be thrown away by her third sister.


    Instead of talking about the broken flute, Lin Mei pointed to the pile, "do you need to buy so many bowls? For your grandparents, uncles and aunts? "


    "There are seven people in our family, one for each, and we have to..."


    "A little more hair!" Lin Mei sneered: "you really have a problem. You need a bowl for each person to drink water?"


    "What about porridge?"


    "Congee, you and Xiao Wang, two Wang, three Wang, one..."


    "Pull it down." Lin Lan feels that it''s a collision of living habits and doesn''t want to argue.


    It''s just like some people think that it doesn''t matter if the whole family has one basin to wash their face, feet and buttocks, or even use one basin to wash their face and vegetables. They think that other people''s washing their face and feet is just hypocritical.


    Her third sister is even more powerful. She even cares about the bowl. "A bowl costs only five cents. Why do two people have to use one? What''s more, it''s made of coarse porcelain. In case you hit it... "


    "You are really a big hand. Who dares to fight a good bowl? When you go back, tell the children to beat them up. They are not allowed to eat! "


    Lin Lan:! So you are the third sister of the tyrant!


    Without speculation, she is not the previous four younger sister, but the third sister is still the third sister of the gang elite, unable to stir up trouble, defeated.


    Lin Mei saw that Lin Lan didn''t speak, but she also felt boring. She always felt that the four younger sisters were different. In the past, meeting each other was like a firefight. She didn''t wait to speak. Now she was dumb.


    "Well, wait for yourself. I''ll go back and show you the cotton." Lin Mei said that she would go and come back after two steps. "When you buy these things, your mother-in-law can''t let people move?"


    Lin Lan was stunned and then said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me that it''s OK. She doesn''t dare to give me all the money. What''s the point of moving my bowls again? Besides, she''s afraid that I''m going to spill them."


    Lin Mei turned and left, with a small whirlwind behind her.


    Lin Lan


    Before noon, she saw Han Qingsong pulling a platoon truck. He was wearing his military uniform, tall and steady. He was very conspicuous among a group of grey members. Many people turned to see him.


    "Here." Lin Lan stood up and waved to him.


    Han Qingsong actually saw her at a glance.


    The front of the supply and marketing cooperative is a small square, with several big pagoda trees and Wutong trees on each side. Lin Lan sits on the stone under the tree, and heaps up hills like things. It''s hard to see.


    He strode past, pulling the platoon.


    Lin Lan gets up to carry things.


    Han Qingsong: "you put it, I will."


    He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her to wipe sweat and fan. He went to pack things by himself. His hands and feet were numb and he cleaned them up in a moment.


    See that flute, he also Leng for a while, but did not say anything, silently loading.


    After loading the car, he took a look at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan thought that he let himself give the cart, immediately went to the back to help him push.


    Han Qingsong: "you go up."


    "Ha ha, I''m not tired. Let''s just walk."


    Han Qingsong didn''t move.


    Lin Lan: "well, I''ll go up."


    Han Qingsong nodded.


    Lin Lan happily climbed up, who can show off who is the grandson, walk so far tired to death.


    Although I don''t wear high-heeled shoes, I have to make some shoes when I go home.


    Just Na sole. She doesn''t have that patience. Let''s see if she can buy two pairs of sole. Money can make the devil push the mill. If you can''t buy anything, it''s up to you.


    She was very happy, so she happily sang a little song. No matter whether it was played in the trumpet of this era or not, she could sing whatever she got.


    In front of Han Qingsong also does not make a sound, walks silently.


    "Two years later, I have to go back to my mother''s birthday." Lin Lan thinks of it and tells Han Qingsong what happened to Lin Mei.


    Han Qingsong said, "I''ll accompany you?"


    "No, don''t delay work. I''ll take Xiao Wang with me." These days, except for those who don''t go to work in winter and can go to relatives, they don''t go to work any other time and have to earn work points.


    Several other children also earn work points, no delay. And they are not willing to go, because the original owner rare brothers nephew, they are better than their children, children are jealous.


    Han Qingsong didn''t say anything.


    Lin Lan tells him about her shopping process, especially the supply and marketing agency. She is also afraid that Han Qingsong feels shameful. She glances at him and feels relieved when she finds that he has no expression.


    She vaccinated him so that he wouldn''t listen to other people''s gossip and have a problem with her at that time.


    After all, several villagers went together.


    She also said about buying two pieces of cloth. "I bought them all at home because they were cheap. It was a little too much... But they were really cheap!"


    She is also afraid that Han Qingsong thinks that she spends money recklessly and has a problem.


    As a result, Han Qingsong said, "it''s very good."


    Is that no objection?


    However, it seems impossible to ask him to say more words. It seems that he can''t have the feeling that he spent a little money to buy the most popular products.


    Han Qingsong has a big step and walks steadily. He doesn''t need to stop on the road, so he gets home soon.


    As soon as they entered the village, they met the people who came back from work. They saw that Han Qingsong was actually pulling a truck with his daughter-in-law sitting on it.


    Everyone gave a kind laugh, and the young man even frowned and winked, "if you look at other people''s green pines, you''ll hurt your daughter-in-law."


    "That''s right. Look at people, five children are just like young people."


    "Learn."


    Lin Lan instead embarrassed, also afraid of Han Qingsong ashamed, embarrassed to say, when home, the car did not stop steady, she quickly jumped down, "after I''d better walk."


    "Nothing." Han Qingsong put the car down.


    Erwang, maisui and Xiaowang ran out happily when they heard the news


    Lin Lan has put the small things in her bag, and found out the candy to share with them.


    She didn''t buy the candy. Han Qingsong brought it back. She took it.


    As soon as she entered the fence door, she saw that the yard was full of pots and pans. She immediately felt that she could really buy them.


    "Have you ever been here?" she asked in a low voice


    Xiao Wang said, "I''m sick."


    "Sick?"


    "The liver hurts." Xiao Wang covered his chest, learning the old lady''s appearance, smoking, "liver... Pain!"


    Lin Lan couldn''t help laughing and quickly covered her mouth.


    Erwang and maisui speak one by one, and they are very happy.


    It turns out that the owner of black goods sees that he has sold out his things, so he doesn''t wait to clean up and send Lin Lan''s back.


    The villagers began to think that he went to the countryside to sell black goods and wanted to buy them. As a result, they said that they were all bought by Lin Lan''s family, and the members were shocked.


    So much!


    Han old lady heard is excited to run over, but also want to buy Lin Lan pick into their own home.


    Wu goods boss naturally refused, Lin Lan repeatedly explained, must put in their own yard, put the wrong time to find them.


    Wu goods boss does not give face, Han old lady went to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong came back when he got the news, although he couldn''t see the difference between the size of these tanks and the use of buying so many pots and jars. But the feeling told him that Lin Lanxing rushed away and bought it back. It must be useful.


    If he dares to deal with it, he will sleep all his life.


    So, he didn''t let go, only said that Lin Lan bought it and waited for Lin Lan to come back.


    Where can old lady Han stand this!


    On the spot, he covered his chest and said that he was so angry that his liver hurt. He said that his jar was broken, his basin was broken, and his soup pot was broken. His son bought a new one. What happened to her?


    I can''t bear it!


    Just like this, do you expect him to provide for the aged?


    She scolded, Han Qingsong let her scold.


    But Sanwang couldn''t help but said to Mrs. Han, "why don''t you buy a good cylinder with so much money? You have to wait for my mother to buy it? Do you want a hundred dollars back? "


    Where can the old lady hang on her face? She chases Sanwang.


    Sanwang ran away and jumped into the river like a loach.


    Xiao Wang cried and cried, "I''ve dropped my brother into the river!"


    The old lady was so angry that her heart, liver, spleen and lung hurt. She covered her chest and went home angry.


    After listening to the third elementary school, Lin Lan had a hard time laughing. Finally, when she was cleaning up the VAT, she bent over the VAT and laughed a few times. It was so buzzing that the children thought it was fun and went to the VAT to buzz.


    Lin Lan took stock of it and said to Han Qingsong, "the old lady wants a vat, or you can give her this."


    She pointed to a corrugated tank, glaze tank she is useful, food, loading surface is not wet.


    Han Qingsong said, "no need."


    Lin Lan can''t see whether he is angry or not, but she''s surprised that the old lady came to ask for a vat, and Han Qingsong didn''t give it. Originally, she bought more to prepare the old lady to splash on Han Qingsong. It''s not good to be a man, so she gave her one.


    Since he said no, forget it, she''s not used to it.


    When Lin Lan comes back from work in the evening, he instructs Erwang and maisui to cook, and Han Qingsong and Dawang and Sanwang to buy things.


    The big tanks for grain should be placed inside the house, one inside the water tank and one outside the water tank, and one inside the pickle jar and one outside the pickle jar. The lid is not afraid of rain.


    So the room is full, leaving only one path to walk.


    When Han Qingsong transported the VAT to the house, the big tank mouth was big and the door was small, so he could hardly get in. Thanks to his great strength, the door frames are all made of elastic wood, which is hard to squeeze in.


    But I''m afraid it will be troublesome to take it out. I may have to remove the doorframe.


    Lin Lan thinks about it. We''ll talk about it then.


    Pots and pans, all kinds of cooking utensils are well placed. The cramped room is narrower, but it is also full of fireworks.


    Han Qingsong said: "make do with it first, and then build a hut on the side."


    Lin Lan said yes!


    In the next few days, taking advantage of the hot weather, Lin Lan took time to take apart the quilt and clothes at home to wash.


    Fortunately, Erwang maisui helped her, who was not good at sewing, finish the task smoothly.


    It''s just a little bit of trouble washing clothes.


    At this time, there was no washing powder, only soap, which was bought by ticket.


    Lin Lan didn''t buy it this time. There was only one piece at home that Han Qingsong brought back.


    At present, the members of the commune do not give up using soap to wash their clothes, and few families in the village buy soap. They basically use alkali, or even alkali. Instead, they use plant ash foam, and then beat it on the stone with a wooden mallet. In this way, they wash the ash almost as well.


    Lin Lan is afraid to break the cloth by hammering. Those clothes have been worn for several years, and they are very thin. If they are hammered, they will break faster.


    She tried to use the soap first, and then tried to buy some more.


    I don''t need to wash clothes everyday. This quilt has been covered for a year. I can''t do without cleaning it.


    At this time, there are few clothes. The better ones are single clothes and cotton padded clothes. The worse ones are cold, and cotton padded clothes are cotton padded clothes. When it''s hot, cotton padded clothes are removed.


    So the padded jacket is empty, and there is no spring and autumn clothes covered with dust. In addition, there is no bath in winter. It''s really... There is also a quilt, and there is no bed sheet and quilt cover, so it can''t be clean.


    When she thought about it, she felt that the cotton cloth was not enough. She had to make quilt covers and sheets, so that the quilt would not have to be removed and washed every year.


    In addition, we have to make more clothes for children to wear under the cotton padded clothes.


    We have to find a way to let the children take a bath in winter. We can''t leave the bath for four or five months.


    Wash it, dry it, put it away and wait for the cotton to be in place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s autumn wind -- the eve of Mrs. Lin''s birthday.


    Lin Lan arranges his home again, and leads Xiao Wang to Lin''s village the next day.


    Han Qingsong saw that she was carrying a rag bag, which contained a piece of flour cake, a few pieces of sugar, and nothing else. After a while, she was carrying a new basket. He thought that it was not suitable to give it to the old lady as a birthday present.


    Lin Lan also put a few cucumbers, a few persimmons.


    After packing up, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong said, "if I can''t come back at noon, maisui and Erwang will heat up the meal. You can make do with it."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "OK, you go."


    He thought that maybe she had money with her and it would be nice to give the old lady yuan.


    Linjiatun is not far from shanzui village. It''s less than ten miles away. It''s only half an hour''s walk.


    Just having a child is much slower.


    At the beginning, Lin Lan led him to walk. He told stories on the way. After walking for ten minutes, his pace slowed down.


    Lin Lan found a tree to let Xiao Wang sit on the basket, took the clean cucumber, broke it in half, and handed him the most tender upper end, "Xiao Wang, eat cucumber."


    Xiao Wang hesitated, "mother, don''t you give it to grandma?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "no, this is what we brought to eat on the road."


    "What about brother Xiaoxin?"


    "If you don''t give it, just give it to my mother''s Xiao Wang." Lin Lan rubs his head. Xiao Wang doesn''t feel very safe. He likes to confirm with her over and over again.


    She knew that he needed her firm answer and that she loved him.


    Xiaowang really put on a sweet smile and began to eat cucumbers.


    Lin Lan also had a piece.


    Rest for a few minutes, Lin Lan carrying him on the road, walk for a while and then rest, Xiao Wang asked himself to go.


    By the time we got outside the village, we had eaten all the tomatoes, cucumbers and cakes.


    "Xiao Wang, will you be hungry if you don''t eat at noon?"


    Xiao Wang felt his stomach, "Niang, I''m not hungry if I don''t eat all day."


    "Good son." Lin Lan touched the top of his soft hair and led him to his mother''s home.


    Lin''s village is not big. It''s smaller than shanzui village. It has less than 200 families.


    Linjiatun is close to the river, which is rich in water and rocks. Hardworking people all pick up stones to build the foundation. The yellow mud wall above is also the top of wheat straw, but it is much more neat than shanzui village.


    Shanzui village is a backer. It is not a mountain in the northeast or the south of the Yangtze River. It is a low mountain that does not grow anything. There is no way to cultivate land or cut trees.


    Laolintou''er''s family lives in the south of the village, along the river, and soon arrives.


    Lin Lan has a big brother, three sisters and a younger brother, which can be regarded as everyone''s mouth.


    Laolin''s door does not face south, but East, facing the road.


    The door of the courtyard was open, and there came the loud voice of women.


    Lin Lan leads Xiao Wang just to go in. A man rushes out of the haystack and pulls Lin Lan to another alley.


    "Ah..." Lin Lan was about to shout.


    The man whispered, "don''t whine, it''s me."


    "Third sister, why are you sneaking like a thief?"


    "I can''t wait for you." Lin Mei led her into another alley and talked behind the haystack.


    She looked at Xiao Wang. "This is... Xiao Wang?"


    Lin Lan touched Xiao Wang''s head and said, "it''s called third aunt."


    The original owner disliked Xiaowang and never led him out of the house. We only know the name, but not the person.


    Xiao Wang called out cleverly.


    Lin Mei groped for a pass, "Oh, you didn''t say with children, I didn''t bring sugar."


    Lin Lan knows that she has this character. She is not prepared or can''t admit it. She is afraid of losing face.


    She said with a smile, "what are you going to do?" She took out a piece of sugar and gave it to Lin Mei. "Here you are."


    Lin Mei


    She stuffed the sugar into Xiao Wang and said, "eat it."


    Xiao Wang said thanks with a smile and put it in his pocket.


    Lin Mei: mother, what the hell, it''s not a little fool. Why are you so polite? It''s like a child of a cadre''s family.


    Lin Lan looked at Lin Mei''s basket, "what do you bring to celebrate your birthday?"


    Lin Mei wants to see Lin Lan first.


    Lin Lan shows her.


    Lin Mei''s eyes widened. "Old four, I said you''ve had a windbreak. Don''t you bring anything for your mother''s birthday?"


    Lin Lan shrugged, "I have a bowl in my home. I can''t carry a bowl."


    Cloth herself is not enough. "Oh, it''s not empty handed. There''s a basket. It''s new."


    Lin Mei ha, quickly covered her mouth, poked Lin Lan''s finger, and said with a low smile, "you''re irritating. Dad will make baskets. There are thorns all over the river. Can you send them to me?"


    Lin Lan said, "that father can weave baskets. Why don''t I have a basket at home?"


    Lin Mei snorted, "it''s not that you are poor and generous. Who''s to blame? The elder sister and the second sister have baskets at home. " She''s her own mother-in-law. She can''t use it.


    Lin Lan and see what Lin Mei with, Lin Mei put the basket of the burden covered, "did not bring."


    If Lao Si doesn''t bring it, what else does she bring.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "what do you bring, or half of me?"


    Lin Mei gave her a big white eye. She lifted the burden and revealed four white pastries, several eggplants and a handful of cowpeas.


    Lin Lan boasted: "third sister, you are really willing. I''ve brought them all. Let''s have a cake. "


    She also has white noodles in her family now, but she is reluctant to eat them, and her children are not enough, so she didn''t bring them.


    Lin Mei patted her hand, took out the four white flour cakes, wrapped them in a bundle, and then hid away to find a intact haystack where no one had touched them.


    Lin Lan


    How could it be?


    After hiding, Lin Mei snorted, "if you want any more cotton, just shut your mouth. I''m already collecting it. I''ll send it to you in the next episode."


    Now Lin Lan has an empty basket, and she has a longer face than the old four!


    "All right, let''s go in together?"


    Lin Mei also took Xiaowang''s hand and said, "go!"


    Three people into the yard, the original wuwulala vegetable market like yard suddenly quiet as a chicken.


    Everyone looks at them. Xiao Wang doesn''t know them. Lin Lan and Lin Mei don''t know each other.


    They can still join hands, it is definitely snow in summer and thunder in winter.


    "Three aunts and four aunts, you are here at last!" A few children came, especially Xiaoxin, who was the most beloved nephew of the original owner.


    The child rushed over and was about to push away Xiao Wang. "Who are you? Get up."


    Xiao Wang''s face turned white at that time, holding Lin Lan''s thigh.


    Lin Lan put a piece of sugar into Xiao Wang''s mouth and said to Xiao Xin, "you''re my brother. Don''t scare my Xiao Wang."


    "Sugar, sugar, I want to eat!" Xiaoxin is going to pick sugar from Xiaowang''s mouth.


    "Pa" Lin Lan slapped Xiaoxin''s hand open, "what is this?"


    Xiaoxin saw that the fourth aunt who loved him the most hit him. She quit immediately and began to roll on the ground.


    "What''s up, what''s up?" Mrs. Lin rushed out of the house.


    Elder sister Lin and second sister Lin also came, and Tang Hehua, the daughter-in-law of the Lin family and Xiaoxin''s mother-in-law, also rushed over.


    Tang lotus picked up her child and said, "his fourth aunt, what''s the matter with you? When you enter my mother''s house, you shake your prestige? It''s said that you have separated your family. How many treasures did you share with your mother? "


    Lin Mei: "how do you talk to the second family? Xiaoxin, if he is not satisfied, he will roll. It''s time to take care of him."


    Old Mrs. Lin looked at Xiaowang, "come into the room, are you thirsty? Have a drink."


    As she spoke, she went to see the baskets of her two daughters.


    The two girls like to fight and compete. They always try to bring something to her.


    This time she was stunned.


    Why do you bring some eggplants in summer?


    I can''t finish what I grow at home.


    Four girls... Empty?


    Come to my mother''s house empty handed?


    This is for free!


    Lin Lan saw that the old lady''s face had changed, so she put the basket into her mother''s arms and said, "mother, when we were newly separated, we shared a few kilograms of rations. After eating the last meal, I starved to death. Also divided a few yuan, I went to buy two tanks, also bought some furniture. By the way, I bought you a basket... "


    As soon as Mrs. Lin loosened her hand, the basket fell to the ground, jumped and rolled away.


    Elder sister Lin and second sister Lin came forward quickly: "old three and old four, which one do you sing? Don''t be angry with me. "


    They helped the old lady to the house.


    Lin Lan wrongly said: "Niang, I can''t come into the house to drink water when I get things back. If I don''t get things, it''s not human. Can''t I go into the house? We came all the way, thirsty to death. Besides, I have a basket, and I''m not empty handed. "


    Lin Mei is going to laugh to death. Old four is a dead girl. It''s Changmao disease.


    She put her basket into Lin Lan''s hand and said, "if you separate your family, your mother-in-law doesn''t share your garden plot or something? Can''t you bring me some cucumber and persimmon? You have to bring two cakes. There are so many people today that you can''t eat Said also proud to look at Lin Lan, if you dare to put the cake out of the matter, he will not get her cotton.


    Lin Lan: "third sister, I can''t compare with you. You have been the master of your family for a long time, and you have a little family background. I just separated, except for two broken rooms, that is, one hundred yuan.... "


    what?


    Mrs. Lin immediately turned her head and looked at her with angry eyes.


    A hundred dollars?


    Mrs. Lin hasn''t seen 100 yuan, and now she has less than 20 yuan on hand.


    Lin Lan sighed, "when we split up, we said we were in debt. Up to now, we''ve given us ten yuan. We''ve got a set, and we can''t buy enough bits and pieces. So, I wonder if my mother is... "


    "What do you think? Ask me for money? I didn''t! " Mrs. Lin''s hands are like a rattle.


    Lin Mei looks at her fourth sister. She knows about a hundred yuan. All the girls in shanzui village know about Lin Lan''s purchase at the fair.


    But I don''t think it''s here yet.


    "If you don''t borrow grain or money, it''s OK to give two Jin of cotton. Mother, I didn''t share the quilt and cloth. Now Dawang doesn''t have a cotton padded jacket to wear, and Erwang''s Sanwang''s are small. You say..."


    "You... You wretched girl, how can I give birth to such a wretched girl? You can make trouble. Why don''t you make trouble? Why are you dumb? Take a rope and hang it in front of their house. If you can''t, hang it in the brigade... "


    Lin Lan: but I know why the original owner likes to scare people.


    Xiao Wang started to cry when she was scared.


    Sister Lin and sister-in-law Lin Wang Lianying come together. Wang Lianying gives Xiaowang a piece of cake. "Good boy, don''t cry."


    Wang Lianying said to Mrs. Lin, "mother, it''s late. Let''s have dinner early."


    Mrs. Lin was not happy. "They all came to dinner with ten big carrots. Where can I afford it?" She is a mother, can endure, when the brother brother does not have any opinion, the two daughter-in-law can not have an opinion ah?


    Elder sister Lin said with a smile: "Niang, what you said is that you can''t even have a meal with your daughter? Is it true that the married girl will throw water on her


    Second sister Lin also coaxed, "that''s right. If we want to do this, we''ll have no face. Let''s go with fourth sister. Sister in law, let''s go


    Wang Lianying said with a quick smile, "you''re all right. Don''t make a joke. It''s not proper. Let''s have a meal."


    Tang lotus is still angry and kicks the basket on the ground.


    Old lady Lin said, "good basket, what are you doing kicking it for? If it''s broken, we''ll lose? Take the root of the wall and put grass on it. "


    Because it''s not early in the morning, and the men haven''t come back from work, Tang Hehua can''t complain to the men, so she can only pull the children to murmur and sulk.


    Old lady Lin saw that her fourth daughter was still standing there, and she didn''t know what to look at. She suddenly got angry. "What are you doing? Your mother-in-law is not her mother-in-law. Can you really refuse to let you eat?"


    Lin Lan looks at her words and looks. She feels that the old lady is not so good. She thinks that she has to break up with herself.


    She looked at the crowd, in fact, the Lin family is relatively normal, the eldest sister and the second sister are older than them, get married early, she and the third sister stay at home for a long time.


    Father and mother are the common type of son preference. Since childhood, fine food is given to men. When men go home, they don''t have to do housework, but they are not too strict with their daughters. They should have enough to eat.


    The elder brother has a good character and is kind to his younger sister. In fact, he is kind and a little cowardly. My elder sister in law read a few years and also had a clear mind. Although Tucao''s parents used to behave in a male dominated manner, they sometimes did not adjust, but because they did not make complaints about their daughter-in-law, they got along well.


    My younger brother is a little spoiled. He goes to school at home, but he doesn''t study hard. He went to a junior high school and didn''t go to the primary school before the cultural revolution. He can''t do anything. He can''t figure out what to do, so he has to go home and continue farming.


    My younger brother''s daughter-in-law, Tang lotus, is more pungent and easy to take advantage of. His mother''s family has good conditions, and he looks up at himself at home.


    Because Lin Er Di''s temperament is weaker, she has been in charge all the time.


    Lin Lan also wants to test. If her mother''s family can accommodate her, she will continue to travel normally in the future. If she can''t, goodbye.


    Her mouth was flat. "Old lady, you asked me to take a rope or jump into the river all day. Is it true or false? Don''t you know I''m easy to take it seriously? "


    Together, don''t you know about the pesticide I drank the other day? Still so exciting?


    Mrs. Lin spat: "today is a good day for me. Don''t say anything depressing. Who can you hide from us if you are so careful? It''s a small problem. "


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything. She walked into the room.


    Lin''s house is much smaller than Han''s. Han''s house is very deep. The South Kang and the North Kang can put down the wardrobe and two vats. Lin''s only one is the South Kang. In front of the Kang, there is a wardrobe and a vat, which is almost full.


    So the main room also has a face tank and a water tank, which are full, just like Lin Lan''s cabin now.


    Although it was noon, the wooden windows of the house were small and the lattice was not very bright.


    Lin Lan took out the candy with her, and each child divided it.


    You can be angry with adults, but children should be coaxed.


    Wang Lianying whispered: "it''s said that the child''s uncle has come back. Are you ok?"


    My family also heard about Lin Lan drinking pesticides, but they didn''t know very well


    According to the Convention, after the original owner tries to frighten people, he usually succeeds in getting something and brings it back to his mother''s home to show off. With more times, no one will see her, just waiting for her to come back to her mother''s home to perform by herself.


    Lin Lan laughs, "I came back a few days ago. It''s not just that I''ve been able to share my family. I''ve got half a kilo of grain a day..."


    "Oh, half a catty is not enough to eat. Half a kid can eat poor Laozi," Wang Lianying calculated and said, "you have to order private plots and vegetable fields. You can eat a variety of radishes and potatoes. There are some dried sweet potato and Sorghum at home. I''ll discuss it with my parents later, and don''t worry about it... "


    "Sister-in-law, I''m grateful for your words. If you don''t need food, his father will find a way." Lin Lan declined. No one has enough food.


    "Look what you said, it''s all from your own family. Can you make your nephew hungry when there are difficulties?"


    Elder sister Lin and elder sister Lin asked Lin Lan about the separation of their families. They all said that they would burn the Kang in time when they were working, or they would help each other and send them back to their mother''s house for Lin Lan to take.


    They obviously feel that the fourth sister has changed. It seems that the child''s father will be normal when he comes back. It''s a good thing.


    Mrs. Lin snorted and glared at Lin Lan. "I didn''t hear that she bought all the jars and baskets. She couldn''t use them all. She came to give them to me. There is no cotton at home, these children, estimated to be naked in winter. Look at it as a sister and give her two catties of cotton claws. "


    Cotton claws are rolled cotton that has been used for a long time. They are not warm. At present, there is a shortage of cotton, which is also a good thing. It can be used again.


    Elder sister Lin and her second sister have been married for a long time. They are both in charge of the family. No matter how tight they are, they can bite their teeth and get together.


    Elder sister Lin also gave the cotton ticket for her daughter''s dowry to Lin Lan first, and let Lin Lan return it in the next year. Lin Lan politely refused, just order the old cotton.


    The second sister said that there was a broken cotton padded jacket at home. She went back to take it out and wash it. She took the cotton and asked Lin Lan to sew the quilt.


    Tang lotus doesn''t join in the fun. She won''t give up even if she has one.


    Wang Lianying is able to take out half a jin of new flowers. It''s for the Spring Festival. She has never been willing to use them. She says she can save up to sew a new coat for a man.


    "Si Gu just separated. She must be short. Take it back and sew a coat for Xiao Wang."


    When Mrs. Lin saw her daughter-in-law''s statement, she took out three jin of old cotton and threw it on the Kang. "It''s the same quilt you gave me before. I took apart two beds to make up one, and there are still these left."


    Lin Lan wanted to vent her anger, but she didn''t expect everyone to surprise her. She couldn''t help but make her eyes moist.


    Old Mrs. Lin asked her daughter-in-law to find a rag belt to tie up the cotton. "Just let her carry it back. The basket is left. It''s more beautiful than my father''s knitting."


    Lin Mei couldn''t help but said, "mother, why doesn''t old four come back with something? If you don''t drive her away, you''ll give it back to her. The sun will come out in the West


    She put her hand in the shed and looked West.


    Old lady Lin picked up the Kang broom and whipped her, "don''t make your sister-in-law laugh. I''ll point to your things when I live in Laolin''s family? "


    Lin Mei immediately boasted: "Oh, I don''t expect that, elder sister and second sister, I don''t need to bring anything in the future..."


    "Come on, Dad, it''s time for them to come back and get ready for dinner." Lin sister-in-law to make ends meet, "three aunt four aunt don''t play poor mouth, angry old lady didn''t you good fruit to eat."


    She is the elder sister-in-law and the elder sister-in-law. They are about the same age and get along well with each other. Although they quarreled with each other since childhood, they respect her and she is easygoing to them.


    Wait for men to come back to pull pull pull quack, exhort a few words, eat meal, the man still has to go to work.


    Lin Lan goes home with cotton and two big cakes on her back. Lin Mei walks three miles with her to help her carry Xiao Wang for a while.


    The cotton is given by my mother''s family, the big cake is given by my third sister, and the other two are naturally given to the old lady.


    When she left, the old lady couldn''t help scolding her, "don''t spend the whole day without four or six, the child''s father has come back, just live a good life." In fact, the old lady said this before, but the original owner didn''t take it seriously.


    Lin Lan nodded, "I know. I''ll see you later."


    At the intersection, Lin Mei is still carrying Xiao Wang. Lin Lan asks her to put it down.


    Lin Mei walked a mile on her back to put down Xiao Wang. "It''s like I''m rare to walk with you. I''m rare Xiao Wang."


    She took out a roll of coupons from her pocket and said, "my mother stole it for you, and I''ve got a piece for you too..."


    Lin Lan suddenly stunned, "I don''t want money, I have money."


    She has a lot more money than them.


    "Don''t talk about useless things. You haven''t listened to me since you were a child. Separate your family and live a good life. If you want to buy something now, you can''t bear to buy it in a while." She shoved the money to Lin Lan, touched Xiao Wang again, turned and left.


    Lin Lan took the money and suddenly felt that her eyes and nose were very sour and her sight was blurred. She wiped her eyes and put the money away.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t look at your grandmother and third aunt. They are good."


    Xiao Wang nodded, "we are also good to them."


    Lin Lan wants to carry Xiao Wang, but he refuses. She leads him home with cotton and big cakes on her back.


    When I got home, I found that the door was hanging, and there was no one at home. I guess I went to work.


    She opens the door to go home, Xiao Wang takes the flute to find the duckling to play, while Lin Lan cleans up the cotton, only to find a telegram on the table.


    It was sent to Han Qingsong by the Army: return quickly.

 Chapter 26

    Lin Lan thought about what could happen to the army recently?


    According to the plot, he should have changed his job and lived honestly at home. Then the original owner suspects him of cheating every day. He is very upset about this.


    Because of her, he hasn''t changed his job yet. Is it the butterfly effect or something else?


    She wanted to ask Han Qingsong, but she never saw him.


    Lin Lan cooked the rice first.


    She wanted to make some delicious food for the children. First, she cut the big cake given by the third aunt into pieces of steamed bread. Then she smeared some oil on the hot pot, dipped the pieces of steamed bread in cold water, and fried them in the pot.


    Soon the aroma was strong, and the steamed bread became brown on both sides when it was dry. Unfortunately, there was too little oil to make it golden.


    After frying the steamed bread, Lin Lan asked Xiao Wang to eat it, and then began to do something else.


    The stew of lentils and eggplant is simple and convenient.


    Now that the food is distributed, Lin Lan not only eats corn flour, but also mixes one third of the flour, so that the children can eat more nutritious and digest better.


    "Niang, what do you want to eat?" Sanwang''s nose followed the fragrance and ran home. When he came in, he saw the burnt steamed bread and went to get it.


    Lin Lan gave him a piece, "where does your father work?"


    Sanwang Baji chewed the steamed bread, "it''s really fragrant. Who gave me a big cake, an big box£¨ Aunt)... You asked my father? I''ll see him follow the fire in a hurry


    Lin Lan took out the telegram, "is this telegram from today?"


    "Yes... Wait, mother. I''ll go and find out for you." He held the steamed bread and ran out.


    "Slow down, don''t fall!" Lin Lan called him.


    Soon Erwang and maisui came back together. They went to mow the grass and collected some firewood. They were all dead branches falling from the forest.


    The children were very happy to see steamed bread slices.


    Lin Lan asked Dawang again. The boy was hard to figure out. He thought he was a little closer to himself, but he was not sure where he was. He was like a savage.


    Maisui ate steamed bread and said, "what can my elder brother do? Fight... Oh, by the way, I asked him to send things to my uncle in the county. It''s bulging. There must be money in it."


    Lin Lan frowned. She wondered why the old lady didn''t let other grandchildren send her children. She liked to call on her children.


    So is Dawang. Is uncle so attractive? Let him go to the city again and again?


    I''ll teach you a lesson later.


    Lin Lan let ear of wheat burn, she brought back the cotton stand to shoot, tomorrow sun.


    Sanwang came back from the outside and said mysteriously, "mother, my father went to the brigade to find my grandfather."


    Lin Lan asked what happened.


    Sanwang whispered: "I know. My father asked me to give her some money at noon. My father said he had to borrow some money to go back to the army when he had no money. I scolded him and said that he could not borrow any money from her. Then my father would like to borrow money from my grandfather. "


    Borrow money?


    If he goes back to work, the army will certainly subsidize him. According to the plot, there should be 1000 yuan, which is the first part of their team. For this money, the original owner fought with the old lady for seven days and nights, and had a big fight with her uncle and aunt. Finally, the money was given back to her mother''s house for 200 yuan, and her mother-in-law took away 300 yuan, and the rest was given to her daughter.


    Why do you need more money now?


    She simply does not want to wait for Han Qingsong to come back and ask.


    After dinner, she sent the children to wash and rest. Dawang and Han Qingsong didn''t come back.


    Lin Lan ordered Artemisia argyi to smoke mosquitoes, and then put Artemisia argyi''s grass braid at the door of the main room to let the child sleep. She sat on the wooden pier at the door waiting for Han Qingsong.


    When the voice of the brigade''s yard is low, people go back to sleep. Soon Lin Lan hears Han Qingsong push the door back.


    Did he get together?


    Although all the men in the village like to go there to get together, Han Qingsong didn''t go before. Today, she still feels strange.


    When Han Qingsong came in, he couldn''t see clearly in the dark yard. There was a light shining on her in the room, which made her look strangely gentle. He asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Lin Lan: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Qingsong: "it''s nothing. Are they OK?"


    Lin Lan didn''t expect that he even wanted to care about her going back to her mother''s house, "it''s very good. Niang, they have collected several catties of cotton. We don''t have enough cotton. We can''t sew quilts and coats in winter. "


    Han Qingsong nodded, "when we have them back."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "the third sister gave back two big cakes. I fried the steamed bread. I''ll get it for you. "


    "No, I did." Han Qingsong let her not busy, "you go to bed first."


    "Do you need money?" Lin Lan asked, "why don''t you tell me about your money?"


    Han Qingsong looks at her in surprise. Is she so sharp? It must be an illusion.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself. You go to bed first. "


    "I said, how can you do that!" Lin Lan is so hot tempered.


    Now she has no chance to make money by using knowledge. She and her children still count on him. How can we say that he is also a grasshopper on a rope? What''s his attitude.


    Not sincere at all!


    Han Qingsong saw that she was not happy, a little puzzled, "what do you want?"


    When things happen, men carry them and let their wives and children live in peace, isn''t it?


    "How can we say it''s husband... Family, you should also discuss with me if you have problems. No matter how much money or effort I can give you, I can give you advice even if I can''t help you, can''t I?"


    This is even more wrong.


    Han Qingsong stares at her as if to see through her from the inside to the outside.


    "An old comrade of mine has an accident. I have to go back and have a look. I need to bring more money to help him."


    It''s very likely that he went to save lives, and he didn''t say much, so as not to scare Lin Lan.


    "I... I have 280 yuan here. You can take it first."


    Before 260, it cost more than ten yuan to see a doctor and buy glasses. The rest didn''t move. It cost dozens of yuan to separate 100 yuan.


    Han Qingsong laughs. She didn''t give the money to her mother''s family. Otherwise, the old lady will miss it.


    "Then lend me 200 yuan, and I will pay you back in the future."


    Lin Lan suddenly angry, "how, you don''t want to give me money in the future?"


    I want to give it all to the old lady!


    "I''ll give you everything. Besides making money, I''ll think of other ways to make more money to fill you." He promised.


    Lin Lan doesn''t doubt his promise, "it''s almost the same."


    She went to take out her money. She had been hiding it in Xiaowang''s rags. Xiaowang''s clothes had the peculiar smell of a child. So before the separation, even if old lady Han and Han Ersao went into the house several times while she was away, they couldn''t find it.


    She went out and handed the money to Han Qingsong. She believed that this comrade in arms must have deep feelings with Han Qingsong, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    Han Qingsong looked through the weak light, as long as two hundred, the other back to her, "you take these, home to add something."


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to. She''s already very generous and willing to be a good person to the end. "I''ll leave a little, and I can''t buy anything without tickets. Take all of these. You''d rather go out and do more business. "


    Han Qingsong nodded, "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow. I guess I''ll be back in a few days."


    Lin Lan smile, "after something squeak, don''t stuffy yourself, I''m not immortal, can''t guess your mind."


    Han Qingsong also laughed, "if you are not bored, I will tell you later."


    Lin Lan remembers that what he said before was "don''t tell me those things outside of you." later, he blamed him for talking and laughing with his comrades in arms, and had nothing to say with her.


    I think he''s going to be a little confused.


    Han Qingsong waved his hand, "the county is not big, please go and send the bear back to me."


    A few people immediately broke up.


    Soon, they actually brought Dawang back. Instead of going home, the boy wrestled with a group of children behind the distillery.


    Han Qingsong looked at Dawang, "did you report to your mother?"


    Dawang rolled his eyes. "I asked me to send things to my uncle and sister-in-law."


    "You have to report to your mother before you send things!"


    Dawang''s eyelids drooped and his white eyes fell down.


    "You go home now. If you dare to go out without your mother''s permission, I''ll practice you when I come back!"


    Dawang still doesn''t understand the weight of this sentence, so he would like to leave quickly, and he doesn''t know how uncomfortable he is in the past few days.


    There was a hum in his nose.


    Han Qingsong takes another look at Han Jinbao and asks him not to take Dawang out to play.


    Han Jinbao: "third brother, you depend on me?"


    Han Qingsong snorted, but Han Jinbao did not dare to speak.


    Han Qingsong takes Dawang to the County Public Security Bureau and finds a small public security officer surnamed Liu to send Dawang back.


    Dawang: "no! I can go back myself! I''ve been back and forth so many times that I can''t find someone to deliver me. "


    Liu gong''an said with a smile: "you boy, don''t learn from those bad boys. Be honest and obedient."


    After Han Qingsong entrusted him, he went to the railway station according to the time.


    After he left, Han Jinbao went to find Han Jinyu.


    "Third brother, is he crazy?"


    Han Jinyu is also angry, "who doesn''t say, you didn''t see the tone he talked to me, but it''s fierce, just like how much money I owe him."


    Han Jinbao said: "my mother didn''t mean to separate. What''s the matter? We have to go back and have a look. Don''t let that shrew take advantage of the house. You see, the third brother has been blown by her. " He is holding bad water in his heart, because Han Qingsong doesn''t give face, which makes him very angry. His lawless personality makes him want to vent his anger.


    As soon as they got together, they went back to prepare. They had to pack up their things. What they should take back, they had to go home to wash, and so on. Each of them packed a big bag.


    As a result, before they left in the afternoon, Mrs. Han came.


    Han Er Ge borrowed a bicycle to carry her.


    Mrs. Han naturally came to see her third son go out. As soon as she saw her little son and daughter, Mrs. Han cried, "Jinbao, Jinyu, it''s amazing. Your third brother wants all our money back."


    "What?" Han Jinbao is anxious, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Han began to scold them, "I asked your second brother to deliver the letter on the day of separation. Why don''t you go back? If you were at home, how could they be? "


    Han Er Ge said quickly: "I came that day and met Jinbao. Jinbao said that he would not go back if he had something to do. I didn''t look at Jin Yu at all. "


    Old lady Han took her children and began to cry. She cried about the money. She cried that they didn''t go back and suffered a big loss.


    One hundred yuan! Han Jinyu could not help complaining: "mother, what do you mean to cry now?" Her coat!


    Han Jinbao gave her a push, fool, of course, let us go back to ask for money. He''s been living in the city for a few years. He''s learned a lot. He doesn''t believe in a shrew!


    The third brother is not at home. The shrew has no support. Go back and ask for money.


    So Han Jinbao said hello, riding a bike carrying his sister, Han''s second brother carrying the old lady, and the four went home together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lin Lan went to work. When he got off work, he heard the leader of the production team call the County Public Security Bureau to send Dawang back. Let Lin Lan have a look.


    Lin Lan was startled and rushed home with a hoe.


    When I got to the yard, I saw a police officer in a 65 style army green uniform, pushing a bicycle, and a discontented Dawang standing beside him.


    Don''t make a mistake, right?


    Lin Lan quickly ran over and said with a smile: "public security comrades, thank you for sending the child back. Is he not naughty?"


    Then he slapped Dawang, "you bear, what are you doing in the county? What mischievous thing did you do to disturb the public security comrades? "


    Dawang turned his head aside and did not speak.


    Liu gong''an said with a smile: "sister-in-law, it''s nothing. It''s your big brother who asked you to send the baby back. "


    Han Qingsong?


    Lin Lan didn''t expect that he had time to catch Dawang by train. She said, "comrade, what''s your name?"


    Liu gong''an didn''t expect a country sister-in-law to speak so carefully. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, please don''t have your surname Liu."


    "Liu gong''an, it''s been a long time. Go home to have a drink, have a rest and have a meal."


    But Liu gong''an refused, "sister-in-law, there are still tasks. Let''s go first."


    He waved his hand, pedaled his bicycle and left.


    Lin Lan quickly waved goodbye, see Dawang stem neck stand side with nothing wrong, don''t get angry, and slap him, "you bear child, run without a word?"


    Dawang tilted the corner of his mouth. In the past, I didn''t see you running out every day. Now I manage so much.


    "Come on, don''t bother me with your mother. When your father comes back, you''ll have to go home to wash."


    But Dawang turned and ran, "I''m going to mow the grass."


    He ran so fast that Lin Lan disappeared before he could recover.


    Lin Lan: my old mother, you don''t even take the basket to mow the grass?


    She put the hoe on the wall and went to the garden to pick some vegetables for cooking.


    At present, each family has only a little private land. Apart from growing food, subsidies are just growing vegetables.


    When the Han family separated, they gave Lin Lan two vegetable beds, but now there are still vegetables, so we eat them together and plant them by ourselves after the summer.


    Lin Lan wants to pick two foreign persimmons and make an egg soup. The eggs are cut by the children to exchange with others.


    Also want to pick lentils, eggplant stew to eat.


    At this time, it''s basically these dishes, as well as papaya. Picking two of these melons is enough for several meals, but she doesn''t pick much.


    She looked at it today, eh? Why is there no food?


    Have you been harmed by bad children?


    She has a look at the neighbors. They are all in good condition. No one moved them. How could her family be gone?


    At this time, Han Yongshun''s daughter-in-law Zhang Caihong came to pick vegetables. When she saw Lin Lan, she said with a smile, "sister-in-law, your second sister-in-law picked all the vegetables a while ago. I can''t finish eating them at home. You can pick some."


    Lin Lan a listen to still wait for such?


    She said with a smile: "thank you rainbow, second sister-in-law picked me home to get it."


    She went to the old lady''s house with her feet raised. When she came to the door, she heard the exaggerated laughter in the yard. It turned out that it was my uncle and aunt who had come back.


    She didn''t think much about it. She didn''t think that Han Er Sao picked all the vegetables for her on purpose. She thought that it might be because my uncle and aunt came back, and there were not enough people in my family to eat, so the old lady asked her to pick more.


    She went back to the vegetable garden and saw Zhang Caihong pulling grass and catching insects. She said, "my uncle and aunt have come back to eat a lot. Rainbow girl, let me borrow two eggplants. "


    Zhang Caihong said with a smile, "if you can''t finish eating, you''ll get eggplant and lentils."


    Lin Lan said thanks, picked two big purple eggplants, and picked a small pot of lentils. What they grow here are large white kidney beans, which are very fragrant when stewed. Local people call rabbits rolling their eyes.


    After picking vegetables, Lin Lan helps to collect grass and catch insects. By the way, she breaks off the broken branches and cleans up her garden.


    Two people are talking, two wangdeng to run over, shouting: "Niang, my uncle crazy, hit our tank."


    Lin Lan, too late to say goodbye to Zhang Caihong, raises her feet and runs home.


    ¡­¡­


    There are a lot of people outside the courtyard, pointing.


    Han Jinbao''s arrogant voice came from the yard, "Lin Lan, you shrew, get out of here. Don''t bully the old lady just because I''m not at home!"


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll smash your broken jars! Son of a bitch, it''s a black heart to spend my money on so many junk things


    As he yelled, "bang bang bang" began to smash the jar in the yard, and "bang" broke one.


    "Bad guy, don''t smash my VAT!" Sanwang, Xiaowang and maisui are blocking, but Han Jinbao kicks them off one by one.


    Some people, however, advised Han Jinbao, "I said Jinbao, why do you fool around when your third brother is not at home? Bullying women is nothing. "


    "That''s right. It''s too bad. The old branch secretary is in charge of the separation. Your parents agree to it..."


    "Shit! Who do I care? I, Han Jinbao, am not at home. I just can''t do it if I don''t agree! "


    He turned a crus thick stick towards a jar.


    "No smashing!" Sanwang jumped on him and took a bite of his leg.


    "Ah -" Han Jinbao kicked Sanwang out in pain.


    Sanwang bumps into the broken cylinder piece on one side, and blood flows out immediately.


    "Oh, you smelly boy, why are you so cruel?"


    Some people yell to report to the old party secretary and the public security director, while others go to protect Sanwang and some children from being hurt by Han Jinbao.


    Some people see Lin Lan come back, hurry to let her go, "Dawang Niang, hurry up."


    Lin Lan rushed to see Sanwang''s head full of blood. At that time, her heart began to ache. She grabbed the hoe at the root of the wall and swung it at Han Jinbao, "you beast!"


    Han Jinbao is swaggering. He is wearing a hat askew. He has a straw stick in his mouth and a big stick in his hand. When Lin Lan rushes over, he shouts, "don''t be rude!" As soon as he swung his stick, he wanted to push Lin Lan aside.


    Lin Lan is more flexible than he imagined. He dodges his stick and smashes a hoe on his shoes.


    "Ah -" Han Jinbao jumped up in pain at that time, threw the stick and rolled his feet into a ball.


    Lin Lan quickly went to see Sanwang. He saw that Sanwang''s forehead was pierced by a broken stubble, and his flesh turned out. He didn''t know if it hurt his bone. "Sanwang, Sanwang, my mother took you to see the doctor."


    Lin Lan to three Wang hold up, next to the people also quickly take a hand, "go to call barefoot doctor."


    Here, Lin Lan and others run away with Sanwang in their arms. Han Jinbao still screams in his arms and says that he wants to kill Lin Lan.


    Soon, old Han''s boss and brother Han got the news and ran over from the ground. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, Han Jinbao rolled there crying.


    Mr. Han asked quickly what was going on.


    Elder brother Han was angry and scolded: "old four, why are you such a jerk?"


    Han Jinbao cried: "brother, I''m not your brother? I was broken by that shrew. "


    Old Han head also don''t care about other, "boss, let your mother take money, let''s go to the county hospital."


    But brother Han looked around and saw the pool of blood. He was startled, "what''s the matter? Who''s bleeding? "


    Han Jinbao immediately screamed more loudly, as if he were bleeding.


    "Boss, carry Jinbao home quickly!" Old Han is in a hurry.


    Over there, Lin Lan took Sanwang to the infirmary, and the barefoot doctor also went to work. He rushed back to clean the wound, but he didn''t dare to bandage it casually. "Go to the commune health center, you have to take out the debris inside."


    Soon, the old party secretary, the team leader and the director of security came, and quickly arranged a mule cart to send Sanwang to the commune.


    Over there, Han Er Ge also ran over and called out: "party secretary, hurry up, arrange a mule cart to take Jinbao to the county hospital. His toes are broken!"


    Han Yongfang spat: "go away, why didn''t you kill that little turtle egg."


    Han Er Ge: "uncle, why do you still curse people?"


    Han Yongfang snorted, "children have nothing to say, but if there is a little thing, that little bastard will suffer."


    They set up the car and picked up Sanwang. At this time, brother Han and old Han carried Han Jinbao over with the door panel, "let''s go together." Old lady Han dragged her half wrapped feet, followed her not so neatly, and called heartily.


    Lin Lan snatched the whip, and without thinking, he smoked at Han Jinbao on the door: "go away, go away!"


    The whip with braided ends shook old Han''s head for a while, and the pain made him gasp.


    Old lady Han suddenly rushed up to scratch Lin Lan like crazy, "you are the stirring spirit..." but she was stopped by Dong Huaihua, "I said, aunt, don''t disturb me." What''s the matter? You don''t have to count.


    Old Han head only way: "borrow a car again, borrow a car again."


    Han Yongfang also can''t really ignore, let a person set a car to pull up Han Jinbao.


    They were not far from the commune. It was still dark when they arrived at the health center, but the doctors were off duty, so they had to find the doctor on duty.


    Mrs. Han cried again and asked the doctor to show her son. Her toes were black and swollen. She was afraid that her bones would be broken.


    "Line up!" The doctor''s face was cold, so he quickly carried the child in.


    He first treated the wound for Sanwang, cleaned up the debris with tweezers, and then rinsed it with normal saline.


    Looking at the blood flowing down, Lin Lan is distressed and guilty.


    She held Sanwang in her arms and said, "when you''re ready, my mother will buy you some sugar. You can eat as many as you want."


    The doctor said solemnly, "eat less sugar! It''s not good for wound recovery! "


    Lin Lan sniffs, "does San Wang hurt?"


    Sanwang grinned, "if my mother doesn''t feel pain, I''ll start whizzing. It''s needle pricking. Now it''s numb and chilly."


    Lin Lan said: "doctor, you should take good care of it. Don''t leave scars. It''s just a little bit. It''s hard to talk about daughter-in-law when you grow up and become a big scar."


    All of you


    The doctor cleaned up the wound and then started again.


    Sanwang let out a cry of pain.


    Doctor: clean up. It''s not easy to leave scars


    Lin Lan advised Sanwang, "don''t be afraid of pain, pain for a while, after no worry."


    How ugly it is to leave a scar.


    This next three Wang can try to hurt, tears Hua Hua of, "Niang, I want to hurt to death."


    The doctor cleaned it, bandaged it, and prescribed medicine for oral use. "Just change the medicine at this time tomorrow."


    Dong Huaihua said: "doctor, did the barefoot doctor in the village change his profession with medicine?"


    The doctor nodded


    Lin Lan asked the doctor, know the problem is not very big, did not hurt the key, barefoot doctor can bandage, she is also relieved.


    But my son lost so much blood, I can''t just forget it.


    Old lady Han is still crying outside. The doctor asked him to come in.


    Han Yongfang''s youngest son, Han Qingyun, helps to hold Sanwang. When he goes out, Han Jinbao doesn''t lie on the door, but sits on the bench outside.


    He glared at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan rushed over and scratched his paw. He wanted to scratch it again and be separated by old lady Han.


    However, Han Jinbao''s cheek has three more bloodstains.


    Old lady Han began to cry again because she was distressed. She wanted to beat Lin Lan, but she was quickly pulled away.


    Old Han''s head is also very distressed. He can''t say anything in front of so many people. He says to Lin Lan, "go home quickly. The child is still waiting at home."


    Han big brother a face of guilt, "the old three, Sanwang all right."


    He took care of the third younger brother when he left. As a result, this happened.


    Lin Lan light way: "three prosperous have nothing to do with, he has something to do with."


    Big deal!


    Han Yongfang was worried that Sanwang''s head would be punctured badly. Now he is not worried about his life. He is also relieved.


    They drove mules back to the village. It was dark when they got home.


    Lin Lan thanks everyone. Han Qingyun helps send Sanwang home, and then leaves.


    Han''s sister-in-law is here with several children. Erwang maisui has already cooked a meal, and she also takes Xiaowang to eat.


    See them back, Han sister-in-law relief, "sister-in-law, Sanwang all right."


    Lin Lan touched Sanwang''s head, "it''s no big deal, but Sanwang needs nutrition. I have to catch two chickens and lay eggs for him."


    She asked Sanwang to lie down, Xiaowang to go to bed, Erwang and maisui to keep watch, and then asked Dawang where he was.


    Erwang hesitated for a moment, "big brother said he went to the county, let''s not look for him, also don''t know what."


    Dawang is familiar with the way to the county. Lin Lan is not worried about safety, but he is not at home when such a thing happens. Lin Lan is still very disappointed. The child may have to wait for his father to come back.


    She was carrying a basket, "sister-in-law, please go. There are children at home."


    Sister Han: "it''s OK."


    Lin Lan still took her away.


    Mrs. Han, Mr. Han and his elder brother all went to the commune health center. There were only Han''s second sister-in-law, Jin Yu and some children at home.


    Han Jinyu is losing her temper, scolding Lin Lan, and pointing to the niece of the big room to wash her clothes, "don''t be so lazy and bad as you three Niang Niang. If it wasn''t for our family, we would have let her go. Look at you dirty things... "


    Listen to her so scold, the Han elder sister-in-law that comes in with Lin Lan all changed facial expression.


    Lin Lan went to the hen''s nest and took out three laying hens, tied their legs with hemp rope, and then threw them into the basket.


    At that time, she didn''t want chicken when she separated. Why not!


    She took the basket to the gate of the yard and put it there. Then she went inside.


    When people in the room heard the rooster crow, they all came out and asked what was the matter.


    Lin Lan watched Han Jinyu come out, went around, raised her hand and slapped her, "you little goblin, you eat mine, you spend mine, and you slander me behind my back. How can you be so bad?"


    "Ah - you hit people!"


    Han Jinyu screams, trying to fight back but not Lin Lan''s opponent.


    Han''s sister-in-law is watching with cold eyes. Naturally, her children don''t help and hide behind their mother.


    Han Er Sao also wants to help, but the thunder and rain are small, and she doesn''t dare to meet Lin Lan.


    The shrew is crazy. She kills herself, not to mention others.


    Lin Lan beat Han Jinyu and rushed into Dongjian to pick up eggs.


    "When I separated, I didn''t share the eggs and chicken. I wanted to leave them for you. How could I know that old four was such a jerk and beat my son! Don''t let me? As I said earlier, if anyone doesn''t let me live, I''ll let him live a hard life! "


    After picking up the eggs, she was still angry. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw an axe hanging on the wall. She stepped on the stool and pulled the axe off and held it in her hand. She was very angry.


    "The old three, you can''t!"


    Han Ersao was scared, thinking that Lin Lan was going to break the pot. How could she eat after breaking the pot?


    She did not dare to stop, looked at Han sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, you quickly persuade, you also have to eat."


    Han''s sister-in-law knows that Lin Lan can''t smash the pot. She doesn''t care. There''s so much blood in the yard. She''s scared to see that if she''s a child, she''ll go crazy.


    Han Jinyu has already screamed and ran out, shouting all over the street: "kill, Lin Lan kill!"


    Lin Lan looked at her back like running for her life and sneered. She went into the east room and waved her axe to the coat cabinet!

 Chapter 27

    The big wardrobe was an old-fashioned copper lock, which was not strong enough. Lin Lanyun split the lock with enough strength.


    She opened the cupboard and dug it out.


    She took out all the quilts, cloth and cans Han Qingsong had brought back before.


    Son of a bitch, eating their food and beating her son, she is not used to them any more!


    He took out a bunch of money from a pair of shoes, and revealed a stack of bills from the bottom of the cabinet. It turned out that it was the remittance bill and money sent back by Han Qingsong!


    Lin Lan put the money in her pocket and picked up the money order. She saw it nailed with thick hemp rope. It was a thick one.


    If Han Qingsong did not remit money, the family would not have any cash unless they sold grain.


    After all, the work points have to be changed for food, and they have to support two people who don''t earn food rations. If it wasn''t for Han Qingsong''s subsidy, I''m afraid they can''t afford to eat.


    There is also a wooden box in the wardrobe. It''s locked. Lin Lan moves it out.


    Han Er Sao rushed in, "Lin Lan, that''s my mother''s money box. You can''t move it!"


    Lin Lan glared at her. "I guess there isn''t much money in it. It''s all from my father." She tossed the pile of money orders, "see, these are all the money orders of the father."


    According to her understanding of the old lady, she must hide the money when she divides up, and put one or two hundred in the money box, so that she can get 100 yuan at most when she divides half.


    Looking at Han Jinyu''s new shoes and clothes, she guessed that there would be no more than 100 yuan in them.


    This money should be given to the old lady, and she will accept the rest!


    When Han Qingsong sent money back, the old lady said, "I''ll save it for you, and I''ll give it to you when you get married." As a result, when he got married, Mrs. Han said, "I''ll save it for you, and I''ll give it to you later.".


    With a sneer, she put the pile of money orders in the basket and carried away the eggs with the quilt. When she came to the door, she still wanted to carry the basket, but she didn''t have enough hands.


    At this time, a child sprang out of the darkness, "mother! Are you all right? "


    It''s Erwang.


    Lin Lan said quickly: "it''s OK. Put the basket on us and let''s go home."


    Erwang touched three chickens in the basket and exclaimed, "mother?"


    Lin Lan smiles and says, "it''s OK. I''ll have eggs to eat in the future."


    They have something to do!


    When she got home, she asked Erwang to put the chicken in the henhouse. The wings had been cut off by the old lady, and the chicken couldn''t fly.


    She took the eggs into the house and let the ears of wheat make a fire.


    Wheat ears see so many eggs, stunned, "mother?"


    "Make a fire and make you blistered eggs." It''s only in your stomach.


    Five people, Lin Lan under ten, the rest of the small urn pickled.


    Ten eggs is bigger than making eggs for my aunt and uncle.


    The ears of wheat were speechless.


    Lin Lan said: "girl, don''t worry. My mother is better to you than you are to my aunt and uncle. In the future, we will try our best to make money and have a good life as a family. "


    The ears of wheat burst into tears


    Bubble egg is the skill of boiling water, just a few minutes, Lin Lan let Sanwang and Xiaowang also get up to eat eggs, eat enough to sleep.


    It''s just two eggs. Children digest quickly and don''t accumulate food.


    Let the children eat eggs, Lin Lan and let them close the door, she wants to go to the old party secretary to judge.


    Erwang holding a stick, this moment as if Sanwang attachment, "Niang, I accompany you to go."


    Lin Lan touched his head, "no, you can protect your sisters and brothers."


    She told her children not to be afraid and just to sleep at home. She took the money order to Han Yongfang''s house.


    The division of labor between the village branch secretary and the team leader is also clear. For school, village affairs and culture related matters, the branch secretary should be found and the team leader and team leader should be found for work.


    Of course, the top leader is the old party secretary, who is now the director of the village reform committee.


    Relatively speaking, the folk customs in shanzui village were still normal. During the cultural revolution, many of the poor and lower middle peasants'' associations in other villages took the opportunity to become the director of the Revolutionary Committee and other cadres. They suppressed the former party branch secretary and team leader. They criticized each other and dismissed each other.


    The former branch secretary of shanzui village is the current director, and other cadres have not changed their blood. They are basically recognized by the common people.


    After all, there are mainly several big family names in the village, and the influence of the family is still great, so it will not be overturned all of a sudden.


    Han Yongfang, the old party secretary, is also a famous tough guy. When he was young, he had a nickname, big wolf.


    It said that before he joined the eighth route, he was a strong man in the village. When he went to other places to carry the work, he beat the wolf.


    Later, he joined the army to carry a gun, which was also a cruel role. Unfortunately, his hand was injured and he retired early.


    After returning home, he became the leader of the militia first, and then became a branch secretary step by step. In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten years later, his position was unshakable.


    Although many people are not satisfied with his overbearing position and don''t give young people opportunities, they can''t pry his position, especially when old people have any conflicts, they like to ask him to judge and uphold justice.


    The whole village was convinced and frightened. Han Yongfang spoke so well.


    No matter how overbearing Han Yongfang is said to be, Lin Lan thinks that he is quite good at speaking.


    He didn''t look down on the original owner. Even if there was a lot of trouble, he still tried to persuade Mrs. Han not to get used to her son''s daughter-in-law''s house.


    And he borrowed a bag of corn flour. She''s very grateful.


    Lin Lan has a good impression on him and likes to find him when he has something to do. He is not afraid.


    When she came to the alley of Lao Han''s house, she heard a shrill cry.


    That scream, tut Tut, is just like the great disaster of the century.


    It seems that the old lady is back.


    When she came to the door, she heard the old lady''s cry like a pig, "go to find a secretary to judge. My mother-in-law is not at home to steal chicken. Is that ok? Come on, find someone to arrest her and send her to the public security bureau! Criticism! We have to fight! "


    She also scolded Han''s sister-in-law and Han''s second sister-in-law, "are you all dead and rotten? Why don''t you stop her? "


    Han Er Sao called injustice, "Niang, she''s going to chop people with an axe. Where can we stop it?"


    Old lady Han and others came back from the commune. As soon as they got home, they heard their daughter crying miserably. She ran home quickly and found that her home was the same as a thief.


    The daughter-in-law said that the shrew had come and robbed the chicken and the egg, so she called out that the shrew was chopping people with an axe


    In fact, when Han Jinyu yelled before, Han Yongfang was drinking wine at home, and he was too lazy to take care of it. When other cadres heard that it was Lin Lan who threw it on them, they didn''t care. It''s a common thing for Lin Lan to splash. Anyway, it''s either hanging or taking medicine. It''s mostly to scare people. They estimated that this time it must be because Han Jinbao went to make trouble and hit Sanwang. Lin Lan couldn''t bear this tone and wanted to kill and threaten people.


    Han Qingyun is still worried, "Dad, don''t you go to have a look?"


    Han Yongfang Ziliu small wine, "this day''s tired me. You don''t have to look at anything. "


    "In case she drinks medicine again..."


    "What do you look at? You think she''s hanging like that? Let them make a fuss in their own house. It''s good to make a fuss, but it''ll save them a lot of money. "


    The daughter-in-law''s spirit and spirit have changed since she took the medicine. She is very normal in dealing with people. She is even literate. She is 100 times more interested in her children than before. She just wants to live.


    Seeing that she was worried about her child just now, she didn''t seem to be looking for death. She might go to her mother-in-law''s house to vent her anger with an axe.


    Let them make a fuss.


    If Han Yongfang doesn''t show up, other cadres will not show up either.


    The cadre doesn''t show up. Mrs. Han is crying at home. She asks her two sons to tie Lin Lan.


    Elder brother Han refused to move. "Jinbao went to smash other people''s jars and beat Sanwang like that. How can a mother be angry? Take it out... "


    "Fart your mother''s dog!" Mrs. Han raised her hand and slapped him, which made everyone present stunned.


    Old Han is stunned. His eldest son has been sensible since he was a child, and he has never been beaten.


    Sister Han''s eyes turned red. "What''s this for? What''s this for? Is it a mistake to raise a large family all the time? "


    Mrs. Han called for them to take back the chicken and eggs. She went to the house angrily to count how many eggs were missing. As a result, she could see the split lock at a glance.


    "Ah -" she rushed to open the wardrobe.


    Han Er Sao also went to ask for credit, "Niang, the money box is here. It hasn''t moved. It''s OK. I tried my best to get it. I was almost robbed by that shrew. " She knew that the old lady kept money and all kinds of tickets in this box.


    Old lady Han didn''t know where to burst out her strength. She pushed her sister-in-law to somersault and suddenly opened the big wardrobe. She saw that her clothes were scattered. The embroidered shoes had already been exposed and nothing was in them.


    "Niang --" Mrs. Han screamed, but she felt that the sky was whirling around. In front of her eyes, it was dark, and she fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Han er''s sister-in-law was so confused that she robbed the money box by herself. Why didn''t the old lady like it.


    Regardless of her grievance, she went to help the old lady and pinched people, "Niang, Niang!"


    The old Han head immediately understood what was going on. The old woman must have hidden the big head''s money. It seemed that she had been turned over.


    The old lady couldn''t stand the blow. She was so angry.


    Other people, except aunt Han, don''t know what''s going on. They think that the money box is good, and the old lady is still angry.


    Han Jinyu has a look and is taken away by Lin Lan. A quilt is still taken back by the third brother. If a broken bed is lost, it will be lost. How can she feel angry.


    Mr. Han put the old lady on the Kang, pinched her, stroked her chest, and finally woke her up.


    The old lady called again, "come on, come on... The old man, go find her, come back, come back."


    But in an instant, everyone felt that the old lady was ten years old.


    Han Jinbao is still lying on the Kang and says he wants to fight this and that, but no one cares about him.


    Old Han tou promised to go to Han Yongfang in person to do justice.


    Han Jinyu said that she was going to testify and went with her father.


    As a result, when I arrived at Han Yongfang''s home, I found that Lin Lan was also there, with a thick remittance slip bound with hemp rope on the desk.


    Han Yongfang read, Han Qingyun in the side crackling abacus.


    Old Han''s head was buzzing.


    Han Yongfang nodded to him, "brother, you come just in time. Sit down and talk later."


    Han Jinyu pointed at Lin Lan and scolded: "you should give back the stolen chicken, eggs, quilts and mother''s money!"


    But old Han''s head felt weak and weak. He always felt like an old face with all his skin was torn off at this moment. He didn''t figure out how much money his son sent back, but it was definitely more than 100 yuan.


    The crackling sound of the abacus was like a knock on his soul, which made him dizzy, black in front of his eyes and difficult to breathe.


    "Dad, Dad!" Han Jinyu had been holding old Han''s head, but now he found that he suddenly ran away from the ground and was in a hurry.


    Han Yongfang: "pinch people quickly."


    Han Yongfang''s old woman came forward to wake up old Han''s head with pinching and thumping.


    Old Han Touzhe sighed, "third daughter-in-law, you can leave some face for your parents. OK, you can take it away. Parents don''t care. Go home quickly. Don''t be shameful. "


    Lin Lanyi said: "what did you say, dad? I didn''t hit my parents in the face. I have to figure out how much money my father earned and how much my aunt and uncle spent. Don''t forget to give it back to us. "


    "What?" Han Jinyu was very angry. "Are you crazy? I''ll spend my third brother''s money and give it back to you? At that time, there was no separation of families. What the third brother earned was from his family. He had to give it to his mother. She said that he would give it to whoever he gave it to! "


    Lin Lan sneered, "it''s not up to you. Today, I asked the old party secretary to make it clear. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau of the commune and complain. Han Jinbao stole the allowance from his third brother, but nearly starved his sister-in-law, nephew and niece to death and refused to go to school. After dividing the house, he came to kill his nephew and smashed the third brother''s house. "


    Lin Lan''s eyes glowed coldly, "you wait for me. If you don''t pay back, you''ll go to jail. And you, dressed like a city man, doing dirty work. Eat mine, spend mine, and let my daughter be your maid. Are you the bourgeois lady or the landlord''s daughter? This is a corrupt thought. You should criticize it! That''s what you fight for! You wait for me! "


    Han Qingyun also looked up at her when he was making an abacus. "Sister Jinyu, it''s easy to fight for the names of you and Jinbao. It doesn''t matter in the village. I went to the county... "


    Han Jinyu''s mind suddenly remembered the scenes of criticizing, especially the scenes of criticizing their teachers and classmates. If she pushed herself up, she would not dare to think about it.


    "You dare, you dare, don''t, don''t..."


    She was shaking like chaff, lying on the edge of the Kang, "uncle, you have to help me."


    Han Yongfang sighed, "it''s not me."


    At this time, the account is finished.


    Han Qingyun exclaimed: "Oh, no, how can brother Qingsong make money? In the past ten years, he has sent back 7521 yuan in total. I''m good! "


    Lin Lan was also shocked. She thought that Han Qingsong could earn 5000 yuan, but she didn''t expect so much!


    If you think about it, he dares to work hard. Most of what he gets is various subsidies and rewards, not allowances and wages, or even life money.


    Sometimes the allowance is only 17 yuan, but he gets 30 yuan, the salary is 21 yuan, and he gets 40 yuan.


    In fact, he worked very hard outside, in order to make more money to send home, often double or triple the bonus.


    But Mrs. Han and her uncle and aunt were not grateful at all, and they even took it for granted.


    It''s disgusting.


    After this separation, Lin Lan wanted to live a good life, regardless of the past. It''s also to save face for old Han tou and Han Qingsong. After all, it''s his parents.


    I didn''t expect that Han Jinbao would bully people when his third brother was not at home. The most important thing is that he hurt Sanwang so hard.


    If she just smashed her jar, she would fight back, but if he hurt the child, she couldn''t make him better! Don''t think about it all your life!


    She doesn''t care if he thinks of tone or what, but if he offends her, he will be punished.


    Her money, get it back!


    Bully her, make up for it!


    The one who hit her son, call back!


    Lin Lan snorted, "I''ll get a hundred yuan if I divide my family. In previous years, I didn''t get 30 yuan in total. If we don''t say 390 yuan before marriage, we will say that after marriage, even if we provide for the aged, we will get half of the score. You have to give me at least 3000 yuan to buy grain and other things. "


    At a time when she can''t spend ten yuan a year, the cost of living for her and her children has been pitifully low in the past few years.


    Old Han''s head is about to vomit blood, "where there are 7000, where there are so many?"


    In fact, he didn''t know how much money his son sent back. After all, he didn''t know how to settle accounts, and the old lady didn''t know how to settle accounts. According to his rough calculation, there are three or four thousand. Money is the old lady holding, how she has the final say, old Han tou really do not know.


    But the old lady bought high-end products for her children, which everyone saw in the eye, and even gave money to her nephew, which he probably knew.


    It''s just that Lin Lan wants three thousand yuan. He feels crazy.


    That night, he watched the old lady count the money. He counted it several times before he realized that it was more than 1500 yuan.


    He meant to give five hundred yuan to the third man. He was beaten by the old lady and said that he would give twenty yuan at most.


    Later, the old lady put more than 200 yuan in the money box. On the day of separation, the old man bit his teeth and gave 100 yuan to the third family.


    I don''t know it''s so much.


    Han Yongfang did not envy, but sighed, "brother, this is Qingsong''s money. A peasant boy, who has no background and no support to serve as a soldier, can send back so much money. It is estimated that it will not be more than a slap in the face if he is in the army several times. "


    Lin Lan is biting her teeth to three thousand yuan, one less point is not enough, otherwise she will complain.


    Lao Han''s head was in tears. "The third family, you are going to kill your parents. Where can I get 3000 yuan for you? It''s not worth five hundred yuan to smash our two old bones. "


    Lin Lan said coldly: "let them return. In any case, the old lady''s money has been corrupted by them. One dressed like a bourgeois lady, and the other dressed like a feudal young master. She goes to restaurants or movies all day


    At this time, prices are low. Farmers eat by themselves and eat out in the city. How many people get three or four yuan for a meal.


    According to Erwang and maisui, Han Jinbao goes to a restaurant every few days, and often buys high priced products that don''t need tickets to give to girls to please them.


    "Comrade Han Qingsong''s wife and children don''t have enough food and clothing at home, and they don''t go to school, but you squander his hard-earned money! You are still on the opposite side of the revolution. This is a corrupt act! "


    Han Qingyun echoed on one side, "it''s such a thing. We say that when we go to study."


    Han Jinyu''s legs are soft and she sits on the ground in a cold sweat.


    Han Yongfang doesn''t have the heart to make such a fuss. He also knows that it''s not good for the family to make too much fuss. He''d better leave some room. After all, there''s Han Qingsong in the middle.


    "Qingsong''s daughter-in-law, I''d like to show you face. There''s more than 3000 yuan. I really can''t take it out."


    Lin Lan said: "I listen to you. How much do you want these two corrupt elements to pay us back?"


    Han Yongfang looked at the pile of lists. "Otherwise, he would be a brother to help his younger brother and sister and cross out one..." he looked at old Han tou and Han Jinyu. They wanted to cross out all of them. He looked at Lin Lan again, whose eyes were shining in the light.


    Han Yongfang continued: "cross out half, return one thousand five lines?"


    "Sir Han Jinyu cried, "where there are so many, no!"


    She jumped up, rolled down her watch and put it on the table. The meat hurt her heart, liver and lungs. "I''ll give you back the watch. It''s more than 150 yuan, and the money for the ticket."


    Lin Lan raised her eyebrow, "second hand goods are not worth so much, at most 100 yuan."


    Han Jinyu began to wail, regardless of what elegant and decent.


    Lin Lan said: "OK, sir, I look at your face. You are the backbone of our village. We all believe in you. You say half is half. They still owe me fifteen. No matter how much one owes, just give me fifteen anyway. Bicycle watch electronics can be depreciated. "


    Han Yongfang nodded, "is a sensible daughter-in-law."


    He said to old Han tou and Han Jinyu: "really, don''t spend that money without that ability. Go back and clean up and fill in the holes. "


    But Lin Lan refused to go, "I''d better take it to my uncle and let him do justice. I''m afraid to go back home and a group of people will bully me as a woman."


    Lao Han has lost all his face in his life.


    He knew that the presence of the director of the Revolutionary Committee and the village Party branch secretary represented that the matter had been officially determined - the third son''s allowance was half given to his parents and half to his daughter-in-law, and the money spent by Jinbao Jinyu would have to be paid back. Otherwise, when he went to the county to complain, Jinbao Jinyu would not only have to pay back but also be punished.


    There is nothing to dispute.


    Han Yongfang in the village to say no two, as long as he made a decision, on behalf of this matter.


    Although old Han touer is distressed and has lost his face, he has to admit it. It''s impossible unless he doesn''t have a good face in the future.


    He can only recognize, cover face to stagger home, Han Jinyu quickly follow.


    When old Han got home, Han Jinbao was still crying like a pig. She wanted to kill the shrew. Old Han sat up and said, "old man, are you arrested? Did you get it back? "


    She had twelve thousand dollars in her possession, all of which had been stolen.


    Old Han''s head covered his face, tears can''t flow out, want to find a seam to drill in, waved his hand, "clean up, the rest of the money quickly out, go back to others."


    The old lady was worried. "You are crazy. What kind of soul soup did you get from her?"


    Old Han tou looked at her and said, "you say you, you say you, seven thousand five hundred yuan, how did you lose all?"


    Big brother Han, second brother Han and others were shocked. 7500 yuan? So much money at home?


    Han''s sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law also came here at this time.


    Han Jinbao was worried: "mother, why so much money? You told me it was only 800 yuan? I just spent a thousand dollars... "


    "Shut up, beast!" Old Han''s throat was too sore to speak, "Jin... Girl, hurry up."


    He is not angry to hit a, "what Jinbao Jinyu, quickly change the name."


    Han Qingyun''s meaning is clearly Han Yongfang''s. it seems that although people don''t speak, they all have bright eyes.


    The old lady scolded him again and said, "it''s a god damned thing. What''s 7500 yuan? It''s been more than ten years. Don''t eat or drink? Why not see a doctor for head fever? That money doesn''t cost? Who can spend more and more money? "


    Although this said, but people have no obligation not to give his wife and children, but to his younger brother and sister, now Lin Lan is still waiting for money, or to complain. Han Jinyu is a fierce paper tiger. He is most afraid of being attacked. It would be a shame to let his classmates know. She likes the boy, but also want her?


    Han Jinyu shivered to pick up her things, and put away all the things that could make up for the money. Anyway, don''t want her to pay a cent for the service.


    Why pay back the money spent in the past?


    She doesn''t even have a job yet. She doesn''t want to work hard at home and earn a few work points. She''s as tired as a black loach. She eats worse than a pig and gets angry earlier than a chicken. It can''t be any worse.


    The old lady was worried, "Jinyu, what are you doing? What are you doing? Such a good dress..."


    Han Jinyu went to get Han Jinbao''s Radio again.


    Han Jinbao ghost cried, "put it down, you put it down, what are you doing?"


    Han Jinyu said in a sharp voice: "Lin Lan, she''s going to sue the Public Security Bureau. She''s going to arrest you and ask us to pay back the money. If it wasn''t for the party secretary, they would have asked for three thousand yuan, and the party secretary would have cut half of it. It''s a thousand five. Niang, you take out the money of the family quickly, I give these things to her also can offset money


    Old lady Han didn''t come up again, and she was about to faint.


    The elder sister-in-law Han over there was so quick in her eyes that she quickly pinched people. The old lady didn''t faint.


    Han Er Sao quit, "we have our share of the family''s money. Why should we give it to her? Why should I pay your debts? "


    Han Jinyu scolded: "no separation, it''s everyone."


    "Why do you want to pay back the money that has not been separated?" Han Ersao didn''t agree. She didn''t divide the family. Han Qingsong''s allowance was for the family.


    "That''s what the party secretary and the party secretary said." Han Jinyu refused to take the responsibility.


    Han''s second sister-in-law would not agree, and old lady Han would not.


    The old Han head son angrily drinks a, "still want life to also want a face to take out!"


    It''s 7500 yuan, but the old woman and her little son and daughter are all defeated, which makes old Han feel pain from head to foot.


    He went to hold the money box in person, but Mrs. Han refused and wanted to rob it. However, because he had fainted before, he was so tired that she was robbed by Mr. Han.


    Open the money box, there are less than 80 yuan in it.


    His hands began to tremble, "before there are more than 170 yuan, how... How no?"


    Mrs. Han gave her daughter 30 yuan and her son 40 yuan, and she also hid 30 yuan to help her nephews.


    Old Han thought that Lin Lan had already taken 1200 yuan by himself, but now it''s only 300 yuan. Watches, radios and bicycles can hold up some of the money, plus the family''s money, which will plug the hole.


    I don''t know the money is enough.


    "Money, money!" Lao Han''s head trembled with anger.


    Old lady Han, Han Jinbao and Han Jinyu quarreled again.


    Han Jinbao: "Niang, you told me that all the money was shared by the third brother, and when there was only 100 yuan left in the family, you gave me 40 yuan. Did you give it back to Jinyu? And mung bean eyes. Did you give them to him? "


    Han Jinyu was worried, "mother, you give Jinbao 40, give me 30? You prefer boys to girls? Wuwu... You said you love me most. "


    Han er''s sister-in-law and Han er''s elder brother heard that their younger sister-in-law and uncle''s flowers were in their thirties and forties, but they didn''t work any more. "Let''s separate our families, too. We''re partial to each other like this!"


    They used to know eccentricity, but they didn''t have such a big impact. Now they can''t stand it.


    There''s a lot of noise here. There, old Han tou asks Han Er Ge to push his bicycle and take his radio, watch and other valuable things.


    Han Jinbao didn''t care about the pain of his toes, so he jumped up and stopped, "big brother, second brother, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you let her be so aggressive? We are a family. We can''t let her succeed. "


    Han''s sister-in-law thinks that these are all from my uncle and sister-in-law. It doesn''t matter if they give them to Lin Lan or anyone else. Anyway, they can''t get them, so they don''t care.


    Han''s sister-in-law took her child to bed and refused to get involved. She asked han to go to bed, but he was still here to help. She was so angry that she ignored him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan is waiting at Han Yongfang''s house. "I''m so sorry to delay your sleep."


    Han Qingyun said with a smile: "no delay. Anyway, it''s OK after dinner. I''ll go and talk nonsense."


    Han Yongfang glared at him.


    Han Qingyun scratched his head, "let his sister-in-law laugh."


    Lin Lan: "where? Qingyun is very good at accounting."


    Han Qingyun is embarrassed.


    Han Yongfang coughs and asks Han Qingyun to see why he hasn''t come yet.


    Soon, Han Qingyun came with elder brother Han and second brother Han.


    Old Han feels ashamed. Han Jinyu''s flesh is too painful to walk. He can only let them come.


    Han Er Ge saw that Lin Lan''s eyes were angry. He wanted to fan him, but he didn''t dare move. "Now you''re satisfied, bicycle, radio and watch, it''s 300."


    Lin Lan snorted, "I''m sorry, this radio is not worth money. It''s only fifty yuan. If you don''t believe it, ask the supply and marketing cooperatives. "


    Han Er Ge also wanted to jump, Han Da Ge quickly stopped, and put down the other 80 yuan, "sister-in-law, you count."


    Lin Lan took up the money and said, "it''s 330 yuan, 1170 yuan less..."


    "Brother and sister, you, you hold high your hand, parents say there are 1200 yuan in the wardrobe, you are not..." brother Han is embarrassed to say.


    Lin Lan''s face was blank, "ah? Money in the closet? Why don''t I know? If I have money, why don''t my mother share it when I separate? Mother said that if there is no money at home, it''s only one hundred yuan. "


    Han Er Ge suddenly broke out, "I said that you don''t want to be shameless, you..."


    "Second, shut up!" Elder brother Han drank him and said apologetically, "sister-in-law, you know my mother''s temper."


    I''m not willing to give it out even if I have 1500 yuan. It''s estimated that my father gave me 100 yuan for Sanfang.


    Lin Lan smiles, "otherwise, 1170 will be left. Let''s write an IOU. They squandered the money, so they should pay it back. I don''t know about my parents'' money. I didn''t take a cent from them. "


    Brother Han looks embarrassed. "Brother and sister, uncle, look..."


    Han Yongfang is indifferent. He is just in charge of justice with evidence, but he doesn''t get involved in things without evidence.


    You said that Lin Lan took 1200 yuan, and the big guy hasn''t seen that 1200 yuan. How can he make the decision for you?


    If you say there are ten thousand, then you have to decide ten thousand?


    There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Elder brother Han also understands this truth. He knows that Lin Lan is the only one who can''t rely on Lin Lan. It''s all the old women who carry stones and smash their own feet.


    Han Er Ge way: "that also should filial piety father mother, did not divide a family, where is your money."


    Lin Lan said coldly: "7500 yuan, do you think we should share half of my family? Even if there is no separation, how can you all squander? In addition, in the face of my father and mother, 1500 has been erased, so they can return 1500. If you don''t pay it back, I''ll see you at the Public Security Bureau. Tomorrow morning, I will go to the commune, to the County Public Security Bureau, report! They squander revolutionary comrades'' life earning allowance to support their families. They live a luxurious bourgeois life all day long, but their wives and children are not fed, clothed and educated! He is not only ungrateful, but also resentful for the separation of his family. Today, he even beat the door while his father was not at home, smashed the child to pieces, and nearly killed him. This burglary and sabotage of Socialist Unity must be severely punished! "


    Over there, Han Qingyun said, "big brother, second brother, it''s not frightening. I''ve learned that it''s possible to be convicted, to be in prison for ten years or to be shot... "


    "So powerful?"


    Elder brother Han is scared. Han Yongfang is the representative of justice in the village. He has been a cadre for many years. Although he is overbearing, he has never been partial or corrupt. Everyone believes in him. His son Han Qingyun is quite like a father. Elder brother Han does not doubt it.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, try again."


    "If you come in person, I''ll give you face. In this way, I''ll give you face again, and let my uncle and sister-in-law pay back 500 yuan. That''s 170 yuan. Let them remember not to be ungrateful. I''m giving face to my parents, elder brother and sister-in-law. If I''m still noisy, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau and make it clear. I don''t care if I''m in prison and shot, but I still have to pay back the money. "


    Brother Han wants to write IOU for his sister-in-law as soon as he is afraid. Lin Lan sighs secretly, this silly brother.


    "Brother, I have to sign it myself. If you sign it, they won''t pay it back. Will you pay it back then? What do you take back? My sister-in-law can''t hang herself? "


    Elder brother Han is also confused. He and second brother Han go back to discuss with their parents, brothers and sisters.


    Old Mrs. Han was on the verge of collapse. Now she heard that if she didn''t pay back the money, she would go to jail and be shot. She was very angry. She thought that Lin Lan had taken 1200, but she didn''t take it back. She even wanted something for money and asked her children to write the IOU. She was so angry that she wanted to write it herself, "I, I''ll give this old bone to the third! Come on, send a telegram to old three! Let him come back and collect his mother''s body! "


    "Niang, don''t disturb me." Elder brother Han was in a hurry, and he began to say whatever he wanted to say, "don''t you just go to his house while the third is not at home? Now the third daughter-in-law takes advantage of his absence to pinch you. What else can she do? "


    If the third is at home, the third can''t do it, and the third can''t let her do it.


    Of course, the third is at home, and the fourth dares not to play.


    That''s good. I''m really in a hurry to give something to the third family.


    Who doesn''t know the old lady''s heart? As soon as her son left, she immediately went to the county and asked people to come back to make trouble, which was clearly intentional.


    What''s this called? It''s just bad luck to steal chicken and smash yourself in the foot!


    Sister Han sneers in Xijian.


    Han Jinyu is still crying out that her mother is biased towards boys and girls, and gives her brother more money than herself. "There are more golden flowers. Why should I return 500?"


    Han Jinbao said, "I, I''m going to kill her. It''s a big deal. One life is worth one life!"


    Han big brother airway: "you stop, when the time comes, you are the first to be chopped to death!"


    Finally, it was Han Qingyun who took a red headed document and read the spirit of the conference. Anyway, it was all about opposing waste, corruption, luxury, bourgeoisie, feudalism and so on.


    "If the third sister-in-law goes to the County Public Security Bureau and the school to complain, you two won''t get your graduation certificate. In the future, you don''t want to look for a job in the city. You have to accept the examination and punishment. You must be criticized. Now is the time to strike hard. If you are sentenced..."


    A sentence, old Han head and Han old lady scared, quickly said to write IOU, write!


    They asked Han Jinbao and Han Jinyu to write. Han Jinbao said that he was in pain and asked his sister to write.


    Han Jinyu''s hands trembled so much that he could not write a serious IOU.


    Han Qingyun said, "you are really limited in your studies."


    He pointed out that Han Jinyu wrote the IOU, and asked Han Jinbao to copy it. Everyone signed his name and pressed his fingerprints.


    Han Qingyun said: "stop it. Don''t make trouble any more. People still say they want to go to the county to complain. My father tried hard to persuade me. I don''t know how much it took to persuade my third sister-in-law. It''s hard to prove that the money order is in the hands of others. In addition to the high-end products you bought and the testimony of your classmates and teachers, none of them can run away. "


    Han Jinyu didn''t understand. She was scared to death.


    Although Han Jinbao is a fool, he doesn''t know anything serious. On the contrary, he followed those bad children to watch a lot of things, such as criticizing and extorting. He believes it.


    When Han Qingyun left, the old Han family immediately burst into tears.


    Han er''s brother Han er''s sister-in-law cried. They didn''t get so much money at home. The children cried. They didn''t get so much money. They couldn''t get eggs and sugar.


    Han Jinbao and Han Jinyu cry


    Lao Han''s head gave a heavy sigh and fell on the Kang.


    The old lady was scared to cry again. Brother Han quickly pinched people and patted her chest. That night


    Lao Han''s head finally wakes up. Everyone is depressed. His eyes are empty. He looks like he''s going to have a stroke.


    Brother Han was startled. He quickly took pictures for his father and called doctor barefoot.


    Han Jinbao yelled: "look, my father is so angry with that shrew!"


    Elder brother Han said angrily: "return Hu lie, it makes you angry!"


    Han Jinbao and Han Jinyu were so angry that old Han''s head almost collapsed. This was what elder brother Han said. It was stamped and spread all over the village the next day.


    Lin Lan got 1280 yuan, a 90% new bike, a 90% new watch and a 90% new radio!


    There are also two IOU, written by Han Jinbao and Han Jinyu. One owes 500 yuan!


    Get these, Lin Lan a strength to Han Yongfang thanks, "secretary, thank you for justice, if not for you, I have to go to the public security bureau to complain."


    Han Yongfang said: "Qingsong''s daughter-in-law, it''s not me. It''s Qingsong who can do it. I do justice not because of who I am. As long as I am a member of this village, I will do justice. Of course, I will never cover up your mistakes. "


    "You are just." Lin Lan knew that he was really straight, so he didn''t say anything else. He took money and things and pushed his bike home. She thought that she could not give thanks at this time, so as not to be suspected of bribery. She would only wait for a chance to repay later.


    Han Qingyun said, "I''ll give you a ride, sister-in-law."


    Han Yongfang coughed and Han Qingyun scratched his head.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "brother Qingyun, you don''t have to. The public security of our village is very good. We can''t find anything left on the road. We are safe at night."


    In the middle of the night, when the moon is in the sky, silver is shining on the earth like frost, and the pocket with more than 1000 yuan is hot. Lin Lan''s heart is so excited that her steps are more and more light, and she can''t help stepping on the rhythm of Ode to joy.


    "Goddess of joy, holy and beautiful, shining brightly on the earth."

 Chapter 28

    That night, Lin Lan returns home, opens the door lock of the courtyard, and finds Er Wang sleeping with a stick on the doorframe of the main room.


    Maisui was holding a big shovel, leaning on the Kang with his clothes, and also fell asleep.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang have no worries and sleep soundly.


    Lin Lan''s heart is warm. She wakes Erwang up and lets him sleep on the Kang.


    Erwang rubbed his eyes and saw Lin Lan. He suddenly woke up, "Niang, you''re back!"


    Lin Lan smiles, "go to bed on the Kang."


    With so much money, she was too excited to sleep. Unfortunately, Han Qingsong was not there, and the children were still young. No one shared the good news with her.


    Although Erwang''s mind is delicate, he is still a child after all. He is worried for a day. At this time, his physical strength is overdrawn. When he lies down on the Kang, he can''t sleep, and he can''t take off his shoes.


    Lin Lan took off his straw sandals, drew water, twisted his handkerchief, wiped his feet, and took off his clothes for him.


    The child sleeps so much that he doesn''t feel anything.


    Lin Lan does the same thing and plays with the ears of wheat.


    When the children were all cleaned up, she went to the yard to check, locked the door, closed the chicken nest, thinking that she had to get a more fierce dog.


    Ordinary local dogs are not good at bullying. At least they have to find a string with wolf dog blood.


    There is no money box at home. Lin Lan thinks about it. For the time being, she divides the money into several parts, wrapped them in rags, and stuffed them in some obscure places where the children won''t rummage.


    In fact, there were also rural credit cooperatives at this time, but she didn''t believe it and didn''t dare to deposit it.


    Rural cooperatives, supply and marketing cooperatives and credit cooperatives are the three carriages after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Cooperatives are in charge of agricultural production and some water conservancy construction, while supply and marketing cooperatives are in charge of communication between urban and rural industries and agricultural products. Credit cooperatives are similar to the rural cooperatives of Agricultural Bank of China.


    However, in view of the function of credit cooperatives at this time, Lin Lan thinks it''s better not to save money, but don''t save it and get it back.


    Because she''s too excited, she can''t sleep directly. She thinks that lighting a lamp costs oil, and she thinks that she has money now. She''s a rich woman, and she''s afraid to spend a little oil? I have money, but I don''t have tickets, so I can''t buy kerosene, so I have to leave the lights on.


    That''s what I''m thinking.


    She thought that if she had money, she would find a way to exchange tickets and materials, make delicious food for the children, make clothes and buy shoes, so that they could go to school and learn knowledge. In the future, she would become a promising person, and her old mother would retire with success. Thinking about the children, she thought that she should do something. With the capital, it''s better to find something to do.


    At this time, the best way to make a living is to resell materials, but she has to find the source of goods. I don''t know if Han Qingsong can cooperate with her after he changes his job?


    Besides reselling, she can''t do anything. At least she can''t do it in her own name. Now she''s cracking down on private business. She''s a capitalist.


    Therefore, even if you want to do something, you have to work with the brigade. Even if it is a collective cause, it is legal and will be protected.


    So she went to sleep, thinking, until the next day.


    Sanwang wakes up first. Although Pishi''s head is broken, he eats three eggs and sleeps all night. He is full of blood and comes back to life.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck!" Outside came the good news of hens laying eggs.


    Sanwang rubbed his eyes and looked at the window. He was surprised and said, "mother, whose chickens are flying? We''ve come to lay eggs!"


    He rubbed himself to the ground and rushed to pick up the eggs so that he could not be asked to go back.


    When he came back, he looked at a pool of blood on the ground and wondered, "who is bleeding?"


    Lin Lan wakes up, listening to Sanwang''s voice, wondering if the silly child has been beaten silly?


    She quickly dressed and got up, and did not ask the other children to sleep a little longer.


    "Mother, you see, eggs!" Sanwang''s eyes are bright.


    Lin Lan took the egg: "you have to eat something nutritious when you are injured. If you think we can''t do without hens, you give us three


    Sanwang said with a smile, "can I be so generous?"


    Lin Lan laughs but does not speak, Sanwang laughs, pulls the wound, "Oh."


    Lin Lan quickly let him be honest, "brain can''t move, at noon when work to let the doctor to change."


    She is still afraid to leave scars, but there is no way, even if there is no modern good way.


    Soon Erwang and maisui wake up one after another. Instead of being lazy as before, they get up and help Lin Lan cook for the first time.


    Lin Lan said: "boil water to make pancakes. Wash the egg into a bowl with boiling water. Let''s drink it together."


    "The egg rush!" The children are very happy.


    Ears of wheat fire, two Wang pot, sister and brother with tacit understanding.


    First of all, put the boiled water in the porcelain pot that Lin Lan bought. It was cold enough to drink all day. By the way, I made a bowl of egg Flos, and then heated the cake.


    Lin Lan let the children share the drink, but also a force to charge Sanwang, "do not touch water, if you touch water, the wound is inflamed, when it comes to fever, head rotten."


    Sanwang was startled, "really rotten?"


    Wheat ear laugh at him: "stupid, you don''t touch water on the line?"


    "Then I''ll sweat!" Sanwang exclaimed.


    Erwang: "you will not sweat if you lie down and shake the fan."


    After breakfast, the barefoot doctor came to see Sanwang and said with a smile, "a child is Pishi. It''s good to sleep all night. Adults are not so good. "


    He said Han Jinbao.


    Han Jinbao''s toes were smashed, swollen and bright. Fortunately, he didn''t break them, but it was enough for him. Although it doesn''t hurt to go to the commune health center to release the blood stasis, the numbness and pain at the beginning are gone, and it is even more painful after a night''s sleep. The pain is so painful that I can''t stop crying at home.


    Anyway, the whole village can hear it.


    Lin Lan naturally doesn''t care. She told her children to let Sanwang and Xiaowang stay at home. Erwang and maisui go to mow and then they can come back to rest and prepare for cooking.


    She went to work.


    It''s necessary to be inquired about by the members again.


    After all, there was too much noise yesterday. They were scolding, smashing jars and beating. They also went to the commune health center, and the follow-up was even more fierce.


    They say that Lin Lan is holding an axe to kill his sister-in-law and Han Er Sao. If he can''t cut down anyone, he goes to chop things. It''s said that he''s going to chop old Han''s chicken to death, threatening that one chicken will kill him! He also broke the wardrobe and made a big hole in the pot.


    All the eight trigrams are beyond recognition.


    But one of them is not changed, that is - Lin Lanfa, now has hundreds of thousands of yuan!


    Of course, they don''t know exactly how much. Han Yongfang''s family can''t gossip. It''s too late and impossible for the old Han leader''s family to talk about shame. They can only ask from the children of the old Han family.


    But the child can''t hear the whole picture, so he doesn''t speak the same.


    In a word, there is money, even IOU!


    Tut Tut, Lin Lan is really powerful, worthy of being a village bully!


    Lin Lan naturally didn''t join in the fun with them. She pretended to be silly when she asked her politely, but pretended to be angry when she asked her directly. She scared the woman so much that she was afraid that she would hit others.


    Zhang Caihong and Dong Huaihua are more and more friendly to her. They all know that she is in conflict with her mother-in-law, and the vegetables in the garden can''t be picked.


    "I can''t finish my food. If I have more, I''ll get old. Just pick it."


    Lin Lan is sure that she wants to eat food, but she can''t eat other people''s food for nothing, so she said: "thank you for taking care of me and my children. It''s just that she always eats your food for nothing. Well, I''ll pay for it. "


    At this time, cash is valuable, but the order in the garden is nothing in the countryside.


    Two or three cents is enough for a meal.


    They would not, "Qingsong daughter-in-law, are you laughing at us? Shall we return your money? "


    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. I think we''ll settle the accounts clearly, so that I can''t eat at ease. Or I''m too embarrassed to pick it all the time. "


    Dong Huaihua and Zhang Caihong are surprised that she has such a clear sense of gratitude and resentment and does not take advantage. It''s really different.


    It seems that if you suffer enough, you will really make progress.


    Lin Lan''s family give 50 cents, can eat autumn garden no food.


    At that time, Lin Lan can grow autumn vegetables and winter vegetables, radish, carrot, cabbage, spinach and leek. In addition, mustard can be planted or bought by herself. For 30 cents, she can buy a lot of them, which is enough for pickles. Even cabbage and radish can be bought. A few cents is enough to store a hill.


    In the countryside, these things are cheap, but they are precious. Therefore, if there is no shortage of cash, it will be cost-effective to buy them. Unlike in the city, it is necessary to buy them under the unified purchase and marketing system. A kilo of cabbage costs two or three cents.


    Here, three cents can buy a cabbage.


    Lin Lan is very happy to finish the job. After noon, she will go home to tell maisui and Erwang that they can go to two houses to pick vegetables every day. It''s enough to eat for one day. There''s no need to pick more vegetables.


    As a result, I heard Mrs. Han''s scream when I passed the old Han''s Hutong.


    Lin Lan


    This day, is installed a sell miserable program?


    "Damn, when did she go to the public security bureau to complain?"


    "Come on, go find her!"


    Lin Lan thought, does she mean herself?


    She quickened her pace to go home, and found that the yard was quiet. She didn''t hear Xiaowang driving ducks, Sanwang hahaha, and Erwang arguing with maisui about cooking.


    "I''m back." She gave a cry.


    Erwang immediately flashed out from behind the door, pulled her in and motioned her to whisper.


    Seeing his mysterious appearance, Lin Lan was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Erwang moved his eyebrows to give her a wink.


    Lin Lan went to the house and heard the voice of an outsider.


    "Han Sanwang, do you feel dizzy now?" Someone in the room asked.


    Lin Lan is busy to go in, see a person that wears public security uniform to hold book to be in there, ask while recording.


    She looked at Sanwang lying on the Kang straight humming, look at the posture, where is the morning of Sanwang, but seems to be dying.


    Lin Lan ran over anxiously, "Sanwang, don''t scare your mother."


    "Sister Han, are you back? Please make a note with us. " A gentle voice.


    Lin Lan a look, oh, this is not Liu gong''an?


    "Liu gong''an, why are you here?"


    Although she dreams of reporting a crime at night, is it true?


    Liu gong''an said: "we received a report that Han Qinghua committed a murder in the village. He came to investigate and take notes."


    Did someone really report it?


    "Liu gong''an, who reported the case?" She really didn''t go. Although she wanted to, she got the money after all


    "Han Dawang went to report the case. Didn''t you let him go?" Liu gong''an was puzzled.


    Lin Lan Oh, Dawang report? I can''t help but feel excited, and then I feel a little sorry for the blame.


    The child is waiting here.


    What a good boy.


    the young man is promising and worthy to be taught!


    Liu gong''an finished the record and asked Lin Lan a few questions.


    Lin Lan some doubts, "Liu gong''an, Han Jinbao hit my son, so serious to catch it?"


    Although Han Jinbao''s success in fighting against Sanwang is actually attributed to family conflicts, which the public security will not control at all.


    She didn''t report the case at the first time. It''s useless to report the case, so she went to Han Yongfang to use his sense of justice and Han Jinbao''s and Han Jinyu''s corrupt style to coerce money.


    Didn''t expect it to work?


    Liu gong''an hesitated for a moment, thinking that it was not a secret, and Lin Lan was also a victim. He had the right to know and said, "Han Dawang reported Han Qinghua''s reactionary behavior."


    As for the specific behavior, naturally, it can not be disclosed at will.


    However, Lin Lan immediately understood that the illegal activities at this time were different from those of later generations. Most of the illegal activities at this time were related to speculation, slandering leaders, improper work style, corruption and so on.


    This is not an injustice to Han Jinbao.


    Moreover, Dawang has been following him all the time and knows him like the back of his hand. It''s accurate to report him.


    My son Dawang, give you some praise!


    Lin Lan raised his thumb happily.


    Liu gong''an looks at Lin Lan in surprise.


    "Liu gong''an, how will Han Jinbao be punished? Are all those charges settled? "


    "When we take him back to investigate, we have to ask teachers and students to testify. It has been verified that they will be detained first, and then wait for the trial. It still depends on whether they go to the reform through labor farm or go home with a fine."


    There''s a lot of room for operation. When you''re in prison, you''re not in prison. Because of the shortage of materials, you''re not going to be in prison for nothing and waste food. You have to go to the reform through labor farm to farm.


    If it doesn''t matter, or if there is no way, and no one can explain it to you, you have to go to reform through labor. Whether it''s ten years or three years depends.


    If there is a relationship, if you are willing to talk about human relations, do not go to reform through labor, at most you can go home after education.


    Han Qinghua''s third brother is an officer, and there is still room for that.


    It''s just that Han Dawang''s report is too much. They have to investigate how to sentence him. They will hold Han Jinbao in custody first. When Han Qingsong comes back, they will say hello to him quietly.


    See what Han Qingsong means.


    This Lin Lan did not know, Liu gong''an naturally will not reveal the slightest bit.


    Liu gong''an took the record to Lao Han''s house.


    Lin Lan followed in the past. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a mess in the yard.


    Seeing her coming, old lady Han trembled with her red eyes and said, "you are so vicious, you are so vicious! You want my son to die


    Lin Lan shrugged: "I said, old lady, you slander people with white teeth. I didn''t do anything."


    Old Han head son gloomy face, "old three family''s, money you also took away, debt note also wrote, how still don''t let him?"


    Han Jinyu also scolds Lin Lan for being insane, killing her to death, and having a vicious mind... Anyway, she has used all the words she has learned over the years.


    Han said, "my third brother and sister have been working all morning. She didn''t report to the police at all."


    Liu gong''an also said that Lin Lan did not report the case, but did not say Han Dawang.


    "Who is that? Who cares? " Han Jinbao''s expression is ferocious, and his eyes will stare out.


    In fact, he had a good life, but he didn''t look good in daily life. Now he was really ferocious because of his annoyance.


    He suspects it''s Han Qingyun, who likes to meddle.


    Liu gong''an and his colleague want to handcuff Han Jinbao.


    Han Jinbao immediately began to sell miserably. Alas, he showed his feet, and his fingers were still purple and swollen.


    Liu gong''an said: "anyway, he can''t run away, so there''s no need to handcuff him."


    If you are handcuffed, it''s a shame. You can''t wash your hair when you go home.


    They take Han Jinbao to go out, and old Han''s boss and old Han''s wife chase them out. Especially old Han''s reluctant heart and lungs seem to be pulled out.


    "Liu gong''an, you can''t beat my child..."


    She even said that her third son was an officer and she was willing to redeem people with money.


    Liu gong''an''s colleagues face a heavy, "aunt, you can not slander us, no one dares to make mistakes, are realistic."


    "Niang --" Han Jinbao couldn''t get up now. He sold hard.


    Old lady Han is even more heartrending.


    Lin Lan coldly looks at, grow melon get melon, this melon is the mother two oneself plant, one pamper connivance, one act recklessly, this result is not unexpected.


    At this time, Han Jinbao stares at Lin Lan, and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    Lin Lan said coldly, "I''m going to work. It''s not like I''m going to report a case. It''s useless for you to hate me. You have to hate why you think so badly


    Some people are always like this. If they don''t review their crimes, they will only resent the victim and don''t forgive him.


    In the evening, Dawang came back from the outside and did not speak when he entered the house. He found a cake and began to eat it.


    It looks like I''ve been hungry all day.


    Lin Lan quickly poured water for him, and took pickles, "eat slowly, choke." By the way, she sent the other children out to collect firewood. She asked.


    After eating two big cakes, Dawang took a breath and belched, "I''m going to mow the grass."


    "You stop!" Lin Lan quickly stopped him, mowing a ghost, a moment ago you said to mow, the results disappeared in the blink of an eye, the results ran to the city to complain.


    As a spectator, I have to praise you.


    But as a mother, I have to punish you!


    Dawang stopped outside the door, picking his eyebrows impatiently, "what for?"


    "You have nothing to explain to me?"


    Dawang shook his head.


    I! Lin Lan this temper, draw out a burning stick to come, this kid doesn''t fight not to be able to.


    It seems that Dawang is not afraid of beating. After all, he has been beaten since he was a child.


    Lin Lan looks at him. You can''t beat me. I''m afraid you''ll be angry with me.


    Just think that he is still a child after all, the result of the bird quietly do such a big thing, she is distressed.


    To beat a child is to relieve one''s anger for a while, and to regret and feel distressed when one looks back.


    Lin Lan can''t be so self abusive.


    She said, "tell me about how you reported it."


    Dawang glanced at her, "why?"


    Fuck! You owe me a beating, don''t you!


    Lin Lan low roared: "let your mother I am also happy!"


    Dawang: "he looked at Lin Lan suspiciously. He was shocked and speechless.


    Lin Lan showed an embarrassed smile, "that what, we quietly, mother is adult, can''t let people know."


    Dawang: are you afraid that others will know?


    He saw that if he didn''t talk about it today, he couldn''t leave. He had to be perfunctory and tell Lin Lan about it.


    It''s probably two dry sentences.


    "I turned in the reactionary books that Han Jinbao read, and I also turned over the numb love letters he wrote." Of course, there are others. He can''t tell women all.


    Later, when Han Qingsong came back, Lin Lan learned the details and knew that Han Jinbao had copied some books similar to the heart of a girl, which was taboo at that time.


    What''s more, Han Jinbao''s improper style is not only about this. He colludes with female students with a little money, but also more than one. If some female students are angry and some male students are jealous, they will naturally cause trouble.


    Before no one started, Han Jinbao also has a little influence, no one moved this idea.


    Now that he was poked open by Dawang, the Public Security Bureau went to the school to investigate, and those students took the opportunity to expose him one after another. So Han Jinbao''s problem can be big or small, and it''s serious.


    You can''t come back easily anyway.


    Lin Lan can''t help but be awed. Dawang can''t be underestimated. No wonder he grows up to be a villain according to the original plot. It''s not what the villain should do.


    With that in mind, Lin Lan got up and wanted to have a good relationship with Dawang


    Before the old mother''s mode started, Dawang was excited and ran away.


    Lin Lan


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Mrs. Han thought it was Lin Lan who had arrested her little son. She wanted to find Lin Lan to tear him up. But Liu gong''an said that it was not Lin Lan who reported the case, but someone in the school who reported Han Qinghua''s reactionary behavior, which was very serious.


    The old lady was terrified and wanted to run away with the money, but she had no money now.


    All the cash at home is given to Lin Lan!


    The old Han family changed from rich to poor overnight.


    That night, she went to put pressure on Lin Lan to take money out of her relationship, but Lin Lan refused.


    The old lady complained to her: "why is it all a family? Why are you so impersonal? "


    Lin Lan advised her: "old lady, I want to complain about what you said. I didn''t go until I gave face to the Secretary and the elder brother and sister-in-law. You still want me to redeem him now? You... "


    Isn''t it a dream?


    "Oh, my God, I''m not going to live." old lady Han began to cry again and gave up for her little son.


    Or did Dong Huaihua come to persuade her: "what are you doing, aunt? The evidence of other people''s school report is solid. Do you want to run away? Don''t you think his uncle died slowly? "


    Old lady Han was so scared that she said, "director, what do you mean?"


    "Auntie, we are cracking down on bribery and corruption. If you go to activities, it''s not the muzzle of a gun? It''s worse than crime. " If such a thing starts, the commune and the county reform committee will hold a meeting to call the roll, and shanzui village will have no face.


    They are even more shameless.


    Old lady Han starts to cry again. What can we do.


    "It''s just a matter of style. If you find out, you''ll be fine. If you cooperate well, you''ll be fine. After all, we''re poor peasants, and we''re rooted. " Dong Huaihua is also an understanding person. This matter can be big or small. When Han Qingsong comes back, it will be a matter of one sentence.


    Mrs. Han seems to understand that class antagonism does not matter. She will not be shot anyway.


    She got Han Qingyun''s advice again. The most important thing is to wait for the third brother to come back.


    Mrs. Han just stopped. She had never looked forward to her third son''s coming home so that he could talk about his feelings and let old four come back.


    However, she was not happy. She was plastered with plaster all day and sighed, "when I married such a bereaved star, I said that I should wait for daliyue, and I couldn''t let her in such a hurry... Hum, I don''t think I should have wanted her at that time. It''s not as good as the daughter of Lao Liu''s family..."


    Han''s sister-in-law heard that she began to talk nonsense again, and quickly asked her to stop, so as not to make the third family angry again. It''s not like she didn''t make trouble before.


    Han Jinyu is worried, so a noisy, she did not send back to school, have to avoid the limelight.


    Old Han tou asked her and her little son to change their names. What''s Jinbao Jinyu''s? They got rid of the poor and lower middle peasants. Finally, they went to ask Han Qingping, the principal of the primary school.


    Han Jinyu has a big name: Han Qingshan. Han Jinbao is also called Han Qinghua. Jinbao Jinyu can''t be called any more.


    As soon as they stop, Lin Lan is comfortable. Every day she goes to work, cooks, washes, listens to the radio and teaches her children.


    This day is a big market, Lin Lan asked for leave, told the good children to ride a bike to the market.


    On the road, I met several women. They were all envious. Someone wanted to say something sarcastic. Lin Lan pedaled at her feet and rode away like the wind, leaving them far behind.


    "Look, look at that. She''s really famous again!"


    "The famous wife of the whole commune!" Although they don''t want to be bullied by their mother-in-law and run by their sister-in-law at home, if others are criticized for their relationship with their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, they can''t help but feel superior. They feel that they are not so fierce and shrewd, and they are gentle and kind.


    Lin Lan went to the fair and bought the things she wanted to buy before. Seeing someone selling food and eggs, Lin Lan bought them without hesitation.


    It''s cheap. Why not buy it? The key is no tickets.


    Countrymen go to the city with eggs to exchange for food stamps. One kilo of eggs can be exchanged for two kilos of food stamps. When they return, they have to buy food with food stamps and money. To put it bluntly, it is the qualification to exchange one kilo of eggs for two kilos of grain, or the price increase in disguise. So some people always boast that the price is cheap at this time. Lin Lan doesn''t know how to calculate the price. Even if he doesn''t sell grain, he has no supplies. You can only be hungry. Can you say it''s cheap?


    In general, they sell coarse grains, such as dried sweet potato, sorghum rice, bean noodles, etc. in addition, they also sell the mixed noodles of soybean noodles, sorghum noodles and sweet potato noodles.


    If there are people who sell soybeans or wheat, this is very good, but not many. Occasionally, people come to sell them just for cash. Most people don''t want to sell food like this unless they go to see a doctor, go to school or go to a funeral.


    So if Lin Lan comes across it, she will sell it. She is not short of money. She has five children who are short of food. Why not buy it to help others as well as herself.


    She bought 30 catties of wheat and 10 catties of soybeans and tied them in the back of the bicycle. Then she went to the supply and marketing cooperative to have a look.


    The third sister is coming to deliver cotton to her.


    When I got to the supply and marketing cooperative, I came here at the right time. I bought five feet of labor cloth and half a jin of cotton.


    Several salesmen in the supply and Marketing Cooperative all knew her. When they measured her cloth, they relaxed two centimeters more, for fear that she would pick on her.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s really good to be a bit spicy. If she shrinks, the salesman will pull the cloth exactly.


    The braided salesman she met last time had a good attitude towards her this time. Lin Lan also knew her name was Qiu Dongmei, and the older one with a thick and gentle face was Wang Huijuan.


    Lin Lan didn''t have a kerosene ticket, so she wanted to ask them to pay attention and see if she could collect some or buy some kerosene at a high price.


    Although the policy does not allow the scalping of bills, kerosene and grain are all necessary materials. If the people are not enough, they naturally have to find a way. We all know this, and the salesmen often take the opportunity to get some extra money.


    Qiu Dongmei told Lin Lan: "no, no tickets, but there are candles. Would you like to have them?"


    Candles are expensive and not resistant to burning, but Lin Lan thinks it''s OK to buy some.


    In addition, Wang Huijuan saved a little kerosene. She didn''t need a ticket, but it was ten cents and a catty higher than the market price.


    Lin Lan decided to buy it.


    Although the market price of a kilogram is thirty-six cents, it''s not enough for one household to share the tickets every year.


    Don''t say it''s a dime expensive. She''ll buy it. She can''t go into darkness as soon as the sun goes down. She can''t give up lighting like old lady Han.


    Of course, she made her sons dark, and she lit the light herself.


    Light is the consolation of human soul, she does not want to let the children smear all day long, develop the character of stingy search.


    Unfortunately, she still didn''t have to buy non-staple food, so she couldn''t get tickets.


    Not waiting for Lin Mei for a long time, she wanted to go out to look for it, but in a quiet place, she saw a woman surrounded by a bamboo hat, coming here stealthily.


    Lin Lan


    She went around and slapped Lin Mei. She was so scared that she was about to run.


    Lin Lan grabbed her, "what are you running for? It''s me."


    Lin Mei rolled a big white eye, "you really don''t suffer, I scare you once, you scare back."


    She took Lin Lan and went to a small alley, where sister Liu was hiding behind a haystack with a large bag of cotton.


    "I''ve worked so hard to get these. I''ll wait until I spend the rest this year."


    Lin Lan see that cotton are good, folded into four squares, is very satisfied, "third sister and sister Liu work, is agile."


    She pays according to the black market price. In addition to the market price, she also has to add the money for the cotton ticket. Now the lint costs about one yuan per kilogram. If the seed cotton is cheaper, she has to deal with it by herself, and she has to play it. Unless she grows it at home, she basically buys the lint.


    A total of three jin, Lin Lan to four yuan.


    Lin Mei threw back one piece. "Three pieces is enough."


    Lin Lan refused, "I have to trouble sister Liu in the future. It''s not just for you."


    Elder sister Liu over there is speechless. Mom, they are really rich! These people buy things every cent. No matter how much money they have, they will get a dime a dime.


    Lin Lan has his own ideas. If he wants to have long-term trade with others, he should be more generous.


    Now she is not short of money and materials. If she is more generous, they will think of her as soon as they have good things.


    This is the best way in an age when money can''t buy things.


    In the end, Lin Mei only asked for five cents more and gave Lin Lan five cents back. "That''s it."


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything more. Before, the third sister and her mother lent her money. If they have a chance to give them more money, they don''t have to pay it now.


    She invited Lin Mei''s family to dinner, but Lin Mei didn''t have time. She gave Lin Lan a few threads with two steel needles inserted in them. "We have something else to do. Let''s go first and talk when we''re free."


    With that, Lin Mei left in a hurry.


    Lin Lan tied things on her bicycle and went to the slaughtering group again. Although there was no meat ticket, she could buy some pig water, bones, hooves and so on. As long as she was lucky enough to spend money, she could buy them.


    Lin Lan is lucky to buy a pig tail, a piece of liver and two hooves.


    She goes home by bike. The children have come back. Dawang is carrying water.


    Now he can only pick two and a half barrels, with his shoulders a little low and his waist bent involuntarily.


    Erwang is cooking. Maisui runs after Sanwang and asks him not to go into the water. He instructs Xiaowang to drive the ducks back and chop wild vegetables for them.


    The three hens were at the gate of the yard digging and eating with their claws, but they didn''t run back to the old lady''s house by themselves.


    Lin Lan was very satisfied.


    The children came to help her unload things. Lin Lan said in a low voice: "go to boil water, let''s cook pig hoof and tail."


    The children got excited one by one and went to help one after another. First, they roasted the pig''s hoof and tail on the fire, then boiled them with boiling water, and then stewed them with scallion and ginger.


    In addition, a large number of soybeans were soaked, and then they were put into the pot to stew together.


    It takes at least an hour to stew. You can''t eat it at noon, you can only eat it at night.


    So we still have lunch at noon and go to work after a rest.


    When Lin Lan went to work, he also told the children, "wait, you''ll come back to have soup, and one person will have a big bowl of pig''s hoof soup."


    ¡­¡­


    In the class room of the County Public Security Bureau.


    Han Qinghua cried, "brother, you have to help me."


    Zhao Jianguo looked embarrassed. "Jinbao... Ah, brother, it''s not that big brother didn''t save you. Look at what you''ve done. How dare you read those books? How many times have I reminded you. "


    What''s the use of talking about these scenes now? At that time, you didn''t miss it. Han Qinghua didn''t dare to say it. He hated Lin Lan and Dawang deeply in his heart.


    Through Zhao Jianguo, he already knows that Dawang started to report it. Naturally, Lin Lan instigated it. Otherwise, where does that silly boy have this idea?


    After all, Zhao Jianguo just said, "my uncle can''t control this area. He''s from the factory..."


    "Isn''t your uncle able to talk to people from the Revolutionary Committee and the Ministry of defense? Let him help me Han Qinghua is really anxious. Although no one beats him or criticizes him, it''s enough for him to be locked up here. Listening to other people''s crying, his heart bristles.


    When he goes out, he will not let go of that vicious woman!


    "I want to ask for that way, but I can''t. You know how much my uncle paid him for a meal. I can''t afford to see him if it''s all right. Originally, I had a chance to get 500 yuan, and then I asked him for help. Ah, it''s yellow. " Zhao Jianguo shook his head and sighed.


    "Five hundred dollars?" Han Qinghua''s eyes brightened. "I know where I can get it. Let alone 500 yuan, 1000 yuan."


    Zhao Jianguo also came to the spirit, "where? Say it


    Han Qinghua looked around.


    Zhao Jianguo said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one cares about you."


    It''s not an important prisoner. It''s just a temporary detention. There''s no need for people to watch it. Anyway, it can''t run away.


    Han Qinghua hesitated for a moment, looked at Zhao Jianguo, "money is there, it depends on whether you dare to take it."


    "Brother, you look down on me?" Zhao Jianguo can not be despised.


    Han Qinghua clenched her teeth and said, "come here, I''ll tell you in a whisper."


    Although Zhao Jianguo is amused, he still cooperates. He is used to listening to Han Qinghua''s boasting. He is always extravagant and believes that Han Qinghua has money.


    Mutter.


    Zhao Jianguo''s eyes widened. "Brother, you can do it. It''s OK."


    Han Qinghua snorted coldly and said bitterly, "that''s my money. It''s nothing wrong for me to do so. It''s better to give it to elder brother than to let her take it. "


    Zhao Jianguo thought for a moment, "we should make a good plan. We can''t let others hold the horse''s feet."


    If you can''t rob openly, you have to steal secretly. You have to find an insider. You have to plan well how to step on the spot and how to act.


    1500 yuan is not a small number. Zhao Jianguo is very excited!

 Chapter 29

    In the twinkling of an eye, when sorghum, mung beans and soybeans were harvested, the Party branch secretary and the brigade leader led the principal and deputy team leaders to mobilize, asking each member to actively participate in the work, not to ask for leave, not to be absent from work.


    The children all went to the field to pick up ears, and none of them was idle.


    Sanwang had a scar on his forehead, which was obvious, but he didn''t care.


    Lin Lan doesn''t have time to go to the market. Apart from going to work, she has to study how to sew new quilts. When it''s cold, she has to cover things at night, or her children will catch cold.


    It''s just that it''s not effective.


    I don''t know whether she is tired or not. She always thinks there is something happening at night, but when she goes down to see nothing, she feels that she must be too tired.


    She really can''t do physical work, but she sticks to it.


    She also reckons that when the harvest is finished, the new term of the school will start, and she will send the children to school. It doesn''t matter if Dawang isn''t obedient. When Han Qingsong comes back, she can manage the other children.


    At noon this day, the commune members don''t go home either. They are all delivered by their children or women. Now Erwang is very proficient in cooking. Maisui gives him a hand. Lin Lan doesn''t have to worry about it at all. While Dawang is working in the field, he has already got the work points of adult women. He gets eight points for a busy day in autumn harvest, and the men are basically full of 10 points.


    At noon, Sanwang sent a meal. Lin Lan couldn''t eat a piece of cake and felt dizzy.


    In the afternoon, he began to feel weak and dizzy. The sickle in his hand became heavier and heavier. He cut the beans several times.


    There Dong Huaihua saw, "Qingsong''s, are you not comfortable?"


    There are cadres concerned, Lin Lan does not want to strong support, she leaned on a sickle: "a little confused."


    Dong Huaihua asked her to go back and have a rest.


    Lin Lan thinks that the work points can''t be wasted. If she wants to go back, she may calculate half a day''s work points, so she wants to work hard.


    At this time, Dawang came out of the corn field and grabbed her sickle. "OK, I''ll cut it for you. Go home and have a rest." I don''t know why she was so spoiled. She was afraid of heat when she was scolded by the wheat collector at noon.


    Seeing that Dawang cared about himself, Lin Lan was still very happy. "My son is so filial, mother --"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Dawang had already gone to the other side to cut beans with a sickle, and seemed very afraid of her nagging.


    Lin Lan smiles and goes to drink some water first.


    The well water here is sweet and refreshing. After drinking it, she slipped a piece of rock sugar into her mouth.


    She managed to borrow sugar tickets to buy half a jin of rock sugar. She was tired of autumn harvest. She divided two pieces to her child every day, and Xiaowang would give her one.


    Lin Lan back home, the children are not, picking beans, mowing, have work to do.


    When she got home and ate a cake, she was not so dizzy. She didn''t want to lie down, so she turned out the cotton and planned to spread it first. When the weather was bad and she couldn''t go to work, she would sew the quilt.


    All of a sudden, she found something wrong. Has the cotton been moved?


    Although the home is not big, things are a bit messy, but Lin Lan knows everything.


    something the matter!


    Lin Lan is a thoughtful, intuitive right now check around, and soon found something wrong.


    Several places in the house have been turned over!


    Her heart moved, and she went to see her money. Fortunately, she hid it inconspicuously and secretly, and the money was good.


    After thinking about it, she put the money into Xiao Wang''s pillow, which was covered with the ragged towel.


    It seems that if you want a dog early, and if you want someone to do something, you must lock it.


    She went out to find some children and asked, "are there any strangers in our village recently?"


    They are all five or six-year-old children who can''t work. They have been playing in the street. If there are strangers, they can see it at a glance.


    The children all shook their heads. "Only the pots and bowls can be made." and the scissors can be used to make kitchen knives. "The children laughed.


    Lin Lan knows that there are no strangers. It''s not a business trip. This kind of person is very familiar and won''t come into other people''s home.


    Then it''s the villagers.


    She thought that if she took so much money from the old lady, there must be some people who are jealous. If she can''t keep it, there will be some people who want to steal it.


    At this time, although there was nothing left on the road and the house was open at night, it was because it was too poor to steal, and there was nothing to pick up. Besides collecting dung on the road, there was not even a cent to pick up.


    Lin Lan didn''t dare to be careless. When she got off work in the afternoon, she went directly to the director of security.


    The chief security officer is a militia company subordinate to the commune, one in each village, and several other militia. When collecting crops, he is responsible for patrolling and watching the green, so as to prevent people from stealing food.


    Lin Lan said that some people wanted to steal things, but the security director didn''t dare to be careless. "These days, the members go to work in the daytime, and there are few people in the village, so they have to go around from time to time, and they can''t be careless at night. The members are too tired to sleep to death, and someone has to be responsible for patrolling."


    With the arrangement of the security director, the patrol in the village became more strict. Lin Lan found that everything was normal again.


    However, she did not dare to be careless. She communicated her doubts with the children, especially Dawang Erwang, to let them pay attention to them.


    She also asked people to pay attention to who had a puppy to give away.


    It''s better to have a dog to watch than not to have one.


    It''s just that every household is not rich at this time. They don''t have enough food to eat. There''s no spare food for dogs, so it''s not so good. However, most production teams or production teams keep dogs, especially warehouse keepers, for the sake of keeping watch.


    Soon, the team leader from the neighboring village to help to come to a puppy, ordinary Chinese garden dog, commonly known as the local dog.


    Because just weaned, staring at the wet black eyes, hairy, silly cute, call up is also milk, especially lovely.


    Xiao Wang and Mai Sui like it best. It''s just a little small. I can''t watch the door.


    Seeing that they like dogs so much, Lin Lan thinks it''s good to have a dog. They all say that letting children raise pets helps to cultivate their love and consideration.


    Then she received a letter from Han Qingsong. Han Qingyun sent it to her and read it to her by the way. Just two words, he said don''t read it when you go home for two days, without any literary modification.


    The letter was written several days ago. Lin Lan calculated that it should be just these two days.


    In July, the weather was fine. The first harvest of autumn grain was good. After the harvest of sorghum, soybeans and mung beans, the production team began to divide the grain.


    First calculate the total number of each production team, then calculate the work points of each family, and divide the grain according to the work points.


    There is also a practice every year, so it''s not necessary to calculate the work value over and over again every time the grain is distributed, and it''s OK to implement it exactly.


    Anyway, sorghum does not pay public grain, leaving some for the collective to feed livestock, and the rest for the commune members.


    At this time, it is basically based on the population, the weight of adults and children. When the general ledger dividend is calculated at the end of the year, each family will settle the accounts in a unified way. If the work points of each family are not enough, they will have to use money to make up the work points of rations. After balancing the accounts, each family will pay dividends.


    Some people can never get enough money. It''s good to get enough food. Some people can always get ten or twenty yuan.


    "Share the grain, share the grain!" The children were shouting, and each family was carrying baskets to divide the grain.


    Sorghum is divided directly with ears, and each family goes back to thresh by themselves, so sorghum ears can also be used to tie brooms.


    For sorghum straw, the houses of the repair brigade and production team should be kept first, and the rest should be given to the families who apply for building and repairing houses in the village, and the amount allocated should be deducted from the firewood.


    Lin Lan used to line up to divide the grain, and saw that Han Xiaogu and Han Ersao were also in line.


    Han Xiaogu was forced to go to work these days, and she couldn''t do any work. She was so tired that she cried. Later, she asked her to cook at home. As a result, it was millet, the daughter of Han''s sister-in-law. She sat there sighing or scolding.


    No, she''s positive.


    When they read about Han Yongchang over there, they split up. Instead of taking them home first, they put them in the yard to dry, and then asked elder brother han to go home.


    At this time read to Han Qingsong, not wait for Lin Lan forward, Han Xiaogu ran forward, "my home."


    The scorer and accountant of the grain production team took a look at it and said, "if you are separated, you have to get it yourself."


    Lin Lan and the children rushed forward, "here, here."


    The people in the production team over there are responsible for weighing, and the accountant is responsible for controlling the weights. There is also knowledge in this.


    For ordinary members who have never been to school, their weights are very loose and their level is not good. They all calculate how much they give unless there is too much difference.


    So a lot of accountants and scorers will also do something. When they finish dividing the grain, they will get dozens of Jin of benefits.


    Although Han Yongfang is not allowed to do this, he is a branch secretary. No matter what the production teams do, there are always people who will do something about it.


    When Lin Lan saw that they were weighing grain, she stood and looked at it. This kind of scale is not difficult to understand. It''s all about weights and scales.


    It''s really rare for the scorer to see that all the famous shrews in the village come to see the scales. He said with a smile, "Oh, can you understand me?"


    Although smiling, but did not hide their contempt.


    Lin Lan: as far as you can understand, what are you showing.


    She said with a smile: "if you give me more than a few catties, I can''t understand it. If you give me less than one or two catties, I can see it."


    She reached out and pointed to the scale. "There are seven people in my family, two adults and five children. According to the standard of age, it should be here."


    Sorghum is coarse grain. Two Jin is the top of one jin of fine grain. According to the calculation of the production team, an adult is divided into 80 Jin, those who are 10 years old or older are divided into 50 Jin, and those who are five years old are divided into 30 Jin and those who are below 20 jin.


    "Your man hasn''t changed his job yet, and his registered permanent residence hasn''t come back, so you can''t divide it!" A woman yelled in the crowd, "I''ve been taking advantage of them for so many years. How can I still want to take advantage of them? It''s really not enough to take advantage of them!" Then he spat hard.


    "If you say you can''t, you can''t?" Lin Lan patted the scale, "when I joined the army, I said that I would give full work points!"


    How can you spit at her? Don''t you know I''m a famous shrew? Fire scratch you!


    In that year, the task of serving as a soldier was heavy, but the commune members didn''t like to join the army. In order to complete the task and mobilize to join the army, they let the family with three sons go to one, and gave them full work points until they were demobilized.


    Now the army is well paid and highly subsidized. In addition, being a soldier is becoming popular and everyone loves to go. There is no such benefit for being a soldier again.


    But no one expected that Han Qingsong would not be demobilized after so many years. Naturally, the brigade would not cancel the welfare. Naturally, some people are envious, especially when their children go to the army and are demobilized. Those without such treatment are even more envious.


    After all, they had been conscripts for three years, and even if they tried to stay for another two years, they were finally demobilized and did not earn a few yuan.


    In fact, in the first two years as a soldier, they made almost as much money as Han Qingsong, but from the third year, the difference became big. I didn''t think so before. Now when people say that the Han family is separated, and there are thousands of them in the general ledger, those people begin to get red eyed.


    I''ve also been a soldier. How can I be so promising?


    It''s necessary that some people begin to make sarcastic remarks and spit sour water. Some even say that Han Qingsong is good at flattering the leaders. The leaders even want to be his daughter-in-law.


    It''s nothing else to say. He said that Han Qingsong would flatter him, which made him laugh when he understood Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan glances at the woman. It''s Liu Chunfang''s mother Yu Chu. She has a big Chu on the bridge of her nose with three hairs on it. Everyone calls her three hairs or big Chu behind her.


    The original owner and Liu Chunfang had a little bit of a festival, which was not a big contradiction, but it was also dirty.


    When talking about marriage, someone first introduced Liu Chunfang.


    Liu Chunfang is the daughter of the village. She looks very weak and quiet.


    She is very happy, but old lady Han thinks that she is not strong enough to bear, so she can''t earn work points. There is also an obscure reason. The same village does not look up but looks down. Old lady Han is not very generous. Yu cunzi is not a good person, so she will be dirty.


    Even if there are no major contradictions, there are also minor frictions among the villagers, not to mention the unpleasant ones.


    Yu chuzi also disliked Han Qingsong''s being a soldier, because it was dangerous to be a soldier at that time. If she was not at home all the year round, her daughter would be widowed. Maybe she would die at any time. In addition, when old lady Han is a mother-in-law, her daughter has to suffer, and she refuses to agree.


    So it didn''t work out. Han Qingsong married Lin Lan, and Liu Chunfang married a young man in the village. Everyone lived in peace.


    But the original owner has always suspected that Liu Chunfang is dishonest. He always thinks that she looks quiet and kind. In fact, she has no good intentions.


    Why don''t you meet Liu Chunfang every time when Han Qingsong comes back?


    He seldom comes back in one or two years, only one or two days at a time, three or four days at most. How can he be so coincidental?


    In addition, if she works together, Liu Chunfang always stares at her, which makes her uncomfortable.


    The original owner believed that Liu Chunfang was provoking dissension behind her back. He said bad things about her and scolded her several times. On the contrary, his reputation became worse and worse in the village.


    Later, when he was pregnant with Xiaowang, the village was holding a criticism meeting. The original owner seized the opportunity to find out Liu Chunfang. He said that Liu Chunfang was not clean and had broken shoes. Liu Chunfang naturally refused to admit it. Instead, he said that the original owner was a tyrant and a villain.


    They started fighting.


    Although Liu Chunfang looks weak, strength is not small, a kick in the original owner''s stomach, the original owner fell a somersault, Xiaowang premature birth.


    Jaundice after preterm birth, so hurt the eyes.


    According to the plot that Lin Lan knows, Liu Chunfang really has a plan.


    Her husband is an ordinary farmer, dull and introverted. Like other men, she takes it as manly not to gossip with his wife. She always gets together with men when she is free and ignores her wife and children.


    She felt aggrieved and angry, and felt that if she married Han Qingsong, it would be different, so she didn''t like to see the original owner, so she had to think about it.


    For example, many rumors heard by the original owner, such as Han Qingsong''s divorce, Han Qingsong''s disdain for Lin Lan, and so on, were actually heard by Liu Chunfang from the demobilized soldiers


    Han Qingsong doesn''t even know who Liu Chunfang is.


    Therefore, Liu Chunfang''s competition with the original owner is really full.


    Lin Lan has a shrew aura to protect her body. She has a reputation outside. Naturally, she will not be tired by her reputation. Of course, she has something to say. She will be happy and never hurt herself.


    "Those who joined the army in those years were all treated like this. Those who have been demobilized have been enjoying welfare all the time. Those who can persist to the present should continue to enjoy welfare. I said this aunt, you didn''t say before, how can we separate your opinion on the boss? Do you think you can''t pinch a large family? Now that we are separated, I''m a woman at home. You can pinch casually? "


    It''s a pity that you picked the wrong person. I''m not a soft persimmon!


    Yu chuzi said, "it''s not enough to take advantage. We''re tired. We don''t have enough food to share. Why don''t your men work at home and share food?"


    Lin Lan sneers, this is really to ask the point, envious of military welfare good, he suffered losses, but never think why the soldiers join the army, life and death is for what.


    What she saw was just a few Jin of grain.


    Looking at Yu cunzi, it''s not worth the sacrifice. I''m afraid I don''t want to live with anger.


    Of course, Lin Lan doesn''t reason with her, this kind of person is deliberately mischievous, you reason with her, doesn''t it just fall into her trap?


    Some people don''t deserve to listen to reason!


    Lin Lan a fork waist, direct scold a way: "don''t give you face don''t want to face, with you good say good way, you think I''m afraid of you?"? Your own ideological awareness is not high, backward thinking, do not want to forge ahead, do not give up the son as a soldier, how other people''s son as a soldier, you want to pull back! This is an extremely selfish act of the bourgeoisie, and you should be well criticized and educated! "


    "You, you spit!" Yu Chu''s feet suddenly jump. She can''t afford such a big hat.


    Lin Lan''s heart is that you can jump, right? Can''t I jump you?


    "I never spray people, I only spray the malignant tumors and bad elements hidden in the poor and lower middle peasants of the proletariat!" She pointed, "it''s you. Don''t run!"


    Today, Yu cunzi has nothing to find fault with and test her. If she doesn''t bite her back hard, it will never stop. They will linger on the edge of the test.


    In order to avoid trouble, she decided to kick it directly.


    Sure enough, seeing that she was so fierce, Yu cunzi mumbled and immediately ran away.


    Village tyrants and shrews can''t be provoked.


    Said the grain, Lin Lan happily led the children to one side to turn the sun, "air dry once transport home."


    Sorghum ears can stand at home by the wall in bundles and be threshed when used.


    Han elder brother and Han Er elder brother transport their own home back, almost when Han elder brother comes to help Lin Lan pick.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "elder brother, just be busy. I have children to help me."


    Elder brother Han didn''t say much. He just asked the children to tie them up together. He gave them a load to take home and spread them in the patio to dry.


    The small courtyard is not big, but because there is no wing room in the courtyard, so it is more spacious than other people.


    After selecting elder brother Han, I will leave.


    Lin Lan grabs two red dates and asks brother han to take them back to his sister-in-law and children.


    Elder brother Han couldn''t refuse, so he had to go home with his skirt. As soon as he got to the door, he met aunt Han.


    Han Xiaogu see jujube, eyes a bright, "big brother, where do you get jujube." She rowed it all at once.


    Elder brother Han wanted to say that he wanted to leave a few for his children, so he said, "don''t eat them all, leave a few for my mother."


    "Look what you said, elder brother, I can''t give it to my mother. My mother has good things for me. I''ll give it to my mother when I eat it. I''ll tell you, I''m so tired of working these days that I have to make up for it. " Han Xiaogu pursed her lips and acted coquettishly.


    Just when the elder brother''s daughter millet came out to cook with grass, she could not help but flat mouth and wanted to eat dates.


    Han Xiaogu threw her a shriveled one, "come on, don''t be greedy, cook quickly."


    Millet has to tell her mother again.


    Han''s sister-in-law doesn''t say it, but she''s even more unhappy. It''s easy for the old three families to live apart, but she''s in dire straits. It seems that she has to find a way to separate.


    Han Xiaogu is proud to hold the jujube into the ear room, that is her own room, she put the jujube away, plan to eat later.


    She didn''t want to smoke at home, so she said she would go outside to pick up grass. It was a child''s job. Everyone knew that she wanted to be lazy.


    As a result, when my sister-in-law came back, she found that her red dates were missing. She immediately came out and scolded, "who stole my dates?"


    Of course, no one admits it.


    She saw that the mouth of Er Fang Xiao Fu and Gao Liang had been chewing, and it was clear that they were eating red dates. She immediately became angry and yelled the children over to let them open their mouths to check.


    As a result, several children''s teeth were covered with jujube skin, so angry that she raised her hand to fight.


    Xiaofu and sorghum were beaten, but when she was threshing rice, she was stopped by Han''s sister-in-law.


    "I said you''re almost all right, sister-in-law."


    "What do you mean, sister-in-law?" Han Xiaogu stamped her foot, "you bully me, don''t you?"


    Without waiting for Han''s sister-in-law to speak, old lady Han came out of the room and scolded, "what''s this for? Do you want to learn from that shrew to kill your parents? Is that your filial piety? "


    Han''s sister-in-law was scolded so much that she couldn''t raise her head. She really wanted to be as bold as Lin Lan. But she couldn''t wipe that face. She always felt ashamed. She couldn''t afford to lose people in the village, her mother''s family and her children.


    Seeing that she didn''t dare to answer back, Mrs. Han scolded again, and finally turned to Lin Lan and scolded her repeatedly.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the office of the county Revolutionary Committee, Han Qingsong, dressed in a military uniform, put his job transfer certificate and some certificates on the table.


    Director Qin quickly picked it up and looked at it. "Oh, Comrade Han Qingsong, welcome!"


    He quickly shook hands with Han Qingsong.


    He also went to see Han Qingsong''s document, which was signed by a certain army. This army is full of thunder, not only has a long history, but also has brilliant achievements. As the company commander of the top company, Han Qingsong''s achievements can not be underestimated.


    Han Qingsong is now appointed deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau, and also director of the Public Security Bureau and Minister of the Armed Forces Department of Shanshui commune.


    At the moment, public security is good. Basically, it is enough to catch speculators. The county Armed Forces Department is mainly in charge of military service, and the public security bureau only accepts some prisoners of reform through labor and political prisoners. After all, there are no criminals at the moment, so it''s still very easy.


    Communes are more relaxed. Many communes are managed by the militia. The public security bureau is just a decoration. Some communes do not have this department.


    The Armed Forces Department of the commune is even more redundant. It is a place where retired cadres provide for the aged.


    How to look at it, Han Qingsong''s several positions are not like working, but like giving opportunities to get more points of salary.


    But director Qin didn''t despise Han Qingsong. Instead, he smelled something from it.


    Previously, it was rumored that the current director of the County Public Security Bureau was going to be transferred. The next two deputy directors did not show signs of each other. Now another deputy director has been parachuted. The meaning is self-evident.


    Of course, there''s no need to hold a single director, director Qin. The key is the military background. He thinks it''s not so simple. There must be other arrangements.


    In this way, the militia company of Shanshui Commune will be managed by Han Qingsong.


    Seeing Han Qingsong''s warm attitude, director Qin invited him to take a seat for tea and say something closer.


    It''s a pity that Han Qingsong is not good at words, and he can''t respond immediately. He looks like he''s doing business.


    Director Qin doesn''t mind, either. All the people in the army are big men, basically.


    Han Qingsong: "director Qin, I have to go home to make arrangements before I take up my post."


    "I have to go back and arrange it." Director Qin got up to see him off.


    Han Qingsong: "director Qin, stay here."


    But director Qin is still very kind to send him out, and on the way, he plays a family routine. If he has any difficulties, he can come directly to find himself.


    ¡­¡­


    In autumn, the air is clear, the clouds are light and the wind is light. Generally, autumn is a good day. However, the autumn wind and rain are often accompanied by a layer of autumn rain and a layer of cool, which makes people deeply feel the power of continuous autumn rain, though not tyrannical, can not be underestimated.


    For example, when autumn rains continue, the sun disappears, and the temperature drops, the grain just divided is dangerous.


    I''m afraid it''s rotten!


    Lin Lan''s room was small, and he couldn''t put down all the sorghum and beans, so he had to pile them on the Kang. He also had to pay attention to the ventilation, so as not to get moldy and rot.


    When it rained, we couldn''t go to work, so we threshed Sorghum at home.


    At this time, it is still hand threshing, directly lift up the Kang mat, shovel on the Kang, blade up, one hand pressing sorghum ear, one hand pulling out.


    In this way, the sorghum rice can be pressed out by hand threshing and rolling.


    After threshing, it can be cooked like rice, but most people don''t want to give up. Basically, it should be ground as fine as wheat, ground into powder, and reserved for making Wowotou or cooking porridge. Only eat sorghum rice also not give up, basically is sorghum, bean noodles, sweet potato noodles together.


    Lin Lan encouraged the children: "threshing well, back to you to do a pure sorghum noodles wowowotou, tube enough."


    The children were full of energy, only listening to the sound of the radio in the room.


    Erwang turned off the radio because he couldn''t hear the electricity clearly.


    Xiao Wang also brought the dog in, "Wang Wang, you lie here and have to pee."


    Maisui: "why do you name the dog Wangwang? Do you want it to be our brother?"


    Sanwang grinned, "Wangwang is a woman, not a brother."


    Dawang picked his eyebrows and quietly chuckled at threshing without saying a word.


    Lin Lan is very satisfied with Dawang''s staying at home and helping him with his work. The boy is agile and works more decent than her.


    In addition to not so obedient to the command, and also too silent, clearly is a child, but with his father like a face all day, looking at the pressure.


    You said you took the wrong script, you are a rural boy, not a bully president!


    The short days in autumn, coupled with cloudy and rainy days, make it extremely dark.


    Lin Lan let the ear of wheat light the lamp.


    Erwang: "it''s still early. I''ll order later."


    Maisui laughed at him, "you''re really living." If you go down, you''ll be the same as my mother. I don''t give up cooking oil. I''m afraid that my family will be ruined. I''m more worried than my mother.


    "You don''t have to be careful in living? Otherwise, the golden mountain and the silver mountain will be empty. "


    Lin Lan: according to the original plot, Erwang was originally a playboy who was glib and easy to enjoy. How could she cultivate such frugality?


    Is too much better than too much?


    "Er Wang, it''s OK. It''s a waste of lighting alone. There are so many of us. It''s not a waste of lighting."


    Erwang listens to Lin Lan and reluctantly takes out the match from his pocket and hands it to the ear of wheat. He suspects that Sanwang always steals the match from his family and goes out to roast fish and insects, so he puts the match in his pocket.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s no longer the time for old lady Han not to give her children enough to eat. Now Lin Lan not only gives her children enough to eat, but also tries to make them eat well.


    Zhang Caihong sent a big pumpkin with dark green skin, long and thick, with a weight of ten jin.


    Lin Lan with Erwang boil pumpkin pimple soup, cut into long pieces, and then a spoonful of flour and water to stir out fine pieces of pimple. Hot pot, drop a few drops of oil, throw a handful of scallion pan, etc. when the fragrance comes out, throw the pumpkin in and fry it, then add water, boil the water, pour the dough, and heat the cake on the grate.


    When they eat, they eat salted vegetables, farm sauce and dried shrimps, which make the children smell delicious.


    After dinner and a little bit of work, Lin Lan listened to the radio and told the children to wash and sleep.


    It''s still raining outside. It''s so dark that I can''t see my fingers. In this kind of day, I go to bed without beating my children. No one is wandering outside. In addition, I''ve already divided the grain, and even the village Patrol has been withdrawn.


    After all, there is no food in the field now, so the limited patrols have to be sent to the surrounding fields to look at the corn, peanut and sweet potato, so the village doesn''t need them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, several figures sneaked into the village.


    "Liu Chunhe, are you stepping better?"


    "Brother Zhao, don''t worry. How many times have they been there? Their family lives in the brigade department and is quiet."


    The headquarters of the production brigade and other production teams are connected. They are located in the south of the village. The place is not small. Except for a few warehouses, there is no one at all. Everyone goes back to sleep at night. It''s quieter there.


    However, Liu Chunhe is worried that Lin Lan will deposit his money in the credit union. The girl has been to the commune. Otherwise, he will touch it for several times. How can he not turn over anything?


    Because of the rain, the dogs in the village are lazy to hide in the kennel to sleep. In addition, Liu Chunhe is a villager and familiar with his steps, so there is no dog barking.


    This is also the reason why some people like to look for an insider when they steal. They are led by their own people, and all the dogs in the village are familiar with it. They basically don''t bark.


    If a stranger enters the village in the middle of the night, it is easy to cause the dog to bark.


    They went into the village and soon got to the big army.


    "Brother Zhao, that''s it!" Liu Chunhe points to Lin Lan''s courtyard, which is dark and invisible.


    Zhao Jianshe''s heart is full of heat. It''s 1500 yuan!


    "Brothers, come on!"


    When they arrived outside the courtyard, a little man suddenly said, "brother Zhao, there are so many people in his family. What if someone wakes up?"


    They want to steal, but someone is at home. If someone wakes up, it''s robbery.


    Theft and robbery are different in nature.


    Zhao Jianshe scolded, "Liu Chunhe has been on the spot several times, and there are basically people in his family during the day."


    There are many children in the countryside. They run all day long. Even if they collect food, they go in and out. They can''t start in the daytime.


    In addition, when strangers enter the village during the day, they have many people and big goals, so they are easy to expose.


    A few days ago, the village patrolled very diligently. From the third shift to the fourth shift, the women had to get up and couldn''t steal.


    In the past few days, the food has rained again, and there is no patrol in the village. Otherwise, he would not have come until now.


    And he was afraid that Liu Chun would take it alone.


    Zhao Jianshe, a group of several people, often sneaks in and out of factories in the city to steal things, or goes to a brigade to steal things. This is really the first time for people to enter the city.


    After all, the people are poor, and there are no valuable things at home, so they are not worth doing.


    But 1500 yuan, which is big fat, has great attraction to him.


    "Dwarf and Liu Chun and Fangfeng, I and skinny go in." Zhao Jianshe then tried to push the door, which was locked.


    The thin man was tall, and he had gone to test the wall and wanted to cross it.


    This kind of courtyard wall is not a brick and stone structure, but stone and mud. It''s easy to pass because it''s good for gentlemen but not bad for villains.


    But he forgot one thing. At this time, the mud wall is not covered by tiles. It has been raining these two days. The continuous autumn rain is the most permeable, soaking the wall.


    Generally, when the sun comes out and air dry, it will recover as before. The premise is not to force it.


    The thin man didn''t pay attention. He wanted to turn over the wall with his hand. As a result, he put the wall into his arms and "plop" fell to the ground with a pile of mud and stones.


    Zhao Jianshe and others were startled and whispered: "what the hell are you doing?"


    Thin man: "the wall has collapsed."


    Liu Chunhe reminded, "keep your voice down." Fortunately, I live far away from my family. Otherwise, I can''t hear the news. The family in front of the house heard it first.


    Thin man got up, tried, happy, "don''t climb, go in directly."


    The wall is not high. Pull down half of it, and the rest will cross as soon as you raise your feet.


    The thin man danced with pride and made them hurry.


    Zhao Jianshe secretly scolded, "Damn it, you''re covered in mud."


    The dwarf still reminds them: "what if they wake up?"


    Zhao Jianshe scolded, "it''s all midnight. What do you wake up for?"


    On such a cold, windy and rainy day, I was sleeping to death in the middle of the night.


    He and the skinny swaggered in, and the courtyard walls could be torn, but the house couldn''t, so they could only enter through the door.


    Fortunately, Liu Chunhe stepped on it and knew that their door was unlocked. There was a bolt inside, which could be pulled open with a thin piece of iron.


    When Zhao Jianshe went to pull the bolt, he didn''t know what he met. He made a clatter, which scared them. He quickly grabbed the thing, and the sound disappeared immediately.


    The night is long. Han Qingsong is wearing the raincoat brought back by the army and a pair of rain boots. The flashlight has no electricity and can only be inserted into the side pocket of the backpack. Although he couldn''t see the road clearly, he was very familiar with it several times, and he was still on his way in the rain.


    The dirt road was muddy, but it didn''t affect his speed.


    Han Qingsong walked very fast. He had never been so eager to go home. He could be called an arrow to return home.


    At that time, they gave him a chance to choose a company when he was in the headquarters. He didn''t have to come back to work or let the commune arrange for him. Two of the three places went to work as directors of reform through labor farms in other counties, but they could not bring their families with them, so he did not hesitate to choose the Public Security Bureau at his home.


    He wants to live with his family.


    Think of here, his chest surging with a stream of heat, autumn rain Qinliang, his heart is hot.


    After walking for half a night, he had adapted to the darkness. When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he turned in accurately. At this time, the rain had stopped, causing a few barks, and soon disappeared.


    He identified the direction according to his feelings and strode home.


    Liu Chunhe and the dwarf are playing outside. Liu Chunhe can''t help but want to help. On rainy days, it''s dark. What''s good for the wind.


    Just at this time, the dwarf pulled him and said nervously, "the dog barks, someone is coming!"


    Liu Chunhe said in a low voice, "who is there? It''s normal for a dog to bark one or two times As long as it''s not continuous, it''s OK. Besides, it''s raining and muddy. Who can come out except those with ulterior motives?


    The dwarf listened. "There are people. Listen."


    Liu Chunhe was pulled by him and had to listen. At first, it was nothing. Later, he heard the sound of his rain boots in the mud.


    What a man!


    The dwarf pulled him to hide quickly. At the same time, he sent a message to the people in the yard with "meow meow" two times. This is their secret signal, which means someone came, but it was not exposed. If it was exposed, it would be barking and running quickly.


    He judged the footstep as someone passing by or patrolling at night, and it would pass soon, so he judged that it was not dangerous.


    They hid behind the haystack, praying for the passer-by to pass quickly.


    Who knows the man came straight here.


    Liu Chun and dwarf suddenly blood flow back, nervous to call, atmosphere dare not out.


    Soon, the man came to the front, Liu Chunhe felt that the place was very dark, about a tall man.


    Does anyone want to go with them and steal money? He never thought that Han Qingsong would come back at this time.


    Liu Chunhe listened to the man gently push the door, found the door locked and stood for a while, probably thinking about whether to turn over the wall or pry the lock?


    Then they listen to the man walking towards the wall!


    Liu Chun and his breathing will stop. He will be found!


    The man touched the wall, immediately jumped in, silent, action can be much faster than thin.


    ܳ! It''s really a peer!

 Chapter 30

    It''s obvious that the talent is not weak, it''s a hard stubble!


    Liu Chunhe discusses with the dwarf, and they also go in quietly. They plan to win this colleague first by relying on more people, so as to avoid bad things.


    If the idea sticks, they will cooperate and share the spoils later.


    When Han Qingsong just got home, he felt that the door was locked, so he didn''t want to call, lest Lin Lan would have to get up in the middle of the night to open the door for him.


    He just wanted to go through the wall, only to find that the wall collapsed. His first reaction was that he was robbed?


    Then I didn''t hear anything, and I thought it might be that the wall was not solid, and it rained for days.


    He went straight into the yard from the wall, didn''t hear anything, and didn''t look like he had been robbed, so he had to knock on the door.


    At this time, Zhao Jianshe and skinny are hiding in the dark, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe. If they retreat, there will not be so many tragedies later. After all, stealing is to find someone and immediately pull the wind, where can head on?


    But Zhao Jianshe has been dazzled by 1500 yuan!


    He immediately clenched the stick in his hand and wanted to give it to the back of the "colleague" for a while¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, Han Qingsong has a keen sense. He catches the subtle rustle in the dark for the first time and kicks in the dark¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Jianshe immediately changed her mind and quickly said, "brother, my own people!"


    Han Qingsong did not move, but immediately judged that there were four people in the other party.


    Hearing that he did not call for a thief, the four men were more sure that he was a fellow and a thief.


    Zhao Jianshe said in a low voice: "brother is from our village, do you want to steal money or steal people?"


    And then he had a nasty laugh.


    Han Qinghua said that the daughter-in-law is handsome, the man is not at home, there are bachelors in the village, and it''s normal for them to move.


    Han Qingsong''s mind immediately flew into a burst of anger, and his worry was really reasonable.


    "You?" His voice is low and magnetic, especially on rainy nights.


    He''s not at home all the year round. Liu Chunhe didn''t speak to him a few days ago. Although Zhao Jianshe heard a few words, Han Qingsong''s voice is even lower and a little hoarse. He can''t hear anything.


    "Hey, brother, we are good at it. We can work together. If we take the money, we will share it equally."


    Naturally, it''s fake. Zhao Jianshe doesn''t want to give 1500 yuan to others, but he has to weigh up four to one. He''s not a vegetarian.


    Han Qingsong is sure that they haven''t got it. The room is safe. He is relieved, and his body is not so nervous.


    "Where are you from?"


    "You don''t care where we are, we''re peers anyway."


    Zhao Jianshe complacent way, but secretly poke Liu Chunhe, let him distinguish who this is.


    Liu Chunhe, however, could not recognize that he suspected that he was not from the village.


    Zhao Jianshe knows that he can''t fight here, so as not to attract outsiders to steal. He can only stabilize this man and pull him into the gang.


    Han Qingsong said nothing.


    Zhao Jianshe let Liu Chunhe and dwarf watch Han Qingsong, and he and skinny go to open the door again.


    The thing hanging on the door has been taken down by the thin man, and the thin sheet iron poked the latch open a few times.


    As soon as the door opens, Zhao Jianshe will go in first.


    Unexpectedly, in the dark, a gust of wind hit, "bang" hit Zhao Jianshe''s head, accurate and ruthless.


    It hurts.


    Without any preparation, Zhao Jianshe immediately fell to the ground.


    "Who, who?" Cried the thin man.


    There was no sound in the room, but there was another object in the stab that came quickly, and then there was a big bang, and the thin man was smashed.


    They fell to the ground, blocking the door.


    "They''re ready. Run, run!"


    Liu Chunhe and shorty Feng are pulling each other tightly. He is about to run.


    Lin Lan grabs Dawang, who is going to chase him, and signals him not to chase him. After all, they don''t know how many thieves are coming. In case of being hurt by the robbers who rush to chase him, it''s not worth the loss.


    Now the thief ran away in a panic. Lin Lan judged that they would not break in again, and immediately yelled: "there are thieves, there are thieves!"


    All the children in the room cried together, "woof, woof, woof Wang Wang, who was sleeping in the house, barked after he knew it. Then the dogs nearby barked, and then all the dogs in the village barked.


    Liu Chunhe and the dwarf were even more flustered. They turned around and ran. As a result, a big long leg swept over without being polite, "plop" twice and fell on the horse.


    They felt that their legs were broken.


    Han Qingsong swept them down, and by the way, one of them kicked a foot. The foot was fierce and skillful, and he kicked the other''s ankle out of position.


    "Ah -" they screamed like pigs.


    In the room, Dawang''s eyes were so good that he felt that there was another person outside, so he immediately raised his fork and thrust it out.


    Han Qingsong, who was about to enter the room, felt a gust of wind coming towards him and quickly called out, "it''s me!" At the same time, he quickly bent his arm to stop, and with a click, the fork split!


    Lin Lan listened to his voice, surprised and happy, "Han Qingsong? Don''t fight! Your father! Stop fighting


    Dawang let out a sound and immediately put down the stick.


    Erwang and maisui, who were holding a mallet, a small head and a big shovel, were relieved. Maisui said, "Erwang, hurry up and light the light!"


    Erwang had never lit a lamp so casually. He lit the match and then lit the oil lamp.


    On the Kang, Sanwang was sleeping on all fours. Xiaowang was hugging the dog. One person and one dog were staring at the outside. He even had the same expression of panic.


    When the light comes on, Lin Lan sees Han Qingsong standing at the door. He is still carrying the big backpack. He is tall and has a special sense of security at the door.


    On the ground lie four men, one by one twitch scream.


    "Come back, come on in." Lin Lan leans her fork against the wall and lets Han Qingsong come in. She reminds the children to call dad.


    Several children called their father, but they stared at the thieves with sticks. Dawang said, "I''ll tell the security director."


    Lin Lan said: "when your father comes back, he will deal with it. Don''t go out at night. "


    But Dawang saw Liu Chunhe, who was lying on the ground and wanted to dig a hole to bury his face.


    Although Liu Chunhe touched his face with mud, Dawang recognized him, "Liu Chunhe!"


    Dawang yelled, stepped on Zhao Jianshe, jumped out, hit him with a stick, and knocked Liu Chunhe several times.


    Lin Lan saw that Dawang was very fierce. Although he thought he was good, he still advised him to avoid the child''s bad temper.


    In the room, she asked Han Qingsong to put down his backpack and take off his raincoat and shoes. "I''ll make you something to eat." Let maisui Erwang help again.


    Han Qingsong said: "no, I''m not hungry after eating."


    He put down the backpack, Lin Lan to pick up, but he stretched his arm on the ground, "heavy." Then take off your raincoat and shoes and put on your straw sandals.


    Zhao Jianshe and skinny are still lying at the door, with their upper body inside and lower body outside.


    Han Qingsong frowned, his eyes flashed the color of disgust, and came forward to hold their shoulders one by one.


    "Three elder brothers, three elder brothers, hold high your hand, dare not, dare not any more..." Zhao Jianshe''s forehead was broken and a pool of blood was shed.


    Han Qingsong heard him call third brother, thick eyebrow twisted up, "do you know me?"


    Zhao Jianshe thought that the black pot could not be carried by himself. He immediately called out, "third brother, I know you. I still remember the state-run hotel and your fourth brother. We''re having dinner together."


    Han Qingsong''s face suddenly sank, a pair of black eyes as sharp as a knife blade, his voice was frightfully cold, "my fourth brother asked you to come?"


    It''s better for Zhao Jianshe not to do anything for two times. In order to get rid of his crime, he doesn''t care about others. It''s better than being killed by Han Qingsong.


    He nodded hard, "yes, Han Qinghua suffered from the loss of his sister-in-law and nephew, and was arrested at the County Public Security Bureau. He and he came to me for revenge..."


    Han Qingsong fingers suddenly closed, thumb wrong, pain Zhao Jianshe scream, a arm has lost consciousness.


    The next moment, he drew an arc and fell in the yard, splashing mud and water.


    Thin also flew out directly, head hit Zhao Jianshe''s head, then fainted.


    Without waiting to report to the police, someone came to ask about the situation soon.


    Security director and Han Qingyun several ran over, across the way to ask what happened.


    Han Qingyun rushed in, "sister-in-law, are you ok? Ah - what''s this? What''s the matter? " He held the lantern and looked at the man with a wailing voice and a scream. He was so surprised that his mouth couldn''t close.


    This woman is so powerful, isn''t she! Are you back? " When he saw Han Qingsong, the shock in his heart immediately dissipated. It must be Han Qingsong''s fight.


    Han Qingsong asked them to come in and talk, "a few thieves came to steal."


    "Liu Chunhe?" he asked? Why are you still there? "


    Liu Chunhe wanted to die, but Dawang beat his legs and buttocks so much that he couldn''t faint at all.


    Lin Lan looked at Han Qingsong, looked at the director of security, and finally said to Han Qingyun, "Qingyun, have a look at this, let the Secretary handle it?"


    Han Qingsong said, "leave it in the yard first, and wait until dawn."


    When he said that, naturally, there was no objection from others.


    Liu Chunhe feels that Han Qingsong retaliates and deliberately leaves them to suffer here.


    Since Han Qingsong is here, there''s nothing wrong with him. The director of security and others will go back first, but it''s still dark.


    When Han Qingyun left, he also looked at the injuries on those people. "Hey, it''s really painful. You said you were really brave enough to steal things from shanzui village. My father will never forgive you tomorrow. "


    Burglary, or big night, but also his wife and children at home, but for Han Qingsong back, the consequences are unimaginable.


    These people are not capital crimes, and they can''t escape living crimes.


    After they left, Lin Lan asked the children to go to bed first. In the middle of the night, adults don''t matter. Children can''t stand it.


    "Your father is back. He''s safe. Let''s go to sleep."


    Sanwang sleeps soundly. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up in thunder.


    Lin Lan said: "fortunately, Dawang is at home, otherwise it''s impossible."


    Although she was not afraid, Dawang''s action really reassured her.


    In fact, she noticed that day after suspecting that she had not only reported to the director of medical insurance, but also made arrangements at home.


    The door of the small courtyard used to be closed. Now she has a lock, and the door is also inserted. Although it is not locked, there are broken iron pieces hanging at night. If someone touches the door, it will ring.


    These she did not hide from the children, but also told them their doubts, maisui did not find different, but Erwang agreed that the family had been turned over.


    So they prepared with Lin Lan.


    She had a light sleep, and she heard it all at once.


    Then she got up and took the prepared stick. When Dawang heard her move, he also got up.


    A big stick, a long fork, a two prong hook and a hoe were already in the house.


    When the enemy opens the door, there is only one narrow door. Dawang will fight. He takes the first hand and knocks it with a stick while others are unprepared. The second one rushes in again. Lin Lan immediately uses a long handled wooden fork to hold the other party, and Dawang makes up for it.


    If there is a third one, we can do the same.


    However, they concluded that the thieves were not so tough. When they saw this situation, the people behind would run away.


    Her plan is to scare the people in the back away and yell at them, so as to prevent the thieves from hearing that there is no man in the family rushing to attack.


    So even if Han Qingsong didn''t come back, she was not afraid.


    As long as the thieves are prevented from committing murder, it''s easy to call the villagers. It''s not too dangerous.


    Dawang didn''t say anything. He threw the stick and went to bed. Although maisui Erwang and Xiaowang were very excited, they also went to bed. As a result, they soon went to sleep.


    On the contrary, Han Qingsong is afraid. He thinks that the walls of the courtyard should be strengthened and raised. It''s better to replace them with bricks and stones. He also thinks that it''s a bit remote and unsafe to live here. He also wants to train Dawang and Erwang to make them look like men. So there''s nothing to be afraid of when thieves come.


    A bunch of ideas flashed by in a flash, but there was still nothing on the surface.


    When he came back from washing his feet, the scream outside became smaller.


    Lin Lan made a quilt beside Erwang.


    Han Qingsong


    He saw that the children were covered with sheets, but they were not quilts. He could not help frowning, "is there no quilt at home?"


    Lin Lan was very embarrassed and said, "yes, I bought some cloth and cotton, and I''m going to sew it."


    It''s just... It didn''t sew. Oh, it''s embarrassing to say that. I have to sew it quickly tomorrow.


    Standing in front of the Kang, Han Qingsong saw Lin Lan''s face turned red. He was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why she blushed. He found that her face was so beautiful that he couldn''t help staring at her.


    Lin Lan hurried down to his position, "go to sleep."


    Who knows that Han Qingsong is coming towards her again. Lin Lan''s heart is so scared that he grabs the list subconsciously. What if he doesn''t come up?


    Han Qingsong took out an oilcloth bag from his pocket and put it beside her pillow. "This is the transfer fee. You can take it. You can pick up the other things tomorrow."


    Lin Lan''s attention was immediately attracted by the money. He picked it up and weighed it. A lot of money!


    She hesitated for a moment, or asked: "not for the old lady?"


    Han Qingsong: "you are the boss. You has the final say."


    Lin Lan immediately sweet in the heart, "walk half night, fast sleep."


    Han Qingsong nodded and stood for a while before going there to have a rest.


    Lin Lan quickly opened the oilcloth bag and took a look. My God, the brand-new money, I''m afraid it''s not a thousand yuan for such a big pile!


    Hair hair!


    She thought about the bottom of the Kang mat under her feet. She would put it away tomorrow and have to think about where to hide.


    When a big stone fell to the ground, her heart relaxed, and she was nervous during this period of time. Lin Lan was really tired, so she lay down and soon fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she found that Han Qingsong was no longer there, and the sad voice in the yard was gone. It was estimated that Han Qingsong had taken them away.


    Getting up later than usual, Lin Lan was ready to cook.


    Soon the children began to get up.


    Sanwang was most energetic. "Niang, I had a dream of catching a thief all night. The thief still wanted to run, but he was choked down by me with a stick..."


    Listen to his small mouth, Lin Lan smile, "Sanwang, you go to the brigade to have a look, your father, they are not there to examine the thief."


    Sanwang was surprised and said, "my father has come back?"


    Lin Lan smiles and asks him to wash his face and drink a bowl of warm water.


    When the children get up, Dawang takes the sickle and goes to mow the grass before eating. The ears of wheat feed the chickens and the ducklings. Erwang helps with the cooking. Xiaowangxiao can sleep a little longer.


    Lin Lan: "Er Wang, let''s make noodles and eat pancakes in the morning."


    Pancakes early in the morning? Erwang was a little frightened.


    He went to have a look, "Niang, not many faces."


    "Then bring them all. There is wheat in the house. Go to the mill with your father later."


    Erwang was surprised by Lin Lan''s bold and unconstrained, but he still took it. After all, Dad came back to have a good meal.


    Lin Lan''s cooking skills are really not good. At this time, there is a lack of materials and nothing to eat. It''s a good thing to cook some fine grains.


    Lin Lan and face posture or clumsy, especially fine face, the original owner also did not touch a few hands.


    Finally, I found that I forgot to leave the anti stick flour, so I had to take out the corn flour. I felt a little sorry, and the whole fine flour rice was in the soup.


    But she found that corn flour had a better anti stick effect.


    She made a few scallion oil pancakes first, then rolled the rest of the dough and cut the noodles.


    The custom is to get on the bus, make dumplings and get off the bus. Now I have to live in my own home. These rituals are still necessary.


    Erwang looked at it and said euphemistically, "Niang, next time I''ll help you cut the noodles?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "when you push the mill, you can cut the noodles next time."


    Er Wang assured himself that he was more beautiful than his mother.


    Lin Lan didn''t realize that she was despised by her 9-year-old son at the moment, and she was still happy. She felt that she had a sense of accomplishment in making a delicious meal.


    She was also amused to think that she had never eaten the eight major cuisines, Japanese food and European food in her previous life, and now she was excited about a few white flour cakes.


    Two Wang see Lin Lan smile so happy, heart way: it seems that they make up, father back mother most happy.


    Lin Lan, who has been given a sifka, hums a little song to cut noodles.


    After the pancake is baked, add water in the oil pan, bring to a boil, throw a handful of scallions and shrimps, and then add noodles.


    "Maisui, call your father to eat."


    She thought that Han Qingsong had been on the road all night. She must have been hungry last night. She was afraid of trouble and didn''t let her make food.


    As a result, maisui went and didn''t come back. Erwang said she would go and have a look.


    Soon Erwang came back, "Niang, I''m in the group meeting. Big memory son kneels down to my father, let my father let her son go


    Lin Lan picked to pick eyebrow, "kneel down to have what use, made a mistake kneel down to go?"? If your father didn''t come back last night, our family would suffer. Either money was stolen or people were injured. Now she kneels down? "


    Erwang nodded, "that''s it."


    After a while, Han Qingsong came back with maisui and Sanwang, and Dawang came back with mowing.


    Lin Lan: "wash your hands and eat."


    When Han Qingsong left the table, he had repaired his legs and nailed a long wooden stool. With two wooden piers, he could also sit there to eat.


    Lin Lan gave him a big bowl of noodles, the rest of the children who like to eat who eat, do not eat noodles to eat pancakes.


    "It''s all fine noodles this morning. Our family doesn''t have two kinds of food. Let''s all open up."


    The children were eating happily, looking forward to eating white noodles, "it''s delicious, Niang pancakes are delicious!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, old Mrs. Han heard that old three was coming back. She was so excited that she was about to go down barefoot. She called out, "come on, go and tell him, let him pick up little four for me!"


    Han Xiaogu pursed her lips and said, "my third brother is really separated now, so we don''t have to come back to see my parents first."


    Bring back those good things and give them to the shrew?


    Brother Han stopped and said, "Niang, I see my third brother in the brigade. He will come later. Don''t worry."


    "Why do you have to wait? Why don''t you come home and see your parents first? If it''s too late, you have to kowtow to your parents when you go out and go home. " The old lady was very unhappy.


    Han Da Sao: "Niang, you say that is old Huang Li, all suffer a fight of family, this words don''t say out let a person hear."


    Old lady Han is very upset to see that the boss''s family has always been against her these days. She also knows that she shouldn''t slap the boss in a hurry that day.


    Old Han tou also came in from the outside, "these gangsters dare to steal things from us. Otherwise, it''s easy to stop the foreign thieves, but it''s hard to guard against the domestic ones. They are all from their own village. "


    After listening to him, the family knew that when Han Qingsong came back last night, several thieves were going to steal and were caught.


    Sister Han patted her chest. "It''s really dangerous. Fortunately, the third one came back, or it would be frightening. Aren''t your sister-in-law and children scared? "


    Elder brother Han said, "I''m not scared. Dawang is also a capable man. Both thieves told him to knock the stick."


    Old lady Han snorted, "it''s hard to guard against thieves!"


    Didn''t the shrew steal his own money?


    People have nothing to do, what do you call? It''s so pretentious.


    No matter what happened to the thief, she just urged the old three to come.


    Because old four was caught, old Han tou still had a knot in his heart. He heard that old three was coming and he was carrying a hoe to work on his own land.


    The old lady called for a circle, and no one called. Han said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    As a result, she ran into Han Qingsong at the entrance of the lane and immediately pulled down her face. She was not happy: "third brother, why don''t you come to see your parents first?"


    Han Qingsong said, "I came back in the first half of last night. It''s not good to wake up my parents."


    "It''s time to come this morning, too."


    "In the morning, we''ll send some thieves to the brigade, and later to the commune." Han Qingsong said into the courtyard.


    When the children saw him coming back, they were all happy to gather around him. Han Qingsong took out the candy that Lin Lan had stuffed in his pocket when he went out and gave it to millet for her to share. Then he said hello to his elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Han Xiaogu see no her share immediately anxious, a stomp, "three elder brother!"


    Millet immediately also gave her a piece, "sister-in-law, give you a piece."


    Han Xiaogu was so angry that she slapped it open and ran out in anger.


    Han er''s sister-in-law curled her lips and said, "it''s exciting for her. She''s eating free food at home all day, and she can''t afford to be a seven fairy."


    In the past, Han Xiaogu was favored, but she was not at home, and she might get married to find a job in the city to eat commodity food. Han Ersao always wanted to curry favor with her. Now Han Xiaogu goes home and lives under the eaves of a house. If she looks up but doesn''t look down, there will be a lot of friction.


    With Han Xiaogu, Han Ersao thinks that no one is good, and her relationship with Han is better.


    Han Qingsong went into the room and said hello to the old lady.


    Old Mrs. Han originally thought that as soon as her son came in, she began to cry. She told Lin Lan and Dawang about the situation and asked him to hurry to get old four back. As a result, she was not happy when she saw that he was empty handed and didn''t bring anything to himself as before. She didn''t want Han Qingsong to change her job. She hurried back all the way. She probably didn''t have time to buy it. She just felt that she would give it to Lin Lan and give it to her as a mother.


    "Third brother, have you changed your job?" The old lady is thinking about the transfer fee.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "turn, back to our commune to find a job to do."


    Changing jobs is not the same as demobilizing.


    If they are demobilized, they will go home, wait for work and find a job by themselves. Of course, the Commune will take care of them and help them to arrange suitable ones first.


    If you change your job, you''ll be well arranged, and it''s generally good. If you do well in the army and the leaders take care of you, you will try your best to get better salary after you change your job, which will be almost the same as before.


    This time, Han Qingsong came back to take up three posts. That''s what he meant. The total salary of the three jobs is about 70 yuan, just like before.


    This is also the preferential treatment given to him. Other people don''t have it. It''s just an example.


    "What about the transfer fee?" The old lady''s eyes glowed. "How much?"


    Han Qingsong: "I don''t know. I gave it to my mother."


    He didn''t know how much he gave and didn''t look at it. At that time, the only time he had was spent on job transfer. He couldn''t take his family with him when he went to other places, so he wanted to coordinate and find a job at home. The boss also took good care of him. He was prepared for three positions, and his salary was not at a loss.


    Old lady Han blew up all of a sudden, "give it to her? Do you really have something that your wife forgot about your mother, and you are so filial to your mother? "


    Han Qingsong stopped talking.


    He realized that there was no need to reason with the old lady. She just wanted to find an excuse to scold him, so just scold him.


    Han''s sister-in-law over there asked, "he''s three dada. He''s been robbed at home. Is he OK?"


    Han Qingsong: "sister-in-law, it''s OK."


    Mrs. Han was so angry that she didn''t speak any more. She became more and more dissatisfied with her sister-in-law. She clearly accused herself of not caring about the thieves in her third family and just wanted to ask her for money.


    What can I ask you? If there''s something bad, I''ll tell you. If I don''t tell you, it''s nothing. What''s the fuss about?


    My sister-in-law asked Han Qingsong to have dinner with her.


    Han Qingsong: "eat, but also to the commune."


    Mrs. Han immediately said, "go to the county first and bring the fourth back."


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly, "what''s the matter with Lao Si?"


    Asked what happened, Mrs. Han immediately began to cry. The more she cried, the more aggrieved she was. "It''s not a good thing she did!"


    While crying, she distorted the truth and told it again. Of course, she didn''t say that Han Qinghua had provoked Sanwang. She only said that Lin Lan had come to the house to splash, hacked the coat cabinet with an axe and stole all the money from the family. Later, he asked Dawang to complain in the city and arrested Laosi.


    "You hurry to ask her to send back the money that she stole from me. That''s what I''ve saved all these years. Third, you must bring it back to your mother! If she steals my mother''s money, she takes my mother''s heart away


    Han Qingsong just stood quietly. The old party secretary said there was no evidence for this.


    Instead, Lin Lan finds the money order and forces her aunt and uncle to write an IOU.


    "Old three, you have a good son. Why are you so bad when you say so many children. It''s so bad to follow his mother


    Listening to her distorting the truth, Han Qingsong frowned and said nothing.


    He has already tried Zhao Jianguo, and also found several children such as Sanwang to understand the situation. He also talked with the old branch secretary, the director of Zhibao and others. The old Party branch secretary will be a peacemaker and try to make the big things smaller. Even so, the fact that the fourth party member provoked, smashed the vats and cursed and beat Sanwang can''t be covered up. After he was arrested, the public security bureau also issued detailed documents. He was arrested not because he fought three times, but because he had reactionary thoughts and behaviors.


    "Mother, I have to go to the commune. I''ll go first."


    "You wait, you go to get old four back first. Old four has suffered a lot. From childhood to adulthood, how could he have suffered such a crime - my son!" Old Mrs. Han began to cry again with tears in her nose.


    Crying for his son''s suffering, crying for his own grievance, the third son completely did not listen to his own words, and gave all his money to his daughter-in-law. It''s hard to live.


    Sister Han: "he''s three dada. Please go and get busy. Mother, have dinner!"


    All day long, I would talk about it. In the past, my mother-in-law was not noisy in the old three families. Now, my mother-in-law is not noisy in the old three families. It seems that the old lady is so annoying.


    Because Han Qingsong still has official business and wants to report for duty, he leaves first.


    As soon as he left, Mrs. Han was even more aggrieved and felt that she had completely lost her son.


    Han Qingsong went out of the door and went to the brigade first. As a result, he was stopped by a woman at the entrance of the alley.


    The woman was tearful. "Brother Han, please let my brother go? He and he are just confused and make mistakes. We must take good care of him and never dare again. You can do it. " Then she stepped forward and reached for Han Qingsong''s sleeve.


    Han Qingsong immediately dodged, "this sister-in-law, if you have something to do, go to the village cadres."


    Sister in law is a general term for married women in the countryside. It has nothing to do with seniority and age. He doesn''t know who this is.


    Looking at the back of Han Qingsong''s merciless departure, Liu Chunfang covers her face and weeps away.


    Yu cunzi is still crying in the brigade department. He wants Han Qingsong to let go of his son. He doesn''t know who gives her advice and says to ask Lin Lan for help.


    She went to the door of Lin Lan''s house and knelt down to beg, "big nephew, daughter-in-law, you can be a good man, let go of my boy, never dare again."


    Lin Lan is upset. After dinner, she thinks that Han Qingsong asks if there is no quilt at home, so she doesn''t do anything. She takes out the cotton cloth first and wants to sew the quilt.


    But the sewing work of the original owner is really not very good. In other words, it''s ugly to sew and mend. She doesn''t know how to sew quilts.


    Since I was a child, I have many sisters. I don''t need her. I don''t have a chance to come to my mother-in-law''s house.


    So the original owner can''t sew quilts.


    That Lin Lan will not!


    She studied it several times. In fact, she had studied it before the autumn harvest, but she didn''t understand it.


    She couldn''t figure out how to sew such a big two-layer cloth with such thick cotton in the middle?


    When she was a child, the quilts she used to cover were all ready-made. No one sewed them at home. After work, she used to cover either silk quilt or camel hair quilt, duck down quilt, or cotton quilt.


    So, show your hand


    At this time, Yu Chu Zi brought a group of people to cry in her yard. She was so angry.


    The ground is muddy under the rain. You don''t have to go to work. You can''t come to my house if you don''t go to work!


    She angrily went down to the ground and opened the door. "I said, auntie, what are you doing? You asked me to let go of your son, and I didn''t care about him. He wasn''t tied or tied. "


    "Please, please, don''t arrest my son." Yu cunzi just begged.


    Lin Lan was angry, "what he stole violated the law of the government, and what he sentenced was the Revolutionary Committee. What does it have to do with me? I said forgive him, do not catch him, the government will not catch? Well, I said, "don''t arrest him."


    In that case, the whole village would be scared to see who dares to come to her house.


    Yu Wuzi''s sister-in-law murmured in the crowd, "if you don''t kill people too much, they are all kneeling and begging. Why are you so cruel?"


    At this time, the security director came over and scolded: "if it''s over, we should send it to the commune for interrogation and sentencing. Dare to break in and rob in own village, still regard oneself as reasonable? This is Qingsong coming back. If he doesn''t come back, four big men come into the house of the woman and child in the middle of the night. What do they want? Why don''t you say that? "


    "It''s nothing? They''re all fine. My son didn''t steal or do anything. Why did he catch us? " Yu Chu''s face was full of tears and snot. He was stained with soil and dust. How disgusting it was.


    The security director was not polite and said, "the branch secretary is very angry. Let me catch you together and be a villain!"


    Yu Chu Zi shivered and walked around the street with a big sign. That''s not a good thing.


    She glared at Lin Lan fiercely. She was unwilling to get up and go.


    Lin Lan shouts: "you stop for me!"


    Yu cunzi''s eyes gouged out Lin Lan, "why?"


    Lin Lan: "what are you turning your eyes at me? Your son is a villain. You''ve got to deal with burglary, haven''t you? OK, you succeed in irritating me. I''m angry. I won''t forgive you. I want to tell the Revolutionary Committee that it must be severely punished, or I won''t pull it down! "


    Liu Chunfang squeezed over to support her mother and said in a trembling voice, "you, you don''t count. The chairman of the Revolutionary Committee and the Public Security Bureau has the final say.


    "You''re right," Lin Lan sneered. "The Revolutionary Committee and the public security bureau are specialized in cracking down on such bad elements. If your family raises such bad elements, you have to thoroughly investigate them to see what''s going on."


    "You, you spit, that, that your family old four is not also arrested?"


    "So we''re separated." Lin Lan raised her eyebrows. "You''d better ask the director of the commune and the director of the public security bureau to see if they think they can be acquitted of burglary in the middle of the night in their own jurisdiction! If they think they can be acquitted, I''ll go to the County Public Security Bureau to complain! "


    Son of a bitch, you''re right when you commit a crime. If the victim doesn''t forgive, it''s vicious, right?


    OK, I will be vicious to the end!


    The sentence must be repeated!


    At this time, Han Qingsong came back and glanced at Yu cunzi and others.


    He is tall and doesn''t like to talk. At ordinary times, people look at him seriously. At this moment, because he is angry, his expression is even colder. After such a glance, many people subconsciously shrink and dare not look directly at him.


    Liu Chunfang helped Yu cunzi to catch up with the brigade.


    Others also quickly withdraw, so as not to annoy Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong looked at Lin Lan, "don''t be angry."


    Lin Lan smiles, "I''m not angry."


    "Do you want to go to the commune?" As a member of the stolen family, she can attend the trial.


    Lin Lan thought of the quilt on the Kang, a little irritable, "no, I have more important things."


    My eyes are getting colder and colder. There is no quilt.


    She can''t ask other women to help sew the quilt, can she? That will certainly be gossiped and branded as a bourgeois style. That''s how she hit Han Jinyu and Han Jinbao.


    You can''t do it yourself.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "OK, you should be busy first."


    Just as he was about to leave, Lin Lan called to him, "go by bike."


    She pointed to the main room.


    The bicycles are all parked in the house. Han Qingsong saw them before and knew that they belonged to Lao Si, but he didn''t know all about the details, because Lin Lan had not had a chance to tell him.


    He shook his head. "A group of people, just walk." It''s not convenient to ride a bicycle when it''s raining.


    Lin Lan asked him to hurry, she had to go back to sew the quilt.


    Han Qingsong went to the brigade headquarters. The four thieves were struggling all night, hungry and painful. They were all depressed. Liu Chunhe and Shorty, in particular, had dislocated their ankles. The village barefoot doctor had seen them, but they were not good at craftsmanship, so they were still in agony.


    Zhao Jianshe and skinny were beaten, in addition to a little confused, it is no big problem.


    In order to let them walk on their own, Han Qingsong goes over to have a look and pouts up Liu Chunhe''s ankle.


    "Ah -" Liu Chunhe fainted in pain.


    The next dwarf, just like him, was in a state of malaise. He felt pain like a reflection, and finally he felt dizzy.


    Other people see foot pain, general dislocation to take up, will distract the patient''s attention, let them relax, surprise is good. Otherwise, the patient is too nervous, hard to correct, and easy to make mistakes.


    Han Qingsong, however, forced him to be installed when they were most nervous. He had to say that he had great strength and good technique. In addition, he had to say that the two people were in terrible pain.


    Although the pain, but the ankle, you can walk on their own.


    Zhao Jianshe''s arm is still drooping and nobody cares about it.


    Liu Chunfang holds Yu cunzi and comforts her by saying that she has money with her and will go to the supply and marketing cooperative to buy some high-end gifts at that time. She goes to ask the director of the Revolutionary Committee and the director of the Public Security Bureau for his brother''s acquittal.


    She asked her man to take her and take a shortcut to the commune. She asked someone to take her to the director of the Revolutionary Committee.


    As a result, when the director of the Revolutionary Committee heard about it, he waved, "you''d better go to the Public Security Bureau. He''s in charge of all these things."


    They went to the director of the Public Security Bureau. As a result, the Bureau told them that the former director had been arrested and the new one had not yet taken office.


    "Well, when will the director take office? Where are you from? " Liu Chunfang asked in a hurry.


    The man looked through the information, "Oh, coincidentally, Han Qingsong, a transferred officer from your village."


    Liu Chunfang''s eyes suddenly turned black.


    Her man is still there happy, "Oh, is Han Qingsong ah, well, his village, talk about it."


    Liu Chunfang was so angry that she burst into tears. Why did she follow such a loser!


    Look at other people. Although she is a shrew, her life is good. If she marries an officer, she will be the director!

 Chapter 31

Array

 Chapter 32

    Lin Lan went back to the house, so he said: "now the old lady is really angry. Just now I asked you to go out. How good you left quickly. Sew some quilts and let me go. "


    Han Qingsong looked up at her, "it''s almost done."


    Lin Lan smile, yo, can''t see it, director Han!


    Han Qingsong was a little hairy by her, "eh?"


    Lin Lan: "sew a schoolbag." She took those cloth heads that sister Liu gave her.


    Han Qingsong took a look, "don''t spell it." Without a sewing machine, it''s not worth it to work with your hands.


    There is a relatively new military satchel at home, which Han Qingsong has to carry to work, and another half new one, which Han Qingsong has just brought back.


    Lin Lan felt that just one schoolbag could not be shared by four students. It was better to keep it as a prize. When the time comes, whoever studies hard will be rewarded.


    Not to mention primary school students, even college students, are proud to carry a military schoolbag.


    At the beginning, Han Jinbao took the military uniform and schoolbag brought back by his third brother and made a splash in the school.


    Lin Lan thinks that this can be used as an incentive means. After all, what she carries on her back is just a cloth bag with patches piled on it.


    Han Qingsong pointed to Lin Lan''s native cloth, "this cloth is used for schoolbag. Thick, wear resistant. "


    Labor cloth to do clothes, Lin Lan also not give up.


    Ready made cloth, make a large piece of cloth schoolbag, Lin Lan some reluctant.


    Seeing her hesitation, Han Qingsong said, "just sew one. There''s not much for Dawang to carry."


    Lin Lan thinks that one schoolbag for four children is not good, at least two, so she still needs to sew two, but the cloth in hand should be used to make quilts, cotton padded clothes and shoes, so the schoolbag can only be made slowly.


    She fiddled with the cloth to make a bag. A layer of cloth was too soft and soft. It was better to use a cushion under it as a lining, so that the bag would be more crisp. But it''s necessary to keep the sole of shoes. The family has to share a little. It''s not enough to make two pairs of shoes. So many children in the family still have to make shoes.


    A calculation, Lin Lan and think what all lack, still have to find a way to get.


    Han Qingsong saw how hard she worked, so he said, "it''s better to take a two foot cloth ticket to the supply and marketing agency to buy a schoolbag."


    Lin Lan sighed. Once upon a time, how many clothes, bags and shoes he had thrown away. Now it''s good. He didn''t give up any cloth.


    "Do you go to work in communes with more cloth tickets and cotton tickets than ordinary members?"


    Lin Lan is short of money and tickets.


    Han Qingsong thought, "definitely more than ordinary members, go back and ask when to send."


    He wants to get more cloth tickets, so that Lin Lan can buy shoes, so that she doesn''t have to accept the sole as other women do.


    I don''t know why, he can''t imagine that Lin Lan, like other women, has a pair of sole, where she goes and where she goes.


    One sews a quilt and the other sews a schoolbag. At this time, Han Qingyun comes to him and shouts outside and goes into the yard.


    Lin Lan quickly went out and said with a smile, "Qingyun is coming."


    Han Qingyun smiles brightly, "sister-in-law, where is my third brother?"


    "Yes."


    Han Qingyun goes into the room and looks at Han Qingsong sewing the quilt. He is stunned for a moment. No matter how lazy or incompetent the men in the village are, they don''t do mother-in-law work. Cooking, washing, sewing and mending at home are all women''s work. Where do men do this?


    He looked at Lin Lan in surprise.


    Lin Lan in order to cover up his embarrassment, smile, "I, I tie hands, your third brother said to help me sew."


    Han Qingsong looked at Han Qingyun, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qingyun said with a smile, "third brother, I''ll learn to sew quilts from you."


    Knowing that he was joking, Han Qingsong did not smile and lowered his head to sew his own quilt.


    Lin Lan said, "if you have something, just say it."


    Han Qingyun went over to look at the quilt sewn by Han Qingsong, "it''s not the memory. It''s boring me. They know that the third brother is the new director of the Public Security Bureau. They don''t say that the third brother deliberately refuses to let my father intercede. My father didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He scolded them and let them stop, or he would go back and do it together. My father asked me to tell you how to work in the future, regardless of the mess. If anyone bothers you, you will let them come to my father. He has a way to cure them... Oh, third brother, you sew very well, not worse than my mother''s sewing. "


    Lin Lan was cured instantly. Look, it''s not that he sewed badly, it''s that Han Qingsong''s level is too high.


    ha-ha.


    Han Qingsong nodded: "I''m relieved to have an uncle. I''ll go back and have a drink with you. "


    Han Qingyun smiles and continues to watch him sew the quilt.


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "do you really want to help me sew?"


    Han Qingyun shakes his head.


    Han Qingsong said, "if you have nothing to do, just go. I know."


    Han Qingyun smiles at Lin Lan and leaves. He comes to the yard and whispers to Lin Lan, "sister-in-law, if you can''t sew, you can find my mother and sister-in-law and ask them to help you. It''s not nice for the third brother to sew the quilt."


    The men in the village basically go home and do nothing, not to mention housework.


    He looked up at Han Qingsong''s eyes in the window and waved, "third brother, I''m gone. I''ll have a drink with you when I''m free."


    Lin Lan went back to the room and said with a smile: "Qingyun young man is very good, warm and righteous."


    At that time, Han Jinbao played tricks, and Han Qingyun helped.


    Han Qingsong continued to crack the quilt.


    Although it was still on outside, the room was dark early, so Lin Lan lit the oil lamp.


    Over there, Han Qingsong has finished sewing a quilt.


    Lin Lan:! Mr. Han, yes!


    Han Qingsong looked at the time, motioned Lin Lan to take another bed and sew it together.


    Although there are two military quilts at home, they are single quilts. Although the thickness is enough and the width is insufficient, they can only be covered by one person, and there is no matching mattress.


    Han Qingsong and maisui can be divided into one, she and Xiaowang have a big one, and the other three brothers have to have a big quilt.


    So she prepared two slivers of cotton and cloth. Before that, the bed was a self dyed blue cloth made up of other quilts, the most rustic one. This bed is made of dyed cloth bought by Lin Lan, which is much more beautiful than indigo dyed by native cloth. The red, blue and green colors are particularly bright in the dark room.


    Lin Lan only makes a quilt, and the rest plans to sew a jacket for the wheat ear.


    Two people together shop natural color lining, cotton wadding, three color grid surface sheet, much faster, do this Lin Lan action light and fast.


    After laying, Han Qingsong first sewed up the four sides of the quilt.


    "Mother, my elder brother went to fight with others again!" Erwang ran home and yelled.


    He put the basket to the wall, hung the sickle on the wall of the main room, turned around and took up the bowl to drink water. When he looked up, he saw his father sewing a quilt on the Kang, "poof... Cough..."


    Lin Lan quickly gave him Chui Chui, "what''s this for?"


    Erwang looked like a ghost, "mother, mother... He, my father, he..."


    "Why do you make such a fuss? Your father is so versatile. You should learn a little. You will have an advantage in finding a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Erwang drinks water silently.


    Lin Lan thought of Dawang''s fight again and said to Han Qingsong, "I have to go to the Secretary and the headmaster to talk about it. Let Dawang go to school with them too. Isn''t it two years older? Can we still pay for it?"


    In the past, it was the original owner who delayed Dawang. Now, whenever she asked Dawang to go to school, Dawang refused.


    Han Qingsong looks up at her.


    Lin Lan: "you said he was too old to go to school?"


    Han Qingsong: "I didn''t speak."


    Lin Lan said, "I''m going to talk to the teacher now. You talk to Dawang. Anyway, you have to let him go to school. It''s unreasonable not to go to school. If you don''t go to school, you''ll know how to fight. "


    Erwang said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily reasonable to go to school."


    As soon as he turns his eyes, Lin Lan will know that his aunt and uncle go to school, which is not like that.


    However, we still have to go to school.


    Lin Lan told Erwang to cook. At this time, maisui also led Xiaowang back.


    Xiao Wang is playing with his flute. Although he doesn''t play a tune, at least one sound can be played.


    Lin Lan is not stingy of his son''s praise, "my child is wonderful! Try to blow all these holes. " Children''s hands are too small to stop. It''s good to blow.


    Xiao Wang immediately guarded his three loyal listeners and concentrated on groping.


    Lin Lan leaves home to find Han Yongfang.


    It''s raining these two days. Members don''t have to go to work, but some work still needs to be done.


    The directors of the revolutionary committees in other villages are all out of work. They have meetings or treat all day long, or make plans. Han Yongfang has been going to the ground with the members, so the old members all like him. Han Yongfang is a restless man. He leads people to see the rivers and canals all day long. He also wants to see corn and peanuts. Don''t fall in the water.


    Now is the critical period of maturity. We can''t delay it.


    Lin Lan finds Han Yongfang in the brigade yard. He is resting with some old men to smoke.


    Lin Lan said that he wanted Dawang and Sanwang to go to school together with Erwang and maisui.


    Han Yongfang looked at her in surprise, "all four?"


    Other old men are also very surprised, this is talking in a dream, right? It''s not that easy to supply students. It''s not easy for a child in a family to go to school out of work. If you look at those who have students in the family, they are basically the most hardworking and the poorest, unless a man is a cadre.


    If a person doesn''t work, he doesn''t earn any points. He has to pay for food, drink and clothing, pay tuition, buy books and so on. It''s hard for three or four people to support a student.


    She even let her four children go to school. Even if Han Qingsong''s job transfer has a little salary, it''s a dream.


    Everyone thought she was joking and unrealistic.


    Han Yongfang did not question her, only said: "if you want to go, military families go to school, our village does not charge tuition, just buy your own books."


    Their village has its own primary school. At the beginning, they didn''t charge tuition fees. As a result, some people let their teachers look after their children, but when they were older, they called them home to work.


    The teacher complained.


    Later, Han Yongfang decided to pay the tuition fee. He paid $1.5 for the first semester of grade one or two, and $2.5 for the third year


    Three yuan a year blocks 90% of parents who don''t want their children to go to school, leaving behind those who really want to study.


    However, Han Yongfang did not deliberately make things difficult for others. Every child who can learn will be given stationery every three or five days, and there will be rewards for the Chinese New Year. At the end of this year, almost all the tuition money has been earned back.


    And the teacher also led the children to mow grass, a basket in the morning, a basket in the afternoon, can also earn three or four work points.


    Ordinary members don''t understand this account. They only say that the old branch secretary is tough and overbearing.


    Lin Lan is clear.


    After talking to the Secretary, Lin Lan went to find the headmaster Han Qingping.


    She also wants to test whether she can also find time to go to school to listen to lectures and learn some cultural knowledge.


    She really doesn''t want to do manual work, even as a scorer, accountant and so on. She just doesn''t know how to succeed. Not everyone can be a scorer or an accountant. It depends on their qualifications, level and reputation. It also depends on the meaning of the reform committee. The masses recommend it and the reform committee approves it.


    After all, the educated youth who go to the countryside are all educated people, but they still follow the members to work in the fields. There are also many students who go to primary school or company middle school, and most of them work in the fields after they go home.


    She can''t pass the mass prestige at present, and the reputation of the original owner is too bad.


    Lin Lan is not discouraged. She is ready first. She can at least read a few words and pretend to be progressive. She can read, read and keep accounts slowly. Opportunities always favor those who are prepared. If you''re not ready, you won''t be able to take a chance, will you?


    She doesn''t want to go to work in the summer and get dried up.


    Lin Lan went to the primary school in the east of the village. On the way, she met two teachers, a man and a woman. The man was the headmaster, and his name was Han Qingping. Huo yuan, a woman, was an educated youth from the district.


    She exclaimed happily, "headmaster Han!"


    As soon as the other party saw her, they started to run.


    Lin Lan quickly yelled, "don''t be afraid, headmaster Han. I won''t hit people."


    With her cry, principal Han ran faster.


    Lin Lan quickly blocked Han Qingping''s road and said with a smile: "headmaster, don''t be afraid. I don''t beat people. Really, I''ll tell you about school."


    Han Qingping a don''t believe appearance, relying on Huoyuan beside, Lin Lan can''t hit him, he is numb with courage to listen.


    A shrew wants her child to go to school. He won''t believe it unless he sees a ghost.


    Lin Lan said: "headmaster, my family is very prosperous, two prosperous, three prosperous and wheat ear should be in the first grade. They will be sent tomorrow. Please take care of them."


    She saw that Han Qingping was struck by thunder, but she didn''t want to scare him any more. She laughed and left.


    Han Qingping took a big breath. Oh, Hello, it''s so amazing.


    Huo yuan is also very curious. The third daughter-in-law of the Han family is really interesting. For a while, she looks like a crazy woman. She has to go to heaven to talk with God. For a while, she looks like an educated youth from a big city.


    Listen to me, "you''ve taken a lot of trouble." I can''t say that.


    Han Qingping is more surprised than her because he has scolded Lin Lan before.


    At that time, he wanted Dawang to go to school. He asked Lin Lan to go to school. As a result, Lin Lan said that all the students who went to school were neurotic. Only his children didn''t go to school and learned the indistinct things.


    "What''s the use of school? Don''t you have to come back to work? It''s useful to go to school. Why do educated youth go to the countryside? Why did Chairman Mao let them go to the vast rural areas to make great achievements? Why don''t all the peasants go to the city and make great achievements? "


    If he tried to persuade him again, he would scold him directly: "can''t you see us? You see, you are a scholar. What''s your use? Shoulder can''t pick, hand can''t carry, if it wasn''t for our old branch secretary to take care of you, you would have been locked up in the cowshed. Right? The cowshed and the cellar are all your scholars, aren''t they? Who knows what bullshit you''ve read? You can''t see the light, or how can you be shut in the cowshed and cellar? If you cheat us to read, please save it. I want our children to follow me. "


    Angry, Han Qingping pointed to her and shivered, "you say you, you, you have a good face, how can you be a shrew who is disgusted by others? Is it true that being married is a dead fish''s eye


    For this sentence, the original owner chased Han Qingping for several blocks. When he saw her, he scolded her. When he thought about it, he scolded her. He said that the scholar was really not a good thing and looked down on her.


    At the moment, Lin Lan speaks in a good voice, but Han Qingping is really not used to it.


    Huo Yuan said with a smile: "headmaster, it''s not a dead fish''s eye now."


    Han Qingping wiped the sweat on his forehead, "no, I feel alive." You don''t know if she''s talking or not. Will you send the baby tomorrow?


    After dealing with a big event, Lin Lan goes home happily. On the way, she meets Liu Chunfang who is wandering behind her house.


    Lin Lan glanced at her and left without saying hello.


    Liu Chunfang


    At home, Erwang and maisui had finished their meal, while Dawang and Sanwang stood under the eaves.


    Lin Lan said: "Oh, so good, what is this for?"


    Dawang stubbles his neck and doesn''t speak. His handsome face is full of rebellious.


    Sanwang pursed his lips and turned his eyes to show Lin Lan a coquettish expression.


    Lin Lan Second understand: penalty station ah.


    Ha ha ha, you also have today!


    The old mother can''t cure you, so naturally there are Tathagata Buddhas who surrender to you.


    Ha ha, let me laugh for a while.


    Lin Lan''s undisguised laughter annoys Da Wang and San Wang, and both of them take her eyes.


    At this time, there was a cold hum in the room. The two children were so scared that their backs were straight. They looked ahead and looked serious.


    Lin Lan pursed her mouth and went into the room, "Erwang ears of wheat, they are so fragrant."


    Xiao Wang ran over, "Niang, I''ll blow another one." He immediately nodded and began to play the flute.


    Lin Lan was surprised and said, "you''re great, kid! I really admire you


    Xiao Wang is more beautiful.


    Lin Lan went to have a look. Han Qingsong had almost sewed the quilt.


    "Oh, it''s director Han. It''s amazing!" She gave a thumbs up.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, who is good at me and dad?"


    Lin Lan smiles and scrapes his small nose, "of course, it''s a child who is powerful. My father can''t blow a hole."


    Happy, the child led Wangwang to see the duck Brothers - actually the duck sisters.


    When eating, Lin Lan let two children come to eat, Han Qingsong: "let them hungry."


    Lin Lan whispered: "education belongs to education. If you are hungry, don''t be hungry."


    Han Qingsong: "eat whose food, listen to whose words. If you don''t listen, you don''t eat. "


    Lin Lan nodded, no problem.


    It''s not right to eat with a bowl and curse your mother with a bowl.


    It''s just that the children don''t seem to be such a jerk, but there are some problems that children all have.


    But looking at Han Qingsong''s cold face, she didn''t dare to stroke the tiger''s beard.


    So, two brothers, I''m sorry, mother has dinner first.


    In addition to the regular meals, Erwang also stewed an egg pickle with eggs, shrimps and chopped green onions. It was delicious.


    Lin Lan ate two eyes a bright, "well, delicious, two Wang''s cooking is getting better and better."


    This is better than the old mother, Congratulations, later the kitchen can be given to you, the old mother can enjoy the success. Ha ha ha.


    Two Wang see Lin Lan show a pair of proud and proud expression, in the heart also happy Zizi, just always feel mother this look a little calculating is how to return a responsibility.


    Lin Lan coughed and said, "I''m announcing a big event."


    Han Qingsong put down his chopsticks. The other children immediately put them down and looked at her.


    Lin Lan was a little embarrassed, "don''t be so serious. You all have to go to school from tomorrow."


    Erwang and maisui are ready, but Dawang and Sanwang are wilting.


    Dawang didn''t say a word.


    Sanwang objected at that time: "mother, I''m not old enough. I''m only seven years old."


    Lin Lan: "where is 7 years old? Liu Hulan died for his country at the age of 15. "


    Sanwang: "now there are devils, and I''m not afraid of sacrifice!"


    Lin Lan a table: "how so many words." Well, well, I thought the old mother said, but what''s the matter with you?


    Han Qingsong snorted, but Sanwang did not dare to say anything.


    He Niang although can how shout, but don''t beat a person, beat a person is also tickle.


    His father is black, his hands are black!


    That slap on the ass, my mother, the ass is still numb.


    Big brother is even worse. He bumps into black dad''s black foot, kicks it on his ass, and then falls on the ground.


    Black dad also said that from tomorrow, he will get up early and do morning exercises. If he is late or can''t keep up, he will be punished. The way he will be punished is up to him.


    But most of them have to be whipped!


    Sanwang can''t help but look down at the vine at the root of the wall. Although the vine is only thick with his little finger, it hurts when he pulls out.


    Sanwang subconsciously pushed against big brother, shaking Dawang. Dawang threatened him with his eyes, and he was not afraid.


    After dinner, Han Qingsong continued to sew the second quilt.


    Lin Lan said in a low voice: "let''s have dinner?"


    Han Qingsong: "you has the final say."


    Lin Lan went out and said, "have a meal."


    Dawang snored, a little unconvinced, but Sanwang rushed into the room, holding a bowl and purring porridge, "delicious, delicious!"


    I''m famished.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care about Dawang. Anyway, Han Qingsong is at home. He''s not afraid of his skin.


    Lin Lan took out the military satchel and said, "the satchel your father brought back will be awarded to whoever has the best exam in the new year."


    She hung the army green schoolbag on the wooden wedge of the wall, which made the children drool every day and inspired them.


    Erwang and maisui''s eyes are shining. They want both.


    Sanwang is also swallowing.


    Dawang didn''t even look at it. He seemed unmoved.


    Lin Lan took out his own pencils and notebooks, one for each, one for each, and one for each. I will go to school tomorrow and ask the teacher to think of a way. One textbook for two children will be enough.


    Four children, two tables, a book for two, enough.


    She put the schoolbag she sewed on the desk, and made a pen curtain with a pile. She rolled four pencils inside to protect the tip of the pen.


    Get a chance to buy a pencil box again.


    Erwang and maisui are very interested in pen curtains. They haven''t seen one like this yet.


    Erwang: it''s easy to use, but it''s easy to use. It''s too ugly, and it doesn''t embroider flowers.


    He took a look at Han Qingsong, who was still sewing quilts. He didn''t know if director Han could embroider.


    At night, Lin Lan and Mai Sui embrace Xiao Wang. They put on a new quilt. It''s so hot and warm.


    Several men cover the quilt Han Qingsong brought back. Han Qingsong leads Erwang, Dawang and Sanwang. The quilt is a little small.


    Sanwang, the child, was sleeping, punching and snatching the quilt. At first, Dawang couldn''t cover it. Later, Dawang was covered up tightly. Sanwang''s head arched into his elder brother''s arms, and his lower body went up to the wall. From time to time, the dog planed twice, as if he were swimming.


    The next day, before dawn, Han Qingsong got up, took a small cane by the way, and gently drew the edge of the Kang. Dawang sat up.


    Erwang also got up quickly.


    As soon as the elder brother left, Sanwang fell off the wall and fell asleep. He was dreaming that he didn''t know what to eat.


    Han Qingsong hesitated and wanted to call him up.


    Lin Lan woke up and quickly made a gesture, "children sleep more."


    According to her meaning, Erwang also sleeps a little longer. She is still a child at the age of 9.


    Dawang should be educated. After all, she can''t manage it.


    She wanted to ask for a favor for Erwang, but she was afraid that Dawang was unbalanced, so she held back and gave Erwang an encouraging look.


    Erwang was still in a bit of a dilemma. When he thought about how cold it was in winter and how hot the quilt was, he didn''t think about it at all.


    Now I feel his father''s dignity and his mother''s encouragement, so I have to make an effort to get up.


    So Mizui, Sanwang, Xiaowang and Wangwang were sleeping soundly.


    In the morning, the brothers were trained by their father. They learned to stretch with him first, then ran to warm up, and then came back to do push ups.


    Erwang: "Dad, it''s hard to walk when it''s raining. I can''t run."


    "If you level the road, you can run." Han Qingsong doesn''t give face at all.


    Two brothers


    Erwang: "Dad, the shoes are damaged by mud. My mother is angry."


    Han Qingsong thought about it, "find your own position to push up.". The oldest is forty, the oldest is twenty or thirty. "


    It''s hard for Dawang, but it''s hard for Erwang.


    But if the action is not in place, Han Qingsong''s cane will not be light or heavy to draw on the leg, requiring abdominal, head, back, buttocks, legs, straight line, if the reminder is not standard, add a part of the way to draw.


    Do not run is push ups, and then deepen the squat jump, half an hour on the two boys to practice sweating, numb.


    When they finished training, maisui and Sanwang came out yawning and said in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Dawang snorted and angrily entered the room. Erwang looked as if he had nothing to love. "Elder sister, why are you a woman?"


    Maisui: "do you want to be a woman?"


    Erwang is willing to, at least not to be mercilessly practiced by his father.


    It''s said that there is a soldier''s father who really has face and a head!


    There''s blood and tears. OK.


    The children are trained and their appetite grows. Lin Lan has to spend some time on breakfast.


    Han Qingsong: "you two step on each other''s legs to relax your muscles."


    He didn''t take the cane when he said this, so Dawang didn''t take it seriously.


    Han Qingsong didn''t care about him either.


    Lin Lan advised Erwang, "it''s no harm to listen to your father."


    Two Wang is listen to Lin Lan''s, let three Wang and wheat ears to step on, step on the time that acid cool, simply want to immortal want to die.


    Lin Lan''s mother looked at him kindly, "Er Wang, you will know the benefits tomorrow."


    Tomorrow Dawang''s legs are aching, and you are as light as a swallow. You will know that your father didn''t cheat you.


    Don''t think you''ll have nothing to do when you''re not idle. The muscles of squat jump and push up exercise are different.


    This is the experience!


    Breakfast, the two children really appetite, Lin Lan thought or have to find a way to get food, can''t sit idle.


    Half a kid eats poor Laozi.


    Lin Lan took out her hard sewn schoolbag, put the book and pen curtain in it, and handed it to Dawang, "Dawang, you carry it on your back, go to the classroom and send it to your younger brothers and sisters, and load it together after school. No harm, no loss. A pencil costs three cents


    She also said to Han Qingsong, "you can send the children there. On the first day of school, parents should send them."


    It''s also a sense of ritual.


    Han Qingsong looks at her and nods.


    Lin Lan took the money to him again, "this is the tuition fee. In addition, ask the teacher to buy books for the children, just one set for two children."


    She thought that she would have to take Han Qingsong''s pocket money with her. Even if a man had no money when he went out.


    Han Qingsong didn''t have any money on him. His daughter-in-law took it to him and glanced at the children. Happy or not, they had to hold it back and follow him to school.


    At school, Han Qingping is already there, and there are thirty or forty students in the classroom.


    School on a large classroom, three rooms together, before and after the blackboard, a total of three teachers.


    Han Qingping is the principal, teaching Chinese from grade one to grade five. Another teacher teaches mathematics from grade one to grade five. Huo yuan teaches art, music and nature.


    It''s five grades. In fact, there aren''t many children. There are more than 20 in grade one or two. We have to add more children from the surrounding villages. There are ten in grade three and ten in grade four and five.


    At this time, there was no serious reading everywhere, especially in the countryside, just learning a few words.


    In many local Chinese classes, the poor peasants are asked to tell their family history. In math class, they calculate their work points along with the production team. In nature class, they study how to grow the soil. In music and art, they recite quotations and sing patriotic songs.


    After all, it''s useless to study at this time. Even if you''re in middle school, you still have to go home to farm. Factories don''t recruit workers and universities don''t recruit students. It''s really useless.


    So the school also has a task, the teacher will lead the children to mow, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, when busy farming also want to help harvest crops.


    In this way, children can not only learn to read and calculate accounts, but also earn work points, so parents are willing to let them continue to go to school. Otherwise, they will not come to school, either mowing or watching their children.


    Han Qingsong sent the child to him. Han Qingping was very happy and said a lot to Han Qingsong, the most of which was "Qingsong, Lin Lan has made great progress now, very good, very good! She is not afraid of being stupid, but she is afraid of not changing. Now she knows how to make progress. She is a rare good woman. "


    The more he boasted, the more energetic he was. There was always a kind of Enlightenment of his own. He was very happy.


    Han Qingsong: "children don''t have textbooks. You can buy two for them. One for two children."


    One table for Dawang and Sanwang, one table for maisui and Erwang.


    Han Qingping is a bit embarrassed, "the book was published before, now I''m afraid it''s not easy to buy."


    Da Wang over there immediately raised his eyebrows and was proud. He stuffed his schoolbag in front of the desk and put it in his arms. "There''s no book for any class. I''ll go first."


    He stood up, Sanwang immediately followed, very proud.


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "if you don''t have a textbook, copy it and recite it!"


    Dawang


    Sanwang: Oh!


    Han Qingsong said to Han Qingping: "give the child to the teacher. If you don''t obey the rules, just beat him."


    Han Qingsong said and left.


    Han Siwa


    Dawang holds his pen like a scythe. His eyes are full of lethality. He wastes his time in school. Sitting here is like a fool. It''s better to cut grass to earn work points.


    Han Qingping first introduced the classroom discipline, and then talked about the daily schedule, "students, don''t worry, we have labor courses, don''t delay mowing, we can still mow and teach at the same time."


    He talked about the content of the first Chinese class, and the first sentence of the Convention should be learned first: "I wish the great leader Chairman Mao a long life!"


    After you can read, you have to learn to write. Writing starts from the simplest way.


    Han Qingping saw Dawang holding the pen in the posture of holding a sickle and hoe, and quickly demonstrated how to hold the pen, so that the students could follow suit.


    Dawang couldn''t learn. He was so upset that he almost broke his pencil.


    Sanwang quickly reminded him: "big brother, three cents!"


    AI is broken. When she comes home, she must recite. Once she recites, she will be beaten.


    He saw clearly, father listened to mother, as long as mother is not happy, no one can eat good fruit.


    The couple, who are labeled "wife singing husband following", are still sewing quilts. Han Qingsong finished his second bed last night, while Lin Lan plans to sew a mattress.


    The Kang was too hard for her to sleep well.


    At this time, a lot of people''s families build such a quilt. There is no need to expect anything about the mattress.


    The original owner used to have two quilts, one big and one small, and never made a mattress.


    A small family like Lin Lan has four quilts, which is definitely the first one in the village.


    She took a look, the rest of the rags together, and a little out of the old cotton, together can wade a thin mattress.


    It''s definitely not warm. Fortunately, you don''t have to keep warm. It''s softer than a light Kang.


    At this time, Xiao Wang leads Wang Wang back from the outside. The flute is tied on his back with a hemp rope. When he sees the adults sewing quilts, the children can''t help but go up and roll.


    Lin Lan is tolerant to Xiao Wangbi''s other children, but she doesn''t want him to roll on the new quilt with the dust outside, so she coaxes him not to go up.


    Xiaowang is rarely coquettish and mischievous. It''s really the temptation of the quilt. He still wants to roll.


    Han Qingsong just want to face, Lin Lan made a wink toward him, indicating that he should not be so fierce to children.


    Han Qingsong''s face softened, "come here, tell you a story."


    Lin Lan raised his ears. Can he tell stories? You''re kidding kids.


    Xiao Wang is not close to Han Qingsong all the time. He is even a little afraid. As soon as he hears of telling a story, he goes over, "Wang Wang likes listening to stories most."


    Han Qingsong told him a story about stupid woman and greedy man. Stupid woman sewed quilt and sewed herself in the quilt. Greedy man wanted to eat all the time. When it rained, she said it was crackling against the window like fried beans. When it snowed, she said it was floating like noodles


    Lin Lan heard that he was very dry. He didn''t have any emotion at all.


    But Xiao Wang listened with interest and asked, "has that stupid woman come out yet? Did the greedy man get it? " Children like happy endings no matter what stories they listen to.


    Han Qingsong looked at Lin Lan, "stupid woman has a diligent man, greedy man has a skillful daughter-in-law, are satisfied."


    Xiaowang was also satisfied.


    Lin Lan is guilty, almost put himself in the right place, is he changing the way to laugh at her stupid?


    Han Qingsong is more skillful in sewing. He soon sews the quilt and helps Lin Lan to sew the mattress.


    Lin Lan quickly refused, "no, the mattress is very thin, I can do it myself."


    Han Qingsong did not insist, "I went to the brigade to see, buy some wood."


    Lin Lan said before to play two boxes to put clothes, home did not lock valuables place, it is not safe.


    At this time, the furniture for young people to get married is basically a table, two benches or a stool, a wardrobe and two suitcases. The wardrobe is a square deep cabinet. It has a large storage space. It''s not a problem to put five or six quilts. It can also fill clothes for changing seasons. If there are conditions, you can stack a big box on it, half the size of a wardrobe.


    Those two suitcases are very small. They usually contain small or private things.


    At this time, there was no concept of a wardrobe in the countryside.


    Another way is to put a Kang cabinet on the Kang, but generally there are many children in the family. Couples sleep on a plate of Kang with their children, which is crowded, so there is no place to put Kang cabinet on the Kang.


    These furniture are square, there is no special shape, can give full play to the value of wood, storage space is also the largest.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are very poor when they get married. They only have a lame table and two suitcases. One of them is given to her nephew, and the other is not as good as it is now. There is nothing in other wardrobes, big boxes and Kang cabinets.


    Han Qingsong wants to make a set of furniture for Lin Lan, including a set of tables and stools, two suitcases, and a large chest of drawers. If he can buy more wood, he can also make a chest of drawers, wardrobe and so on.


    It''s going to take a lot of wood.


    Fortunately, he has a job now, and he can get his salary every month. It''s no problem to pay for the carpenter.


    Generally, when people in the village make furniture, they ask the carpenter in the village to do it, or come to the house to do a meal and give them some money, or send the wood to someone to help them do it and give them more money.


    Han Qingsong knows that the carpenters in this village are of average craftsmanship. A few years ago, those who came to him to do some work said that they had already pulled out the seams, or they could not stand still.


    He went to the team to find the captain, and replaced the dried tree branches with the tree of the big tree that had been dried up. The other trees, including elm, catalpa, poplar and Wutong, were replaced with several pieces of ready wood and board.


    The wood used to make furniture can''t be fresh cut down trees. It must be dried in the shade for one or two years, otherwise the furniture will be ruined when the wood shrinks.


    He was not in a hurry to change the wood. He put it in the brigade first. Everyone knew it was him, and no one dared to take it now.


    They can still remember the four thieves'' feet and arms drooping. The shadow area is not big. Who dares to attack the director''s family?


    Han Qingyun knew that he would change wood to make furniture. He gave him some advice enthusiastically, "third brother, let me tell you, don''t look for grasshopper legs to make furniture. His craftsmanship is too bad. My elder brother''s furniture is all wasted, and my elder sister-in-law keeps talking about it. You can find the carpenter Wang in wanghetun in the south. He''s a good craftsman. He''s the one who beat my second brother. He hasn''t changed at all. "


    Grasshopper leg is the nickname of the carpenter in this village. He likes to drink small wine, but he doesn''t have any food and drink. A grasshopper leg can drink wine, so he likes eating grasshopper best.


    Han Qingsong also knew before, and Han Qingyun said almost, "OK."


    Han Qingyun asked him what he was doing. Han Qingsong said, "the whole set."


    Han Qingyun looked at him in surprise, "full set? Third brother, you can''t put so many things in the house. "


    Han Qingsong thought seriously, "well, we have to build a new house."

 Chapter 33

    Han Qingyun: "third brother."


    The third brother has the courage to build a new house. He can talk about it casually. He deserves to be a man who can fight against the enemy, who can sew the quilt and hurt his daughter-in-law!


    Han Qingyun is not surprised. At this time, building a house in the countryside is more important than marrying a daughter-in-law and having a son. It is the most difficult thing for rural families.


    To marry a daughter-in-law is nothing more than to age, save hundreds of Jin of grain, a hook of cloth, a few household items, a strip of meat, or even to live without so much. Anyway, as long as a man is good and has the strength, no matter how poor he is, he can always get a daughter-in-law. When you marry a daughter-in-law, you don''t worry about having a son.


    But houses don''t work.


    To build a house, we need wood, sorghum straw, adobe, stone, wheat straw, grain, manpower and so on.


    Even if you only need to pay for two groups of big workers, the bricklayer and the carpenter, and all the small workers are led by the team leader, the materials are actually prepared by yourself.


    It takes a lot of wood to build a house. It''s used for beams and purlins. Trees don''t grow all at once. Ordinary members have no money and no place to buy them. Basically, it''s dry saving. It''s good to save them for more than ten years.


    In addition, even if the rafters are not made of wood, they have to be replaced by sorghum straw, which is a cheap material.


    Work points are used to exchange food for food. If the family is not full, how can there be so many materials to exchange?


    Although the small workers can help the village and do not eat, the big workers and the strong workers who build walls and beams have to eat a few meals.


    Imagine if you are not satisfied with your food, where can you manage your food?


    Either way is enough for the members to worry.


    If you build three rooms, it''s even more terrible. It''s really handed down from the ancestors, and then a generation mends it up. When life is good, you can build one and a half rooms for your son to marry his daughter-in-law.


    If you can build a new one, it costs about a hundred yuan. If it''s brick and tile, it''s more natural.


    A hundred yuan. How many yuan can countrymen save now when they are so busy in a year?


    Besides, who doesn''t get sick? Getting married, having children, funerals and human relations all cost money.


    If you get married, your family''s savings for more than ten years will be emptied. If you are buried, it will be emptied again for more than ten years. If you have something else, you can''t save anything except mouse hole.


    Even if I have been a branch secretary for nearly 20 years, I can''t easily say how many years I have to save to build a house.


    The elder brother and the second brother of his family have not been separated. He still lives in the same room with his parents now. It''s a matter of getting married in the future.


    Now those who apply for homestead in the village have been saving for more than ten or twenty years, and they can''t stand having to build houses and separate families.


    Han Qingsong is really the first one who says he wants to build a house so easily. Han Qingyun has to pay homage to him.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t think about it. He''s not at home all the year round and doesn''t understand the market in the village. He always does it when he has orders in the army. The more difficult he is, the more he gnaws, and no one will retreat.


    Besides, the army has a lot of people and great strength. They are all strong young men. If there is something wrong, it''s really effortless.


    Han Qingsong didn''t think that it would be hard to do anything. He would do it if he needed to. If he couldn''t do it, he would find a way. He could always do it.


    The idea of building a house set him on the move.


    Building a house is not a matter of one''s own. First, you have to apply with the brigade for homestead, report and reserve materials for building a house, such as wood, sorghum straw, adobe, etc., and also apply for slivers to buy Bricks and tiles.


    People in the village don''t think about bricks and tiles when they build houses. One is that they are too expensive to afford, and the other is that they can''t find a relationship to approve.


    Even if you don''t use bricks and tiles, other wood and sorghum straw are not so easy to put together.


    Now it''s all collective farming, and each family''s private land is divided into one or two parts by production teams.


    Not to mention that wood is difficult to save, even sorghum straw is difficult.


    Local roofs must be bundled with sorghum stalks, covered with beams, and then covered with yellow mud, thatch or wheat straw. The role of this sorghum straw is equivalent to rafters. There is not so much wood to replace it. After all, the cost of sorghum straw is much lower than that of wood.


    But even so, it''s not so easy for a production team with so many families to save on its own.


    Han Qingsong thinks that since he wants to build a house, he will build bricks and tiles. The earth house is easy to collapse in rainstorm, which is not safe. Moreover, he has to repair it several times a year, which costs labor and material, and is helpless.


    Han Qingsong went to find Han Yongfang, "uncle, I want to queue up to apply for homestead to build a house."


    Han Yongfang laughed and took out the schematic diagram of the village homestead. "You see, you can choose where you like?"


    Han Qingsong looked at him in surprise, "don''t you line up?" He asked, at least until the next year.


    Although it''s not easy to build a house, many families have more than a dozen people crowded into three cabins. Some of them can''t afford to live in other people''s houses, while others can''t afford to live in grass sheds. Almost every household needs to build a house, but there is no money, food or material for the time being.


    Han Yongfang shook his head, "no, I have already applied for you."


    Han Yongfang has been thinking about Han Qingsong''s job transfer for a long time.


    In fact, in the past, the old Han family could apply for homestead to build a house. After all, when Han Qingsong sent money back, the old lady was not short of money. It''s just the old lady''s habitual thinking as a feudal patriarch. She doesn''t want to separate her family. After that, her son and daughter-in-law live separately. Who cares about her? No matter where she is, the whole family revolves around her?


    Many families are not separated. One is that they are too poor to be separated. The other is that the old people are afraid of loneliness and abandonment. They don''t like to be lonely. So they have to live with their children and grandchildren until their parents or father dies.


    Han Yongfang considers that when Han Qingsong returns from his job transfer, the relationship between registered permanent residence and grain and oil is not the same as that of other people, which is slightly complicated. For example, when other people change their jobs, they should follow the principle of proximity, where to go back and forth, and where to return their registered permanent residence to their own village.


    Han Qingsong''s registered permanent residence didn''t come back, but he was in the county, but his relationship with grain and oil went back to the commune.


    He can get a total of three salaries from the county and the commune, and two benefits from the county and the commune. For example, the general staff of the food stamp agency can get 30 jin a month. Now, with better conditions, some cadres can get 36 Jin.


    Han Qingsong, however, has 44 Jin, which is taken according to the standard of heavy physical workers. This Jin refers to edible flour, rather than wheat, corn and other unprocessed grain directly harvested in the countryside.


    The 44 kilos contain edible oil. One kilo of food stamps contains three or two kilos of oil. It''s not a simple food coupon that countrymen exchange for food.


    Han Yongfang didn''t accept the other cloth tickets and cotton tickets, so he didn''t know, but he guessed that they must be double or according to the high standard.


    For example, if someone''s cloth is ten feet a year, he may be at least five feet a year.


    If someone else has two Jin of cotton, he may have three jin.


    For such good conditions, you have to write an application for building materials. You have to find a way to save or buy wood. You can apply for sorghum straw, wheat straw and adobe in the brigade.


    At the hottest time of summer, the production team and the production team will lead the members to smash the adobe, dry it and pile it up. In addition to the use of the production team and the production team, it is for the members.


    There is no secret in the village. The Lin Lan family''s application for homestead to build a house soon spread all over the village.


    When I got off work at noon, someone ran to the brigade and said, "our homestead has been applied for a year. Why hasn''t it been approved yet? They just applied. Why did they apply? "


    Yu cunzi and Liu Chunfang''s mother-in-law have also applied, but they haven''t approved them all the time. At this moment, they say that Yu cunzi immediately takes advantage of the problem.


    She resents Han Qingsong for not putting her son back. She has been running around these two days. Now she hears that the Lin Lan family is going to build a house, and she is the first to jump out of the next life.


    Han Yongfang said, "stop working for me. Don''t look for trouble. Cotton back? Two days later, I''ll break the sticks, and I''ll get everything ready? "


    "Branch secretary, why does she approve as soon as she applies? We don''t approve for two years? " Yu chuzi was angry and thought he had grasped the handle. "Don''t be an official."


    "Go away!" Without waiting for her to finish, Han Yongfang scolded: "dogs can''t spit out ivory. Why don''t you think about it all day long? What a good child I was when I was a child. Didn''t you teach me to be blind? "


    Long march is Liu Chun and Xiaoming.


    He threw out a stack of applications, "I''ll take them out. Can you understand them? Have a good look. Han Qingsong applied six years ago, and now he''s granted it. What are you two years


    The captain came to testify immediately.


    A few years ago, when Han Qingsong was promoted, the brigade thought that Han Yongchang would come to apply. Han Yongfang wrote a list, but he didn''t come, so he put it on hold.


    Now Lin Lan came to apply and took it out directly.


    All of a sudden, the members of the troublemaker immediately had no opinion, and Yu chuzi was also scolded to the dust.


    Han Yongfang continued to scold: "it''s good to be positive when doing work."


    ¡­¡­


    On his first day at work, Han Qingsong first met his colleagues in the commune office compound, and then went back to the office to learn about his own affairs.


    As he said before, it''s basically nothing now. A few colleagues are idle all day.


    The most important case at the moment is the verdict of Zhao Jianshe''s four people, and Han Qinghua was transferred from the county to the commune for punishment.


    In accordance with the previous regulations, it was necessary to hold a general meeting to criticize and fight, to travel the streets, and then to send them to work on the reform through labor farm.


    Sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong are in charge of the office. When there is no director, they preside over the work.


    Originally, sun Zhuowen felt that the former director had been removed. He went to the county to have an activity. It was his turn. He was ready to offer wine to celebrate his appointment as the director of the Bureau, but suddenly a mud legged soldier came down from the top and made him vomit blood.


    Sun Zhuowen has inquired about Han Qingsong and has a general understanding.


    He put the verdict on the table for Han Qingsong to sign and Huang Weizhong to make tea.


    Han Qingsong looked at it, and the writing was very elegant. He went around and looked at it as a trick of a scholar.


    He slightly frowned, light way: "too around, to be simple and direct."


    Sun Zhuowen''s eyes are more and more contemptuous. He thinks that Han Qingsong has never been to school, has no culture, and can''t read much. He is not as literate as the former director, and pays attention to the choice of words and sentences.


    Han Qingsong took another look at the tea, "is this the welfare of the public security bureau?"


    At this time, tea is a high-grade product, and ordinary members can''t drink it. If small cadres want to drink it, they buy some tea foam.


    Look, the tea is not bad.


    Sun Zhuowen did not hide his arrogance, "Han Bureau, this is the director''s welfare, routine."


    It''s really a bumpkin. I guess I haven''t tasted tea in my life.


    Han Qingsong frowned, "free."


    It''s no wonder that people say that grassroots cadres are very corrupt. Therefore, the rural areas should launch the "four clean ups" campaign to check the accounts, and let the members report the corruption of the commune and brigade cadres, and go to the countryside to engage in another set of activities.


    Huang Weizhong, however, felt that it was not easy to fool the uneducated director, indicating that sun Zhuowen should be restrained.


    Sun Zhuowen was not afraid. He had someone on top of it, and the Secretary of the water department was a subordinate to the Public Security Bureau and the militia. But they has the final say.


    Director, ha ha, it''s just a decoration. Just say it.


    Han Qingsong asked about the usual punishment for such thieves.


    Sun Zhuowen said, "if you criticize and fight, you will be sentenced to a few years'' imprisonment and be sent to the reform through labor farm."


    Han Qingsong saw that there was no Zhao Jianshe''s name on it, but only three. He pointed out: "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Zhuowen immediately put on a look like a wolf with a big tail. There was no Zhao Jianshe or Han Qinghua on it. He said, "Han Bureau, county... You know."


    Han Qingsong looked at him and raised his eyebrows: "what? I don''t understand


    Sun Zhuowen was a little embarrassed. He secretly scolded you for being so stubborn and pretending to be inferior to me?


    Huang Weizhong immediately said: "Han Bureau, the county said hello."


    Han Qingsong: "clear that Zhao Jianshe was acquitted?"


    Huang Weizhong said with a smile: "that''s not true. Han Bureau caught it in person. How could he not be innocent."


    Sun Zhuowen doesn''t like Han Qingsong''s muddy legs. He''s really not like the prince in his Dragon Robe. It''s good for you to shut down Zhao Jianshe. If you fight, you''ll be hungry.


    Han Qingsong said: "he is the mastermind, according to the regulations at least five years."


    If it was a chaotic time before, it would be him for ten years.


    Sun Zhuowen''s face changed, and he could not help sneering: "Han Ju, you don''t have to hold on like that, then Han Qinghua..."


    "Han Qinghua read reactionary books privately, and the books came from Zhao Jianshe. Zhao Jianshe takes people to break into the house in the middle of the night to steal. The news comes from Han Qinghua. These two... "


    Sun Zhuowen can''t help picking eyebrows. If you judge Zhao Jianshe but not your brother, you have to say. If you sentence your brother, it''s heartless!


    At this time, what the legal system is, and the Committee has the final say, for the bad elements of the commune, the commune can punish itself if it does not require the application of the county''s application. Even a few years ago, when many people were killed, they did not need to apply with the county. If they died, they would die in vain. There is no saying.


    Sending Han Qinghua back in the county is a face to Han Qingsong.


    At this time, the chairman of the commune Committee said no matter what the Public Security Bureau was doing, Han Qingsong has the final say.


    Han Qingsong face does not change, "all five years, sent to Shanshui farm."


    Shanshui farm is located in the most remote gully of the commune. It is guarded by soldiers, so it is difficult to escape.


    In addition to daily farming, prisoners there are also transferred to repair canals and roads. Of course, there is no shortage of meeting, criticism and education. Because they are guarded by regular units, they are not prone to violent acts as they are in the countryside, and their life safety is guaranteed.


    That''s where we go to reform through labor. Those who are lazy and greedy are most suitable.


    This kind of reform through labor farm is very different from the prisons before and after, because many of them are so-called political prisoners and intellectuals. The common people do not discriminate against them. They only participate in labor, study, education, etc. in the local reform through labor, and they can also study, get married.


    Hearing Han Qingsong say so, sun Zhuowen widened his eyes and looked at Han Qingsong like a psycho.


    My own brother!


    When someone committed a crime, he took the initiative to plead for mercy. He was so kind that he wanted to take the initiative to send his brother to reform through labor.


    Isn''t this a psycho?


    Don''t be a soldier. Are you stupid?


    I really don''t know anything about the world. It''s bad for me to be such a director!


    But he is also secretly happy. You can die. If you don''t give it to the county, don''t blame me for not reminding you. In the future, people will take care of you. You can bear it yourself. Don''t disturb us.


    Han Qingsong looked up at them, "what''s wrong?"


    Huang Weizhong quickly said: "the Han bureau is right. According to the regulations, it has to be judged like this."


    The other lowest dwarfs are three years old, while Liu Chunhe and skinny are four years old.


    Han Qingsong raised his eyebrow and pointed to Liu Chunhe, "this is more hateful, just like Zhao Jianshe."


    It is said that the crime of leading a wolf into a house is more serious.


    Huang Weizhong answered quickly, took the document back to change, but sun Zhuowen turned his mouth to his ear.


    They went back to their seats in an office. Huang Weizhong and sun Zhuowen exchanged glances to let him not be impulsive.


    After a while, they took the document to Han Qingsong for signature.


    Han Qingsong signed, "what''s the ticket number of our office?"


    Huang Weizhong said: "Han Bureau, this is Zhao Changfa, the Logistics Department of the Revolutionary Committee. Generally, at the end of the month, they issue the next month''s food tickets, meat tickets, non-staple food tickets, cloth tickets and cotton tickets at the end of the year. In addition, some temporary tickets are issued at different times."


    That''s two days away.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "if you buy Bricks and tiles, wood, who do you want to buy?"


    Seeing sun Zhuowen''s bad face, Huang Weizhong said quickly, "it''s OK to find the director of the Revolutionary Committee and the director of the supply and marketing cooperative. Of course, it''s more convenient to know the director of the brick kiln factory."


    Sun Zhuowen couldn''t help choking: "Yo, as soon as the Han bureau changes its business, it''s going to build a house. The transfer fee is very high."


    Who doesn''t know that this kind of rural soldier is not popular, the transfer fee is low, and the brick houses are built? What a show! You can pretend!


    Han Qingsong said, "it''s not high, so I built three brick houses."


    Of course, more than three rooms will be built with 1000 yuan. At this time, a small courtyard will be enough.


    When sun Zhuowen heard this, he immediately became jealous. They all lived in the dormitory of the commune, which was only one and a half rooms or two rooms. The whole family was crowded inside, not to mention holding back. I don''t feel comfortable living, so those who live near our commune will go home and live in dormitories.


    Sun Zhuowen happened to be from Lin commune. He had to live here because he was too far away from home. His registered permanent residence was not local, and he was not allowed to build his own house, so he had to live in the dormitory.


    "Han Ju''s big hand is really enviable."


    Han Qingsong got up and packed up, "don''t be envious. If you go to be a soldier, you will be more powerful than me."


    Then he walked to the supply and marketing cooperative with his bag.


    Sun Zhuowen was so angry that he patted the table, "god horse thing, you see how proud he is, he doesn''t pay attention to us at all. A mud leg from the countryside is really the chief of his own bureau! "


    Huang Weizhong advised him to be restrained and not to meet with the new director. "Besides, the company commander has changed his career."


    He guessed that Han Qingsong should have paid a transfer fee. At this time, it was just right to build a house. If he didn''t build it, there would be no money left in a few years. Moreover, if it is built in a few years'' time, people will have to gossip about whether the director of the Public Security Bureau has the money to build a house only when he gets the benefits.


    Han Qingsong first went to find the director of the Revolutionary Committee, but as soon as he went out, he went to the supply and marketing cooperative. Unfortunately, director Qian went to the county supply and marketing cooperative.


    Han Qingsong went to the slaughter group first.


    When he went out in the morning, Lin lansai gave him five yuan and asked him to carry it. He said that a man had to carry the money, so he took two yuan and gave him the rest of the land. He doesn''t have a meat ticket at the moment, so he wants to buy some pigs to go back into the water without a ticket.


    Han Qingsong is still dressed in military uniform, tall and upright and capable. The momentum of his whole body is not comparable to that of sun Zhuowen''s militia cadres. As soon as he goes in, it arouses everyone''s idea.


    The group leader will look at Han Qingsong''s face, but he is tall and cold in military uniform. He is the new chief of public security.


    He immediately came forward to entertain, listen to Han Qingsong said to buy some tickets without the water.


    He said with a smile: "Oh, it''s not a coincidence that you came here. Today, you killed a pig, and the water was taken away by the canteen of the Revolutionary Committee." He saw Han Qingsong''s face as usual, and he was about to leave without asking much. He immediately said, "but it''s a coincidence that there are still a few Jin of meat and bones left."


    Han Qingsong: "I want to issue meat tickets in two days. I''ll pay for meat today and send tickets in two days."


    The group leader said with a smile, "yes, please don''t forget."


    Han Qingsong estimated that he should have half a catty of meat a month, so he said to cut half a catty, and asked how to sell bones.


    Bones don''t need tickets, and they''re not expensive, but they''re basically digested internally, so they''re not so easy to buy.


    Besides, bones have no meat and no oil, and it costs firewood to cook them. Unless the production team kills pigs and buys meat sporadically, most people don''t want it.


    The group leader said, "when you buy meat, you can sell it with a barrel bone."


    Naturally, the price is not expensive.


    Han Qingsong pays for half a catty of meat ticket.


    When the group leader cut the meat, he picked the fat pork, tied it with a straw rope and handed it to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong looked, "is there a newspaper?"


    The group leader thought that he was afraid of carrying the meat with a look of understanding, so he asked someone to take a piece of oil paper and wrap it up and give it to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong said in his heart that only in this way can he not lose his ashes.


    The group leader looked at Han Qingsong''s back and muttered, "can you understand what we mean?"


    When Han Qingsong bought the water, he said that he would let the other party down if he didn''t have it. Then he said that he still had some meat. He didn''t have to sell it to him first. Most people appreciate it when they know they sell well.


    I don''t know if the new director, who looks serious and old-fashioned, can understand it?


    Han Qingsong carries the meat back to the Public Security Bureau Office of the Revolutionary Committee compound. He looks at the sky and thinks about it. After lunch, he goes home to eat together, so he is not in a hurry.


    Sun Zhuowen saw that he was carrying something, and immediately smelled a strong smell of raw meat. He said, "Oh, Han Ju, I went to buy meat for dinner. I''m so sorry."


    Han Qingsong did not look at him, light way: "you misunderstand, this is to buy home to improve life."

 Chapter 34

    Han Qingsong went out to find minister Zhao.


    Sun Zhuowen gritted his teeth angrily and said to Huang Weizhong, "what is it? I don''t want to eat it when I''m waiting for it."


    Huang Weizhong advised him not to be angry, "Han bureau just came here, just changed his job, the army came, do not understand our customs."


    In general, new officials will invite their subordinates to have a rub when they take office. Of course, their subordinates will also give them "small gifts" to make friends with each other, and everyone will be happy.


    Where do you know that Han Qingsong doesn''t play cards according to common sense? He is stupid and out of place everywhere.


    Han Qingsong went to minister Zhao and asked if his food relations had come.


    Minister Zhao said with a smile: "come, later in our commune." Then he asked, "will Han Ju eat in the canteen or go home?"


    Han Qingsong: "I usually eat at home sooner or later. If it''s too late at noon, I will eat in the canteen." If something happens, it''s hard to be busy.


    In addition to the family who live in the compound, they can eat three meals a day from the canteen. Most of the other people eat lunch here, and even many people eat three meals at home.


    In that way, we can bring out the grain and oil to do at home, and we can subsidize the family''s rations.


    Minister Zhao saw that his speech was very serious and serious. He was very different from the style of laughing and laughing of rural grass-roots cadres. He could not feel his temperament for the time being.


    He said: "knowing that the Han Bureau has no food stamps, I will send them two days in advance. If you want to go home to eat, you can go to the canteen to make a list, and then go to the grain management office to get the grain out. "


    If you want to get as much as you want, just communicate with the head of the canteen.


    Han Qingsong took his food coupons for this month and next month, and the others will be sent with you in two days.


    He first went to the canteen to make a list, and then went to the grain management office at the back of the commune to advance 30 jin of rations, half of which were fine grains, and the other half were changed into more sorghum flour and corn flour according to the ratio of thickness.


    The grain coupons of 30 jin per month for ordinary government functionaries account for 60% of fine flour and 40% of coarse grain.


    But it''s a bit of a mess.


    The indigenous commune members are steamed bread, Wowotou, etc. which are imported directly from one kilo. This is a rule passed down in the difficult period. It has not been changed so far. The local grassroots cadres have a lot of opinions. Because there is not enough to eat, they have to find another way.


    The relationship between the county and the outside is that one kilo of processed grain can be cooked and eaten by oneself.


    Han Qingsong''s is different from others. He is 44 Jin of whole grain.


    The advantage is that if you want to eat coarse grain, you can exchange it with your own food ticket. One kilo of fine grain can be exchanged for three to five kilos of coarse grain. If you want to exchange sweet potato, it may even be seven or eight kilos.


    However, when they are not satisfied with food, many people exchange small food coupons for coarse food. After all, there are more coarse food and more people coming home to fill their stomachs.


    He changed less than 50 Jin of corn flour and sorghum flour for 15 Jin of grain coupons, and he also changed three liang of oil for another Jin of grain coupons.


    The staff member of the grain management office also took the initiative to disclose to him all the benefits of the grain management office. They can spend money on kerosene without a ticket, up to five Jin, a small barrel.


    Large units like the grain management office are equipped with kerosene. They have several barrels of kerosene a month according to their ration.


    In the past, it was not enough when we were tense, but now the economic conditions are much better than those in the early 1960s. The grain management office is very well-off. Not only can its own employees receive benefits, but also the more strong points can be sold.


    It''s not illegal. It''s their welfare.


    Of course, not everyone can buy it. Basically, you have to have status or relationship to buy it.


    When rural commune members want to get coal and oil tickets from the brigade, it''s only 30-50 Jin a month, and it''s only 5 jin a year when it''s difficult. They are very nervous.


    In the city, there is a kilo and a half a month. Naturally, there are more cadres and the like, but some state-owned units will provide welfare, which is much better than that of members.


    This is the difference between urban and rural areas as well as between commune members and state-owned units. Therefore, the common people are envious of those who eat public food and want to enter the city after sharpening their heads.


    Han Qingsong changed his grain and went back to the compound with kerosene. Almost noon, he began to have lunch.


    The canteen is also simple. Steamed bread, noodles, cakes and other dishes are big pot dishes. They are basically local seasonal vegetables. Naturally, they eat more oil than members, and even have meat dregs in them.


    The staple food needs to be paid for with the food ticket, and the food only needs to be paid.


    Sometimes the canteen will also make meat dishes, not meat tickets, but more money, more than half of the price than taking meat tickets to buy at least.


    In addition, you can call yourself Xiaochao, which is more expensive.


    Han Qingsong did not eat the meal himself. He carried the grain, packed the meat in his satchel, and went home with a kerosene bucket.


    At noon, Han Qingsong comes back, Lin Lan is very surprised, did not expect that he carried grain back, and kerosene!


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Han Qingsong gave her lunch box and satchel. "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Lin Lan''s eyes brightened when she saw that there was meat in the bag.


    Excellent! I haven''t eaten meat for many days. She was afraid that the children would be too excited to hear the meat, which would make people blush. She didn''t make it public. She just wanted to have the meat processed quickly after dinner. There is no refrigerator, the meat is afraid of bad, basically is first cut dry fried, the oil fried out, as long as no salt and water, the rest of the slowly eat will not be bad.


    Han Qingsong looked at her with a smile, and felt that the meat was very cost-effective. He also thanks the head of the slaughter team.


    When he came back, several children who were not willing to eat and were robbing the radio immediately pretended that they had nothing to do, and called Dad to eat quickly.


    Lin Lan put Han Qingsong''s meal on the table, "see if the canteen is better than our family."


    Sanwang surprised: "the canteen has meat, oil and water!"


    Lin Lan let the children eat Han Qingsong''s meal.


    Han Qingsong put the grain in the VAT and washed his hands to eat.


    Lin Lan stewed pumpkin cake, and shrimp stewed eggs. In autumn, there are fewer and fewer vegetables in the garden. In a few days, we can only eat pumpkin, radish, cabbage and so on.


    Lin Lan said: "you ride a bicycle. Don''t walk."


    Han Qingsong said, "it''s not far. It''s more convenient to walk."


    The children scrambled to eat and went to school in a hurry for fear of being caught by their father.


    Lin Lan said, "don''t be so serious. Children are afraid of you."


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "am I serious?"


    Lin Lan showed a witty smile, "you are not serious, I am serious."


    Han Qingsong looked at her, eyes set, involuntarily also lips bend, "the last few days of this month and next month''s food tickets are received, other tickets to be issued in two days."


    Lin Lan said happily: "it''s good for you to go home, and we can all enjoy our happiness with you."


    Thinking of the report letter, she felt a little guilty. For fear that Han Qingsong would take root in his heart, she naturally wanted to thank him for coming back, let him feel the sense of achievement needed, and let him feel the dependence and gratitude of her and her children on him.


    Han Qingsong is a little weak when she says that. The country people are vulgar and seldom express their feelings in this way. It makes people feel numb.


    But he was very helpful.


    He also told her the punishment result of Zhao Jianshe''s five people. Lin Lan was very happy, but she said, "is our senior also so severely punished? I''m afraid the old lady can''t accept it. "


    Han Qingsong said: "it''s not a bad thing to go to the farm. Some people are staring at nengben to avoid big trouble in the future."


    Lin Lan said nothing more.


    After dinner, he still went to work on foot. When he arrived at the commune, Huang Weizhong said that he had sent out the trial notice in the afternoon and sentenced him tomorrow morning. After that, he could escort people to the reform through labor farm.


    Han Qingsong said, "the verdict will be handed over to the reform committee tomorrow."


    The Revolutionary Committee pronounced a sentence, and the Public Security Bureau escorted the soldiers with them.


    Sun Zhuowen decided that it was Han Qingsong who wanted to shirk his responsibility and made people think it was decided by the Revolutionary Committee. He couldn''t help saying: "Han Bureau, the Revolutionary Committee has no problem in pronouncing the judgment, but the signature of the trial is ours, which can''t be relied on."


    Han Qingsong turned to look at him and said, "why not? Is it wrong? "


    Sun Zhuowen didn''t expect that Han Qingsong was so direct and not euphemistic at all, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Huang Weizhong immediately said, "no, no, the Korean Bureau has made a good decision."


    At this time, there was a loud voice outside, "Han Ju, Luo Haicheng came to report!"


    Huang Weizhong immediately said: "Han Bureau, this is Luo Haicheng, Captain Luo, the company commander of the militia company of our commune, and the leader of the Public Security Bureau."


    Luo Haicheng strides in, "Han Ju!"


    Han Qingsong got up and shook hands with him. "Hello, Comrade Luo Haicheng."


    Sun Zhuowen looked sour. When he was the director of activities a while ago, Luo Haicheng was still against him and laughed at him.


    Han Qingsong talked with Luo Haicheng a few words to learn about the public security situation in the commune area. He knew that there was no problem, mainly the training of the militia.


    Luo Haicheng gave Han Qingsong the training plan, "Han Ju, please give me your advice."


    Han Qingsong took a look, "it''s good. Just follow this. The militia training of the production teams of each production brigade should be flexible. They should practice in leisure time, go to work when they are busy, and pay attention to the patrol of each production brigade. "


    "Yes


    "After the sentencing tomorrow, we will ask captain Luo to escort them to the farm." Han Qingsong said.


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile: "Han Bureau orders, that is certain."


    Sun Zhuowen would like to kick Luo Haicheng away. He needs your hospitality. What are you pretending to be.


    In the afternoon, Han Qingsong got familiar with the environment and went to the temporary detention center of the Public Security Bureau.


    The so-called detention center is just a small yard in the corner. At this time, the prisoners don''t need to be tied up. They go directly to the inside and are sent to the reform through labor farm after the sentence is pronounced.


    Han Qinghua was sent back to the commune two days ago and is now locked up with Zhao Jianshe.


    When we first met, Zhao Jianshe was very angry and beat Han Qinghua with some skinny people.


    If Han Qinghua didn''t tell him that 1500 yuan, where would he use that evil idea and take people to steal money? As a result, he was caught by Han Qingsong?


    He even doubted whether it was Han Qinghua''s intention, but Han Qinghua said he was wronged. He just provided information. How can he rely on him?


    He didn''t know when the third brother came back.


    Han Qingsong stood outside the wall, looking at several people in the yard.


    Zhao Jianshe is still their little leader. When he looks at Han Qinghua, he is not good at it. He always wants to make trouble and give Han Qinghua another beating.


    As soon as Han Qinghua saw Zhao Jianshe coming towards him, he immediately called out: "help, help, we''re going to hit again!"


    The militia in charge of the guard roared: "Zhao Jianshe, be honest."


    Zhao Jianshe has a grassroots in his mouth and is full of ruffians. "How can I? I''m very honest. I''m the younger brother of the new director. How dare I move a finger?"


    Then he spat at Han Qinghua and said contemptuously, "your brother is the director of the Bureau. You don''t beg for mercy, let him let you go."


    Inside and outside the words are threats. Let Han Qinghua think clearly and ask for help. It''s better to let him go.


    In fact, as long as Han Qingsong releases his younger brother, Zhao Jianshe has a way to go out with him. He can''t just release his younger brother and detain others. In that case, he can write to report.


    So as long as Han Qingsong releases his younger brother, he can be free.


    Han Qinghua is wronged to death. She hates Lin Lan and Dawang very much in her heart. She also hates Han Qingsong.


    If he can go home, he will take revenge!


    If it wasn''t for Lin Lan, he would not have been arrested, beaten by Zhao Jianshe, even less locked up here, and sent to the reform through labor farm!


    "He will only kill his relatives with great righteousness. How can he let me go?" Han Qinghua said angrily.


    At this time, the guard militia came to take Han Qinghua away.


    Zhao Jianshe said: "Oh, this is to let go."


    Han Qinghua was happy and immediately followed him.


    Soon, he was led to the room used for interrogation. He saw Han Qingsong standing there at a glance. He immediately held his head high and said, "why, now I want to go to my home?"


    Hum, I know you don''t dare to lock me up. I don''t want to talk about you.


    Han Qingsong stood at the window with his arms in his arms. At this time, he turned to look at him and motioned to him: "sit down."


    Han Qinghua stubble neck, hard airway: "tell you, late!"


    If you don''t take yourself home as soon as you come back, why don''t you let go of my pressure? I''m not going back?


    He complacently said, "I tell you, if you don''t get my 1500 yuan and 1000 yuan IOU back, I won''t go back."


    Han Qingsong looked at him in surprise, "do you have any misunderstanding?"


    Han Qinghua heart a Deng, "how ah, you dare not let me go?"


    Han Qingsong: "you don''t mean to repent at all."


    Han Qinghua: "what should I change? I just read a book. What''s the matter? You ask who doesn''t watch in school? What''s school literacy for? If you don''t want to go to college, and you don''t want to be assigned jobs, you''re left with a book? I''m not allowed to read books, and I''m going to study bullshit? "


    Han Qingsong picked an eyebrow, released his arm, and stared at him coldly, "you lead an outsider to steal, don''t you have any regrets?"


    "Remorse?" Han Qinghua raised her chin, "what do I regret? What''s wrong with me? Your wife stole my money and forced me to write an IOU. Why don''t you say that? She has 1500 yuan. Who in the village doesn''t know? Why did I tell you that? What if I told you? Brothers are like brothers, women are like clothes, don''t you forget? We are a family. That woman is just an outsider. You should give her a break, or my mother will make her angry. "


    "Bang" punch, Han Qinghua fell to the ground, can''t believe to look at Han Qingsong, "you, you hit me? You are no longer my third brother


    Han Qingsong opened his clenched fist and gently turned his wrist, "this is a warning. You''d better go to the farm and reflect. "


    He just used ten percent of his strength. How can he call it a fight?


    Han Qingsong turned and left.


    Han Qinghua was so scared that she turned pale that she could not stand up and climbed towards Han Qingsong. "Third brother, third brother, you don''t care about me. Third brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Please put me home quickly. I don''t want to work in the reform through labor farm."


    Han Qingsong ignored him and strode away.


    When passing by the yard, Zhao Jianshe came up and said with a smile: "Han Ju, a little bastard, a little man with eyes and no sense of Taishan, please let Han Ju calm down."


    Then he raised his hand and gave himself two mouths.


    Han Qingsong did not look at him, and continued to stride out.


    Zhao Jianshe was anxious to follow him, "Han Ju, don''t give me the same opinion as this little bastard. I''m still young and I haven''t grown up. I''m always such a jerk. My uncle..."


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "I don''t care about your uncle or your uncle. If you commit a crime, you have to reform through labor."


    He left without looking back.


    Zhao Jianshe saw that he left so mercilessly, and Han Qinghua burst into tears in the back room, so he sneered: "Han Qingsong, don''t toast, don''t drink!"


    He was spoiled by his family when he was a child. If others came to him and said that Jianshe had beaten our children, they would say that "Jianshe is a good baby, sensible and never beat people.". With this kind of coming and going, Zhao Jianshe is becoming more and more perverse. In addition, there is an uncle in the Revolutionary Committee of the factory, and everyone has to flatter him. The uncle has no son and loves him most. He is used to him more and more.


    In the county, even if the children under the leadership of the Revolutionary Committee are not as strong as him, they all think that he is the son of the director of the Revolutionary Committee.


    As a result, no one thought that Han Qingsong didn''t sell his face at all. He was not afraid to offend others, and he didn''t talk about human feelings. It was a pain in the teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the Public Security Bureau of the county Revolutionary Committee, deputy director Li was about to go out, and uncle Zhao Jianshe was carrying two bottles of wine


    When Zhao Jianshe fooled Han Qinghua, he naturally didn''t talk about his family''s too many contacts. Basically, he said that his uncle knew people in the Armed Forces Department and the military service department. In fact, his second uncle was very close to the county Revolutionary Committee, and he could basically talk.


    Deputy bureau Li and uncle Zhao are primary school classmates. They are also children. They have a good relationship. A few years ago, they were also activists. Li then joined the Public Security Bureau, became deputy director, and Zhao joined the factory reform committee, which is also a powerful faction.


    He smiles a little bit Zhao Er Shu, "you return this to me, nothing''s wrong, the old man is not comfortable, take him to the hospital to have a look.". You''re a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken. Ha ha. "


    Two people gag play poor a few words, Zhao Er Shu sighed, "brother ah, construction still depends on you."


    Deputy bureau Li knew that it was Zhao Jianshe who helped to send Han Qinghua back to the commune.


    Before, Zhao Anpin thought that he didn''t need to trust much relationship. He just said hello to the commune. He and sun Zhuowen were also able to say something. Just send back the construction and education.


    It was a very simple thing. Who knows Han Qingsong didn''t agree. He had to sentence the construction period to five years.


    The family was in a hurry and wanted to get the child back immediately.


    The elder brother and sister-in-law also complained about him. They wanted to have a relationship with each other before, and they immediately fished out the child. He said no problem. Han Qingsong''s younger brother is still in the county. He is not afraid that he won''t let people go. At most, he is just going through the stage and educating them.


    He even thought about Han Qingsong, a tough old man. He was afraid that Han Qingsong, an honest soldier, would not come to the county to intercede with his brother. He went to Li Kuang Jiu to see if he would send Han Qinghua back to the commune.


    They discussed sending Han Qinghua back, so that Han Qingsong didn''t have to go to the county to plead for mercy, but directly taught him to take his younger brother home.


    He doesn''t judge his younger brother, so can he.


    Send Han Qinghua over and bring Zhao Jianshe back. Everyone is happy.


    In fact, this itself is a small thing that can''t be done any more. If you want to leave it with others, you don''t need to send it back. If you don''t owe a favor, you will be pulled down.


    They also specially mentioned sun Zhuowen that Zhao Jianshe was from the county. He was supposed to be sent back to the county for sentencing and could not be dealt with in the commune.


    Who knows... There are such unreasonable people in the world. It''s really


    Vice Bureau Li did not go back to sit down and continued to walk out. Zhao Anpin followed him with wine.


    "This Han Qingsong is not simple," Li said


    "What''s not easy, brother? You are the county director, but you can''t beat him? In a word. " Zhao an is poor.


    Li vice Bureau looked around, no one, he whispered: "vice, Han Qingsong is also."


    "Hey, can he compare with you? His vice-president is a nominal one. Some people say it is just to raise his salary. This boy is a greedy man. I can''t give him two hundred yuan. "


    Deputy bureau Li shook his head. "It''s not that simple. That one wants to woo him, too. "


    Vice Bureau Li didn''t tell Zhao Anpin the truth. Even if he didn''t agree to send Han Qinghua back to the commune, it was useless. Another vice Bureau Gao wanted to sell Han Qingsong face. Even the old director wanted to sell face.


    After all, Han Qinghua just read a few books. If his classmates didn''t report badly, the Revolutionary Committee wouldn''t bother to catch them.


    He and Gao have been fighting openly and secretly for so many years, and the old director is looking forward to retiring after two years. Naturally, he can''t make mistakes.


    The more local grassroots, the more intertwined, fierce struggle.


    Han Qingsong looks like a big old man. He has no culture and doesn''t know how to be worldly. But he has military merit. Several commanders in the army value him very much.


    If his old leader had not been implicated in criticism, Han Qingsong would not have changed his job. He was afraid that he would have gone further.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just look at the attitude of director Qin of the county Revolutionary Committee towards him.


    Director Qin, who is the best judge, is not very respectful to the old director, but is polite to Han Qingsong, and takes the initiative to ask about Han Qingsong''s household registration.


    Although he is a fool, he can''t stand it.


    Of course, vice Bureau Li will not tell Zhao Anpin all about it. In this era of rapid changes and misfortune, only he can trust it.


    Zhao Anpin said tentatively, "why don''t I negotiate with Han by myself?"


    Deputy Li chuckled and patted Zhao Anpin on the shoulder. "Can you talk to minister Zhang? Han Qingsong is his direct subordinate. "


    Han Qingsong is not only the director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune, but also the Minister of the armed forces. Although he is a salaried idle job, he does belong to the leader of the Armed Forces Department of the county.


    Minister Zhang is his direct leader.


    "Brother, you still have a way. I''ll go and ask."


    "Go ahead, Minister Zhang likes to drink a little wine." Li Kuang Jiu pointed to the two bottles of wine.


    Zhao anxiu went in a hurry. He felt that minister Zhang was easier to speak than vice president Li. He was a simple and direct person. If the relationship or things were in place, he was easier to speak. Deputy bureau Li is an old fox. He''s more careful and shriveled.


    However, Minister Zhang''s daily relationship with Vice President Gao is a little closer. He is close to his relatives and friends, so he can''t go directly to find him. That''s why he came to find him to nag.


    Now vice Bureau Li took the initiative to put it forward, so he didn''t have to worry about it and went to shayazi.


    The next day, as soon as Han Qingsong arrived at the commune, director Jia of the Revolutionary Committee called him over.


    Han Qingsong enters the office.


    Director Jia motioned for him to sit down and poured a teapot of boiled water in person


    Han Qingsong looked at him with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why he was talking and panting.


    "Han Ju, Han Qinghua is young and light. He just reads a book. There are some mistakes, but it''s also good for education. Ah... "


    Han Qingsong: "director, at their age, they are most likely to go astray and punish others with minor punishment."


    I can even drag words!


    Director Jia was a little embarrassed and laughed twice. This boy is really a big fool. He looks pretty and doesn''t look like a fool. Why can''t he understand the implication?


    If we don''t let Han Qinghua go home, how can we let Zhao Jianshe go.


    Headache.


    "Education is like going to the farm when the Revolutionary Committee meets every day to criticize and let them sweep the courtyard."


    "No one sweeps the floor in our compound?" Han Qingsong some surprised, "then transfer a few militia to on duty."


    Director Jia


    Is it a matter of sweeping the floor?


    "Han Ju, you see, they are not old enough to understand."


    "Send it to the farm and get a good education." Han Qingsong is serious and his lips are almost straight. If Han Qinghua doesn''t know how to repent, he should be well educated. Anyway, it''s similar to going to the countryside with educated youth.


    Director Jia found that he didn''t understand it directly. It seems that he didn''t understand it, but it''s really blocking his heart to say it directly.


    He had an idea and called sun Zhuowen.


    Soon sun Zhuowen came in and couldn''t hide his pride. What''s the matter? Let him be sure.


    Director Jia gave him a look to say.


    Sun Zhuowen said to Han Qingsong, "Han Bureau, Zhao Jianshe has stolen, but he has not succeeded. There is no result. This is an attempt. I think it''s a bit heavy for us, so we''d better change it to one year''s education. "


    In a year''s time, if you are ready, you don''t have to go to the reform through labor farm.


    Han Qingsong said, "I just took office and I don''t understand the regulations. Well, what do you think of the director''s judgment of nearly ten years according to the usual practice? "


    "Has the final say," the director of the police said. "The Public Security Bureau has the final say, I am the chief executive of the Revolutionary Committee, ha ha, you have the final say." At this time, the courts and procuratorates in the county were all confused, and the communes were even less confused.


    Sun Zhuowen''s eyes are all round. According to the Convention, Han Qingsong is not a psychopath. According to the Convention, Zhao Jianshe has to be closed for ten years, hang up a sign to tour the streets, and... Can we follow the convention!


    Han Qingsong took a look at sun Zhuowen. "It seems that the director is busy. Let''s go to the deputy bureau to pronounce the sentence."


    Then he said to director Jia, "do you have to hold a meeting to criticize, so that others will not follow suit and ruin the public order of our commune?"


    Director Jia said: "Han Bureau, this is not necessary. You see, we are short of manpower. We will be busy with autumn harvest in two days. Cadres are busy going to the countryside to guide autumn harvest..."


    When he said this, all the cadres in the office looked at each other and quickly and quietly "guided" them.


    Sun Zhuowen''s small eyes of resentment turned into substance, almost poking two holes in Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong, however, is so thick that he leaves with director Jia and goes back to his office.


    Huang Weizhong said: "Minister Han, Minister Zhang of the county Armed Forces Department called."


    The Revolutionary Committee of the commune has a telephone which is connected to the post office and is transferred from the post office.


    The telephone is in the confidential room of the Revolutionary Committee, not in the director''s office. All telephone calls are registered and strictly recorded.


    Han Qingsong twisted his eyebrows. There was no serious armed department in the commune. He was the only minister in the commune. The armed Department of the county didn''t know that he could call him.


    Needless to say, it''s also for this matter. Otherwise, who will think of him when he''s full, unless he wants to withdraw his post and swallow his salary.


    He went to the confidential room, the female operator helped to register and dial, and gave the phone to Han Qingsong.


    As soon as the phone over there rings, it seems that the other party has been waiting.


    Han Qingsong: "hello."


    His voice was low, and now he was in a bad mood, so naturally he was even lower.


    The female operator who peeked at him was so scared that she lowered her eyes.


    Over there, Minister Zhang is still exchanging greetings and wrangling. He wants to beat around the Bush and bring the topic to Zhao Jianshe, so that Han Qingsong can release people quickly and don''t offend others.


    "Han Qingsong, you have a bright future. Your future should not be limited to communes. Your future is bright. You have to look far ahead, be ambitious and think about your future in the county... "


    Han Qingsong frowned and muttered, "the phone is broken, I can''t hear it clearly."


    Then he handed the phone to the female operator and turned away.


    The female operator listened to the passionate mobilization of the opposite, almost deafened, and quickly said in a loud voice: "the phone is really broken. I can''t hear anything clearly. I have to send someone to repair it. Han Bureau, don''t worry. I''ll find someone to repair it now."


    She put the phone on the desk and called out: "Xiao Jie, Xiao Jie, this broken phone is broken again."


    Minister Zhang at the other end of the phone: "I''m sorry."


    Zhao Anpin looked at Zhang Jinke expectantly: "minister Zhang, how are you? He agreed


    Minister Zhang hung up with a suspicious expression, but there was no way.


    "You can''t make a phone call. If you don''t meet and talk, it will be different when you arrive." Zhang Jinke told Zhao Anpin.


    Zhao an said: "minister Zhang, it''s reasonable to bring the construction back to the county. His younger brother will all be sent back to the commune. Why don''t the construction come back?"


    It''s hard to say. There is no set rule. It depends on the local customs or the local style.


    Stealing is basically a local punishment. If an outsider is caught stealing in the local area, the local militia will even deal with it and rarely send it back to other places.


    What''s more, it''s not a bright thing. Let the county reform committee and the Public Security Bureau talk to the important people of the commune openly?


    It''s not that big.


    Otherwise, we don''t have to move around by ourselves.


    Zhao thought his sister-in-law was crying at home and nodded, "OK, I''ll go and give him face! No, it''s minister Zhang


    He left the Revolutionary Committee and immediately went back to get ready. His elder brother also wanted to go with him. They brought 300 yuan and some other gifts.


    I thought sun Zhuowen would help them delay for a while. Even if they were sentenced, they would have to wait for lunch to go to the farm. As a result, when they arrived at Shanshui commune, Luo Haicheng, who was very active, had already escorted five of them to the reform through labor farm with no food.


    Zhao Anpin and his brothers were not angry. They immediately divided into two groups. The eldest brother went to chase him, and Zhao Anpin went to find Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong is having lunch in the canteen. He doesn''t think there''s any oil and water today. He doesn''t send ordinary dishes or special ones home.


    He made a meal, beat six mixed noodle wowowotou with the ticket of two fine flour steamed buns, and sat there eating potato chips stewed with radish.


    He had a quick meal. He cleaned his lunch box and took it back to the office.


    No one else in the office, only one I don''t know.


    He took a look. "Who are you looking for?"


    Zhao Anpin immediately stood up and said with a smile, "I''m late. I''ll invite Han Ju to dinner a few minutes earlier." But my heart is burning.


    Han Qingsong poured himself a lunch box of boiled water and drank two mouthfuls. His teapot was left at home for Lin Lan to use. He ate and drank with a lunch box at work.


    "When someone invites me to dinner during working hours, I invite him to prison." Han Qingsong said casually, but his face was very serious.


    Zhao an poor choked for a while, "Han Ju is really joking."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m not joking."


    Zhao anpoor felt that the other side was just a club. He couldn''t find a chance to fight because he couldn''t get salt and oil.


    How did such an unsophisticated person become a director?


    Why don''t you just switch jobs and let his family repair the earth?


    It''s killing me!


    He couldn''t help complaining that Han Qingsong must have offended the leader of the army. He had been driven back and made so many contributions. If he had given so many military contributions to others, he would have gone to the division headquarters.


    Son of a bitch, it''s better to be promoted, so as not to come back and harm them.


    Zhao Anpin deeply realized that local officials raised money to Hai Rui to promote him. If he could, he would also be willing to promote Han Qingsong!


    "Han Ju, let''s open the window and tell the truth." Zhao Anpin let go.


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "Zhao Jianshe''s family is free. The verdict has been read out, and people will be sent to the farm, where they can visit without restriction. "


    Zhao an poor a mouthful of blood, feel at any time to spray out.


    "Han Ju, let''s not die, we should be flexible..."


    Han Qingsong looked at him seriously, "are you the uncle of Zhao Jianshe?"


    Zhao Jianshe pulled his neck yesterday and called that he had something to do with Han Qingsong.


    Zhao Anpin nodded with a smile, sweating on his forehead, wondering if he would take the money directly?


    He put the two bottles of wine and two packets of tea at his feet forward, indicating that they were sent to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong eyebrows and eyes do not move, "quickly take it back, lest I catch you as a typical bribe, no joke."


    "Han Ju is humor. I know you don''t like this little thing. "


    He also took out a bunch of tickets, including cloth tickets, cotton tickets, oil tickets, coal and oil tickets and so on, which all add up to a pile.


    If you have a ticket, you have to spend money. Zhao anqiong adds another 100 yuan. This is a great gift. No one is not seduced.


    Han Qingsong looked at the colorful tickets, picked up one and looked at it. It was 20 jin peanut oil.


    Oh, big deal.


    Zhao an poor face accompany smile, in the heart but despise ten thousand: local steamed stuffed bun, let you see! I can kill you with my ticket!


    Han Qingsong''s handsome face was covered with thick clouds, which made Zhao Anpin uncomfortable.


    However, Zhao Anpin believes that Han Qingsong must be a greedy man. If he doesn''t want to, he has a big appetite and is too little.


    He thought very well that Han Qingsong would give as much as he wanted and save his nephew home first. After that, he immediately went to the county Revolutionary Committee to report the inhuman and greedy Han Qingsong!


    "Han Ju, as long as you say, it''s no problem how much you want. There are still 200 Jin of fine noodles." Zhao an poor narrowed his eyes, a very proud look, "I asked you to build a house, ah, bricks and tiles wrapped in me, how?"


    Han Qingsong''s thick eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character and said, "no wonder the members are not satisfied with food and oil, and they don''t have clothes. They are all with you."


    Zhao an is poor a Leng, this is what words?


    How did you get to me?


    He said with a smile: "Han bureau is a sensible person. In two years, you can''t finish eating too much. I''ll change money for you at that time..."


    "OK, you don''t have to go back. Go to the farm with Zhao Jianshe." Han Qingsong threw those bills and money into a file bag, and then grabbed Zhao Anpin in his big hand, "let''s go."


    Zhao an is so poor that he doesn''t understand what Han Qingsong means. He can''t imagine that there is such a person who wants to arrest him for giving him money.


    Did you offend the God of wealth like this?


    "Han, Han Qingsong, what do you mean?"


    Han Qingsong frowned, "are you stupid? Didn''t I make it very clear? "


    "You dare!" When Zhao Anpin found out that Han Qingsong was not joking, he took it seriously and became anxious.


    He has managed so many relationships with Zhao Anpin, and he has never seen anything so unruly. It''s a shame for the cadres!


    Han Qingsong grabs him like a pair of pincers without giving him any face. At this time, sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong invite director Jia to come with them.


    Director Jia said with a smile: "misunderstanding, it must be misunderstanding. Han Ju, don''t be impulsive."


    He came forward to pull Han Qingsong''s wrist, trying to grab Zhao Anpin.


    Once han Qingsong''s hand catches something, it''s like an eagle''s claw. Where can it be broken off.


    Director Jia was very embarrassed and said with a smile, "Han Ju, talk with me."


    Han Qingsong said: "director, I want to report Zhao Anpin. How much is his monthly salary? He was so generous to bribe a commune cadre. "


    Han Qingsong shakes out the contents of the paper bag and makes a colorful table.


    Sun Zhuowen subconsciously felt his pocket, which also contained cloth tickets and food stamps.


    Director Jia is more embarrassed.


    Han Qingsong just said: "his behavior is even worse than Zhao Jianshe''s, business is business..."


    "Han Qingsong, don''t spit out blood. What''s the matter with me? If you see it, I''ll give it to you Zhao an poor has been speechless, "you are not qualified to catch me, I belong to the county."


    Sun Zhuowen scolded Zhao an poor fool in his heart and accompanied him with a smile: "Han Ju, we really have no right to arrest people."


    He''s going to poke his eyes into the sky in his heart. You said Han Qingsong, what a big face you are. He really thinks he''s a big director.


    A broken director of the commune, cadres are not good.


    Most of them don''t have sesame and mung beans. They are not as good as the director of supply and marketing cooperatives and the director of grain management institute! At most, it''s like a security director. What do you say you''re pulling? There''s a new official to take office.


    Zhao an poor is really the capital. Han Qingsong is so generous. He hasn''t given himself so many things in recent years!


    It''s really good. I have to tell Li Ju!


    Han Qingsong: "so you are not here to plead for Zhao Jianshe?"


    Zhao an poor is like being stabbed, almost speechless.


    Han Qingsong: "you come to my office to see me alone, not to plead for Zhao Jianshe, just to... Count your tickets?"


    All of you


    Zhao an was so poor that he could not ride a tiger. He kept a nest of wasps in his head. He broke the jar and cried, "what''s the matter? I can count where I want! Who can control it? Who dares to arrest me? "


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "it''s you who are in charge."

 Chapter 35

    "Han Ju, Han Ju, have something to say." Huang Weizhong hastens to come forward and let Han Qingsong calm down. Don''t have the same opinion as Zhao anqiong.


    Han Qingsong in the end let go of Zhao Anpin, although Zhao Anpin changed the bribery to count his own money sounds naive and slander, but also like a loach to slip his suspicion of giving gifts.


    Even if it is suspected that the origin of his property is unknown, the Commune will not be able to manage it. It can only be checked in the county.


    Han Qingsong has the final say in the county.


    Zhao Anpin firmly believes that Han Qingsong has no way to take him, but he has no way to open his mouth to his nephew again. It''s really suffocating to think about it.


    Han Qingsong let Zhao Anpin go.


    Zhao Anpin immediately put his ticket into his pocket, hum, toast, no penalty!


    Wait and see!


    Because of this, he had no way to say anything to director Jia, so he had to ride a bike to catch up with big brother and Zhao Jianshe.


    As soon as he left, sun Zhuowen said, "director, look at the trouble."


    Director Jia laughs: "there is a misunderstanding, there is a misunderstanding. This colleague, like husband and wife, needs to run in. We all need to run in more."


    Sun Zhuowen knew that he couldn''t offend Han Qingsong. He didn''t expect that such a small thing could not be done. He was really aggrieved.


    Sun Zhuowen felt that he was even more depressed than when he was about ten people sleeping in a small room.


    Although still indignant, he had to respect Han Qingsong on the surface, so as not to make a mistake for him.


    In a word, when a new official takes office, his subordinates boast that they have the ability to do something that they want to do.


    Zhao anqiong, who boasts that he has great powers, can''t get his nephew back. He can only watch Zhao Jianshe enter the farm with his elder brother in tears.


    "Dad, second uncle, do something. I don''t want to be locked up. Wuwu ~ ~"


    Zhao anqiong and his elder brother are so worried that they want to suffer for their nephew.


    Although the reform through labor farm is similar to the work of the brigade, Zhao Jianshe has been spoiled since childhood. How ever did she do any work?


    Such a delicate skin, now go to the ground, where can bear the pain.


    Zhao''s father has covered his face and sobbed, "second brother, what''s wrong with Jianshe? How can you steal things? How can he steal what our family wants? Let''s play the little boy. Is it some bad boy who seduces him. I said that he should not be allowed to play with those kids and teach us bad sooner or later. That''s what I said


    With that, he said: "is it someone who framed our construction? Second, do you think you''re offending people outside and they''re taking advantage of us? "


    It''s hard for Zhao Anpin to say anything. He can''t say that it''s bad to build outside. There are no factories in the county that he hasn''t stolen.


    He could only listen to his elder brother''s cry, and his heart was just like a knife. But he hated Han Qingsong in his heart.


    The brothers had to ride back to the city. On the way, Zhao''s father said nothing and looked gloomy.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ll do some work up and down, and let the construction arrange a light job, so I don''t have to go down to the ground at that time."


    "Is the director''s younger brother, Jinbao, also on this farm?"


    "Who said it wasn''t? It''s a real rammer. He even sent his younger brother. I haven''t seen such a bastard before. My mother doesn''t care. "


    "Hum!" Father Zhao showed a cruel expression.


    The brothers have to go back to the county to find a way. By the way, all parties will sue Han Qingsong and ruin his reputation. They will make him an uneducated, vulgar, unsympathetic and worldly fool.


    This actually provided a lot of convenience for Han Qingsong to do things later. We all know that he was stunned and didn''t beat around the bush with him, or thought that he was stupid and fooled, but was cheated.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qingsong didn''t take it seriously at all. What should he do.


    Someone from the supply and Marketing Cooperative came to deliver a letter to him. The old president came back and asked him to come.


    Han Qingsong went all the way to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    The commune is not big. Several units are close to each other. It''s only a short walk away.


    Director Qian is in his early fifties. His hair is gray, his appearance is dignified, and his eyes are shrewd.


    After meeting with Han Qingsong for a brief introduction, director Qian said with a smile, "director Han, to be honest, our commune is such a brick kiln factory. The county''s cops are all sent here, as well as the teams of our revolutionary committee. I have to wait three years for those who apply to line up here. "


    Even if ordinary members can''t afford bricks and tiles, there are still people who can.


    In this way, it will be three or four years later.


    It can be seen that materials are in short supply.


    Han Qingsong thought that he might not be able to arrange it. Otherwise, he would have to find a way to burn it himself. In this way, he would have to buy firewood and coal. He would have to apply to the supply and marketing agency. He would not be able to arrange it for several years.


    Who knows president Qian said it''s not easy to buy, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll look through the list."


    He opened a drawer, in which there were piles of lists, all of which applied to buy Bricks and other building materials.


    President Qian took it out and flipped through it. After several stacks of it, he cheerfully said, "I found it."


    "A few days ago, I took away a batch of them. Recently, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll take them out first and give them to the South Korean Bureau for emergency response." President Qian said that he would pull out three lists and show them to Han Qingsong, "I don''t know how big a house you built. Are these enough?"


    Han Qingsong looked and saw that there were almost 20000 bricks, less than 4000 tiles, three cars of lime, and yellow sand.


    This is quite unexpected!


    Even if members apply to line up to buy their own bricks, the most they can do is to approve three or five thousand bricks.


    Han Qingsong showed a smile, "enough, thank you for your help."


    President Qian said with a smile, "what''s the point? Let''s support each other."


    Here, the bricks are not all red bricks. There are some green bricks. The tiles are gray black tiles, and some tubular tiles.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t mind, as long as there are bricks and tiles.


    After another chat, Han Qingsong asked President Qian to give more suggestions and demands. He would take the commune militia to meet the commune''s security requirements as much as possible.


    President Qian said with a smile: "Han Ju, if you don''t say it, I''m embarrassed to ask. There''s something you can really help with. "


    Han Qingsong: "please say."


    "It''s not a matter of delivery and purchase." President Qian raked his gray hair. "Our supply and marketing cooperatives are responsible for collecting rural agricultural products, livestock and poultry, sending them to the county supply and marketing cooperatives, and then transporting industrial products back to the countryside. This time around, it''s quite frustrating. There are only a few people in the supply and marketing cooperatives, and most of them are women. Although women can hold up half of the sky, it''s really hard for them to work hard. "


    Han Qingsong nodded, "if the supply and marketing cooperative needs it, just send someone to the public security bureau to say that we militia boys are willing to help."


    Supply and marketing cooperatives are a system. In fact, the slaughtering group, blacksmith group and carpenter group of the commune are under the jurisdiction of supply and marketing cooperatives.


    Fortunately, the slaughtering group said that most of them were men, while the supply and marketing cooperatives, as a work of collecting eggs and poultry, had some difficulty for women.


    The establishment is limited. Most of the people who come from the relationship are women. President Qian also has a headache.


    After talking for a while, Han Qingsong left. He thought that it would take at least several times to pull so many bricks and tiles with mule carts, so as to prevent a long night''s dream, so he had better pull back the insurance first. If you want to be busy with autumn harvest in a few days, it''s hard to borrow cars and horses, and people can''t spare time.


    He came out of President Qian''s room and went around the front sales department to buy something for Lin Lan. He thought that there was nothing wrong now. He might as well go back to the village to borrow a mule cart and help people to go to the brick and tile factory.


    When he went back to the office to pick up the bag, it happened that Han Qingyun was waiting for him in the office.


    "Three elder brothers," Han Qingyun is happy every time he sees Han Qingsong. He calls more than his own elder brother.


    Han Qingsong asked him to sit down and quietly put the scarf he bought into his satchel


    Han Qingyun shook his head, "no, he sent me to run errands and take back the verdict of Han Qinghua and several thieves." Although the thieves are not from their own village, they are from their own village. The members are concerned.


    Han Qingsong asked, "why didn''t they come this morning?"


    At the time of sentencing in the morning, no one came to shanzui village, only the family members of dwarf and skinny came.


    Han Qingyun laughed, "my father said that no one can be short of work for autumn harvest. No one is allowed to make trouble in the commune. Just send me to take it. If anyone is not at ease, he will go to visit the farm after the autumn harvest. "


    Of course, this is the scene. In fact, he still supports Han Qingsong''s work, so as not to make trouble with others.


    She is lucky to say that the key is Mrs. Han. If she is instigated by Yu cunzi to go out, she will bring people to cry at that time. The influence is too bad, and it will also bring pressure and negative influence to Han Qingsong.


    This is what the old party secretary said: we should support Han Qingsong''s work as much as possible and not let the villagers drag him down.


    Han Qingsong naturally thought of it and nodded, "I know."


    It is difficult for commune cadres, even the militia and the public security bureau to deal with the difficult members in the village. It is the village cadres with prestige who are best used.


    Like Han Yongfang, shanzui village is not afraid of him.


    Han Qingsong told him to just go.


    Han Qingyun said with a smile: "what am I busy with, third brother? Are you going out? Shall I help you? "


    Han Qingsong did not look like he was in a hurry to go home, so he said, "I bought some bricks and tiles to pull them back."


    "I''ll go. Where can your chief do it?" Han Qingyun volunteered and lowered his head to get the list Han Qingsong put on the table.


    When he saw that it was 20000 bricks, he was so surprised that he called out, "third brother, you can do it!"


    It''s absolutely amazing that you can buy 20000 bricks at a time these days.


    Han Qingsong said: "before the autumn harvest, first borrow the mule cart to pull back a few times."


    Han Qingyun: "I''ll help you."


    Han Qingsong: "well, I''ll go to the slaughtering group to borrow a mule cart. If you go home and ask your sister-in-law for 200 yuan, you can borrow two more carts. Today you can pull three carts, and the rest will be pulled later."


    He took a pen and paper to write a line of words, let Han Qingyun take it back to Lin Lan to see.


    Han Qingyun said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is illiterate."


    Han Qingsong glanced at him. "You know that again."


    Han Qingyun said with a smile, "the chief of the Bureau has to write a note with his sister-in-law for money." Then he ran away.


    Han Qingyun to the village, first to the brigade with the party secretary, and then regardless of what to say to run to find Lin Lan.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan has been practicing these days, sewing quilts and cotton padded jacket and trousers.


    Dawang''s small has to be redone, and then the children pick up the elder brother''s clothes.


    It''s a pity that Sanwang''s clothes are as shabby as those of beggars. It''s too shabby for Xiaowang to wear.


    So Lin Lan wants to sew three children''s cotton padded clothes. She starts to worry again. She worries and does it at the same time. She also thinks about whether to cultivate maisui and Erwang?


    If the two children help, it''ll be soon.


    It''s just that they have to go to school now and the production team has to do some small work to earn points after school. It''s not easy to give orders.


    Han Qingsong is happy, but she is still a big man and a director. She is busy at work these days, and she always asks him to do needlework.


    Now the village has spread the joke that Han Qingsong does not work at home to help the clumsy mother-in-law sew quilts.


    Although she doesn''t care at all, she still has to think about Han Qingsong and the children.


    Han Qingyun greets outside, and Lin Lan lets him in.


    Looking at Lin Lan sewing cotton padded jacket, Han Qingyun said with a smile, "sister-in-law, why don''t you keep it for my brother?"


    "I don''t know how to sew. Of course I don''t need him." Lin Lan laughs, "what can I do for you?"


    Han Qingyun handed the paper to Lin Lan, "the love letter from the third brother."


    Lin Lan see him smile Zizi, immediately know to joke, "nonsense, you three elder brother killed all can''t write a love letter."


    She took it and looked at it. It said that she would buy Bricks and tiles with money.


    She was surprised and said, "did you buy Bricks and tiles?"


    Han Qingyun: "well, if not my third brother, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Lin Lan asked how much it cost.


    Han Qingyun: "a brick at least two points five, may also be three points, a pull not so much, how also score several times, do not have to pay all at once."


    Lin Lan calculates that bricks cost two or three points, while tiles cost more. It''s probably six to ten cents. So Han Qingsong''s transfer fee will almost be spent.


    But I''m afraid I can''t use up so many bricks.


    At this time, money can not buy things, if there is a chance to buy more, naturally buy back.


    Buy it back, even sell it.


    A brick should not be marked. Someone will buy it for three or five cents or four cents.


    She took three hundred yuan to Han Qingyun, and wrote a three hundred yuan note to ask him to take back.


    Han Qingyun said, "sister-in-law, you are a good writer."


    "That''s right. Don''t look down on your sister-in-law!" Lin Lan pretended to be pungent, "we are both literate and martial arts!"


    Han Qingyun secretly speechless, Lin Lan is really like a different person, now the eyes do not blink to take out 300 yuan.


    Three hundred yuan is not easy for his family.


    Han Qingyun wrapped the money and the note in a handkerchief and put it in his pocket. Then he went to the brigade to borrow the car and asked several young people to help.


    He wanted to call elder brother Han and second brother Han, but he was afraid of irritating the old lady, so he went to his brothers and uncles.


    They heard that they were helping Han Qingsong, and many people came to inquire.


    "Qingyun, Qingsong, do you want to build a brick house? Such a high profile Some young people are envious and envious. They are really powerful.


    I knew he had been a soldier in those years. Maybe he could build a big brick house now.


    Han Qingyun said: "what''s so low-key about this? Who can build brick houses and paste mud houses every year? If it rains heavily, they are worried."


    "That''s not to be a director. You have to keep a low profile? If you want people to know how much benefit they think it is the authorities. " Someone muttered.


    "Pull it down quickly. The third brother has just become a director. It''s not that he has been a director for many years. That''s what they saved as soldiers. Who''s jealous? Who''s going to work as a soldier? "


    Those people don''t say sour words. They say that they admire Qingsong.


    "Oh, the back window of my house collapsed. If only there were bricks and tiles to repair it."


    Some people also have the idea of Han Qingsong, thinking that when he comes back, they will also borrow some bricks.


    There are also people who want to get involved and ask Han Qingsong to help them get a note and buy it at their own expense.


    Han Qingyun listen to the voice, immediately know what it means, "I can say in the head, you don''t bother brother Qingsong. He just went to work in the commune. He hasn''t established himself yet. How can he have the energy to manage others. If you want to buy it, you''d better find a secretary to line up and approve the note first. "


    "Look at what you say. How can we be so ignorant?" They all rush to help Han Qingsong, thinking about the relationship.


    Han Qingyun doesn''t order them. He orders a few honest men who don''t have much to say. They don''t want those who don''t do much work, but their mouths are very good.


    When he took people to the brigade to borrow mule carts, others would have to say sour words.


    "Look at them. It''s like a good thing to pull a brick."


    "I''m flattering the director. Can I do the same?"


    They also want to curry favor with each other, but they don''t have a chance. After all, Han Qingsong doesn''t speak hard and has no chance to get close to them.


    Think about it, it seems that the only way to get close to Lin Lan is to let her mother-in-law.


    But that woman is more powerful than Han Qingsong. Although Han Qingsong is cruel, she is reasonable. That woman is not reasonable at all. When she is not happy, she scolds others and can''t cause trouble.


    However, there are still some people who are not afraid of being scolded by shrews and are willing to find opportunities to get close to Lin Lan. They want to get close to each other and do business or ask someone to buy something in the future.


    Lin Lan was sewing cotton padded clothes at home when three women came together.


    One of them, with a long face and a smile, is Han Qingsong''s sister-in-law, surnamed Zang. He used to keep away from Lin Lan.


    The other two daughters-in-law are also sister-in-law who don''t have five clothes. They used to watch Lin Lan''s jokes. Now they are envious of other people''s men. They want to get some light, so they come to make friends.


    To tell you the truth, few people used to watch the original joke.


    Lin Lan didn''t shake their faces.


    "Da Wang Niang, are you sewing cotton padded clothes? Why don''t you come with us? We sew together, help each other, and sew fast and well. "


    The other two sisters-in-law also echoed: "yes, my sister-in-law is good at sewing."


    "Oh, this is to sew a cotton padded jacket? How bright this cloth is Zang sister-in-law touched the three color plaid cloth that Lin Lan bought and said.


    Lin Lan: don''t put on airs. It''s just a piece of common cloth. It''s not a fancy cloth pulled by the commune. What''s so surprising.


    It''s hard for the three women to brag about an ordinary jacquard cloth, and then brag about Lin Lan''s needlework.


    The youngest new daughter-in-law, apple face smile, eyes curved, very playful, named Li apple.


    She touched one side of the quilt and boasted, "look at my sister-in-law. The stitches are so neat."


    Lin Lan: "it was sewn by his father."


    Three women


    Li Apple immediately embarrassed, and quickly boasted: "you see, sister-in-law sewed this cotton padded jacket is also very good, much better than us."


    She stretched out her hand to stretch the cotton trousers that Lin Lan sewed for Dawang, revealing the crooked stitches inside.


    Three women


    Zang''s sister-in-law stares at Li Pingguo. Li Pingguo is about to cry. She didn''t expect it to be like this. She''s flattering back.


    Lin Lan''s face didn''t change. After all, she had seen the wind and waves. She was not afraid of this.


    "Sisters in law, are you so free today?"


    "I don''t want to work with you." Zang''s sister-in-law said with a smile, "if you have sewing work in the future, don''t do it by yourself. Tell your sister-in-law."


    Li Apple immediately said, "sister-in-law, give me your cotton padded jacket and I''ll sew it for you. This check is very nice. It looks good on you. I''ll sew it for you. "


    Lin Lan: "this is for ears of wheat."


    Is the little girl''s padded jacket as big as her?


    Li Pingguo:!


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, I think it''s worse than you."


    Lin Lan also does not let her embarrassed, "this is not afraid of her long body, deliberately bigger."


    Zang said, "your second sister-in-law can make shoes. Do you want to make cotton padded shoes? Let her do it for you. "


    Cao Er Sao didn''t speak much all the time. After hearing this, she smiles at Lin Lan, "it''s cold. I must sew cotton shoes in winter. I''ll do it myself. I''ll make two pairs for you."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "thank you very much."


    The three were relieved to ask them to help.


    Lin Lan continued: "in the future, my sisters in law will make shoes and greet me. I''ll go to learn."


    It''s not very kind of her to let someone else do it. Especially, she always thinks that manual work is tiring and precious. She doesn''t want to buy three pairs, but she doesn''t want one by hand.


    The three said yes, call her next time.


    Lin Lan took out the cloth heads at home and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you want to beat me, you can take these cloth heads."


    Originally, she wanted to give play to her creativity and sew a bag of paddy field style, but she found it too difficult for her.


    It''s better to save money to buy cloth tickets.


    Li Apple said with a smile: "the second sister-in-law is going to beat you. Let her use it."


    "Cao Er Sao said:" in, and so on, I''ll help you wring a few pairs of insoles, when you take sole


    The thousand layer sole needs hemp rope to hold the sole. The sole has several layers. It''s very hard to hold the sole.


    But the shoes are very comfortable to wear.


    "Well, thank you very much Lin Lan smiles.


    Three people exchanged a look, achieve the goal, also don''t stay much, lest annoy Lin Lan. They thought that they would come and walk around when they had nothing to do and pick up the relationship.


    Before they left, another wave of women came. They also came by sewing cotton padded jackets to make shoes. They also said they wanted to weave baskets and mats.


    When Lin Lan heard the basket, she thought of going back to her mother''s home. She wondered if she had to find time to go back to her mother''s home.


    There is no shortage of baskets at home, but we have to buy two new bamboo mats.


    Sorghum mat is used locally.


    Sorghum straw is put in the river for a night. It is picked up and broken. The pulp is scraped off, and then crushed and softened. After that, it can be used to weave mats.


    This kind of mat is not as good as the bamboo mat in the south, but the bamboo mat is cheap and convenient, which is used by local people.


    Generally, in the slack season or winter, men will concentrate their time to make up seats, most of which are for the team to make up seats to earn work points.


    Members can buy from the team, or they can save sorghum straw for their own use.


    Lin Lan didn''t get the seats after she separated. These two seats are broken and can''t be used any more.


    She also wants to buy two new ones.


    Her father can also make up seats, but this season has not started yet, and it is estimated that it will be winter, so I can''t buy them when I go back to my mother''s home, so I''d better buy them from the village.


    She was not interested in making baskets. She only asked the woman who made the baskets, "can you make them according to the Kang? Look at my Kang. It''s big and small. It''s not the usual size. "


    The daughter-in-law said with a smile, "of course, it''s all made up of bamboo strips."


    Lin Lan ordered two.


    Some people have to pan acid, "Dawang Niang, you want to build a house. How can you order a mat? Are you not afraid of size? "


    Lin Lan said: "why not? When the time comes, the new house will be bigger, and there will be no newspaper to paste on the wall. When the time comes, it will be directly nailed on the wall with mats. It will be clean and beautiful. "


    A few women were saddened by her bold and unconstrained tone. A mat is not cheap. Who can''t save a year to buy a new mat? Where can she use it for a few months like that? It''s not suitable to go directly to the wall?


    They think that Lin Lan is a showman. Now that a man has become a director, and she has money, can''t she show off?


    Hum!


    Lin Lan see their faces have changed, and a little wonder, is mat on the wall not? They blame her for not respecting other people''s work?


    For Lin Lan, even if it''s a huge sum of money for others, she doesn''t show off. She just thinks it''s only 2000 yuan.


    But she is not stupid, naturally can hear others say sour words, to her unfriendly, she naturally does not love to pay attention to.


    Don''t accept back also direct cold face, in order to show this shrew not happy.


    In such an afternoon, several groups of women came to the house, and Lin Lan also felt puzzled.


    If it''s Han Qingsong who is the director of the Bureau, I knew they didn''t come before. How can they come together today?


    She didn''t think it was because she could buy Bricks and tiles.


    She sewed up Dawang''s cotton padded jacket and trousers. At this time, she heard wailing outside. Which woman was making noise in public?


    Since she is not noisy, she found that there are still many successors.


    Listen to listen to, that voice is very familiar, unexpectedly is Yu cunzi, cry for a while, scold for a while, don''t know what to do.


    The sound came closer and closer, and finally stopped behind her house.


    Lin Lan threw down her clothes and ran out to have a look.


    On the way, she saw Yu cunzi swearing at the back of her house.


    When it comes to street swearing, Lin Lan in shanzui village used to be the second. No one dares to say the first. Now someone is crowding into the first place. Naturally, Lin Lan has to see it.


    I saw Yu cunzi stabbing at Lin Lan''s house with one hand, as if he could knock down the house. At the same time, he would scold fiercely. When he scolded fiercely, he would immediately run forward with his legs apart. After a few steps, he suddenly stopped, stamped his feet on his thighs, gnashed his teeth and cursed fiercely.


    That painting style is really hot.


    Many children gathered around her to learn from her.


    A few adults who came back from work stood nearby to watch.


    "Han Qingsong sentenced her parents to five years'' reform through labor."


    "The verdict?"


    "Niang, five years, what''s the matter?"


    "That kid doesn''t do his job all day. If he''s making trouble, it''s better to lock him up than to make trouble at home."


    "Yu cunzi said that his son was retaliated for his unfairness. He had to go to the county to complain."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "Cut, you think she doesn''t want to go, the commune can''t go, the branch secretary won''t let it."


    "The branch secretary is too overbearing, and no one is allowed to complain."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I really admire our party secretary."


    "It''s too bad to be scolded, and no one is in charge of it. What about the security director? What about the branch secretary? "


    When someone saw Lin Lan coming, he immediately shut up and said hello to her warmly.


    This is the woman of the bureau director. Even if she used to be a shrew, she is now a proper advanced element.


    Lin Lan used to laugh at the most ruthless, the most can see the excitement, now is the most enthusiastic to her.


    Lin Lan is not hot and cold, "curse the street?"


    "It''s not how. Why do you think she is so shameless? Is her son a villain and depends on others?"


    There was also a struggle to report to Lin Lan, "at noon when the commune''s verdict came down, Yu cunzi wanted to go to the commune to make trouble. He was stopped by the party secretary and yelled to go to work. I''m sure I have a grudge in my heart. If I don''t, I''ll come and scold you as soon as I work. "


    Lin Lan snorted, and she walked by the bank.


    Yu Wu Zi sees Lin Lan come over, the voice is small down.


    Lin Lan says with a smile: "you scold, continue to scold."


    "I didn''t scold you," Yu chuzi said bitterly


    Lin Lan holds the arm in the side to see, the remaining memory son sees in the heart to feel numb by her, unexpectedly scolds not to come out.


    Lin Lan: "why don''t you scold? It''s very nice to scold. "


    Yuwuzi: neuropathy! You are the one who scolds!


    Lin Lan laughs, "continue, voice is bigger, don''t listen to not clear." Then she left.


    Yu Chu Zi saw that Lin Lan didn''t fight back all the time, so she thought that Lin Lan couldn''t get hold of it. She didn''t name and scold herself. She certainly didn''t dare to scold herself.


    Think of Han Qingsong''s job transfer as the director. The first case was that he sentenced his son to five years. Yu chuzi hated him to death. In the morning, she instigated Mrs. han to take people to the commune together to make trouble. As a result, she was intercepted by the director of social security and scolded by the old party secretary. She threatened to deduct work points if she went to the commune to make trouble. The whole village held a meeting to criticize her.


    After all, she didn''t dare to fight against the old party secretary and went to work obediently. Now that she got off work, she naturally refused to bear it.


    She saw that Lin Lan didn''t dare to talk to herself. She was more energetic and began to scold her.


    Just then she jumped up and scolded: "I want you to do something bad. I want my son to be locked up. The whole family is cruel and short-lived. God is... Ah --"


    Before she could finish scolding, there was a deep pain in her leg.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw that Lin Lan didn''t know where to come back, holding a thorn with a small thumb in her hand, and was pumping her hard.


    "Ah --" Yu cunzi called and quickly hid.


    "Whew, whew!" Lin Lan learns the child''s posture of pulling the top, swings his arm round to pull out the spare parts, and makes a spare part jump up and down, crying and howling.


    "Bullying others, officials bullying the common people!" Yu Chu Zi covered her buttocks, and her hands were pumped. She jumped up to pull her legs and squatted down to pull her back. She was burning with pain.


    Lin Lan: "I let you talk nonsense, I let you make a rumor! It''s you


    "Stop it!" Liu Chunfang got the news, quickly came forward to stop Lin Lan, "why do you hit people?"


    Lin Lan stopped his hand and hummed, "let me hear your swearing here again. I''ll smoke once. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "You, you are too unreasonable. You are bullying people!" Liu Chunfang is disgusted with Lin Lan to the extreme. The shrew has gained power now. She is losing the face of Han Qingsong and shanzui village!


    Such vulgarity, shrewdness and rudeness do not deserve to be the wife of the director.


    She must find a chance to persuade Han Qingsong. A shrew like Lin Lan will ruin his reputation and implicate him sooner or later.


    "If anyone swears again, tie them up and send them to the commune. Don''t affect the reputation of our village." Lin Lan takes it back impolitely.


    Liu Chunfang: "you are the most powerful when it comes to swearing. Why don''t you be tied up and sent?"


    Lin Lan: "which eye are you looking at me cursing?"


    "Before you didn''t scold less, a while ago you still drank pesticides..." Liu Chunfang said while watching Lin Lan warily, for fear that she would smoke herself.


    Lin Lan hissed, "you also said before, before things you say now? Why don''t you tell me what''s going on? "


    With a wave of the twigs in Lin Lan''s hand, Liu Chunfang is scared to hide.


    Lin Lan showed a threatening look, "don''t let me hear it for the second time. If there is a problem, go to the brigade to solve it. Those who curse the street will be tied up and sent to the commune!"


    With that, she went away, angry Liu Chunfang trembled, tears rolling.


    When Lin Lan passed by old Han''s house, she found that as expected, the old lady was also making trouble.


    Naturally, like Yu cunzi, Han Qingsong sentenced Han Qinghua not to go home for five years. However, he wanted to go to the commune and was frightened by the old party secretary. Now he is throwing himself at home.


    In the morning when the sentence was pronounced, there was nothing wrong with the commune.


    It''s nothing to do with the short and thin family. They just came to see if they were beaten. They were relieved. It''s necessary to beat and scold a few times, "I''ve been telling you not to mix with that rascal. You have to listen to me. Now it''s OK. I''ve been implicated. It''s time for you to suffer. You know what it is. "


    A reform through labor farm is not a prison. In fact, it is a farm that is being watched for work. It can also ask for leave and do other things after work. Family members can also apply to visit and send things. As long as they work, they can earn points and have enough to eat.


    So these two parents are not worried.


    Liu Chun and his family''s Yu cunzi and Han family''s old lady are not good. When they get off work at noon, they still want to go to the commune to make trouble. As a result, as soon as they get out of the village, they are blocked by the village militia led by the security director.


    "If you interfere with official business, you should be arrested directly."


    Yu Wuzi and Mrs. Han are not happy with each other all their lives. When they get old, they form an alliance, sympathize with each other, support each other and cry.


    To put it bluntly, they are the ones who scold their daughter-in-law and granddaughter at home. They can barely rank first in the village. If village cadres are serious, what are they.


    Among other things, Han Yongfang roared: "who is humiliating me? I want to go to the commune to humiliate our brigade. I want to directly arrest them and hold a meeting at night to review and criticize the whole village!"


    The director of security can listen to him, and he will lock up Yu cunzi and Mrs. Han at the first order.


    The men of the two families quickly came forward to apologize, said good words, and took the two old ladies back.


    At this moment, old lady Han seems to have made an appointment with Yu cunzi, and she starts to make trouble again.


    Lin Lan knows that she wants to wait for Han Qingsong to come back and put pressure on him. As long as Han Qingsong doesn''t put his younger brother back, the old lady will have to take this matter with him.


    She lifted her foot and went in.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Han asked Han Jinyu to accompany her at home to discuss for a long time, thinking about how to force Han Qingsong to change her words.


    It''s just that he hasn''t seen anything in the world. Although Han Jinyu has been studying for several years, it''s nothing.


    "Why don''t you let my elder sister and her husband come back?"


    Old lady Han covered her heart and cried all the time, "what''s the use of your elder sister''s husband?"


    Han Jinyu said bitterly, "mother, why don''t we go to Lao Lin''s house and let them take my daughter back?"


    The old lady waved her hand, "no, look at your third brother. If you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother."


    She finally put up with it until the old man, son and daughter-in-law all came back from work and began to sit in the main room and perform heartily. Alas, I have a headache and heartache. What''s the matter with going to the county.


    Naturally, the purpose is to let everyone in the family go to Laosan and force Laosi to come back.


    Elder brother Han is very upset, but she can''t ignore it. Elder sister Han is very angry.


    Han old man since Lin Lan and his little son fight, Lin Lan took the money, the little son was arrested, the third son came back no change, he is more and more silent.


    Nowadays, they either go to work or smoke dry cigarettes, often without saying a word for a long time.


    At this moment, Lin Lan came in with a smile. The smile was schadenfreude. The old lady was so angry that she was almost angry.


    When is it the turn of a shrew to see her own joke!


    "You, you motherfucker daughter-in-law, you are really not filial. You instigate men not to want their mother and younger brother, and arrest my fourth son alive..."


    Lin Lan impolitely interrupted the old lady''s performance and decided to beat the drum with a heavy hammer, "old lady, you are really a joke. The fourth uncle went to work on the farm, not to be shot! As long as he works there, he can''t be hungry and frozen. It''s closer than going to the county, and he doesn''t say that he won''t be allowed to visit. Why are you crying? This is much better than the fact that my third brother has been away from home for several years. I haven''t seen you since my third brother was a soldier. How can you be like the collapse of the sky when Lao Si goes to work on a farm twenty miles away? "


    Old lady Han was blocked by her and couldn''t come up. "You, you, this can be the same!"


    Lin Lan said boldly: "I don''t think it''s different. If you don''t think it''s different, you''re biased towards the fourth and don''t care for the third. What''s there to talk about. If you don''t want to give up, you''ll move your bedding to live on the farm, and no one will stop you. "


    She glanced at them coldly, "I warn you, if anyone dares to block his father''s work and make money, I will fight with him!"


    Now she and her children are counting on Han Qingsong to make money to support their family. If they want to spoil Han Qingsong''s work, they are enemies to her.


    Never give up!


    Finally, her eyes fixed on the big axe hanging in the main room, which made Han Jinyu and Han Ersao shiver, "what do you want?"


    Han Jinyu took the axe and hid it in the room.


    "I''ve bought the axe." Lin Lan left a cool sentence and turned away.


    "Send me to reform through labor quickly --" Mrs. Han was so angry that she asked her family to send her to Laosi.

 Chapter 36

    Old lady Han and Yu cunzi did not dare to make trouble in the commune, and she failed to find Han Qingsong to cry.


    Han Qingsong took people to help pull bricks and tiles. He borrowed two cars from the slaughtering group, another from the commune, and Han Qingyun borrowed two cars from the brigade. A total of about ten people went to help pull bricks and tiles.


    He was also lucky that when he arrived at the brick factory, he had ready-made bricks to pull. This time, he didn''t finish pulling. Next time, he didn''t know what to wait for.


    So they took two more trips and kept busy until the evening. They also helped to unload the bricks and tiles on the newly approved house foundation of Han Qingsong''s family.


    It''s about ten o''clock in the evening after the busy work. Han Qingsong thanks one by one, so that everyone can work hard and just ask him for help.


    It''s the same in the countryside. When there are jobs, we can work together, help each other, and work fast without spending money.


    Han Qingyun also worried: "third brother, will someone steal it here?"


    Han Qingsong said, "who dares to steal?"


    Han Qingyun smiles, "yes, unless you want to write it down. I''ll talk to the chief security officer and let the patrolmen walk here more. "


    When Han Qingsong came home, the children all went to sleep. Lin Lan was still waiting for him while sewing his cotton padded jacket.


    He washed his hands and feet and went into the room. "Don''t wait for me so late."


    Lin Lan put away the needle and thread, "it''s not too late." It''s only ten o''clock. Many night owls'' midnight life has just begun.


    She went down to the ground and brought out the food in the pot for him to eat.


    Han Qingsong is really hungry, although in the canteen mat a few, but hard work hungry fast.


    He handed the satchel to Lin Lan and went to eat by himself. "It''s for you and your daughter."


    Lin Lan looks at him by accident and buys her a present?


    She opened the bag and found something red and pink in it. She took it out and found that it was two scarves.


    A big red one. It should be smaller. It should be a girl''s.


    Another tender Princess Pink, pink Dudu, girl''s favorite color.


    Lin Lan


    Mother of five children, at this age, wearing this color?


    Director Han, no problem?


    She looked at the pink scarf, which was quite big and long. It was covered with a layer of gauze outside, which was also a dream pink. The scarf is big enough to cover the head, or around the neck, and it can be used as a decoration.


    "It''s expensive." Lin Lan make complaints about the princess''s powder and ask the price.


    At this time to buy clothes and shoes are money plus tickets, such as scarves and scarves this kind of decoration does not need tickets, but the price is expensive.


    Like this scarlet, it''s a normal style scarf. The price is reasonable. One yuan is enough.


    It''s usually bought by a young woman or a girl in the family. When the age is a little older, they won''t consider it. They will be said to be ugly and play with goblins.


    But few people in the countryside, whether for their daughters or young women themselves, would buy such a dream princess pink.


    There is no other reason!


    The country people have rough skin. They get black in summer and red in winter. It''s really hot to wear a soft pink scarf.


    It''s so expensive. Of course they don''t buy it. Even if the cadres have some money, the daughter-in-law of the family will not want it. They all say that the color is too tender, they still choose people, and it''s expensive to bring a gauze towel. Why.


    It''s for fools!


    Lin Lan glanced at the fool who was eating. The fool showed a gentle look at her, "try wearing it."


    Han Qingsong naturally didn''t think of the worries others thought. He only thought about the season of wearing a scarf and bought a scarf for his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Although it''s more expensive, it looks good on my daughter-in-law.


    The salesman also said that women like this kind of food best.


    Of course, he doesn''t know why Qiu Dongmei strongly recommends this one. That''s because there are several pieces that can''t be sold by the supply and marketing cooperative. It''s not worth putting them in the dust, so they are sold as defective products at a special price.


    It was supposed to be three yuan, but now it''s only two yuan and five yuan.


    After Han Qingsong bought it, Qiu Dongmei said, "the new director of the Public Security Bureau, I didn''t expect it was OK."


    "I don''t know what my daughter-in-law looks like. If she can wear such a color, ha ha."


    Although Lin Lan had bought things with her registered permanent residence, no one paid special attention except the old president, so she couldn''t get in touch with her.


    In their opinion, it is not like donkey dung and eggs frosting when rural women go to work in the fields and get tanned and wear such a soft pink scarf.


    In fact, Lin Lan''s skin is white. Although the original owner didn''t maintain it a little rough before, Lin Lan habitually pays attention to protection after wearing it. Now her skin is white and soft again.


    Village Flower level, not only enough handsome, natural also enough tender, God reward good appearance and good figure.


    Otherwise, Han Qingping would not have made such a voice of grief and indignation, and now he is more happy than his daughter-in-law.


    However, women are not satisfied with themselves. Although their skin is white and delicate enough compared with other women''s skin, compared with the skin well maintained in previous lives, it''s just miserable now.


    Lin Lan didn''t have any self-confidence at all, and even some broken jars thought that they were already in the countryside, and didn''t want those who didn''t.


    Now in the face of such a pink color, she really has some weakness.


    But the husband sent, or to show happy, lest cold his heart, hit the enthusiasm after not send.


    She gathered around and laughed at Han Qingsong, "OK... Look."


    Han Qingsong''s eyes were full of amazing color, and he nodded without hesitation, "good looking!"


    Lin Lan: "I''d better give it to maisuiwei. The little girl looks good in any color."


    Han Qingsong: "doesn''t she have a red one?"


    Children are all dressed in red and green.


    Lin Lan added: "do you have any other colors? If you don''t do that, can you change it? "


    Han Qingsong remembered that the salesman kindly told him that he could change it. He shook his head. "The supply and marketing cooperatives don''t change it."


    This one is the best. Don''t change it.


    Lin Lan also felt that the wind and sand at home, so light and tender color for a while is not dirty like appearance, or put it away later.


    Han Qingsong said, "then buy another one to wear at home."


    Lin Lan: can you be more realistic? We have built a house and become poor again.


    Lin Lan wondered if he had too much pocket money for him. On the first day, he bought meat with two pieces of money and paid for food in advance.


    So this morning, she gave him more money to return the grain and oil, and also to keep a pocket money and his meal money.


    I don''t know if he is one of those people who can''t carry money in his pocket. If he has money, he will bite his hand and have to spend it. He will come back with such an eye-catching and impractical scarf.


    She euphemistically said: "we have to spend a lot of money to build a house. Bricks and tiles cost thousands of yuan, and other materials. We have to hire carpenters and bricklayers, and we have to buy food. The children go to school, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll pay monthly in the future." Han Qingsong is not worried.


    Lin Lan think about it, the house is the biggest expenditure, there are brick houses in the last ten years do not have to worry about.


    But at the thought of four sons to marry their daughter-in-law, when they have to build a house, Lin Lan''s whole person is not good.


    Can not be satisfied, or to find ways to make money!


    Fortunately, when the children grew up, the Cultural Revolution ended, the civil commune dissolved and the reform and opening up began.


    Well, there''s still time.


    Lin Lan felt that the future was very good, but the soft pink scarf was pressed at the bottom of the box. She didn''t know when she would see the light again.


    The next day, Han Qingsong went to the commune on his bicycle. He met Luo Haicheng to see if he was ok, so he went to the commune nearby to collect wood.


    If you want to build a house, you can''t just save some wood by yourself. You still have to go out and buy it.


    One advantage of buying things from rural members is that they can buy them without tickets.


    When he came back in the afternoon, sun Zhuowen knew that he ran out to collect the materials himself, and he didn''t know what to say.


    How can there be such a stupid director?


    The key is that such a stupid person has pushed himself to the top. It''s really a mouthful of old blood.


    Sun Zhuowen couldn''t help showing off, suggesting that Han Qingsong didn''t need to find out by himself. As long as he let out the wind, someone would soon send him to the door. At that time, he could still spend money to buy it, and there was no violation at all.


    Can the Public Security Bureau of a commune buy wood the same as riding a bicycle to collect it?


    How stupid.


    Han Qingsong, however, is just as ungrateful as he can''t understand.


    A few days later, he ran to several communes, collected all the wood, and collected several pieces of homespun cloth and several jin of cotton for Lin Lan by the way.


    Of course, the money is not spent less, at least half more than sitting at the door of the Public Security Bureau.


    If people send them to their homes, even if they spend money, the market price will be lower.


    Buy it yourself. Even if people don''t want tickets, it''s a higher market price plus a discount.


    Han Qingsong wants to start work as soon as possible, otherwise he will have to wait for the autumn harvest before he can build a house in October.


    It gets cold in October, and the mud is cold and hard, and then the wall will be affected.


    Although it''s cold now, it''s still very hot at noon. Generally speaking, the temperature is suitable.


    When the materials are ready, start looking for people.


    Han Qingsong asked Wang carpenter from wanghetun to help him. Besides building a house, he also wanted him to help with his chores. Carpenter Wang participated in the house building operation, and knew the size of the house well, so that he could work together. Because there are too many things in the house, and the wood is not pulled back, he works here on the spot.


    The bricklayer is a craftsman of his own village and his family. It''s no problem for him to help others.


    The other helpers are the villagers. This is also the practice, who build a house, by the team leader to the organization of skilled young people to help not lazy.


    Lin Lan suggests to Han Qingsong that when he looks for someone, whether he is from his own family or from another family name, he should look for someone in his family who also applies to build a house, so that if they are willing to come, he can go back to help return the favor.


    This will save money and food.


    Other people who simply want to get close to each other should forget it. If they can''t achieve their goals, they are easy to gossip.


    Han Qingsong follows the good and does as she says.


    Before entering the autumn harvest peak, the foundation of Lin Lan''s new house was laid.


    When Dawang looked at building a house at home, he wondered if he could help with school. Lin Lan did not give him the chance to play truant. "Go to school as usual, and go home to help after school." Don''t mention suspension of school. Even your father didn''t relax in the morning drill. What do you think, boy?


    There are enough people and they are busy in an orderly way. There will never be a situation where there is not enough to wait, so the progress is very fast.


    Because they all help each other from time to time, we don''t need to manage the meals now. We just need to manage a few men''s meals on the day of Liang heting, so Lin Lan can relax.


    She also changed all the meal tickets Han Qingsong had brought back for coarse grains, so that she could make mixed noodles and make do with it.


    In addition, there are also people in the village to support her. After a while, some autumn crops will be distributed. If there is still a little surplus in the family, they will lend it to her first and pay it back later.


    Lin Lan took a book, one by one accounting, not afraid of confusion.


    But after careful calculation, there is still some food shortage at home.


    Not to mention helpers, the children even do morning exercises to school and help build a house all day long. They all have a good appetite. Lin Lan can''t resist. She is also racking her brains to find a way to do a little more rich, as far as possible to feed the children, so as not to aggrieve them and delay their growth.


    The children have grown a lot since she came across.


    For the sake of the children''s long stature, she thinks that her efforts are also worth it. Just eat them, and there''s no waste. Thanks to Han Qingsong''s food stamp, he would have been hungry.


    This afternoon, the children are going to school, Lin Lan at home washing, see Han Qingsong bare arm from the outside back.


    Years of exercise make him perfect proportion, strong and symmetrical muscles, smooth and beautiful lines, but not too strong.


    Lin Lan likes to wear thin clothes and take off meat.


    She couldn''t help but look at two more eyes, on the Han Qingsong''s eyes, her cheeks slightly hot, quickly moved away from her eyes, "bring the clothes to me to wash."


    Han Qingsong: "it''s not dirty."


    He was afraid of wearing his clothes when he was working. It was quite appropriate for him to put on the shoulder pads of the butt of his gun when he was carrying things.


    He pricked himself, so he bent down on the stone and asked Lin Lan to help him flush his back with water.


    Lin Lan found that his back was worn and bleeding.


    Originally on the body old wound is enough to let a person worry, at this moment in order to build a house wear, Lin Lan can''t help but some heartache.


    "You''d better put on your clothes and mend them if they are broken." She carefully avoided his abrasions and gently wiped them with a handkerchief.


    She moves gently, because she has been washing clothes, and her hands are cool, and the heat on him is amazing all the time. The touch of hot and cold makes him itch.


    "It''s OK. It''s not even a slight injury. It''ll grow in two days." Han Qingsong motioned her to be stronger.


    After Lin Lan wiped it for him, he also said that he would prick and let her catch it.


    Lin Lan had to scratch two.


    "Use some force." Han Qingsong felt more irritated by her and couldn''t help shrugging.


    Lin Lan felt the muscle under her hand rubbing against her palm, hot, can''t help but a little curious and reached for a touch.


    No wonder people say that steel like body, this muscle training to a certain extent, really contains a huge force, as hard as stone.


    Han Qingsong didn''t feel that she was flushing again. Instead, her back was crisp and itchy, and she immediately got up. Who knew that Lin Lan was bending down behind him, and he was cold and bumped into him.


    "Oh --" Lin Lan exclaimed, and fell back. In the light of lightning, she thought that there was a price for eating tofu.


    The expected impact did not come.


    The strong arm immediately embraces her slender waist, pulls her back with force, and the big hand clasps her back head along her shoulder, locking her safely in the hot and strong arms.


    Lin Lan''s face is seamlessly attached to Han Qingsong''s chest, and his strong heartbeat is in his ear.


    He made her a little tight, making her a little breathless.


    "Ha... Almost... Fell." Lin Lan is a little embarrassed, earned for a while, who knows is he building more tightly, especially the strength on the waist is more overbearing, will she tightly press on him.


    Lin Lan:!


    His heart beat faster and faster, which made Lin Lan wonder if she could not bear it. I don''t know why, her heart beat faster and faster, her cheeks were burning, and her ears and neck were burning.


    For a moment, no one spoke. She was held tightly and couldn''t move. She was always afraid that a long period of abstinence would make him unable to stop. She would be resisted into the house in broad daylight.


    All of a sudden, he bowed his head and gave her a big kiss on the neck. In a low voice, he said, "I''ll get dressed."


    As soon as he left, his hot body left, and the noon wind seemed chilly.


    Lin Lan can''t help shivering, subconsciously touched the neck, mom, this is pro ah, bang her good pain.


    She has long found that Han Qingsong is extremely strong. Sometimes she asks him to break a piece of cake, which will break into several pieces. The children think that he is angry and immediately shut up for dinner, and dare not chatter any more.


    Just now he put his arms around her. What he didn''t know was that he thought he was going to break his waist.


    "LAN!" Outside came the voice of a man calling for her.


    Lin Lan Leng for a moment, no wonder he let her go, it was heard.


    She answered to go out, see elder brother Lin carrying a bag of grain standing at the door, his face sweat, clothes are soaked with sweat.


    Lin Lan quickly went up to pick up: "brother, how did you come?"


    Elder brother Lin said, "the Mei family went to say that you are building a house. Thinking about your lack of food, we gathered a bag first. When the time comes, we should treat in case of emergency."


    When Lin Mei goes to the market, she will go to the Public Security Bureau for a stroll, find Han Qingsong to give Lin Lan a message, and show that she knows the director of the Public Security Bureau, so that those who catch speculators can stay away from her.


    Lin Lan''s heart was moved. Food at home was tense. "Brother, you don''t need it. You don''t have enough food."


    "Again, it''s autumn food." Elder brother Lin didn''t let her take over. He carried it to the yard and saw a figure in the room. "Qingsong is at home."


    Han Qingsong put on his coat, tidied up his trousers, tied his belt and said, "big brother."


    Elder brother Lin wondered why he came to deliver the food himself, and his brother-in-law didn''t come to meet him, so he hid in the house?


    Such a big shelf?


    It''s different to be a director.


    Han Qingsong strides out, talks to elder brother Lin and asks him to sit in the room.


    Lin Lan secretly looks at him, can''t help blushing.


    Han Qingsong takes a look at her and feels that the heat just coming down will blow up again. He pulls elder brother Lin: "elder brother, go to the new house and have a look and make up your mind."


    Elder brother Lin was so happy that he waved his hand and said, "I don''t know. Where can I make up my mind? Go and have a look."


    When they left, Lin Lan was relieved. She felt that her hands and feet were soft. She quickly rubbed her face and continued to wash clothes.


    After elder brother Lin came to see him, the next day he and old man Lin and Lin Mei''s husband came to help.


    I came here in the morning, had lunch at noon, and went home in the evening. I helped for three days.


    Because of the abundant manpower and strong labor force, it took three days to clear the site, set out, dig soil, tamp the foundation, and then mix it with mud, brick, wall and so on, so it would not waste time.


    Stop for two days in the middle, and the women go to help tie the sorghum stalk handle in their spare time.


    In August, the autumn is clear and cool, the corn and peanuts are ripe one after another, and the production team starts to mobilize the autumn harvest.


    Lin Lan''s house is coming to an end, waiting for the beam.


    You can''t be in a hurry. You have to check the date.


    A few years ago, we broke the four old rules, and we were not allowed to engage in feudal superstition.


    But now it''s not so strict, so members begin to pay attention to it.


    Old forest head son matchless heart, back to his village to find someone quietly check the day, specially ordered elder brother Lin to come to tell Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan is a modern soul. How can he care about this? "Big brother, it''s better to hit the sun when you choose a day. Get on the beam and cover the tile early and move there early."


    "Is that something to be careless about? My father said that if you don''t know, you''ll pull it down. If you know, you have to abide by it. You''re right to listen to my father. You don''t remember when Pan Pan was a child, when his second dada family built a house. After checking the days, he didn''t listen, so he fell off the beam and broke his waist. He is still on the Kang now. "


    Lin Lan: "is it really so serious?"


    It''s nothing to do with things that have nothing to do with you. When you are told by the elder brother, you will get upset. If you don''t listen, it''s OK. Once you have something to do, you will not listen.


    All she had to say was, "OK."


    She asked elder brother Lin to tell Han Qingsong, but he refused, "you tell his brother-in-law."


    Who knows if director Han believes this? If he doesn''t believe it, it''s humiliating to be stubborn again. Let''s talk about it in bed.


    In the evening, waiting for casual workers on the construction site, Lin Lan also cooked a meal and went to ask Han Qingsong to have dinner with the children.


    After dinner, the children ran to their new home with their radios, saying that they would watch the house so as not to be stolen.


    As soon as the children left, the lively room was quiet, only the sound of Han Qingsong eating.


    He handed her the bowl and motioned to pour it for him.


    The water can is at Lin Lan''s hand.


    When Lin Lan takes the bowl, she touches his hand and brings it quickly. These two days, she is a little afraid of Han Qingsong, and almost dare not be alone with him. She always feels that he looks at her with a sense of aggression and oppression.


    Especially at night when the children were asleep and he was not on the Kang, for a moment, she felt that he would force his way into her bed.


    Fortunately, he did not, of course, may be her own guilty to think too much.


    When she couldn''t sleep, she even searched for the memory of her husband and wife''s life. Unfortunately, there were only a few times. There was nothing to learn from.


    For example, when you get married, it takes less than five days from a blind date to a wedding. You see each other during the wedding, and then you go to bed at night.


    At that time, they were young, she was green and astringent, he was reckless, which was not pleasant. If we say memory, it was only pain and fear.


    Just two nights later, he went back to the army, and she was still pregnant.


    After meeting, there was still no good experience. He came and went in a hurry, either staying for one night or just three or five days.


    During the day, a large family, two people talk time is not much.


    She is nervous and afraid at the same time of expectation. Anyway, she is similar to other men and women. She is very formal and conservative. Although she likes him, she hates to avoid doing such things.


    Every time, only after the children go to bed in the middle of the night can they lead a busy and chaotic life.


    But the funny thing is that I don''t know if she''s too easy to conceive or if he''s too capable. Every time she''s in close combat, she can get pregnant.


    Now Lin Lan is also nervous and stressed. She is afraid that her husband and wife''s life is really terrible.


    I can''t help it. The shadow is too big.


    She put the water bowl on the table and sat down to drink water, refusing to make eye contact with him.


    Han Qingsong looked at her with a low eyebrow and a quiet look. He couldn''t help looking at her more and wanted to touch her face.


    When he was about to reach for his hand, Lin Lan raised his head and asked him, "when will it be on beam?"


    She suddenly raised her head like this. Han Qingsong did not know why. He was caught doing something wrong and immediately lifted the bowl to drink.


    Then he said calmly, "the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Lan hesitated and said with a smile, "don''t check the date?"


    Han Qingsong: "there''s nothing to check. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the right day."


    Lin Lan: "that..."


    Han Qingsong: "did you find someone to check the date?"


    Lin Lan was afraid that his occupational disease would blame her superstition. She immediately shook her head, "no, No. I don''t know anyone. "


    Han Qingsong said, "if you don''t check, it''s your turn."


    "Dad and big brother have checked for us." Lin Lan flies fast.


    This anti feudal superstition has been talked about from the commune to the village. He is from the Public Security Bureau. Do you think they are dragging their feet.


    Han Qingsong knew that he was talking about his father-in-law and big brother-in-law. He asked, "which day?"


    Lin Lan said in a low voice: "the tenth day of August." It''s a little guilty.


    The tenth day of August is busy with autumn harvest.


    Han Qingsong seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    Lin Lan immediately said: "in fact, it''s OK to check the day or not. That''s what they all say. If you don''t believe it, people who live in Shangliang will say that they don''t check the day."


    It''s like she got married. Because she didn''t use her wife''s big month, the old lady nagged all her life, and her headache also depended on her. Now that the fourth is arrested, it depends on her even more.


    "Then come by the day." Han Qingsong said, "I don''t need your help for the time being tomorrow. I''ll find a few people to go to the beam on the 10th day of junior high school."


    "The autumn harvest..."


    "Don''t worry about that. Just find someone to help you put up the purlin at noon, and then spread the rafters. You can do the rest by yourself."


    In addition to him, there were hired carpenters and masons.


    The salary he gives is higher than the salary they earn when they go to work. Naturally, they are willing to come.


    It''s settled.


    Lin Lan is still very happy. Although Han Qingsong looks old-fashioned and serious, he is not overbearing and unreasonable. He is willing to let her express her opinions when there is something at home.


    It''s just that he hasn''t formed the habit of taking the initiative to discuss things with her. He is probably influenced by the men in the village. He thinks that the man is in charge of everything and the man can carry it himself.


    It''s better not to let women worry, but it''s worse to think that women are improper.


    After all, she is happy with her progress. Otherwise, if Han Qingsong, like elder brother Han or other men, shows his masculinity by not gossiping with his own women, that would be a jerk.


    Since the beam is not up, the construction site will be suspended. At this time, the autumn harvest of the production team begins.


    First, the brigade held a mobilization meeting to let all members participate in the autumn harvest.


    "Don''t think you work for the production team, you work for yourself! Harvest in autumn is to harvest food and life! If you can''t get it back even after the rain, you''ll have to be hungry in the rotten fields, and you''ll all have points. Take an active part in the labor. Don''t wait for the team leader to rush you. It''s a shame! "


    Han Yongfang took a tin horn and yelled a few times. Then the team leader spoke. Then the production team leaders mobilized and lectured with the team members, and divided the work by the way.


    In this second autumn harvest, we have to concentrate our efforts on breaking corn, picking up cotton and peanuts, and after harvest, we have to dig and dry sweet potatoes, which can be said to be the busiest time of the year.


    Lin Lan naturally has to go to work with her. She has to be tired all day and has a bad back. She has a psychological shadow.


    This day, Han Qingsong goes to work. She drives her children to school. As soon as Dawang and Sanwang go out, they run in the other direction.


    Lin Lan rushed to work even though she couldn''t brush the bowl. She just saw the two children and yelled, "Why are you going? Come back to me!"


    The two children can sneak away, but when they are seen by Lin Lan, they don''t have the courage to ignore their mother''s roar and run away, unless they are not afraid that their butt will blossom, and their father''s cane will show no mercy.


    Two people rub to come back, big Wang a face of a don''t like.


    Lin Lan: "why don''t you two go to school?"


    At this time, the school arranges its own time. There is no saying that we have to go to school as long as we don''t cut.


    And now autumn busy, the teacher also led the children to act together, teaching in labor, not delay learning.


    Dawang: "I don''t want to go to school!"


    "Why don''t you want to go to school?"


    "I just don''t want to go to school, no reason, just like you don''t want to work." Dawang glanced at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan decided to argue, "where don''t I want to work? I am a working people, I love working, I... "


    "Don''t pretend. Why don''t you teach for me and I''ll break the stick for you." Dawang uses his mace.


    Lin Lan is very excited.


    Dawang took a look at her, a pair of eyes after the village did not have this shop, "how?"


    Lin Lan straightened his waist: "what''s your attitude? You''re brave enough to talk to your mother like this. You bribed the family members of the director of the Public Security Bureau. You owe me a fight!"


    Dawang rolled his eyes and began to look at the sky.


    Lin Lan saw that he was obedient in front of Han Qingsong, and he wanted to show him some strength.


    She went to take Han Qingsong''s cane and said, "what do you think I dare not beat you for?"


    Da Wang is like beating you, beating you, beating you casually, and even taking the initiative to send her ass. it''s true that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Lin Lan took out the small vines on the haystack and said, "are you afraid?"


    Dawang has a flat mouth.


    Sanwang chuckled. He followed his elder brother to learn. The sky collapsed and he was supported by a tall man. His mother would not give up beating him.


    "What are you laughing at? Wrap your teeth back for me, say sleep and close your mouth. Buckteeth are ugly after a long time."


    Sanwang immediately closed his mouth and licked to see if he was really buckteeth.


    Lin Lan cane poke three Wang, "hurry to school, your brother and sister have gone."


    From the first day of school is Dawang endorsement bag, after school has been Erwang.


    Sanwang immediately ran away, leaving big brother is no longer difficult.


    Dawang hissed, coward!


    Lin Lan tentatively smoked for a while, although not hard, but the thin cane also hurt his leg.


    Dawang doesn''t move his eyebrows. He doesn''t feel like playing truant while his father is not at home.


    "Hurry to school. If you want to go to work, follow the teacher." She went to listen to Han Qingping''s lectures. Even though he was working, he didn''t delay. While he was working, he was endorsing, and he also studied how to write. She thought it was very good.


    Erwang and maisui learn well. Although Sanwang is naughty and can''t sit still, he can also learn to sing, but he can''t write a few words.


    The left ear goes in and the right ear goes out. When learning Pinyin, AOE studies for a long time and reads it well. Let him write and then scribble. Let him read and then scribble.


    If you know B, you won''t be able to spell ba. If you teach well, it will change in a twinkling of an eye.


    It makes the dead alive.


    When Lin Lan listens to Han Qingping''s complaint, she wants to help her children with their lessons. When she thinks about it, she reveals herself.


    Now she really realizes what her friends said at the beginning, tutoring children''s homework is like having a heart attack, or having to do a heart stent. At that time, she thought it was exaggeration. Now it seems that it''s not exaggeration at all!


    I want her to recognize the reality in her previous life and not want to have children to lower her life level. Now she''s good enough to be a cheap mother.


    Still can''t escape tutoring lessons!


    The key is that she doesn''t dare to come openly. She can only follow Erwang and maisui secretly to train Sanwang and Dawang.


    Dawang is a stone!


    Sanwang is able to read or not to recognize, while Dawang is not able to read or read. The teacher''s saliva is flying, and he turns a deaf ear to it.


    It''s just... Lin Lan feels that her hair is going white.


    Dawang didn''t move.


    "Why don''t you go to school?" Lin Lan doesn''t understand.


    Dawang: "no reason, just don''t want to go."


    Lin Lan also helpless, the child is not love to go to school, and then do not say why.


    Anyway, from the day of school, she played truant for three days. She was afraid that Han Qingsong would fight hard, and she kept it from him several times.


    "You say you don''t go to school. What do you want to do? You want to farm like this at home all your life?" Lin Lan gritted her teeth.


    Dawang took a look at her and said calmly, "what''s the use of going to school? Don''t you still have to go home to farm? People in the city go to the countryside. That''s what you said


    Lin Lan: how can you remember these sentences? Why can''t you remember so many good words?


    "Who said it''s useless? Isn''t it the beginning of university enrollment? I heard that there will be workers, peasants, soldiers and college students in the future! "


    Dawang doesn''t believe it. Just pull it. It must be director Han who shows off when he hears something.


    Lin Lan: "go to school. These days, the teacher is leading the autumn harvest. You don''t have to sit there and scratch your ears."


    Dawang: "it''s Sanwang who scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks."


    "Hurry up, don''t talk back to me!" Lin Lan''s little cane is puffing.


    Dawang ran away and naturally refused to go to school.


    He just went to the West River and wanted to meet the pillar, but Han Qingsong came back from the West path.


    Dawang was so scared that he rushed to the back of the haystack.


    When Han Qingsong returns home, Xiao Wang is playing the flute for Wang Wang. Lin Lan has gone to work.


    Han Qingsong told two to find Lin Lan.


    At this time, Lin Lan was wrapping her head and neck with a handkerchief to break corn. The leaves had small serrations and hurt her arms and neck.


    As she worked hard, she thought about who she was dressed like. In her previous life, in order not to do physical work, she studied hard and finally got out of it. As a result, she suddenly kicked out to the countryside.


    It''s really thorough.


    The corn field was hot and stuffy. It was really like a pot of stew. She felt that she was going to be hot and dizzy. If she wanted to be lazy, she would not go to work.


    Just think about her words to persuade Dawang, and don''t want to have no dignity, had to grit their teeth to insist.


    When she was suffering, she saw a tall figure coming towards her.


    She recognized Han Qingsong at a glance.


    "Why are you here?"


    Han Qingsong picked up the ears of corn and whiskers on her head. "The public security bureau is OK. I want everyone to go back to autumn harvest. I''ll work for you, and your family will take care of the cooking. "


    Lin Lan is a little embarrassed, the students are led by the teacher to work, how can she be lazy.


    Han Qingsong can''t help but take away her basket. He holds her shoulder in his big hand and pinches her lightly. Then he pushes her into the planed lane and says, "go back. At noon, the children want to eat boiled corn


    For some tender and dishonest corn, the production team will also pick up a lot of them every day and give them to women to take home to cook and eat.


    Lin Lan can''t believe it. Can she really avoid physical labor¡° So, did I really go back? "


    Han Qingsong showed a smile, "is there a fake?"


    Lin Lan jumped up and said, "Oh, it''s a holiday."


    She walked out happily.


    As soon as she left, Han Qingsong returned to her former coldness, expressionless and snapping corn in her hand.


    Nearby, some women heard it, some envied it, some envied it. All the men in the village watched their mother-in-law do their work. Where could anyone let her go back to rest?


    What do you eat if you don''t work and earn points?


    Key men in addition to looking for a wife to sleep at night, rarely in the daytime and their own women sticky, firmly can''t laugh in public.


    So they see Han Qingsong and Lin Lan muttering there, especially Han Qingsong gently cleans up the ears on Lin Lan''s head, and Lin Lan actually makes such a cheerful voice, which is very harsh.


    "My husband and wife, what are you doing so sticky? How sour


    "It''s not like that. It''s just like those educated youth. They are affectable and numb!"


    Lin Lan doesn''t care what others say. She just feels comfortable and goes home to make delicious food!


    Before she reached the ground, she was stopped by Han Xiaogu.


    Han Xiaogu didn''t go to school to avoid the wind a while ago. She wanted to go a few days ago. As a result, she had already had an autumn holiday and had to go home.


    In fact, the school has ordered Han Qinghua to drop out of school, and it is also planning to let Han Jinyu drop out of school. He should have graduated, so there is no need to stay in the school all the time.


    And now there is no such condition at home for her to spend time and money in school, so her study is basically in vain, and she goes back to work in agriculture.


    Break the stick, she is not willing than Lin Lan, also can''t stand, even if the head wrapped face wearing long sleeves, but the neck and hand is still cut, all over the body pricking, just like there are insects crawling.


    How ever did Han Jinyu suffer such hardship?


    She has never worked since she was a child.


    Now she is forced to work every day. If she doesn''t want to work, her elder sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law will have an opinion. They don''t even want to cook, so Han''s boss will let her go to work.


    She used to say cooking, but now millet and sorghum can do it. It doesn''t need her at all.


    But in fact, she is not as competent as millet.


    Especially when the two sisters in law gave her a look, she couldn''t stand it any more.


    Now Han Qinghua has gone to the reform through labor farm, she also has to earn points. She is not in school, so her family doesn''t have to earn points for them, and she doesn''t have to save money. The five children of Lin Lan''s family were separated, so the life of other people in Lao Han''s family was better than before.


    So sister Han and sister Han are more happy.


    The bad things are old lady Han and aunt Han, because they have no money to spend now.


    "You help me break the stick!" Han Xiaogu is bossy.


    Lin Lan gave her a white look. "You think you are the seven fairies, but I''m not Dong Yong either." She is about to leave.


    "Hey, you didn''t hear me!" Han Xiaogu is very angry to see Lin Lan ignore herself.


    "I work for myself, too. What does it have to do with you?" Lin Lan cut.


    "Then why don''t you work?" Han Xiaogu asked her, "you want to be lazy and escape from work! It can be said at the mobilization meeting that no one can escape from labor. " Otherwise, she would not be given food rations, or she would have gone out early.


    Lin Lan complacent way: "your three elder brothers come back to help me do, I go home to rest."


    Han Xiaogu is very angry. Seeing Lin Lan walking away with a brisk pace, she immediately goes to find Han Qingsong.


    After finding Han Qingsong, she pursed her lips and began to shed tears


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "eh?"


    "You see, my hands are cut, my face is cut, and my whole body is scratched." There is no bath at home, so it is not convenient to take a bath.


    Han Qingsong didn''t even look at her, but he kept breaking corn on his hand.


    He is strong and quick. He can beat three others by himself.


    "It''s the same with a stick." Han Qingsong''s tone has no ups and downs.


    To put it bluntly, he doesn''t have deep feelings for his younger brother and sister. His younger brother and sister are much younger than him. They were born when he was a soldier, and they didn''t cultivate feelings together. In the past, it was the old lady who talked about your sister all day. How difficult and pitiful your brother was. You should love your brother more and make money for them.


    He is filial to his parents. By the way, he is kind to his younger brother and sister.


    And he didn''t take care of his children before, so how could he value his younger brother and sister?


    What''s more, at this time, all the children as big as millet are breaking sticks in the field, and they can''t shout tired one by one, but she is a sister-in-law here. What''s the problem?


    Han Jinyu is extremely aggrieved to hear him say so, how does the third brother not love her?


    Is it really mother''s saying that if you have a daughter-in-law, you forget mother and sister?


    She sobbed and wiped her tears. "Third brother, help me break the stick."


    She regards Han Qingsong''s contribution to her family as her love for herself. She thinks that she is different in the third brother''s heart. Whenever she has the chance to catch Han Qingsong, she wants to act coquetry.


    Han Qingsong: "do your own things."


    Han Xiaogu stamped her foot, "what''s your business? How can it be my business? Besides, how can you do it for her or not for me? "


    Han Qingsong then turned to look at her, eyes light, "who is she? That''s my daughter-in-law. "

 Chapter 37

    Lin Lan felt sorry for the children, so she went to the autumn harvest and tried to improve the food.


    Han Qingsong''s half kilo of meat he brought back had been eaten long ago, and he refused to buy water without tickets. At most, he would go there once a few days like an ordinary member.


    Lin Lan doesn''t force him. After all, his position is there, and his character is not flexible. He always makes him feel like using power for personal gain. However, he is willing to book in advance on special days. For example, Lin Lan said that it must be improved in Shangliang and Mid Autumn Festival. Let him book a pig''s head, pig''s hoof, pig''s tail and so on, and buy them at the normal price.


    The eggs laid by the three hens in her family were basically cooked and eaten by Lin Lan. If she couldn''t cook enough, she made egg soup and stewed egg pickles, so that the whole family could have some.


    Because of the lack of food materials, we have to pay more attention to delicious food. Lin Lan''s cooking skills are quite advanced.


    This honest Sanwang can testify that he never tells lies to make people happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the tenth day of August, the day of Shangliang.


    One day in advance, Lin Lan takes Erwang and maisui to make Shanggong''s pastry, and asks Han Qingsong to go to the slaughtering group in advance to book a pig''s head. Brother Lin brings two carp from their village, and Han Yongfang gives a bottle of wine.


    Han''s sister-in-law came to help Lin Lan cook carp and several dishes. By the way, she explained why han couldn''t come. The old lady is making trouble at home. If elder brother Han dares to help Han Qingsong, she will jump into the river.


    Lin Lan naturally doesn''t care. If elder brother doesn''t come, there will always be others. With Han Qingsong''s face, there will be no one.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Han''s sister-in-law was relieved, and the more she tried to help Lin Lan cook the last dish.


    Lin Lan praised: "sister-in-law, you are a good cook."


    It''s perfect in color, smell and taste.


    Han''s sister-in-law said with a smile: "on such an occasion, you have to pay attention."


    Lin Lan knew that she didn''t bother to cook everyday. After all, she didn''t like to wait on so many people.


    In addition, Mrs. Han often says that why do you make delicious food? Why can''t you eat more? Waste food!


    According to the custom, we have to go to worship our ancestors and tell them to have a new house and ask them to protect us.


    Lin Lan naturally does as the Romans do.


    Before getting off work, Lin Lan asked Han Qingsong to take three Wangs with him to do these things. When he got off work at noon, he could go to the beam.


    As a result, before it was time to leave work, the team leader arranged six young men with great strength, dexterity and carefulness, all of whom helped Han Qingsong pull bricks and tiles before. They were good people and didn''t talk much.


    Carpenter Wang and bricklayer Wang are the commander-in-chief. They have strong labor to help them, and they are also at their fingertips. With good wood and strong bricks, they have a sense of achievement as architects.


    Carpenter Wang couldn''t help praising again: "this is building a house. Such a big and spacious house can''t be supported without such good wood."


    Good wood also has the credit of Lin Lan.


    She told Han Qingsong to buy good wood, not moth eaten, when the beam and purlin wood must be long, so that the house can be tall and open. Even the thin ones can be used as rafters. The wood is stronger than the sorghum stalk handle. Put a wooden rafter at a certain distance, so that the house will be stronger and the tiles will not be too heavy.


    Of course, it costs a lot.


    Carpenter Wang was very pleased with the wood. He chose the most suitable high round wood as the beam of the house, and made the rest purlins, furniture and rafters.


    After finishing the beam, the purlins and rafters are arranged, and then yellow mud is cultivated.


    Finally, cover the tiles.


    Han Qingsong''s intention is to let them go first, and he can do the rest himself.


    Han Qingyun said: "third brother, you are not burying us. How can you work like a tiger? Besides, we''re going to build houses in the future. We''ll have to trouble brother three, won''t we? "


    Everybody said it was.


    Han Qingsong didn''t say anything, just told Lin Lan to share the pig''s head and let them take it back.


    I''m busy with autumn harvest, and I don''t have time to eat here, so I''d better take it back and reward it with my family.


    This and Lin Lan want to go together.


    She thought that Han''s sister-in-law would come to help with the cooking. With her grandfather''s help, she gave her a big one and another one. The rest of her children and the carpenters and masons who helped her had a meal together and almost finished it.


    When the helper finished building the tiles and left, Lin Lan divided a piece of meat and a half foot long large hybrid flour cake. Everyone was very happy and took it back with a symbolic concession.


    Han Qingyun refused, "sister-in-law, the pig''s head is not big, so I''d better give it to the children."


    "Just for Shangliang. I''ll buy it later." Lin lansai gave it to him and asked him to take it home for dinner.


    The two masters refused to come to eat with them. They all settled in the new house. Lin Lan sent the food and wine to Han Qingsong to eat with them. She also asked Sanwang to ask his grandfather to drink with them, but Han tou refused.


    After lunch, the masons were in charge of building walls, while the carpenters were in charge of furniture. Han Qingsong helped the masons to build walls, as well as learning how to build walls.


    Because they were all bricks and tiles, and lime sand, and bought some cement, the masons worked very well.


    Compared with the yellow mud plywood wall, I don''t know how many times it''s convenient. This is work, and this is building a house.


    Is that building a house?


    When they couldn''t see clearly at night, the two masters left.


    Lin Lan cooked the meal and discredited Han Qingsong and the children.


    Xiao Wang led Wang Wang to jump in the main room. When he saw her, he immediately ran over and took her by the hand. He called her "Niang."


    Lin Lan took his little hand, touched his head and led him to the west room.


    The other children are all giving advice in the west room. There is no furniture or Kang in the newly built room. When they speak, the echo is buzzing.


    Erwang: "three rooms, one hall room, parents sleep in the east room, we sleep in the west room."


    Everyone is like this, parents sleep in the east room, children sleep in the west room.


    Maisui was not happy: "what about me?"


    Sanwang said with a smile, "elder sister, we used to have a Kang. Of course you''re with us."


    "I''m a girl, how can I sleep with you smelly boys!"


    "So... You''re going to sleep with your parents?" Erwang teased her.


    Wheat stamped his feet, "or let dad build a hole in the Kang in the middle. I sleep on the Kang and you sleep there."


    The ears of wheat made a gesture in the place where there was no Kang. They stamped their feet and said, "here it is."


    Sanwang: "elder sister, how much space do you occupy yourself?"


    Maisui: "where is it big? Maybe parents will have little brothers and sisters in the future. "


    Sanwang: "does Xiaowang have to sleep with us when he is big? Is he still sleeping with you? "


    Xiao Wang clenched Lin Lan''s hand, "I want to be with my mother."


    Brothers and sisters have no time to pay attention to him, maisui: "when the big brother is old, he will go out to marry his daughter-in-law."


    Dawang gave her a white look. "By then you will have married your mother-in-law."


    Ears of wheat were so angry that their eyes immediately turned red, "hum!"


    She turned to Lin Lan, "Niang, you see they bully me."


    Lin Lan immediately patted her on the shoulder, "boys don''t bully girls."


    Erwang immediately asked how to sleep in the future. It was a big deal. He finally built a new house in order to sleep more soundly.


    Lin Lan subconsciously looks in another direction. Han Qingsong stands there to measure the size of the pan Kang. Wen Yan also looks up at her.


    Lin Lan immediately turned his head and laughed, "it''s not simple, east room and west room. You men sleep in East Room and we women sleep in west room."


    With that, she felt her back warm, as if she had been watched, and quickly moved away.


    Xiao Wang once again stressed: "I want to be with my mother. I will sing to my mother."


    Lin Lan touched his head, happy way: "the child is really good."


    Sanwang is unconvinced, "then I will be able to duck water, is it great?"


    Lin Lan: "I don''t care whether you are good or not. Anyway, I like singing, drawing and dancing best. Besides, I can learn Chinese and mathematics well."


    I just don''t like being stubborn and trying to swim in the reservoir on a thunderstorm day. I was drowned by lightning. I think it''s terrible.


    I just don''t like being stubborn and pretentious. I fight with people all day and want to be a gang leader. I was shot


    Dawang and Sanwang feel that Lin Lan has an opinion on them. Dawang looks indifferent. Sanwang starts to touch his crescent scar to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan didn''t poke his finger angrily, "you can go swimming in summer, it''s not allowed to go in cold weather, so as to save cramps, remember?"


    Sanwang laughs.


    Lin Lan: "go home for dinner."


    Da Wang is the first to jump out, San Wang is the second, and ER Wang is not willing to lag behind. How can he be slower than San Wang?


    Maisui also leads Xiaowang to run after Wangwang.


    The wind from that speed made the oil lamp in the room wobble.


    Lin Lan rushed out to remind them: "run slowly, be careful to fall."


    It''s very dark outside. The building materials are piled up and it''s easy to trip.


    The oil lamp, which had been swaying around, was completely extinguished by the wind she brought up.


    It was black all around.


    Lin Lan was startled, "Oh, where is the match?"


    She went into the room and reached for it, remembering that there was a box of matches on the windowsill.


    Fumble twice, touch a warm body, she quickly laughed, "where did you put the match?"


    She wanted to step back, but she was held in her hot arms.


    His two strong arms strongly hold her, will she seamless fit in his body, the kind of aggressive masculinity of men instantly drown her.


    Lin Lan''s heart beat faster and his breath was unsteady. "It''s so dark. I think of a joke..."


    But the big hand had already lifted the skirt of her clothes to explore her back. The hot temperature spread all over her body all of a sudden along the spine, making her shiver like electricity.


    The cocoon on the hand rubbed on the skin, with a slight tingling feeling.


    Lin Lan nervous, moved, want to break away, but he was in the closed arms.


    Hot lips branded in her ears, voice magnetic hoarse, "what joke?"


    Lin Lan instinctively wants to squat down to avoid his lips and tongue, but is firmly controlled by him. At the next moment, with the strength of the kiss, she can''t evade to fall on her lips. The hot tongs around her waist make her have nowhere to escape.


    It was so powerful that it seemed that she would be embedded in his body.


    Lin Lan in the heart a voice shout, can''t continue, quickly stop in!


    But she couldn''t resist at all. Her body was so soft that she could hardly stand. She could only rely on his arms and body to support her.


    Fortunately, his hands didn''t move after all. After rubbing his back and waist, he took her waist in one hand and put her neck in the other hand to make her the most suitable position for kissing.


    Lin Lan felt cramped, "stop... Stop..."


    She doesn''t want to lose herself in such a place!


    He looked up, and his lips lingered on her neck and lips.


    Lin Lan back, with his body forward, suddenly hit the wall behind.


    He supported the wall with his arm to avoid Lin Lan''s back hitting the rigid brick wall.


    "I remember that a man lost his eyes, closed his eyes and rubbed them hard. As a result, when he opened his eyes, it was dark, and he cried out in panic," Oh, my God, I''m blind, I''m blind! " Now her voice is soft and dumb, so forced to be funny, but even more funny.


    She felt embarrassed herself, so she laughed to ease the atmosphere.


    Han Qingsong


    His hands behind her, the body is still close to her, lips in her ear gently rub rub rub, voice more and more hoarse, full of desire, "very funny."


    "Home for dinner." Lin Lan tries to keep calm, but her voice betrays her.


    Han Qingsong suddenly low smile, "what are you afraid of?"


    Lin Lan a quite chest, "I am afraid? What am I afraid of? "


    Han Qingsong: "then continue?"


    "No, I didn''t take a bath!" Lin Lan quickly pushed his chest, "back, back to dinner."


    She felt that Han Qingsong stepped back and was about to slip away.


    Han Qingsong''s arm pokes and lifts her up easily.


    "Ah --" Lin Lan was startled, quickly hugged his neck, legs subconsciously on his waist.


    He stepped forward and pushed her against the wall, which made Lin Lan afraid to move.


    "Director Han, we... Have something to say?"


    Han Qingsong buried his head in her neck, listening to her repeatedly pumping, but did not put her down, directly holding her out.


    At the foot of what trip for a while, scared Lin Lan force holding him, "small, careful fall."


    "I fell to the bottom." He said.


    But no longer deliberately tease her, holding her easily around the yard full of debris, Han Qingsong just put her down.


    Lin Lan just want to slip, but he was holding the hand.


    He has a big hand, warm and powerful, holding her can give people a full sense of security.


    Without waiting to get home, I heard the children shouting: "Dad, mom, what are you doing eating?"


    If put aside before, any Lin Lan is all right, but at this moment just did something, she feels guilty, always feel that it will make people suspect.


    "Come on, come on, what are you shouting about? Let''s have a meal."


    She broke away from Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong said, "do I eat first or take a bath first?"


    "Eat first. I''m hungry." Lin Lan rushed to pour water to wash her hands.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "then take a bath before going to bed."


    He said it calmly. Lin Lan felt guilty. She always thought that he meant something. She also thought that he was so old-fashioned and boring. How could he mean something? It''s impossible.


    When they came into the house for dinner, the children took a look at them.


    Xiao Wang said with concern: "mother, have you been bitten by a mosquito? My mouth is swollen. "


    Lin Lan: "yes


    She hastened to say: "no, no, it''s the work of the day that I pulled my skin."


    God special pull dead skin, this excuse is really rotten burst, she subconsciously flew Han Qingsong one eye.


    His face was as usual, handsome and serious, but his eyes were much softer. When she looked at him, his eyes immediately became entangled.


    Lin Lan quickly sat upright.


    Sanwang looked at her suspiciously, suddenly a pair of suddenly realized appearance, "Niang, what did you steal?"


    He immediately stood up and looked at Lin Lan''s face.


    Lin Lan''s face suddenly turned red, "what nonsense? All the food is at home."


    San Wang scratched the scar on his forehead. "Hey, I see my mother''s mouth is like eating something hot."


    what the fuck! Lin Lan is not good at all.


    She gave Han Qingsong a furtive glance.


    He ate calmly and looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Lan coughed, "have you finished your homework?"


    Erwang and maisui sit like clocks, "they finished writing at school."


    Dawang rolled his eyes and looked at Erwang. Erwang looked back.


    Sanwang frowned and said, "mother, you have to tell the teacher how busy the autumn harvest is. You still have to go to work. Where are you free to do your homework. Really... "He looked at Xiao Wang," why don''t you go to school? "


    Xiao Wang, who was eating with his head full, raised his head and said, "ah?"


    Lin Lan takes chopsticks and taps on Sanwang''s head. "Hurry up and do your homework. If you count down in the final exam, you''ll see if your father doesn''t beat you."


    As soon as Sanwang''s face changed, he went to see his father and suddenly found that his father''s mouth was swollen? The ears are still red.


    He and his mother must have eaten something delicious!


    That''s too much!


    Adults are really good. They don''t have to go to school. They can do whatever they want. They can eat all kinds of delicious food, but they don''t give it to children.


    Cutting happy~~


    Next, the autumn harvest, the softwall, the plastering wall, the arrangement of the new house, the pan Kang, and the playing of household chores made the Lin Lan family very busy.


    In two days, the walls were built well, and the Master Masons didn''t have to come to the door, so there was only carpentry left. Windows and furniture should be made by hand. It is estimated that the Mid Autumn Festival can also decorate the windows, and the rest of the furniture can be made slowly.


    In this way, the Mid Autumn Festival can be moved first, and the rest of the place can be cleaned up after living in it.


    Before the Mid Autumn Festival, the county asked Han Qingsong to go to a meeting. Lin Lan asked him to go by bike. By the way, he also went to the county supply and marketing cooperative to see if he could buy something without tickets.


    Lin Lan still likes Han Qingsong going to the county for a meeting. The food in the county canteen is much better than that in the commune. There is meat in the food. Every time, Han Qingsong bought an extra lunch box of vegetables to bring back his family to improve their food. He also used the allowance for the meeting to buy her a toothbrush, toothpaste, pancreases and cream.


    Lin Lan also participated in the autumn harvest, that is, she didn''t have to suffer in the corn field, and she didn''t have to go to the cotton field to tie a hand down the fence, but to harvest peanuts.


    She felt that these days were more and more enjoyable.


    When collecting peanuts, some people drive the cattle and mules to pull the iron plow to plow the peanuts out, and then the people behind them pick them up into piles, and then pick them up and put them in the basket to pick them out in the field.


    Lin Lan is not good at collecting corn and cotton, but she is quick at producing peanuts. She comforts herself that she is not avoiding labor or being lazy, but is good at something and not good at something.


    With the cooperation of the team leader and the militia, advanced commune members repeatedly stressed, "no stealing, no eating. We should maintain the collective property and distribute it uniformly when it is transported to the site! If you eat a peanut today, you will have more shame! "


    Even so, it does not delay members and children to steal.


    One is hungry. There is no oil in my stomach. I feel hungry after eating.


    One is greedy, such fresh peanuts, chewing a sweet and fragrant, how can we refuse such temptation?


    So almost everyone''s mouth is moving, and some women hide in their pockets.


    Lin Lan did not. After all, the education she received from childhood is not a small advantage. Besides, it''s not a difficult period. In those three years, she was so hungry that she had to float all day. Her family could live well, at least she could eat enough. Naturally, she would not do such a thing.


    She also told her children to eat in the field when they were greedy. Anyway, everyone was eating, but they tried not to take it home.


    Maisui is brainwashed by Lin Lan every day. Girls should have self-respect and self love. Girls should know humiliation and not be greedy. At this moment, the family is full again, and Lin Lan also adds some oil to her cooking. Even if she is greedy, she just eats a few food. She doesn''t want to burst her stomach like other children, and she has to hide it in her pocket.


    Erwang will eat and hide some more to take home.


    Lin Lan tells Erwang that public property cannot be taken.


    However, Erwang has a strong sense of responsibility. Everyone is taking collective labor. If he doesn''t take it, he will suffer losses.


    "And if I don''t take it, people think it''s a fool."


    Members all believe that when they collect grain, everyone will steal it. If you don''t steal it, you won''t feel that you have high ideological awareness, but you will feel stupid.


    Lin Lan advised Er Wang several times, but Er Wang couldn''t turn the corner for a moment.


    Later Lin Lan thought, there is no need to force Er Wang, he is a sensible child, really if cause his rebellious psychology is not good.


    After all, this is not a simple theft problem, but a complex social poverty problem.


    For example, in the three-year difficult period, at that time, a person had three or two rations of food a day. Every day he was hungry to eat soil. When he saw food, no matter what happened in the future, he wanted to fill his stomach first.


    Lin Lan''s mother''s family has an uncle who takes less than five servings. The family has been hungry for several days. The production team has managed to get some bean cakes, and each family has ten jin. The old man carried the bean cake on his back. As a result, he began to eat it desperately on the road. When he got home, he ate up all the ten jin bean cake!


    At home, the wife and children cry and make noise, and the wife beat him. Finally, the uncle died.


    Of course, it''s not beating to death, it''s eating too much bean cake and not digesting it.


    It was the family''s life-saving food for a month, but he ate it, which made the family not sad.


    I have to say that hunger takes a lot of things.


    At that time, every harvest was a tough battle, and members always tried to steal food from home.


    It''s much more powerful than now. It''s not just peanuts. It''s stealing all kinds of food. When you break corn, you eat it yourself, not to mention peanuts.


    Even when farming, the commune members secretly put the seeds into their mouths, forcing the cadres to do their own tricks, mixing coal ballast, mixing urine, and finally even mixing pesticides.


    In this way, the seeds planted in the field will be quietly picked up and eaten by children one by one.


    By comparison, it''s much better now.


    That is to say, peanuts are very rare. They steal some. When they collect sorghum, no one steals them, and no one chews corn.


    Based on this idea, Lin Lan felt that there was no need to force Erwang to be different, but to influence it slowly.


    Lin Lan stood up to look for a circle and saw Han Qingping leading the students on the other side.


    Dawang went to break the corn. The work points were high. Some of Erwang''s ears were picking peanuts here, and some of Sanwang''s children were responsible for picking up the peanuts.


    At this time, Erwang also looks at her, and Lin Lan waves to him.


    Erwang also raised his hands, spread his fingers and made a surrender gesture towards her.


    Lin Lan knows that this is to show that he did not steal, clean.


    Lin Lan smiles, very pleased.


    Just at this time, the production team leader came over with his hands on his back, holding a stick thick with his little finger in his hand, and said, "I won''t investigate what I ate before. Now I''m not allowed to eat any more. If I eat any more, I''ll count and deduct my work points! Especially those in my pocket, take them out quietly. Don''t wait for me to turn them out


    When he said that, those who knew the shame quickly stopped, but some people refused.


    Lin Lan looked at the remaining memory desperately plug.


    Since Liu Chunhe was sent to Shanshui reform through labor farm, Yu chuzi went to the south to curse the streets and vent his resentment. After Lin Lan took out Liu Chunhe with a cane, he did not dare to scold.


    However, she didn''t stop. She took the opportunity to speak ill of Han Qingsong and Lin Lan all day. She scolded Han Qingsong and Lin Lan when she had three meals at home.


    Her home is far away from Lin Lan''s home. She doesn''t care to hear Lin Lan.


    Anyway, she didn''t dare to scold in front of her face. She was free behind her back. Who could control other people''s mouths?


    The production team leader glanced at him and said, "we all have some points. Just eat a few to satisfy your hunger.". Just these peanuts, you eat to death, what else do other members share? They''re not tired of breaking sticks? "


    Most of the women laughed and said they would not eat.


    I''m still eating. I put it in my pants.


    Mai Sui pointed to Yu Yu and called, "the captain said that you are not allowed to eat. How can you still eat?"


    Yu cunzi was surprised.


    Maisui: it''s you


    Yu kuizi scolded: "dead girl, meddle in your own business, didn''t you eat?"


    Maisui said rationally: "you''re right, I didn''t eat it. I''m full. My mother said not to eat the food in the field, my mother said that it is the big guy''s share, every peanut you eat, every family of our team has a share. If you eat one more, people will share one less. It''s not fair! "


    Production team leader and others listen to the fresh, that shrew can say such words?


    Someone went to see Lin Lan.


    Not to mention, although she was a little coquettish and refused to break corn, she didn''t steal and lazy when collecting peanuts. She was very diligent.


    A lot of people are just talking about gossip before. They have no direct conflict with Lin Lan, which can''t be called resentment.


    At the moment, Lin Lan''s performance is normal, and his consciousness is higher than that of ordinary people. They have a good impression.


    Yu Chu Zi fie fiercely, "what are you pretending to be? Who can''t say it well? As an official, of course, he pretends. You''re the only b-gadget that wants to step on me. Which one of your eyes is watching me eat? "


    Wheat ear angry face changed, "the captain said, your mouth is still chewing, we all see."


    Erwang: "why is your mouth so dirty? We''ve all seen it. You steal the most! A greedy thing


    Other students testified immediately.


    Sanwang: "you not only eat, you also hide, all in your pocket."


    Yu chuzi scolded them for meddling in their business. He picked up a hoe to beat the soil and went to beat the ears of wheat.


    The captain yelled quickly, "big memory, what are you doing?"


    Yuyuzi seizes the opportunity to beat the ears of wheat.


    Lin Lan hurried to the past and grabbed the hoe of Yu Chu. "You''re an adult. How can you bully a child?"


    "She slandered me. Of course I have to beat her. I can''t learn well at a young age, and I''ll get better when I get older?"


    "You were just stealing food. What were you pretending to be?" Lin Lan is not polite. She wants to hit her child behind her back. The last one is still working as a coolie on the reform through labor farm!


    Yu Chu Zi starts to make trouble, and says that Lin Lan is bullying people, and her daughter is bullying people.


    Lin Lan fire, to carry a ladle of water, "you have the ability to gargle."


    Yu Chu Zi''s face changed, "why do I drink cold water?"


    If you gargle, it''s not all the white dregs that chew peanuts. Even a fool can see it.


    "If you don''t dare, don''t say that others have wronged you." Lin Lan snorted scornfully and put the ladle back.


    Maisui exclaimed, "mother, you are so powerful! That''s a good idea. "


    The production team leader also came up and said, "well, it''s good. It will be like this in the future. If I say no eating, anyone who still eats will gargle, and if they spit out white trash, their work points will be deducted. "


    Then he murmured, "it''s not that I don''t want you to eat. It''s almost enough. How can it last forever? What''s the point of eating up? "


    Women are guilty and naturally dare not complain.


    The production team leader was also very happy and praised her for thinking of a good way.


    But Lin Lan doesn''t want to let go of the rest of the money. She scolds at home all day. It''s hard to hear how ugly it is. Today, we meet again. Of course, we can''t say goodbye.


    She said coldly, "we''ll just have some to satisfy our hunger. How can you steal it? You''d better take it out. All the people you stole have their share. "


    Yu chuzi jumped up abruptly, "you''re so low, who stole it!"


    Sanwang: "you put it in your pocket."


    Yu chuzi suddenly opened his trousers pocket and coat pocket. There was dirt in it, but no peanuts.


    "You see, where is it?" She gave it back to the captain, and then began to cry, "officials bully people, bully people, there is no justice."


    The women next to them also wondered that the remaining memory was indeed hidden. They also looked at it and hid it in their pockets while eating. Why is it gone now?


    Lin Lan sneered, came forward and grabbed the clothes of Yu Chu Zi, "search pocket is nothing."


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed it under the armpit.


    Yu cunzi immediately hid, "what are you doing?"


    Now it''s cold. Everyone has put on a jacket. People who are old and afraid of the cold even put on small cotton padded jackets. If you wear more, it''s not easy to find the hidden things.


    Sanwang was dexterous. He reached under yuwuzi''s clothes and pulled down a cloth pocket. "Wow!"


    All they saw was a bulging cloth bag. I''m afraid it would cost three or four Jin?


    This, this is too awesome!


    Some people are angry. This is a peanut that everyone has a share in. Why did she steal it?


    I didn''t expect to be seen through, "ah, it''s dead!" She sat down on the ground and began to cry, "hooligans, hooligans, you!"


    While playing, Xiao Wang also led Wang Wang to come and said curiously, "what is playing hooligans?"


    The production team leader said angrily: "it''s just a seven-year-old child. What kind of hooligans do you play? You still have to quibble."


    Sanwang blinked, pointed to Yu Chu and cried, "look! She and my father... "


    After hearing this, they immediately found out that yucunzi pants were a big lump


    Lin Lan


    She touched Sanwang''s head. This boy''s eyes are really poisonous.


    Yu Chu Zi couldn''t help crying and quickly hid. It''s a pity that he didn''t wear cotton padded trousers at the moment. For the convenience of work, he basically wore single trousers. She can''t hide her pants as a cloth pocket. After all, she stole too many peanuts. Originally, the cover was not obvious. As soon as she sat down excitedly just now, it was exposed.


    Lin Lan pulled Sanwang''s neck and said in a low voice: "don''t look at it."


    Sanwang: "Niang, I didn''t mean it."


    There, Yu Yuzi had to take out another cloth bag. There were five kilos of peanuts. She didn''t know how to hide them. It was difficult for her to carry two big bags while she was working.


    "It''s because you''re old. If you''re young, you have to pretend to be pregnant." She was ridiculed.


    I don''t swear now. I want to run, but I''m caught.


    The production team leader said angrily, "it''s out of line. If we don''t make it clear, we won''t know what to do in the future."


    Yu cunzi heard that he was going to have a meeting to criticize her. He was so scared that he changed his face and said quickly, "Captain, I dare not do it any more. I won''t steal it any more. I dare not criticize you."


    The production team leader is just bluffing. The meeting roll call criticism is different from criticism. Roll call criticism will neither fight nor change the composition.


    Yu Chu Zi began to cry again: "everyone ate it. How could they criticize me? How could they be so miserable and bully people?"


    Listen to her play mischief like this, the production team leader is angry again, "don''t criticize the fight, you take the gongs of the brigade, knock yourself to admit your mistake."


    Yu Chu Zi covered his face and began to cry


    She turns her head and looks at Lin Lan. She thinks it''s Lin Lan who''s playing tricks. She deliberately makes the production team leader humiliate herself so as to avenge her scolding them. She did not review her mistakes, but determined that Han Qingsong was taking revenge on herself, and that other village cadres humiliated themselves in order to please Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan didn''t even bother to give her a look in her eyes. It can be said that she was dismissive.


    "Captain, can peanuts be divided?" Someone called.


    It was transported to the production team''s farm, which was in the south. Some of them lived in the back of the village. When they came and went, they had to go home.


    Peanuts and soybeans are not much public food. They are basically shared by members, which is the main source of their edible oil.


    One person said, others responded, "yes, let''s split it."


    The production team leader has no problem with this. Anyway, sooner or later, we have to divide it, and the dried and fresh ones are also divided.


    We only need to reserve enough to pay for the public grain and the reserve of the brigade, and the rest is for the members.


    Each production team has its own accountant and scorer. They send people to pull the scales. The scorer calls the accountant in charge of the scales, and weighs the fresh peanuts in piles, and transports them to each other''s home.


    Members happily went home to pick peanuts.


    This time, the first one is Lin Lan''s family.


    Someone yelled, "Why are you the first to divide her family?" It must be because Han Qingsong became the director of the Bureau. After all, the Lin Lan family is not advanced either. Before, they couldn''t get the first division.


    It''s not convenient to transport the first one home, and the later one will wait until dark.


    And the first one must be the biggest and the best one, and the later one will leave some small ones with dirt inside.


    Members like to divide their homes first.


    The team leader yelled: "today Dawang''s mother gave me a good idea. Sanwang has made a great contribution, so I will divide her family first. Why, do you have a problem? "


    So no one spoke.


    Peanut is a non-staple food, not a staple food, not included in the ration. Basically, the total number is calculated and then divided according to the registered permanent residence.


    Of course, it should be divided according to work points.


    Now it''s four people and six labors. It''s more acceptable for members to divide the total grain into 40% of the population and 60% of the work.


    Compared with the past, there were seven labors and three labors, or even eight labors and two labors. We have taken care of both the families with more population and less labor, and the families with more labor and more fairness.


    If there are eight workers and two workers, who has a large population will take advantage of it. Those who have a large labor force and a small population will suffer losses, which will hurt the enthusiasm of the members of the commune. They will not work hard and will not be willing to raise children for others.


    Now many villages are still like this.


    But shanzui village has had four workers and six workers since a long time ago, and even implemented three workers and seven workers for some time, in order to improve the enthusiasm of the workers, so that they would not work and the total output value would drop.


    There are seven people in Lin Lan''s family, only six of them.


    At this time, Han Qingsong had changed his job and was no longer a serving soldier. Of course, he could not continue to enjoy the full work point benefits given by the village before.


    Now he has changed his job as a cadre and has his own salary. Besides, his registered permanent residence for grain and oil is in the commune, not in the village, and his registered permanent residence is in the county, not in the village, so Han Qingsong has no share.


    Lin Lan said: "Captain, can we take the top job and share the child''s father''s share?"


    It''s better to spend money and work points from the production team than to spend money outside.


    The production team leader naturally agrees that the peanuts will be taken out of the reservation, and there is no need to reduce the quantity allocated by others.


    In this way, other families have no problem.


    Lin Lan: "Erwang and maisui take Xiaowang''s family to cook. Sanwang is here to watch. My family goes to pick up the peanut."


    Sanwang: "I''ll call my father and elder brother."


    "They''re still breaking corn. I''ll go."


    Just then, Han Qingsong came from another direction.


    Lin Lan had nothing to do with it. In the twinkling of an eye, when she saw the cloth bag in Yu cunzi''s hand, she could not help thinking of something indescribable. Suddenly she blushed and quickly squatted down to pick up her own peanuts. She did not dare to see Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong saw that her neck suddenly turned red, showing a girl like expression of shame, and her heart suddenly shook.

 Chapter 38

    Lin Lan surface eight breeze don''t move, pretend to have no son person like, but in the heart has already opened the automatic machine gun, start to have no difference suddenly.


    Women in rural areas love to do things together when they have nothing to do, and they can''t help being listened to by their children.


    After all, she has received modern education and thinks that this is a social phenomenon. If the guidance is not good, it is easy to go wrong.


    For example, the reason why rural areas are prone to rape and rape is because of their low cultural quality.


    Some things are not popular, and members are curious and afraid. Some men can''t control themselves, some women can''t protect themselves, so tragedy is easy to happen.


    Since we can''t popularize culture in a short time, it should be OK to popularize physical hygiene, right?


    Men are in the charge of barefoot doctors and secretaries, children are in the charge of schools, women are in the charge of women directors, and even educated youth with a little education can be invited to help.


    Popularize it to let everyone know that the life of husband and wife is not a mystery. We should also educate women about the precautions during menstruation. This is a normal physiological problem, not a dirty thing that can''t be seen. As well as girls to self-esteem and self love, but also can not happen at random can not describe the relationship, in order to avoid pregnancy.


    wait.


    She thought very carefully. She quickly flushed a bowl of white sugar water and asked Sanwang and Xiaowang to come and drink.


    Three prosperous hey hey a smile, "Niang bribes me, don''t worry, I won''t tell elder brother they say we steal candy."


    Lin Lan: are you going to lose me?


    Fortunately, Sanwang small, in addition to eating is to play, not sensible, attention was immediately attracted by sugar water.


    At noon, after dinner, Han Qingsong moves the pot to Lin Lan''s new home. The new home is basically finished and can live. The rest of the tail can be improved slowly.


    Lin Lan moved the quilts, clothes and pots to the old house, leaving only the big ones.


    Standing in the yard, looking at his new house, Lin Lan is in a good mood.


    Red walls and tiles, brick joints are also plastered with lime and cement to prevent water seepage. Roof tiles, warm and strong, will not leak rain, safe and beautiful, in a dry black wall thatched cottage, stand out, particularly prominent.


    The foundation of the three main rooms is raised by half a meter, which can prevent the backflow during heavy rain. There is also a room beside the west room, which can be covered with a suite in the future.


    The courtyard walls, the south house and the latrine are made of green bricks and stones, which are very neat and beautiful.


    The gate of the courtyard is in the southeast corner. The entrance is blocked by a shadow wall. A stone road extends from the gate.


    In front of the south wall is a row of small South houses, which are used to put grass, furniture and other sundries. Now there are piles of furniture wood. In the southwest corner, there is a latrine and a stone ring. Instead of raising pigs, there are chickens and ducks for the time being.


    There is no East and west wing, so the yard is very open. You can plant vegetables and flowers outside Yonglu.


    In front of the house and at the root of the wall, trees can be planted, such as fruit trees and timber trees, in the next spring.


    Wutong usually love pomegranate, apricot and jujube in the yard, and also love to plant Robinia pseudoacacia, Sophora japonica, Indus and other timber crops. Especially if the children are in groups, they will plant the trees. When the children are big, they will cut down the trees to make furniture and marry their daughter-in-law as dowry.


    Even in a small courtyard, members are reluctant to give up their spare time and waste, basically giving full play to their value.


    Into the room, the room is tall and open, one through to the end, there is no other pillar support in the middle. Unlike some houses, in order to get deeper and larger, you can set the north and South Kang, with columns in the middle.


    However, such a courtyard with only the main room cost her 1900 yuan, which is really expensive.


    It can be seen that no matter when, building a good house will not be cheap.


    The only thing that can be saved is the labors of small workers. They don''t pay for their work, and they don''t manage their meals very much. In the future, they will use their own labors to return the favor.


    Of course, she and Han Qingsong are more demanding. The house they build is tall and spacious. If it is smaller, they can save a lot of bricks and wood. After all, trees over ten or twenty years are much more expensive than those within ten years, even three or five times more expensive.


    If you build a small house, the yard doesn''t need 1000 yuan, and 8900 yuan is OK.


    But with Lin Lan''s idea of spending money, how can it be saved? It''s a little bigger here, and it''s a little better there. Naturally, it''s a serious overspending.


    Originally, Han Qingsong had a budget of 1000 yuan, which was mixed in by Lin Lan.


    In a word, although it costs a lot of money, Lin Lan is very satisfied with the house. After all, in this era, neither business nor private enterprises are allowed. Money is to improve the living environment.


    Han Qingsong has helped her with this, and she is very grateful.


    She worked all afternoon inside and outside to see if it was late and prepare dinner.


    If you don''t want to pluck your hair, set the pig''s hoof and tail on fire, boil the water to remove the blood, scald it, and then put it in the pot under cold water to continue cooking.


    After boiling, simmer over low heat. When you''re ready, you''ll take part of the meat and soup and eat it slowly. The rest will be served with vegetables like potatoes and pumpkins. Then stick pancakes on the side of the pot and continue to simmer.


    The fragrance was almost five miles away.


    Sanwang greedy where also do not go, squat in front of the stove to help Lin Lan fire, while drooling.


    Lin Lan saw him as tiger head and tiger brain. The crescent scar on the forehead was particularly conspicuous in the fire. If there were any more black spots, it would be like a little Baogong.


    With a soft heart, she set up a small kitchen for Sanwang and Xiaowang.


    She cut a piece of liver, cut a pig''s tail, rolled off the meat and skin, threw the bones back into the pot, and then added some soy sauce and mashed garlic for the two children to dip in.


    Xiao Wang picked up a piece of pig liver and put it in Lin Lan''s mouth first


    Sanwang laughed and took out the pig tail meat that had been put into his mouth, "Niang..."


    "Eat quickly, my mother has it here." Lin Lan smiles.


    Sanwang began to eat.


    This kid has a big appetite. Although he is only 7 years old, he can eat more than a 9-year-old ear of wheat.


    Lin Lan also gave them a big bowl of cakes soaked in broth. Xiao Wang ate two pieces, and the rest let Sanwang drink up the soup.


    "After you eat meat at home, your mother will give it to your brother and sister. You can''t compete, you know?"


    Although Lin Lan is willing to open a small kitchen for them, she has to say something well. Her mother can open a small kitchen for them, and she will open it for her brother and sister in the future. They are not the only ones who can enjoy this kind of treatment.


    Children are now small, is a piece of white paper, how adults teach, they will grow.


    Lin Lan has never raised a child, but she just discriminates and uses the parenting concept that her friends instilled in her, and what she saw from her parents, relatives and parents when she was a child.


    For example, her mother prefers boys to girls. Now she reminds herself that she should never prefer boys to girls.


    For example, old lady Han is eccentric. She reminds herself that she should never be eccentric. Obedient children should be spoiled and naughty children should not be despised.


    To take care of the younger children, we should also pay attention to the inner emotional needs of the older children.


    Although Dawang is a little crooked, she has not changed completely. She is sincere to him, and she believes he can feel it.


    Although he played truant now, he was no longer so resistant to her and knew that he would go to work for her.


    So Xiaowang and Sanwang are naturally the same.


    The children nodded, "I see."


    Soon the children came back from work, smelling the smell of the food, they were so greedy.


    "Meat, meat!" They cried.


    Lin Lan smiles, "wash your hands, face and feet, and wait for your father to come back for dinner."


    When Han Qingsong comes back, it''s dark. Lin Lan immediately draws water for him to wash his hands.


    "This is our first Mid Autumn Festival. Shall we go back or spend it by ourselves? If you go back, you''ll take all the meals. If you live by yourself, I''ll also serve a pot of dishes with meat. Take your children and send them to me. Say hello to my grandfather. "


    Han Qingsong just wanted to say that it was all in the past.


    Lin Lan added: "generally speaking, if old people are willing to let us go, they will send their children to call. If not, I guess I don''t want to let it pass. We are a large group of people who go without saying hello. I''m afraid we''ll have more traffic instead of more festivities. "


    Maisui and Erwang make Sanwang.


    Sanwang said, "mother, I want to eat at home. I don''t like me. Every time I see me, I always say that I''m a short-lived ghost, that I''m going to reform through labor for sidada, that I''m here to collect debts, and that I should be knocked down. "


    Erwang: "I heard it several times."


    Wheat ear: "I heard it, too."


    Xiao Wang: "my sister-in-law scolds me for being a fool. Don''t dirty her eyes. I won''t go either. You won''t go either."


    Han Qingsong stopped washing his face.


    Lin Lan was afraid that he would scold the children. She said quickly, "actually, I''m afraid of them. Every time I see them, I''m either scolded or angry with the old lady. It''s a big holiday. It''s not good."


    She laughed, and her voice became softer and softer. "Why don''t you go by yourself? You are my own son. I''m happy to be old. Besides, you are better than us. When there are too many people and they eat too much, the old lady''s heart aches, and she can''t help getting angry and swearing. "


    Han Qingsong held her hands on the edge of the enamel basin, didn''t wash her face or speak, and turned to look at her. At this time, she was smiling gently and cunningly, which was different from her at any time in the past.


    It seems that she is not afraid of him at all.


    Lin Lan saw that his face was cold and deep. She immediately squatted down with a smile and took the initiative to wipe his face with a handkerchief. "I''m also thinking about family harmony. The old lady thought of old four when she saw it. It''s not worth being angry. Don''t you think so?"


    Han Qingsong still didn''t speak.


    Lin Lan has no bottom in her heart. Is it hard to think about whether she has to take food with her family? In this way, she is not happy. Why don''t she come back to her home for dinner?


    It should be possible to throw Han Qingsong there.


    "Let''s sleep." He said softly, as if confirming with her.


    The night breeze Qinliang, Lin Lan but boom suddenly followed the fire like, this person how so, say business son, he thought of that thing son. Besides, I didn''t ask once in the morning. I asked again and again. That''s true.


    Are all men like this


    She threw the towel and snorted, "you''d better go to the old house to sleep."


    She just wanted to stand up and walk, but Han Qingsong took advantage of the situation to hold her hand and pressed it in the basin.


    She frowned.


    He looked at her, deep eyes mingled with the gentle moonlight, "afraid of me?" He asked.


    Lin Lan flexed his fingers to scratch his rough palm, slightly provocative, "no!"


    He smiled a little, and his side slightly closed to her ear. Has the final say, "you have the final say."


    Lin Lan laughs, pulls out a hand, "I go to give you Sheng Cai."


    After washing his face, Han Qingsong said, "I''ll go sit down and come back later."


    Listening to him, Lin Lan changed the sea bowl into a big shallow bowl. After all, he had to keep it for him if he wanted to come back to eat.


    She served a bowl of vegetables with a few pieces of tail bone, pig liver and a large piece of pig blood on it, and handed it to him with a bag of moon cakes.


    Han Qingsong took over, "you eat first, don''t wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Old Han family, without Han Qingsong''s allowance, old Han''s wife is even more stingy.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, not only did I not buy moon cakes and apples, but also I didn''t want to eat serious meals.


    Mrs. Han said she would improve her life by frying eggs.


    "Jinbao is suffering. What mid autumn festival do we have? People don''t get together. What''s life like? " Old lady Han lost her face every day. She didn''t have a good face for anyone. She said, "Jinbao has been arrested. Are you happy? That''s what you want. You don''t have to pay for any more work. You don''t have to collect food. You don''t have to save eggs for you, do you? "


    Lao Han''s head smoked silently.


    Brother Han: "Niang, why are you so angry? It''s a big holiday."


    Han Er Ge sneered: "brother, this festival, the third family built a big brick house, let us live in the past, let us go to the festival. That parents always go, right? Not even parents? There are no parents or brothers in this division. "


    Elder brother Han: "what are you talking about? Of course, all the festivals are in the old house. Where can old people move their homes?"


    Han Jinyu snorted, "I think the second brother is right. She must have instigated it."


    Han Ersao: "I heard that Lao San bought a lot of meat and didn''t come to give us some?"


    The children all said that sandada didn''t come.


    Han Er Sao was not happy. "I said that last time he bought such a big pig''s head, why didn''t he give his parents a bite of meat? That''s too much. "


    Elder brother Han is embarrassed, "we didn''t go to help beam, seven or eight people help, that pig head a cent, a person a mouthful is gone."


    Old lady Han began to cry again. Old four was caught, old three was abducted by fox spirit, and the other two were useless.


    Han''s sister-in-law is responsible for cooking. This season, there are no vegetables in the garden. There are only pumpkins and dried beans at home. In addition, there is farm sauce. There is no meat at home and the old lady is not allowed to make eggs. It can''t be any more shabby.


    Compared with other people''s three families, it''s one heaven and one earth!


    That day, Lin Lan shared the meat, gave her the biggest one to bring back, and said to eat for her grandfather and children.


    Han''s sister-in-law was angry, but she took it back and gave it to her children. If she gave it to the old lady, she would let her sister-in-law and second uncle eat it at that time, and her children would not want to eat it.


    At this time, the old Han head slowly opened his voice, because for a long time he didn''t speak seriously, he smoked a lot, and his voice changed a little, "reunion day is the same as new year''s Eve, the family wants to get together. Let''s call the old three''s family over for dinner. Let''s fry eggs on two plates, one for men and one for children. "


    Mrs. Han immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "your lard has been forgotten. He doesn''t have you as a father in his heart. Do you still miss him? There are so many eggs in the family. She has robbed all the chickens. Do you want to eat them? "


    Han Xiaogu also complained.


    Han''s sister-in-law sneered, but her father-in-law was also funny. She wanted to let the third family send food to her. She didn''t know what to say, but she said what to let others eat. They''ve made it by themselves. Why don''t you come over for dinner? Can the third man be empty handed? I''m sure I''ll bring them all.


    Lin Lan is a fool. Can she agree?


    Han Er Ge and his wife immediately said, "let''s call the third family."


    Han Xiaogu immediately yelled: "just call my third brother, don''t call that shrew. I feel sick when I see her. There are also short-lived ghosts and idiots who are not allowed to come. There are so many people. They are so tired of coming here again. "


    Han old lady: "let old three come to go, those who divide out all outsider, don''t use."


    Han''s second brother and his wife are about to move, but old Han''s head says, "go and ask your daughter-in-law to accompany you. Let her not worry about you in the future."


    Han Jinyu worried: "Dad, are you confused?"


    Old Han tou said angrily, "how do you speak?"


    Old lady Han was not willing to say, "what are you doing to scare your daughter? It''s not Jinyu''s fault. The shrew is famous in the whole village. The one who didn''t say she was good is my daughter, isn''t she? "


    Although old Han tou was angry, he was not willing to beat and scold his daughter. These days, her daughter went to work with her. She was so tired that she cried all day, and her hand was broken. Although he still asked her to work, he was relaxed and allowed her to have a rest at home.


    He waved his hand and let the second go. The second couple went out happily.


    As a result, he met a man outside the gate of the hospital. He couldn''t see clearly. He asked, "who?"


    Dark shadow light way: "second elder brother, is me."


    Standing here, I could hear the old lady''s abusive voice in the hall.


    Han Er Ge is a little embarrassed. "Third brother, you''re just in time. We''re going to ask you to have dinner."


    Han Qingsong: "I will not go there, so as not to make my parents angry." He gave the bowl to Han Er Ge, "Lin Lan asked him to send it."


    Han Er Sao quickly said, "I''ll call Dawang Niang and her children to eat." She wants to go to her third home for dinner.


    Han Qingsong''s voice was flat: "no, they..." before he finished, he turned and left.

 Chapter 39

    Han Qingsong''s tone is as usual, but Han''s second brother hears the coldness. He knows that he is angry when he hears what he said just now. He is also embarrassed to follow him. He only says: "third, don''t be angry. You build a brick house and your parents still live in a thatched cottage. It must be a little uncomfortable."


    He didn''t hear Han Qingsong''s voice, so he no longer said anything, but turned to go home.


    Han Er Sao grabbed him and said in a low voice, "you are stupid."


    She reached for the meat and whispered happily, "meat!"


    She grabbed a piece of it and put it in her mouth. Then she gave it to her second brother and touched it again. She grabbed all the others for her children to eat.


    She did not count all the meat on it, but also pinched the dishes, for fear that there would be meat missing, regardless of hygiene.


    At this time, millet came out and yelled, "Er Da Da Er Niang, what are you stealing?"


    As soon as she called, Han Jinyu rushed out, "what are you doing?"


    Han Er Ge said busily, "if they don''t come here, they send a bowl of vegetables and a bag of moon cakes to their parents."


    Fortunately, it''s so dark that I can''t really see it.


    He was afraid that his sister would find fault and hurry home. Han Jinyu caught up with him.


    Han Er Sao hurriedly went back to the East chamber and put the meat she had stolen in the bowl of water. She could give it to the children later, and her hands were clean.


    Han Er Ge went into the main room and put the big bowl and moon cake on the table. At this time, Han Er Sao also came.


    Han Jinyu quit, not to say that there is meat in the dish, must be two people picked to eat, "you see this dish, messy, a look is caught, disgusting?"


    She stared at the mouth of Han Er Ge and Han Er Sao again. "You see your mouth is full of oil. How much did you steal? How much did you say?"


    She stamped her feet and cried to her parents, "look, you are a good son!"


    She hasn''t eaten meat for many days since she came home.


    Mrs. Han looked at the two brothers with a gloomy face and said, "I''m really lazy. I work late and I eat first! How can you be so shameless? If you are greedy, you will be greedy to death. The older you are, the more you live, the more you go back. Is it disgraceful to lose it


    Such a cursing, but also in front of the younger generation, to have no face, no face. Han Er GE''s thick skin can''t stand it. He''s not happy either. When Lao Si and his younger sister are not at home, he still fawns on the old lady.


    If the younger brother and sister are at home, it''s nothing to do with him.


    Brother Han quickly advised, "mother, calm down, maybe the third family gave a bowl of vegetables, no meat, there are moon cakes, eat moon cakes."


    Han Ersao immediately echoed: "there is no meat. The third family is so stingy. How can they give up meat?"


    Han Jinyu rushed into the East chamber and came out with a bowl? Where did you come from? " She was so angry that she smashed the bowl on Han Er Sao, which made Han Er Sao cry, and the bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    Han Jinyu yelled angrily: "don''t eat it!"


    Xiaofu and sorghum in the second room over there can''t help but rush to pick up the meat on the ground and put it in their mouth. It''s so fragrant!


    Delicious tears came out.


    Seeing this, Han Jinyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pointed to them, "you, you, you vulgar people." She ran away with her face covered in her foot.


    Han Er Sao patted the soiled clothes and began to jump, "we are vulgar and cheap, you are noble, why are you still at home? Is it not us who support you? How can you earn your own food? "


    "Pa", old lady Han came up and slapped her, "shrew, who are you with?"


    Han er''s sister-in-law didn''t expect the old lady to beat her. She was so angry that she turned to Han er''s brother and said, "you''re a dead man!" She didn''t dare to beat the old lady, so she turned to tear Han Er Ge.


    Han Er Ge is still in a daze. How could it be his fault?


    He quickly pushed Han Er Sao away, "crazy woman, nothing crazy."


    Han Er Sao is really crazy. She still falls and fights, crying and crying.


    Old lady Han began to scold old three, Lin Lan, Sanwang and Dawang. She scolded them one by one. Then when she saw sister Han''s sarcastic face, she added fuel to the fire and said, "are you happy? Gloating dog


    Elder brother Han advised this and that, but no one could. On the contrary, Han Er Sao took the opportunity to scratch his paws.


    Han''s sister-in-law was also so angry that she cried. At last, Han''s sister-in-law was forced by the man to fight back to the East chamber and closed the door on the Kang.


    The next door neighbor was at home eating a reunion dinner while enjoying the drama of the Han family. He even muttered, "what''s the matter? Is it true that director Han has sent food? "


    "It''s meat and vegetables. If only they were given to us, I''d like to keep them."


    "In my opinion, this is the lack of eccentric eyes and people''s heart."


    ¡­¡­


    And Han Qingsong back home, Lin Lan did not expect him to come back so soon, "did not sit down to talk?"


    According to the estimation of his foot distance, he just sent it. How can he come back. Have you been kicked out? It''s possible that the old lady hates him for shutting up the fourth brother.


    Han Qingsong''s face was as usual. He could not see anything, but his lips were straight and his eyes were cold.


    Hearing Lin Lan''s question, he shook his head


    Lin Lan keenly feels that he is in a low mood. May he be angry? Although he was so serious in his daily life that she could not distinguish whether he was happy or not, she was still sensitive to his unhappiness.


    She asked him to sit down and eat. She said in a soft voice, "there are so many of them. It''s normal for them to let you eat because their rations are tight. If we didn''t have many children and I didn''t earn much, I would be happy to give them some food stamps. "


    Talk nice to a man, she will.


    Han Qingsong ate in silence.


    Don''t know why, see him more and more silent appearance, Lin Lan some can''t bear.


    I thought again, no, I haven''t been scolded before, and I haven''t seen him so depressed.


    Usually, a man with a strong and indifferent face suddenly shows a little fragile appearance, which makes people not bear to.


    Lin Lan talks to him very gently. In Han Qingsong''s opinion, it seems to coax Xiaowang or a sick child.


    So he became more silent.


    Lin Lan suddenly thought, "Oh, that big bowl didn''t come back?"


    Han Qingsong stood up, "I''ll get it."


    Lin Lan busy according to him, poor see, to send delicious also was driven out, now go back to bowl, that is not more uncomfortable?


    She said: "forget it, the old lady must be rare that big bowl, give it to her." Back to her own to come back, dare not give her, try?


    The children didn''t dare to be naughty because their father didn''t look well. After dinner, they rushed to Dongjian to listen to the radio.


    Lin Lan said: "dad bought you moon cakes and apples, the same one. Don''t rob them. You don''t have to eat it at night. You can eat it tomorrow. "


    A few children go to Dongjian, Erwang goes to the desk at the root of the wall to adjust the radio station, and the others run to the waist Kang to get moon cakes and apples.


    Sanwang wants to exchange the apple for the rock sugar in his sister''s and brother''s moon cake. If other people don''t exchange it with him, he has the idea of playing Xiaowang. Erwang is not allowed to protect him. He''s very noisy all the time.


    Lin Lan listen to the children''s chatter, but very relieved, she brought the dish to Han Qingsong, "you eat more."


    She made up for Han Qingsong''s miserable but unspeakable grievance. For a moment, she felt pity for him, so she took the initiative to peel a salted egg. "We salted it ourselves. It''s not as delicious as salted duck eggs. It doesn''t produce oil."


    Han Qingsong took a bite with her hand, "it''s OK." Continue to eat in silence.


    After dinner, Lin Lan clean up the table and wash.


    Han Qingsong rolled up her sleeves and went to help her with the dishes.


    Lin Lan''s heart is happy, but his mouth is still polite. Han Qingsong can''t help but take it and wash it. The bowl is a little oily. He asks Lin Lan to bring some soda noodles.


    "Han Ju, you want the soda noodles." Lin Lan handed it to him with a smile.


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan stands on one side to appreciate, tall man Fu washes the bowl on the pot table, looks actually very harmonious.


    She is very satisfied with Han Qingsong''s recent performance.


    How can a man in the village wash the dishes for his wife? I didn''t pick up the broom when it fell down.


    In this way, Lao Han is very suitable for IKEA. As a soldier, he takes a box of medals. He can make money when he changes his career, build houses, sew quilts and brush bowls. He is also a good hand inside and outside.


    Feeling that she was looking at herself, Han Qingsong took a look at her.


    Lin Lan immediately put his dishes and chopsticks, then took a clean cloth to dry one by one, "the chief is hard."


    Han Qingsong: "serve you."


    Lin Lan sees his eyes have light, should be in a better mood.


    When Han Qingsong brushes the pot, Lin Lan closes the door. She vaguely heard the noise coming from the northeast, so she went out quietly to listen. Emma, it''s like the Han family. Does she want to tell Han Qingsong?


    The idea turns, she decides to pretend not to know, lest he is involved.


    She went home in the moonlight, but she heard Han Jinyu''s voice.


    She''s only been out for a few minutes, and that''s what she''s got!


    Why don''t you fight at home and come to my house?


    Han Jinyu cried bitterly and said, "third brother, I can''t live there anymore. Second brother and second sister-in-law are too bad. They stole all the meat you gave, but I didn''t get a bite to eat. Wuwu ~ ~ I don''t want to go back to live. It''s all snoring at night. I can''t sleep at all. I was scared to death when all the rats climbed on the Kang. Wuwu ~ ~ third brother, let me sleep in your house. "


    Lin Lan just wanted to go to her, but he stopped.


    She heard the voice of Han Ching song, "I have separated, your sister-in-law has the final say."


    "Third brother, how can you do that? What''s she doing? We are a family. Her surname is Lin. she is an outsider. " Han Jinyu is obviously a little confused.


    "She is my daughter-in-law, the mother of my child, the head of the family. Since the family is separated, brothers and sisters are guests. " Han Qingsong put it in a straight line, just like endorsement.


    Han Jinyu had no idea that he could say such heartless words, "you, you, how can you do this? You don''t want your parents anymore? Father is the head of the family


    "You''re wrong. Dad is the head of the family. My daughter-in-law is the head of the family. There can only be one person in charge of a family. If you want to come to your sister-in-law, she agrees. I don''t mind


    He seldom said such words. It seemed difficult, but he was firm, so he spoke very sternly and seriously.


    "What about parents? You won''t let me Han Jinyu angrily wants to break the casserole and ask to the end. She doesn''t believe it. He won''t be filial to his parents.


    "If the family is separated, the pension problem will take turns. Of course, there is no objection. Your sister-in-law is very sensible


    "She? Is she sensible? " Han Jinyu, like the most ridiculous joke he heard, "she''s the most famous shrew in the village, don''t you know?"


    Han Qingsong''s voice became more and more severe, just like the leader''s admonition, "it wasn''t all her fault, it was me. Today, I want to tell you very seriously that your fault is not small. As your sister-in-law, you don''t unite with your sister-in-law. You sow discord all day, run on her, treat your niece as a girl, and monopolize the family''s money and food. He has repeatedly said that your sister-in-law talks ill in front of me. If it wasn''t for your parents'' sake, I would send you to education. "


    Han Jinyu is shocked. What does he mean? This is to blame her for saying bad things about Lin Lan. Do you want to send her to reform through labor?


    She was so angry that she shivered all over and pointed to Han Qingsong and said, "you, you are not human! I hate you so much! You don''t deserve to be my third brother


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "as you wish."


    Han Jinyu was so angry at home that she ran out and cried for a long time. Then she thought of complaining to her third brother. Now she was so angry that she was blown up. She screamed and ran away.


    Lin Lan quickly sneaks away and pretends that she is not there.


    Han Qingsong stood in the yard, walked out of the door, listened to Han Jinyu''s footsteps and ran away. He didn''t hear Lin Lan''s movement, so he took a few steps to the East, "Lin Lan?"


    Lin Lan hides silent, Han Qingsong continues to go east to find her.


    Lin Lan rushed home.


    The moon on the fifteenth day, like a rhubarb moon cake, hangs low on the East treetop. It is not very bright at this time.


    For a moment, Han Qingsong turned around, and Lin Lan immediately went up, "what are you doing?"


    Han Qingsong: "to find you."


    Lin Lan said, "I heard something moving in the west, so I went to have a look, but nothing happened."


    The late autumn night is cool, and the wind is slightly cold. Lin Lan can''t help shivering.


    Han Qingsong immediately hugged her, "it''s cold outside. You go in and I''ll close the door."


    He went to close the gate, but Lin Lan waited for him.


    Han Qingsong some accident, big hand holding her hand, Lin Lan let him hold.


    Thinking of Han Jinyu''s words, Lin Lan took the initiative to say, "we still have some tiles left to build the house."


    This time, Han Qingsong bought a lot of bricks and tiles, just because he built a small gate, a row of small South houses, plus cottages and circles, so there were no bricks left. It''s tiles. Because there were so many brick factories when he bought them, Han Qingsong spent money to buy them back, so he had surplus in the end.


    Han Qingsong gave a hum.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "we can''t build the inner room for a while. Why don''t we take it and cover the old lady''s room with tiles first." So they don''t always think about her house.


    Han Qingsong light way: "need not."


    Lin Lan ah, some can''t believe that he will be so decisive.


    Han Qingsong explained: "each family has its own way. If my father and elder brother come to borrow from us, we''ll give them. We don''t have to ask for them. We don''t have to take the initiative to send them. "


    Linlan heart secretly happy, and she thought of a go.


    If I borrow it, I will share it with my brothers and pay it back later.


    No borrowing, no giving.


    This can also encourage them to separate, if you want to enjoy the benefits of her family, then separate, and then the brothers take turns to provide for the aged.


    Now her family has no obligation to raise a few brothers and sisters.


    She felt that Han Qingsong''s depression had disappeared.


    Lin Lan dragged him into Dongjian to talk with the children and communicate with them.


    These men just ignore their wives, they are too strict with their children, they are not kind enough, and the whole village has one virtue. Men get together to talk nonsense, and they don''t have much patience with their wives and children.


    The children are listening to the radio. There are some allusions and stories about the Mid Autumn Festival on the radio.


    Lin Lan gives maisui a look and asks her to go to Xijian to wash.


    When it''s cold, she teaches maisui to scrub her body every day, change her underwear and soak her feet. Now maisui is trying to get used to it.


    Lin Lan is smelling which child''s sweat foot stink again, "who didn''t wash foot? It stinks to death. Is this pig''s hoof going to be composted? "


    The boys were laughing. Erwang immediately pushed Sanwang: "go wash your feet, you didn''t wash them."


    Sanwang Nunu said, "it''s big brother, not me."


    Dawang immediately put his foot in front of his eyes, "you smell, you smell! I washed it in the river


    Finally, Sanwang had foot odor and was forced to wash his feet.


    When the children came back, Lin Lan asked, "who can recite poems related to the Mid Autumn Festival? Did the teacher teach it? "


    Han Qingping''s teaching is very interesting, because it is not for the purpose of examination, but for learning literacy. His teaching is very realistic.


    Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, in addition to teaching writing and reading, there must be reciting poems about the Mid Autumn Festival.


    A few children can''t think of it for a moment. After all, just now they were too relaxed to eat moon cakes. Who thought they would check and recite all of a sudden.


    Lin Lan reminds them, "there is a full moon, there is a mid autumn festival, there is a Chan Juan, even if there is a month on the line.". It''s very bright when it comes to the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    She laughed and immediately added a note to herself: "I listen to the radio at home every day. I''ve heard a lot."


    Dawang glanced at her. "Do you still recite poems on the radio?"


    Lin Lan: "sometimes."


    Don''t say she hasn''t heard of it.


    In fact, at that time, the cultural movement, the education reform, the breaking of the four old and the elimination of feudalism, the ancient poetry and prose were all categorised as feudal dross, and many places did not learn. But the small place is not so strict, the teacher still can teach. After all, people who have studied Tang poetry and Song poetry are always impressed by the beauty of language and artistic conception, and they often want to recite and teach students.


    Lin Lan found that he or less said it, only heard what they said, can say, they did not say, he will not.


    At this time, Han Qingsong opened his mouth and read a few words: "the moon is full of ups and downs, people have joys and sorrows, this matter is ancient difficult to complete, thousands of miles together Chan Juan."


    Lin Lan: "good! Look at your father, how powerful he is


    Oh, Hello, how can it be so suitable.


    When they said that, Erwang began to think about the poems taught by Han Qingping.


    Xiao Wang fiddled with the flute there, and soon began to play it. Although no one taught him, he also played it casually, but it was not harsh, on the contrary, it was very pleasant.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how to match eight notes, only skillfully combine three or four notes back and forth.


    Lin Lan boasted: "children are musicians in our family."


    Sanwang immediately said, "I''m the Fushui family."


    When everyone laughed, maisui came in and laughed at him, "is there a home in Fushui? No shame. I think you can eat home. "


    Sanwang pointed to Dawang, "big brother is a fighter."


    Big Wang face suddenly black, stare at him one eye, three Wang hehe.


    Sanwang pointed to Erwang again: "second brother is a stingy man," and then pointed to maisui, "you are a smelly beauty."


    Several children are chasing after him.


    Sanwang hides in Lin Lan''s arms, "my father is a poacher!"


    Lin Lan: "yes! You''ve been beaten. "


    She pressed Sanwang on the Kang and tickled, "I think you are a little bad family." Erwang maisui came to tickle him.


    Sanwang couldn''t catch his breath when he was laughing. He hid himself in a small group of shrimps. He had no strength to laugh all over.


    Dawang suddenly choked out a sentence: "yellow sand hundred battles wear gold armour, do not break Loulan eventually do not return."


    Everyone stayed for a while, Erwang said with a smile: "big brother is so powerful, which one is this?"


    Although it has nothing to do with the moon, it''s really amazing that Dawang, who has never studied, can produce a poem.


    Dawang raised his chin subconsciously, "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A room of laughter and laughter echoed in the new house. Looking at the happy scene of his wife and children, Han Qingsong''s heart slowly floats up, as light as the moon in the sky.


    At this time, Han Jinyu ran home, but it was a rush of chicken and dog.


    A bowl of vegetables made the old Han family''s Mid Autumn Festival worse. They beat, scolded, cried and yelled. They were noisy for a long time before they came into the house.


    Old lady Han suddenly came to the inspiration, patted the edge of the Kang and scolded: "that fox spirit is deliberately, this black hearted, deliberately sending a bowl of vegetables to sow discord. I see clearly that this bad thing will seldom deal with her in the future. If I see anyone in this courtyard talking to her again, get out of here! "


    After scolding, he still didn''t get rid of his hatred, and then said, "I just want to separate my family all day long, and they all go out to eat spicy food. Is it good to leave my parents and sister and starve to death?"


    She is the ancestor of the family. If she is an old woman, who will treat her as a green onion?


    Mrs. Han understood that unless she died, she would never be able to separate. She was the one who suffered the most from the separation!


    Han''s sister-in-law waited for her child to go to bed, and then whispered to Han: "it''s all like this. Don''t you say that you are separated?"


    Brother Han said: "how to divide? I don''t care about my parents. "


    Sister Han: "why don''t you care? Is it possible to provide for the aged in turn? "


    At least separate from the second room and the younger sister-in-law. If you live under the same roof with these people again, you''ll be suffocating.


    Before everyone suffered together, she did not feel how, but now Lin Lan out, and in the twinkling of an eye to build a big house, live a good life, her heart is particularly bad.


    The third is still a famous wife in the village. Listen to what those women say. They are like old sauerkraut. Their eyes are red to death.


    To put it bluntly, are you envious of Lin Lan''s men?


    The third is capable and able to make money. He is still a cadre. Women in other families should serve him like a father. How can he be willing to do housework?


    Lin Lan is a good man. When she''s in charge, she sews quilts, sews clothes, goes to the floor, washes dishes and cooks, so she doesn''t let him do it.


    And said to the face to the face, but the man did low to coax her.


    Who can''t look at it.


    Her sister-in-law is not envious, but envious. Compared with the man in her family, she is dead.


    Brother Han is still there muttering, "now the fourth is not in front, the third is out, I''m the boss, I can''t ignore my parents, we can''t even separate."


    Sister Han was so angry that she buried her face in the quilt and cried silently, but she did not dare to cry aloud for fear of waking the child.


    Elder brother Han was distressed to see her like that. He wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he said, "your mother has long hair and short knowledge. I''m the eldest son, so I have to bear with you."


    Sister Han almost passed out in anger.


    She has to think of her own way. Men are unreliable.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan here, the children eat moon cakes, apples, Erwang and Xiaowang did not finish eating, save tomorrow to eat, wheat is taken to their Kang.


    Now she sleeps on the North Kang by herself, and she won''t be afraid of her own house. Let alone how happy she is.


    Xiao Wang is sleepy and wants to sleep with his mother.


    Han Qingsong: "sister, second brother, choose one."


    Xiao Wang looked at this and that, and finally he shriveled, "Niang ~ ~"


    Lin Lan''s heart suddenly changed, and she was about to reach out and hold her back with a big hand.


    Lin Lan touched Xiaowang''s head. "Xiaowang, you sleep with your sister. We used to be three in one bed."


    Mai Sui came to hold Xiao Wang with a smile and said, "sister Lai is holding you."


    Although Xiao Wang was not happy, he did not dare to cry. He was afraid of Han Qingsong, and Wei followed Mai Sui wrongly.


    Lin Lan was relieved and said to several children, "blow the light early and go to bed." The children are tired all day. They always lie down and sleep, especially Sanwang and Dawang. However, she estimated that she might be a little late for the festival today.


    She said goodbye to the children and closed the door.


    As soon as they left, Dawang blew out the light.


    Wheat ear: "I haven''t undressed yet!"


    Dawang: "before smear off, now the same, don''t waste oil."


    Erwang: brother, you robbed me of my lines.


    Sanwang will sleep on his own for a while, squeeze between his elder brother and second brother for a while, and sleep on the Kang for a while.


    It''s a pity that there are only three people in one bed. Finally, he was hugged by his elder brother and pressed on the Kang, so that he would not be hurt ¡ã Roll to sleep, also avoid him to grab the quilt, others cold.


    Erwang exclaimed: "my moon cake, who stole my moon cake?" He only ate apples, not mooncakes, and saved them for school tomorrow.


    Sanwang didn''t say a word and snored loudly.


    Dawang pressed him to fumble, snatched out the moon cake and gave it back to Erwang.


    Erwang felt the moon cake that had been chewed and quickly hid it in a small wooden box.


    Listening to the noise of the children, Lin Lan smiles and goes to the west room.


    She fetched water to scrub, while Han Qingsong went to wash in the yard.


    He is used to using cold water to take a shower. Even in winter, they often go swimming, let alone now.


    Han Qingsong developed a good habit of talking about hygiene in the army, which she likes very much. Unlike other men in the village who don''t take a bath for three or four months in winter, it''s strange that they want to live as a couple.


    When he came back, Lin Lan had already washed and put a quilt on the Kang.


    A mattress, two pillows, a lattice quilt, and the other single bed was folded in the corner.


    Looking at the two pillows placed together, she was a little distracted. If Han Qingsong was given a blanket alone, would he be angry?


    It''s not that she hasn''t been in love in her previous life, but it''s the first time she''s been sleeping with the opposite sex.


    It''s kind of... Strange.


    Thinking of someone who has a quilt with him all day, will grab the quilt with him, will squeeze her, she is a little weak.


    Especially after reading so many emotional stories and listening to her friends complaining about men''s irritations, she was a little scared.


    Her bestie, who had entered the besieged city, knew that she had been in love with her husband and her parents for a while, and all of them were make complaints about it.


    There are those who can''t stand the torture and finally can''t wait to come out and enjoy being single. Those who leave the besieged city are glad that she didn''t go in. They also say that it''s better to support the elderly with old friends than with smelly old men.


    Living together with friends who are like-minded and like-minded, we know each other''s bottom line and their preferences, but we don''t have to worry about the relationship between father-in-law and mother-in-law, and the relationship between husband and wife, so we can get along more harmoniously and easily.


    Then there is her mother''s preference for boys, good enough for her brother, but also full of contradictions with her daughter-in-law.


    Her younger brother, when chasing his girlfriend, typically has a daughter-in-law and forgets his mother-in-law. But once he gets married and has children, the fresh energy is gone, and there are a lot of trivia, he doesn''t seem to stick to his daughter-in-law any more. His daughter-in-law complained more and more about his thoughtlessness, Ma Bao and so on. Instead of reviewing himself, he felt that his daughter-in-law was making trouble more and more unreasonable.


    So she has a shadow.


    Now she''s giving herself to a man?


    Although the body belongs to his daughter-in-law, she also has the memory before. They have been married for more than ten years and have five children.


    But for Lin Lan, it was a serious event full of ceremony.


    Accepting him means opening your heart to him and treating him as your own person.


    No longer like before, if he did wrong, she would just make complaints about it, but she would not be angry. After all, she did not love him.


    But now, she appreciates him, and has been moved by him. She can''t treat him like before.


    Especially when she heard what he said this evening, she knew that she would be more and more greedy and demanding of him. If he wronged her for others in the future, she would never be able to bear to divorce him.


    So, do you want to accept him?


    At present, he is her type, and she is willing to spend her life with him.


    Thinking wildly, Han Qingsong enters the room with a cool air. He took a cold bath, bare upper body, only wearing a military shorts, revealing a strong body. The legs are straight and slender, full of the beauty of strength, that is, the leg hair is slightly longer, which adds a bit of wildness to him.


    He took a moon cake and put it on the Kang. He broke it off and handed it to her. He ate the other half himself. "Eat the moon cake."


    Lin Lan: "you can''t eat when you brush your teeth. It will rot your teeth."


    Han Qingsong has already bitten a big mouthful, smell speech to pause, "that I still eat?"


    Lin Lan chuckled, "you eat it all."


    Han Qingsong eats a piece of rock sugar and signals her to take it and eat it.


    Let Lin Lan say that at this time the moon cake is really bad. It''s the kind with green and red silk and rock sugar in it, and a little melon seeds and peanuts. It''s very magical in taste and taste. But kids love rock candy.


    He actually took himself as a child, Lin Lan waved his hand with a smile. It''s so funny. Do you have it.


    Han Qingsong looks down at her.


    She wore a cotton vest sewn by herself, showing her fair skin. In the dim yellow light, she had a jade like luster. She was already pretty, especially in the light, more and more bright, and her eyes were like water waves to drown people.


    Not enough.


    Her lips were ruddy, like petals. He unconsciously bit the sugar in his mouth and crumpled it with a bang. Then he put the moon cake in a bowl and stopped eating it himself.


    Lin Lan looked at him, "you eat it, anyway, you have to gargle."


    Han Qingsong has been looking at her, suddenly want to see her put on a women''s vest, surrounded by a pink scarf, can''t help but feel a wave of heart, he leaned over to kiss her lips, bite in the teeth of the rock sugar to her.


    Lin Lan Wu a, want to say that I brush my teeth can''t eat sugar, so a mouth was he took advantage of.


    She was afraid that he would be rude if he had been abstinent for a long time, but he was as patient as a hunter and tasted sweet taste in her mouth like exploration.


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly, the moonlight came through, getting brighter and brighter, shining brightly on half of the Kang.


    Han Qingsong picked her up and pulled the quilt to adjust their direction.


    She thought that he was too tall. Maybe he didn''t think the Kang was long enough when he slept in the north and south. When she found that the Kang was bright, he put her in the moonlight, as cold as water.


    He propped up and looked at her, with light on his back and deep eyes.


    But she is in the moonlight, blushing cheeks, eyes, such as water, and the moonlight blend together.


    For a moment, he didn''t move. He was a little distracted.


    Lin Lan moved, but it seemed to remind him to take the next step. Her hot lips were printed on her eyes, nose, cheek, lips and neck, all the way down.


    After a while, he lifted the quilt


    There was a bang from outside.


    "Xiao Wang, what are you doing?" Maisui called to him.


    "I, I want a mother, Wuwu ~ ~ I want a mother ~ ~"


    Outside came the sobs of Xiao Wang. The next moment, their door was rushed open, and Han Qingsong pulled up the quilt to cover himself and Lin Lan.


    Xiao Wang rushed in from the outside and stood on the Kang, a lost little beast.


    He didn''t wear glasses. Even if he wore glasses, he couldn''t see clearly at this time, so he could only reach for it blankly.


    Two people are still in the quilt, Lin Lan pushed him, motioned him to go down.


    Han Qingsong moved, some unwilling, but also had to listen to her.


    Lin Lan reached out and touched Xiao Wang''s head, feeling that he was shivering, "child, have a nightmare?"


    Xiao Wang immediately put his face on the palm of Lin Lan''s hand, "Wu Wu ~ ~ want mother, mother don''t want me."


    Lin Lan where can stand this, want to get up to hold him up.


    Han Qingsong''s big hand was holding her waist. She couldn''t move for a moment. She kicked him with her feet. Her voice was soft, "let go, ah."


    Han Qingsong reaches out his arm and lifts Xiaowang up.


    Xiao Wang was not afraid, but giggled.


    Lin Lan immediately put some cool still shivering Xiao Wang Lou into his arms, "go to sleep."


    She thought about her son, Han Qingsong certainly can''t do anything, tonight can safely sleep, oh also!


    She hugged Xiaowang with her back to Han Qingsong, feeling that she had won a gold medal.


    Han Qingsong


    The big hand swam on her back, her skin was very smooth, and she felt very good, which made him reluctant to leave.


    For a moment, there was a sound of even breathing.


    "Xiao Wang is asleep."


    Lin Lan: this child, sleep every second. It''s a shame.


    I guess I had a nightmare, and I didn''t wake up completely when I ran over like sleepwalking. Fortunately, Han Qingsong cleaned up the corridor neatly, and there were no sundries or corners, so the child didn''t knock.


    Lin Lan is reluctant to let go of Xiao Wang.


    Han Qingsong arm across the past, embrace her waist, touched Xiaowang, "put him in it."


    Lin Lan: "no need."


    Xiaowang has been hugged by him. He wrapped up the bed tightly and put it on the other side of the Kang cabinet. The space is not big, so he will not fall down and has a sense of security.


    "Let him sleep there later." Han Qingsong doesn''t have to send Xiaowang back.


    Lin Lan


    The next moment, she fell into the hot arms, was close to the seamless.


    The heat on his body was amazing, which made her feel like she was stuck by a large warm baby, hot and melting.


    Kiss like rain, hot palm to her into a Wang spring water, in the moonlight like flexible flowers bloom slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan had a deep and fragrant sleep. Her eyelids were covered with something. It seemed that she was going to sleep till the end of time.


    She felt that she had had many dreams, but she didn''t remember anything. She opened her eyes in a daze, and the room was still dark, only the window showed a circle of light.


    Isn''t it dawn yet?


    She touched aside, the quilt was cold, and Han Qingsong was no longer there.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and at last she did not have to go on tossing her.


    Last night, as indulgent, extravagant, unrestrained... Lin Lan felt ashamed.


    But the night was long, long, and his demands seemed endless


    Later, he finally let her go. She didn''t know when she was sleeping. Maybe she was awakened after sleeping. Maybe it was almost dawn? He felt vaguely that he helped to wipe his body. Finally, he was held in his warm arms and slept soundly.


    It''s estimated that she could sleep soundly even if she threw it on the road at that time. No, I didn''t hear the rooster crowing in the morning.


    "Niang... Niang..." there was a child''s sob in her ear, just like she had just put on, "Niang, don''t die."


    Lin Lan wakes up completely and opens her eyes to see Xiao Wang staring at her in horror.


    Lin Lan: Han Qingsong, you beast! How can you make her think she''s going to die?


    She''s a bit gnashing her teeth. If she does it again, she''ll definitely be scrapped.


    Separate room, must separate room sleep!

 Chapter 40

    Seeing Lin Lan wake up, Xiao Wang looks at her pleasantly, "Niang, are you awake?" He held Lin Lan cautiously, "Niang, you are sick, have a good rest, I''ll take food for you."


    Then he climbed down to the ground and ran to the hall to serve Lin Lan.


    He can''t serve so many small dishes. He holds them all, a bowl of stewed egg soup, a bowl of two flour cake, and a bowl of eggplant stewed with farm sauce.


    Lin Lan: I feel like squeezing a child. So shameless.


    She reached out and touched Xiao Wang''s head. "Xiao Wang, it''s OK. You can play."


    Xiao Wang refused, must accompany her, "mother sick, I don''t quarrel."


    Lin Lan: "mother, mother is not sick, is... Is tired."


    Xiaowang nodded, "my mother is tired and sick. I take care of Xiaowang, work in the field, cook and move. I''m tired and sick." He put his face in the palm of Lin Lan''s hand and rubbed it.


    Lin Lan''s heart suddenly melted.


    She saw that the food was very cold. She quickly picked up her watch to see the time. Mom, it''s more than ten o''clock. Lin Lan, you can do it.


    She didn''t even hear the children getting up to cook. Han Qingsong also covered the window with a straw curtain, and the light didn''t shine very well at dawn, which made her sleep until noon.


    If this spread out, all the women in the village would have something to say again. Her lazy mother''s hat would be more stable.


    She quickly took away Xiao Wang and gave her a towel, while she dressed quickly.


    I really doubt if Han Qingsong abused her. It must be more sour than not stepping on her legs after being trained.


    She dressed neatly. Xiao Wang took a towel to wipe her face and a wooden comb to comb her hair.


    Lin Lan: dear little cotton padded jacket, hold it high.


    Xiaowang kanniang began to talk and laugh again. Except for the occasional corner of her mouth, her movements were a little strange. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her.


    He said happily, "my mother is well. I''m not sick. My mother is wonderful ~ ~ "


    He also learns the way Lin Lan kisses him, kisses Lin Lan on the cheek, then touches Lin Lan''s head, hugs Lin Lan''s neck, shakes Lin Lan''s arm, and completes a series of hugs.


    "Good baby, let''s play. Let''s get up and cook lunch."


    When she got down to the ground, she felt that after a long time of inactivity, she was driven to sprint several hundred meters without warming up. Her legs were not her own, just like the teeth that had been thrown out when eating grapefruit.


    Cooking, washing clothes, cleaning up the house, was originally a very easy thing, but today Lin Lan feels how life is so difficult.


    She cooked the meal first. Just as she was preparing to wash the clothes, Han Qingsong strode in from the outside.


    Why does he come back before work? Lin Lan subconsciously wants to find a place to hide.


    Han Qingsong didn''t understand what she was doing, so he immediately came forward to hold her, "better?"


    At the beginning of last night, he wanted to control himself so as not to scare her, but later he lost control. At the same time, he regretted that he was too unrestrained, and he wanted more uncontrollably. As a result, he was also a little confused. He probably hurt her.


    She was afraid of him again.


    Lin Lan''s face is burning. Can you stop talking? This question is just a reminder of what happened last night. In broad daylight, can you pay attention to it.


    Fortunately, Xiaowang has led Wangwang out to play, and is not at home.


    She pretended that she didn''t know what he said, "I cooked the meal and washed the clothes. How can you come back at this time?"


    "Someone from the commune came to talk to me about something." Han Qingsong buckled her waist and picked her up. "I told my child that you were tired and sick. Let''s have a rest for two days."


    Lin Lan exclaimed, "put me down quickly."


    Han Qingsong: "you don''t sink."


    Lin Lan: do you want to be deep?


    He put her on the Kang, his hands on her sides, his upper body leaning forward, almost close to her.


    Lin Lan instinctively leaned back. His eyes were deep and dark. He looked very serious, but when he looked carefully, there was a burning desire.


    "You, you... In broad daylight, pay attention."


    She didn''t want to be in such an embarrassing situation. She had to explain this and that to her children.


    Almost every parent will inevitably be asked this question by their children, and the embarrassment must be explained reasonably, otherwise, a lot of crazy things will come out of their little brains.


    Han Qingsong suddenly showed a smile, lips touched her lips, "looking at you can''t help it."


    Lin Lan was so scared that she immediately stepped back and kicked him in the chest. Animals! You think you''re the first to learn human affairs.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." He caught the kick and patted her on the shin placidly. "Take a rest."


    He went to the yard to help him wash his clothes. "There is not much carpentry left. I asked carpenter Wang to pull the wood back to do it."


    Lin Lan was relieved. She also said that she didn''t see carpenter Wang when she was sleeping.


    Lin Lan lying on the windowsill, watching him squatting in the yard washing clothes, wide shoulder narrow waist inverted triangle, the figure is really eye-catching.


    With this thought, she felt a sense of shame. When she thought of the fierce war last night, she was very sour. It was her who could hold her back.


    She suddenly thought of a problem, no contraception last night!


    She doesn''t want to be pregnant again. She has no experience of pregnancy, no experience of bringing a new baby, and no psychological preparation for that kind of suffering.


    But this constitution, won''t have been pregnant?


    She quickly broke her fingers to calculate the menstrual time, relaxed, safe period.


    However, her fertile constitution is not safe, and even if it''s OK this time, what will happen after that? He goes to bed on the Kang at eight or nine. It''s strange that he can hold back.


    We still have to find a way to use contraception.


    Soon the children came back one after another. Maisui and Erwang came home first, "Niang, how are you?"


    Han Qingsong told them that his mother had been working, building a house and moving these days. He was so tired that he told them not to quarrel with his mother. He kept quiet all morning.


    Lin Lan smiles and goes down to the ground quickly, "much better, just have a sleep."


    Maisui looked at her suspiciously, took her hand and whispered, "mother, did my father beat you?"


    Lin Lan:!


    "Why do you say that? Who is talking nonsense?"


    Mai Sui looked at Lin Lan and found a suspicious dark red mark on his neck, like being pinched. He immediately frowned, "Sanwang said that dad must have hit you, otherwise he would not be sick if he was tired before. How could he sleep with dad and get sick? It wasn''t him. Who was it? "


    Lin Lan:!


    She really can''t be any better. It''s also a problem to have many children.


    Is it the same in other families?


    Those couples sleep on a Kang with their children, and even Han''s elder brother and Han''s second elder brother sleep in the same room with their children, without delaying the birth of children one by one. How do they deal with this kind of thing?


    This is Lin Lan''s lack of on-the-spot experience. In other families, older children will certainly hear something. Sensible people are shy and pretend they don''t know anything. Those who don''t understand don''t understand what''s going on.


    Only boys, who are not shy or nervous, will show off what they know.


    These children in her family have not been baptized by such frivolity, and their mental journey is different from that of other children.


    She can only promise maisui that dad didn''t hit her.


    "Your father takes care of his mother very much. He can''t beat his mother. You see, he is different from other men. Other men never do housework. He not only does housework, but also does it willingly."


    Maisui laughed, "yes, my father is the best."


    Lin Lan immediately found a way to educate her, "when you are older, you need to find someone who will hurt you. If you are manly, you can''t find those..."


    "Mother!" "How old am I?" he said


    Lin Lan laughs. You are precocious. If I don''t tell you, I''ll fall in love with the man in the original plot when I''m young. I''ll rob the man with the woman, and I''ll be cannon fodder in the end.


    "I''m not telling you in vain. I''m a good student and I''m going to study well. I''m going to go to college in the future, but I can''t take a fancy to these useless silly boys. I''ll be a woman with high quality and culture. When I grow up, I''ll be well-informed and choose what kind of man I want. "


    Wheat blushed, "no, I''ll help you set the meal."


    Lin Lan said in a low voice: "girl, you believe in your mother, and you will be able to take the university entrance examination in the future."


    Wheat ear red face, "Niang, I listen to you."


    Lin Lan is very happy.


    Maisui explained that the other children didn''t doubt anything any more. After all, Han Qingsong was much more gentle to his mother than they were. They would not touch his mother with a finger even if they were killed.


    After lunch, the children all ran away. Now the teacher takes them to peel corn.


    Because Lin Lan has something to go out, let Erwang and maisui take Xiaowang again. Anyway, they all follow the teacher to work. Xiaowang doesn''t run around and won''t cause any trouble.


    Waiting for the children to leave, Han Qingsong said to Lin Lan, "I''ve asked you for leave. You can stay at home."


    Lin Lan: "I''ll go to the supply and Marketing Cooperative in the afternoon."


    Han Qingsong: "I send you."


    "No, no, go to work." Lin Lan doesn''t want to go out with him. Although others don''t know that they just slept together last night, she feels guilty. She always thinks that if she goes out together today, the whole village will have to watch her.


    Han Qingsong reaches for her.


    Lin Lan resisted a little and let him hold him.


    She found that Han Qingsong likes physical contact very much, but her expression is too serious. Her heart beats faster and her expression is not too different.


    Of course, the eyes will be much softer.


    This is not Lin Lan''s illusion. After the unrestrained negative distance communication last night, the magnetic field between them changed subtly.


    She is more casual and comfortable in front of him. She can''t help showing her coquetry expression, which is more delicate and delicious to him. And he will be more gentle in front of her, even if his expression is serious, but his actions and eyes can''t cover up his affection.


    It''s a strange feeling. It''s clearly an old husband and wife. Why is it like this?


    He hung his head to kiss her again, until Lin Lan could hardly breathe and pushed him.


    Lin lanchen gave him a look. "We should make three rules. We should not make out during the day, so that the children will not see us. We can''t control ourselves at night."


    She pretended to be relaxed and did not dare to look at him for fear of being absorbed by his deep eyes.


    His eyes became deeper and deeper, and there was a smile on his lips. "Listen to you."


    Lin Lan felt more comfortable.


    Han Qingsong reluctantly look, "I left."


    Lin Lan: it''s not that I haven''t seen you for many years, and I''m not Wang Baochuan who has been guarding the cold kiln. Don''t worry about it. Don''t be like a child who has just tasted forbidden fruit.


    As soon as Han Qingsong leaves, Lin Lan tells Xiao Wang to play at home. She takes money, puts on her watch and goes to the Commune by bike.


    She first went to the commune health center and found Zhou Lingling, a woman doctor in charge of Obstetrics and Gynecology, to explain her situation.


    When sexual affairs, can ache, she always feels abnormal, have what Department of gynaecology inflammation?


    Why does it hurt to have five children? She is not at ease, or first to check, in case of any disease can trouble.


    Doctor Zhou asked a few questions, but Lin Lan shook her head. She paid more attention to hygiene, but there was no such thing.


    After doctor Zhou helped her check, she said that everything was normal, the size of the uterus was normal, the cervix was smooth, and there was no erosion.


    Lin Lan asked why she felt pain.


    Doctor Zhou saw that there was no problem, but the pain was still there, which was not a pathological problem.


    After giving her an explanation, she still looks at Lin Lan with a teasing smile.


    Lin Lan


    She quickly digs off the topic, "doctor Zhou, is there any way to prevent pregnancy?"


    Zhou Lingling was originally a barefoot doctor in a rural village. Because she was rated advanced, she was transferred to the commune health center for regular training in the county hospital. With many training experiences in regular hospitals, barefoot doctors have more knowledge and better medical skills than other barefoot doctors.


    She saw that Lin Lan was a married woman and a rural woman who had five children. She suddenly asked about contraception and felt fresh. Rural women can''t even say the word contraception. Where did she hear it?


    It''s the first time that I met a rural woman who asked for contraception. Even in the county, most people don''t understand or ask. Only some female cadres who want to make progress and don''t want to be tied up by their children will ask.


    Seeing doctor Zhou''s look, Lin Lan asked, "doctor Zhou, no medicine?"


    Zhou Lingling shook her head: "at this moment, the commune has no medicine. I warn you, you can''t take medicine indiscriminately."


    How many people killed themselves by taking medicine.


    Some of the educated youth who go to the countryside to jump in the queue, as well as between the educated youth and the members of the society, are secretly afraid of pregnancy, so they will ask the barefoot doctor about the messy contraception prescriptions.


    What to eat raw soybeans, use sheep intestines, eat gecko... It''s nonsense.


    Lin Lan asked that set?


    When Zhou Lingling saw that Lin Lan said this, she looked as if she was not shy at all. She was also very curious.


    "There are condoms, but our commune doesn''t have them. You can go to the county hospital and ask."


    Lin Lan said thanks and said goodbye without any delay.


    It was not three o''clock before she left the commune and went home to look at her watch. If she went to the county and came back, it would be dark, and her back and legs would not last that long.


    She cleaned up and took Xiao Wang back to her mother''s house.


    On the road, she was rolled over by other women. "It''s not that she asked for leave when she was sick. How can she ride out the waves?"


    Now some women in the village have their own opinions on her boss. They feel that she has spoiled the ethos of the village. In particular, Han Qingsong works for her, asks for leave and does housework. They don''t think it''s Han Qingsong who loves his daughter-in-law. They just think it''s Lin Lan who''s a demon. She doesn''t do her duty and takes care of men.


    Lin Lan heard only when they said sour words, have the ability to pinch your own man to go, jealous she is what ability?


    Ten minutes to linjiatun, the family are working, Mrs. Lin led the children at home to clean up the housework and cook.


    Seeing Lin Lan coming back, Mrs. Lin used to face on the floor, "autumn harvest, why come back to my mother''s house suddenly?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "yesterday''s Mid Autumn Festival, I was busy moving and didn''t come back. Today I asked for a leave..."


    "What about the autumn harvest Old lady Lin was worried. "You ask for leave all day. She asks for leave. Who works? Who earns points? A bunch of kids waiting to eat. "


    At this time, every family depends on work to earn points to live, unless very sick, almost no leave.


    When she saw that her daughter was fine and asked for leave, the old lady couldn''t bear it. She began to tell her not to be lazy. She had to live a good life when she was separated from home, but she didn''t dare to be lazy.


    Xiao Wang: "Granny, my mother is tired and sick. I''m not lazy."


    Lin Lan took out the moon cake and some apples: "this is a festival gift."


    Although she is poor, she still wants to live a serious life. The best way is to bring a sense of ceremony.


    Old lady Lin looked at her daughter suspiciously, "sick? Does it matter? "


    Lin Lan smiles, "it doesn''t matter, just have a rest."


    Mrs. Lin asked her to sit down and drink water. She also took pomegranates out for Xiao Wang to eat. "Your sister-in-law gave them to her mother''s house."


    Lin Lan let Xiaowang and children play, she took out some money, put on the table, "mother, this is the last time you borrowed me, the other piece is our filial piety to you and dad."


    Mrs. Lin only took her own money. "Well, you just split up and built a house. You''re in a hurry." She felt that her son-in-law could make money, and she was not bad for this, but she refused to ask for another yuan.


    The next step is to push again and again, which makes Lin Lan feel powerless.


    She really obeys the habit of tearing people here. It''s clear that everyone is poor and lacking. But when she comes to visit on New Year''s day, she often pushes things around and tears them endlessly.


    It looks like war!


    The key is to give way. She doesn''t really mean it. When she comes back, she has to count who gives her how much. Who is the most stingy.


    So Lin Lan felt very big.


    "Mother, don''t be like me. I''m your daughter, not your sister."


    Seeing that her daughter was very serious, Mrs. Lin took it as her private money. Think about the little girl don''t have to wait for the third sister to come back together to compare, think the girl is really good, in the heart is also comfort.


    She also asked if Lin Lan''s family had enough cotton and cloth, whether her son-in-law would treat her well after the separation, whether her parents-in-law had found fault with her, whether her children would listen to her, and so on.


    Lin Lan answered one by one, "Niang, it''s not early. I have to go home to cook."


    Mrs. Lin quickly installed three big pomegranates for her, "go back to feed the children."


    She sent Lin Lan and Xiao Wang out of the door and told him again and again: "live well with your son-in-law, don''t make trouble." At home all day, I was afraid that there would be news that my fourth daughter had hanged herself and drank medicine.


    "Mother, I know. I''m leaving!" Lin Lan takes Xiao Wang home.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanshui reform through labor farm is one of the three major reform through labor farms in the region. In addition to the neighboring counties, prisoners from three counties are also sent here.


    Their camp was built in the depression of Pingdingshan mountain, where the environment was hard, and there were soldiers with guns to guard them.


    The main task of the prisoners here is to be responsible for hundreds of mu of farmland and other hundreds of mu of mountainous and wasteland around Pingdingshan.


    In their spare time, they have to be responsible for mining stones, building roads, repairing canals and so on. Life is hard.


    Since Han Qinghua was locked in, he felt that there was a sword hanging on his head. That sword would fall down at any time and kill himself.


    Tired!


    I have to get up at five o''clock in the morning to wash, and then I''ll be escorted to do exercises and eat half an hour later.


    Eating here is just like fighting. You have to fight. You have to starve later.


    After dinner, they have to go to work. Now it''s autumn harvest. These young people are arranged to dig corn stalks.


    It''s not human work. He had blood blisters on his hands in two days.


    Damn captain also let them play, a few people in a row, to the point if you can''t finish planed to continue, planed to eat.


    As a result, every time Han Qinghua came last, he could only eat cold leftovers every day.


    It''s like lunch, it''s like dinner.


    Hungry on Kang, but also bear the smell of smoked feet Datong shop, difficult to sleep.


    In this way, I will wake up hungry in the middle of the night.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, that big shop is a terrible hell, grinding teeth, snoring, talking in sleep, and even sleepwalking, Han Qinghua is scared to nervous weakness.


    On his first day here, Han Qinghua woke up at night and couldn''t sleep at all.


    The next day when I was driven to exercise, I was half tired, and I had to go to work before I had enough to eat


    Not only that, he has to bear the threat from the spirit.


    Zhao Jianshe vented all her anger at Han Qingsong on him, threatening him to kill him all day, putting needles in his shoes, and hiding dry dung on his bunk


    How generous and arrogant Han Qinghua was in the past, how depressed he is now, and how eager he is to dig a hole to escape.


    It''s a pity that the soldiers here are armed with live ammunition and their eyes are like searchlights. Anyone who falls behind can be seen, let alone run away.


    As long as someone dares to escape, they can be shot directly.


    God... Han Qinghua feels like she''s in an endless hell and can''t go home any more.


    The whistle that "Dudu" got up sounded again.


    Han Qinghua got up, folded his clothes and quickly went down to the ground to put on his shoes.


    "Behave well and strive for commutation of sentence!" The squad leader who was responsible for escorting them repeatedly stressed, "don''t use your head in a wrong way!"


    Han Qinghua''s expression is numb and his heart is painful. He has been here for so many days. The dwarfs and skinny people who came in with him have adapted to the life here, but he is still miserable.


    He imagined that the third brother would punish him and take him back soon.


    He has been looking forward to the Mid Autumn Festival, this is the reunion day, the third brother will come to pick him up.


    If he doesn''t answer, his parents will ask him to do the same!


    He looked forward to it confidently. As a result, he got up early in the morning to do exercises, grab food and harvest... Until after dinner, he was locked in the Chaifang by Zhao Jianshe, and he didn''t wait for Han Qingsong to pick him up.


    He finally broke down and couldn''t stand it any more.


    I can still remember what happened last night.


    "Han Qinghua, even though your third brother is the director of the Public Security Bureau, he is a piece of shit. Not as good as my second uncle. You see, my second uncle, let me go. I don''t have to do heavy work to be popular here and drink spicy food. You can say that bullying is bullying you. You have no way at all. "


    "You, you dare not hit me..." Han Qinghua shakes like chaff, but still keeps a point of reason.


    Although Zhao Jianshe had something to do with him and always bullied him secretly, they did not dare to beat him.


    Fighting is strictly prohibited here. No matter who it is, anyone who beats someone will be banned or even punished.


    "Ha ha, you''re so naive. Didn''t we catch you? Don''t you understand? "


    Han Qinghua suddenly understood that Zhao Jianshe was so capable that he and he bribed the guards, so no one cared.


    "So to speak." Zhao Jianshe looked at him fiercely, "we want to kill you. It''s as easy as crushing an ant!"


    "You, what are you going to do? Let me go. I''m also a victim. I hate Han Qingsong, too! " Han Qinghua is scared to death.


    "Of course, if you listen to me, I will not only let you do heavy work, but also let you go home as soon as possible." Zhao Jianshe patted his face with a knife in his hand, "it depends on whether you want to leave here."


    "Think, think, I think! Let me do whatever it takes to get me back! " Han Qinghua can''t wait to make a statement.


    Han Qinghua can''t bear it. He hates the third brother''s family. It''s all of them. If it wasn''t for them, they wouldn''t come to the reform through labor farm.


    As long as can let him leave here, let Han Qingsong bad luck, do what he is willing to!


    Zhao Jianshe has already given him some help. Today at noon, he will be able to escape while everyone is going to eat.


    For the first time in the morning, Han Qinghua didn''t feel tired when he was plowing corn stalks.


    As a result, when the whistle blew, he still didn''t reach his head. Other people had already lined up to eat, but he had to continue.


    Zhao Jianshe passed by him and took a picture of his shoulder. "I''ll cover you and run."


    Han Qinghua immediately gives xiaokotou to Zhao Jianshe, and goes into the corn field with his cat on his waist. The soldiers who are in charge of the guard don''t seem to see him.


    His heart beat like a beat, and he ran away recklessly... He thought he was running for freedom and light


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan takes Xiao Wang home. It''s already dark. She cooks first. The meat and broth left yesterday are stewed again today. It''s still delicious.


    In the evening, the children came back one after another. Lin Lan took out the pomegranate for them to eat, saying it was given by grandma.


    They saw that Lin Lan was ok, and they all believed that she was just tired, and said they would let her continue to rest at home tomorrow.


    After dinner, the children quickly go to the production team to peel corn to earn work points. Xiaowang wants to pick up corn skin and ask Han Qingsong to weave a small Futon.


    Lin Lan asked them to put on their cotton padded jacket. At this time, they were hot in single clothes during the day and cold in cotton padded clothes at night.


    When the children were gone, there were only two people left in the room, and the ambiguous atmosphere began to surge.


    Lin Lan can''t stand his ascetic expression. She looks at her with hot eyes.


    Naturally, he held her in his arms. "Still uncomfortable?"


    He asked huanhao''s sequelae in a serious tone. She felt her face was hot and urged him to peel corn to earn work points.


    Han Qingsong kisses her, "you rest, I''ll go."


    Lin Lan cleans up at home. After eight o''clock, Han Qingsong leads the children back.


    As soon as they enter the door, a few children are about to run to the Kang, but they are called by Lin Lan to wash their faces and feet.


    Dawang wants to wash in the yard with cold water. Lin Lan shouts: "there is hot water in the pot, don''t use cold water."


    It''s cold. Lin Lan doesn''t allow the boys to take a cold bath again to avoid sitting down.


    Sanwang wants to run. Han Qingsong grabs his ear and throws it to Lin Lan. Sanwang was rolling in the mud all day long. His face was covered with mud and his whole body was dirty. Although he likes swimming, he doesn''t like bathing.


    Lin Lan stripped him bare a few times, let him stand in the tile basin, laugh at him, "where is this a mud monkey? It''s so dirty!"


    Sanwang is ticklish and laughs. Lin Lan lets him wash it by himself, and she washes it for Xiaowang.


    Although Xiaowang is regular, he often wears dog hair.


    She sits on a small bench to help Xiao Wang and San Wang take a bath. Han Qingsong quietly scoops water and looks at his daughter-in-law by the way. Her waist is slender, her hips are round, her voice is soft, and her face is very gentle, which makes him hot and dry but can''t move his eyes.


    As he looked at it, he had to pour a ladle on this one and rub it on that one.


    Sanwang was kneaded by Han Qingsong. It was too painful. His father''s big hand hurt him, and he took a bath.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "who makes you so dirty? If you can''t wash your hands with clean water, you have to rub your father''s hands. Most people don''t have a chance to use them."


    After washing and drying, she asked Han Qingsong to carry the Kang to him.


    Xiao Wang was full of envy when he saw the third brother playing on the swing.


    Lin Lan quickly washes for him, pats the small ass, also lets Han Qingsong carry up.


    Han Qingsong picked up Xiao Wang. He giggled and had a good time.


    Xiao Wang said in a soft voice: "Dad... Westinghouse."


    He wants to sleep in Westinghouse, where there is a mother.


    Han Qingsong didn''t refuse him. He took him to the bed on the other side of the Kang cabinet.


    Lin Lan saw that Xiao Wang was not so afraid of Han Qingsong, and she was glad that although he was serious, he was good to his children.


    Xiaowang obediently got into the bed, "Niang, Jue Jue," and then looked at Han Qingsong, "Dad, Jue Jue." This is the first time he took the initiative to say good night to Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan came to kiss his forehead, "children sleep a fragrant sleep."


    Xiaowang happily closed his eyes, with a smile in his mouth, and soon fell asleep.


    Lin Lan saw that he didn''t hold the broken handkerchief in his arms. This is the first time. She whispered to Han Qingsong with a smile: "Xiao Wang likes you a little bit."


    Before, Xiao Wang was wary and afraid of Han Qingsong. He resisted staying alone with Han Qingsong. Today is the first time that he took the initiative to ask Han Qingsong.


    Although it''s also for the sake of sharing a house with my mother, it''s also progress.


    She''s very happy.


    Han Qingsong''s eyes also become soft. He goes to the main room to take Xiaowang''s clothes and put them on the Kang cabinet.


    Lin Lan saw that the elastic band of Xiaowang''s trousers had opened, so she took two stitches to sew them.


    Han Qingsong has helped her bring hot water, "it''s late."


    Lin Lan looks at her watch. It''s only nine o''clock. It''s a long night. You don''t sleep even if you lie down. It''s better to stay on the Kang later.


    He so active, in Lin Lan''s view, how all have a little other hint.


    Today, she didn''t go down, so she wiped it with a towel.


    She suspected that Han Qingsong was staring at her, so she put the basin behind the door to block the washing, so that his eyes would not follow the fire to roast her.


    Although it''s not against the law to look at your daughter-in-law, you have to control it, don''t you? She found that the colder the surface, the hotter it is.


    After she finished washing and drying and climbed onto the Kang, Han Qingsong took out the water. He still washed in the leeward and came back.


    Soon Xiao Wang was fast asleep. Because the Kang was burning hot, he pushed the quilt aside as soon as he pushed his leg, sweating.


    Lin Lan asked Han Qingsong to wipe Xiaowang with a handkerchief and put the quilt up a little. Don''t wrap him too tightly.


    Han Qingsong did as he asked.


    Lin Lan whispered: "Xiaowang is different from other children. He has no sense of security, some timid and afraid, and is easy to be isolated. We parents should take more care and be patient. " Then she hastened to add, "the doctor said."


    When she didn''t ask Han Qingsong much in the past, she didn''t say that. Obviously, she didn''t expect him to do anything. At this moment, I have asked him to care about and educate his children.


    Han Qingsong gives Xiaowang a big hand on his forehead and pushes Xiaowang''s broken handkerchief to the pillow.


    "Nothing serious?" He fixed his eyes on her.


    Lin Lan shook his head, "as long as you care more about him, let him not feel abandoned, it''s OK."


    Han Qingsong nodded, and did not show the meaning of blame, "OK, I pay attention."


    Look at her wearing thin lying on the Kang cabinet to talk, motioned her to hurry into the bed.


    Lin Lan to his deep eyes, heart a tremble, quickly drill into the quilt, with the quilt wrapped himself.


    As soon as Han Qingsong stepped on the Kang with his long legs, he lifted the quilt and lay down next to her. As soon as he grabbed her arm, he hooked her into his arms.


    First is the cool touch, then is the hot body temperature warm up, Lin Lan feel very comfortable, involuntarily to his arms.


    "Will it numb your arm?" Lin Lan found him very strange, clearly two pillows, must she pillow his arm, husband and wife are like this?


    "No," he said


    Gently touched Lin Lan''s wet hair, "not heavier than a gun."


    Listen to him say firearms, Lin Lan is worried that he will complain about the report, is it more miss the army, after all, did not ask.


    "Can we get someone to order a big barrel? It''s bubbly, warm and clean in winter. " Thinking of getting colder and colder and unable to take a bath, Lin Lan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Han Qingsong big hand gently pinched her back, and finally kneaded in the shoulder to relax, "I''ll do it."


    His voice was not as cold as the day, and there was a trace of hoarseness in his low voice.


    He could feel that she was not as distant from him as she had been a while ago, she was no longer afraid of him, she was getting closer to him, and she would tell him about Xiaowang.


    This kind of feeling is very good, let him can''t help but want more, then bow to kiss her.


    After a while, Lin Lan said in a soft voice: "you didn''t sleep much. You''re tired all day. Go to bed early tonight."


    He gave a hum, but pushed up her vest. "I''ll try my best."


    Lin Lan


    "Well, I have a little pain... Can we... No..."


    "I''ll take it easy." His voice was low, rubbing against the bottom of her ears, bringing a numbness like electricity.


    It turns out that if a man says he''s light, it''s as unreliable as saying a sow can climb a tree. Once he eats marrow and knows how to taste, even Han Qingsong, who has strong self-control, can''t control it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the moon, there was a sudden noise tearing the quiet night. There were people in the street shouting: "hurry up, catch him, don''t let him run away!"


    Soon, the door of Lin Lan''s house was banged, "open the door, open the door!"


    Lin Lan was awakened, "who?"


    Han Qingsong has been holding her in front of her chest, touched her shoulder, whispered: "it''s OK, you just sleep."


    There was no knock outside. Lin Lan thought she was dreaming and mumbled. She was too tired and sleepy, and soon fell asleep again.


    Han Qingsong just got up, tucked in the corner tightly, and then got up and dressed.


    Outside, the moon and stars are bright, and mercury is everywhere.


    A man came out of the west wall and whistled at him twice.


    Han Qingsong beckoned. The man jumped down the wall like a civet cat and ran forward in three or two steps. "Han Ju, everything is as you expected."

 Chapter 41

    Han Qingsong nodded: "is Zhao Anpin hooked?"


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile: "Han Ju, I admire you. You are really anticipating."


    Han Qingsong light way: "nothing, human nature."


    Luo Haicheng: serve the Korean bureau! Sun Zhuowen thought Han Ju was a fool. Who said he was stupid? Who was stupid.


    He quickly and succinctly reported to Han Qingsong, "Zhao Anpin has arranged for his nephew. Zhao Jianshe has been in the limelight these days. Qinghua can''t stand the hard environment. At last, Zhao Jianshe coerces her and promises to help... Escape. "


    Shentemo help to escape!


    Zhao Jianshe is a god of death. Even if the Han Bureau has an opinion on his younger brother, you don''t need to pretend to be the boss of society.


    At this time, there was a gentle knock on the door, "third brother, third brother ~ ~"


    Listening to such a gentle voice, Luo Haicheng looks at Han Qingsong, who is that.


    As soon as Han Qingsong opened the door, Han Qingyun slipped in and closed the door. "Third brother, no, Han Qinghua ran away!"


    Han Qingsong pulled him aside and opened the door. "They went to find a branch secretary?"


    Han Qingyun wondered: "third brother, how do you know?"


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile: "this is called material enemy first, young man, learn a little."


    Han Qingyun took a look at him and recognized, "Hey, you''re not... That..." but he couldn''t remember his name for a moment.


    Luo Haicheng nodded: "I''m the one."


    Han Qingyun embarrassed to scratch his head, "sorry, my name is Han Qingyun."


    Luo Haicheng shook hands with him, "Luo Haicheng."


    Han Qingsong motioned to them to get out of the way, then closed the door, "go."


    Three people go to the brigade.


    Han Qingyun gave a brief talk. Platoon leader Zhang of Shanshui farm led people to catch Han Qinghua who escaped. They believed that Han Qingsong helped his younger brother escape, so they had to come to the door to ask for a crime. The chief security officer is patrolling. When he hears the news, he asks the brigade to go first. Then he asks Han Yongfang to go. Han Qingyun comes to find Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingyun is a little nervous, "third brother, what''s the matter? Does it matter? "


    Han Qingsong: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    When he arrived at the brigade, Han Qingyun suddenly found that Luo Haicheng was missing. He was surprised and said, "where''s Luo Haicheng?"


    Han Qingsong: "let''s go."


    A large army is usually used as a meeting place, a courtyard, a circle of rooms, and an empty space in the middle. Like the production teams, they also raised some livestock, including pigs, cattle, sheep and mules, which belonged to the common property of the production teams.


    On weekdays, there are only two custodians who are responsible for feeding animals and looking at the yard. But tonight, the lights are bright. Some people are carrying lanterns and others are holding torches.


    When Han Qingsong and Han Qingsong went in, they saw that there were more than ten people coming from each other, one by one armed and fierce.


    The first is the platoon leader Zhang, who is cross strapped, with box guns on both sides, hands akimbo, thick eyebrows and angry eyes, with a dignified look. Unfortunately, his skin color is too dark, which weakens his sense of existence in the dark.


    However, in Han Qingyun''s view, it is more like bullying others and trying to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Han Yongfang is receiving platoon leader Zhang, "platoon leader Zhang, we don''t know what you said. Han Qinghua didn''t escape back to the village. If he dares to come back, we will send him back as soon as possible. "


    Zhang platoon leader sneered: "someone helps him escape, someone protects him, how can you send him back?"


    Han Qingyun said angrily, "what are you saying? He was sent by director Han himself. How can we cover him up? "


    The platoon leader turned his lips and glanced at Han Qingsong? Who knows if you want to make a good reputation by taking advantage of it, and then do it again? "


    Han Qingsong came forward and asked, "are Han Qinghua and Zhao Jianshe under your jurisdiction?"


    The platoon leader raised his eyebrows. "Who are you?"


    "This is Han Qingsong you are looking for." Someone nearby said faster than others.


    That''s Han Yonglu, the deputy leader of the second team of the production brigade in shanzui village. Although he and Han Qingsong share the same surname, they have already gone out of five clothes and are not close to each other. Han Qingsong is not at home all the year round and is not familiar with them. However, the relationship between Han Yonglu and Han Yongfang is not far away, and they are less than five clothes.


    The vice captain had a son who was also called Qingsong. The two children had the same name and should have changed one, but the two families were a little dirty and refused to change, so they all called that.


    Later, when they joined the army together, the cadre in charge of conscription asked them to compare with each other with a smile. The one who was strong was called Qingsong, and the other was renamed Qingsong. So the son of the vice captain changed his name to Han Qingfeng. Later, he went to the army together. After three years, Han Qingfeng was demobilized and returned to the village, but Han Qingsong stayed in the army.


    Because of some dissatisfaction, it''s no wonder that if they can''t get to the top, they have to be jealous and complain about their fellow villagers. So Han Yonglu has a big opinion on Han Qingsong.


    In particular, Han Qingsong''s job transfer home, can give him a bite as long as ten years of evil.


    It''s just hard to hear that Han Qingsong has become the director again.


    At this moment, platoon leader Zhang came to arrest people. He immediately went over the branch secretary and the director of security and wanted to take the initiative to cooperate with the investigation.


    Han Qingyun looked at Han Yonglu discontentedly, "dada, why are you so active?"


    Han Yonglu said with a smile: "this is not a question from an officer. Of course, we should actively cooperate."


    The platoon leader snorted, waved his hand, and several people surrounded Han Qingsong, "take him back to ask questions."


    Han Yongfang and other people''s faces changed, "platoon leader Zhang, you are too much. How can Han Qingsong be the director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune? If you have a word, you can ask, but you don''t have the right to take it away."


    The platoon leader clamorously said: "I said branch secretary? You don''t understand or pretend you don''t? What era is it now? The army leads everything, right? Now the Military Commission is in charge of everything. The military propaganda team is higher than the industrial propaganda team and the agricultural propaganda team, and the commune is in charge of the Military Commission. What is the director of the Public Security Bureau of a commune? Our army x is in charge of all the affairs of the province. "


    Han Qingyun refused: "my third brother is also from the x Army."


    "Well, what kind of soldiers are they? He is not a soldier when he changes his job! " With a big wave of his hand, platoon leader Zhang spoke with great air.


    But it''s not like I don''t know Han Qingsong.


    Has been silent Han Qingsong suddenly said: "we have dealt with?"


    The platoon leader immediately hissed, "impossible! How can I deal with a transferred soldier? It doesn''t exist. "


    Looking at his face with a sense of justice, Han Qingsong flashed many pictures in his mind. It''s a pity that in the past ten years, he has participated in many training, battle plans and competitions, and has seen countless faces. Some of them have no need to remember, so they won''t leave any impression in his mind.


    Looking at Han Qingsong, platoon leader Zhang seemed puzzled, but he didn''t think of him. He immediately felt humiliated. "Oh, Han Lianchang is so precious and forgetful."


    Han Qingsong nodded slightly, "I really don''t remember when I met with you and where I offended you."


    Platoon leader Zhang stepped forward and looked at him, "do you want me to remind you?"


    Han Qingsong''s eyes showed a trace of not obvious disgust, "no, there are too many losers under him, there is no need to remember."


    Platoon leader Zhang


    His eyes flashed a trace of ferocious, a big hand waved, "give me away!"


    No matter how powerful and frightening you used to be, you are now a tiger who has pulled out his teeth!


    The Public Security Bureau of a commune is useless. It''s a cadre who says it''s good, but if it''s not, you don''t even have a security director.


    Two people came forward to catch Han Qingsong, while Han Yongfang and Liu Guifa, the director of security, came forward to advise, "platoon leader Zhang has something to say, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, things haven''t been understood yet."


    Seeing so many people helping Han Qingsong, platoon leader Zhang said angrily, "you are hindering the soldiers from performing their official duties."


    He Shua suddenly pulled out his rifle and made a gesture to Han Yongfang, "stay back, stay back!"


    Seeing this, Han Qingyun rushed forward, "don''t be a fake platoon leader. I think you look like a fake..."


    Zhang platoon leader angry, holding a gun box toward Han Qingyun shot in the past.


    But before he could take a picture, he was stopped by Han Qingsong.


    Everyone just felt like a flower in front of his eyes. He didn''t see how Han Qingsong did it. He heard a few clicks. Zhang platoon leader''s two box guns were all turned into parts, and they were all thrown on the ground.


    All of you: --


    Platoon leader Zhang: "yes


    The humiliation of many years ago is shown in front of the public again, which is just a public face.


    Han Qingsong light way: "it seems that you remember very clearly."


    Platoon leader Zhang: "it''s a bitter feud.


    Several soldiers who came with platoon leader Zhang were also stunned. What they could shout most every day was that they were at the team site. They were the most powerful in dismantling guns, how much time and how many people they could kill in seconds. Once there was a platoon leader Han, who is now the director of public security of Shanshui commune. He beat him so much that he didn''t have any dignity.


    This person is Han Qingsong, then platoon leader of Han, now director of Han.


    He, that''s him, killed platoon leader Zhang, who felt good all day and was the best in the world.


    After the initial shock, these soldiers began to get excited.


    So excited!


    How awesome!


    They stare at Han Qingsong with hot eyes, and they almost worship him.


    Han Qingsong looked at the stupefied platoon leader Zhang, "the transferred soldiers are not soldiers. What about the demobilized soldiers? You are the platoon leader of the reform through labor farm, not the platoon leader rank of the regular army. Sure enough... "He glanced at the parts of the box gun on the ground, and said coldly in his voice," business ability explains everything. "


    "Han Qingsong!" Platoon leader Zhang''s eyes were red all of a sudden, "you deceive people too much!"


    He raised his big fist and hit Han Qingsong.


    The crowd cried out and backed away.


    Han Qingsong has been fighting with Zhang Heilu.


    After a few rounds, Zhang Hei donkey was pressed on the ground.


    Han Qingsong bent his knees to restrain his back heart, twisted his hands and put them behind him. He said coldly, "Zhang Heilu, as the platoon leader of the reform through labor farm, you are even more guilty of taking bribes and releasing the reform through labor personnel without authorization."


    Everyone: "yes What''s the matter with Zhang black donkey? Zhang''s platoon leader is a little bit black, so he won''t be a black donkey.


    At this time, a black donkey in the barn began to shout.


    "What are you doing now?" Zhang black donkey roared.


    The soldiers who came with him did not dare to point a gun at Han Qingsong, but surrounded him not far away.


    Han Qingsong got up, stepped back, crisp.


    Zhang black donkey jumped up, then yelled, and fell to the ground again. Although his arms and legs were not unloaded, the sour and soft feeling was very obvious, which made him unable to stand and roar.


    "Han Qinghua is in your jurisdiction. He works under guard, but he can escape. It''s your dereliction of duty. Of course, maybe you did it on purpose? " Han Qingsong is not light, not heavy tunnel.


    Zhang''s face darkened with hatred.


    No one thought it was this trend, and they were all at a loss.


    I thought I was going to make trouble.


    Han Qingyun''s eyes are shining. Sure enough, Jiang is old and spicy. No wonder his father asked him to learn more about things outside with his third brother.


    Han Qingsong pats Zhang Hei donkey on the shoulder and pulls him up. "A Zhao Anpin bribes you? How much good can he do? You''d better think about it. Go to the county Revolutionary Committee to have a showdown in the morning. "


    He looks at Zhang Hei donkey with a look of two fools, shakes his head, and then turns to talk to Han Yongfang and others, saying that it''s OK. If you see Han Qinghua going back to the farm directly, you don''t have to forgive him.


    He turned and walked out. When he got to the door, he thought of something, "by the way, company commander song, director of the Revolutionary Committee of Shanshui farm, will also go."


    Zhang black donkey completely wilted, is he really stupid?


    impossible!


    He can''t read at most, but Han Qingsong didn''t know a big character when he was in the army?


    Han Qingyun chase out, "three elder brothers, I accompany you to go."


    His father told him to study hard with his third brother, and the opportunity came.


    Han Qingsong said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about it at dawn."


    He left first.


    When he got home, it was still dark, and the moon was slanting to the west, still bright and shining everywhere.


    He took off his clothes and rubbed himself, then got into bed again.


    Lin Lan in deep sleep is invaded by the cold, mumbling and shrinking.


    Han Qingsong took her into his arms, and the heat of his chest pressed her warmly, which attracted her to come closer. He put his hand around his neck and slept more sweetly.


    He looked down at her, there was no light, but as if he could see her eyes and eyebrows. He bowed his head and kissed her, then he put his arms around her and went to sleep.


    dawn.


    Lin Lan wakes up and opens her eyes vaguely. She finds a face on her head and stares at her attentively.


    See her wake up, Han Qingsong bow kiss her, "I want to go to the county, do you have anything to buy?"


    county town?


    Lin Lan mumbled, want to say nothing to buy, suddenly think of condoms, she opened her eyes, "I also want to go to the county hospital."


    Han Qingsong immediately looked at her with concern, "what''s wrong?"


    Lin Lan: "it''s OK. I''ll take Xiao Wang to check his eyes."


    I''ll buy a condom by the way.


    Han Qingsong: "that one." He went to pick up Xiao Wang, "my mother wants to take you to the county."


    When Xiao Wang heard that his mother was going to take him, he immediately got up. Without opening his eyes, he felt his clothes and put them on.


    Anyway, he doesn''t see very clearly without glasses. It''s similar to touching familiar places.


    Han Qingsong saw that he pushed his coat on his legs and put his trousers on his head. He quickly changed it for him.


    Xiao Wang opened his arms and asked him to help him dress. When he was dressed, he pouted his little buttocks on the pillow and continued to sleep.


    Lin Lan dressed and wanted to cook, but found that the pot was ready.


    She turned to see Han Qingsong, "when did you get up to do it?"


    Han Qingsong: "just finished."


    Lin Lan to see the children did not get up, they happily jump over, tiptoe together to kiss him.


    As a result, there was a big difference in stature. I didn''t kiss him.


    Lin Lan


    Han Qingsong gave a low smile, put his arm around her waist, easily lifted her up and gave her a kiss on her lips.


    Lin Lan quickly earn down, so as not to be seen by the children.


    She picked up breakfast and had a few bites with Han Qingsong. She also brought Xiaowang a piece of Erhe Mian cake and a salted egg. The rest was put in the pot for the children to eat.


    "Your father and I will take Xiaowang to the county to check his eyes. You''ll go to school after dinner. If anyone dares to skip class, he''ll come back and rub his hands to serve you!" Lin Lan fiercely threatens Dawang and Sanwang.


    The room was quiet, Dawang pretended not to hear, and Sanwang was still sleeping.


    Han Qingsong pushed the bicycle out of the south room, took a cotton padded jacket and put it in front of him. Then he put Xiaowang on the beam in front of him and blocked the wind with a cotton padded jacket.


    Lin Lan: "I hold Xiao Wang."


    Han Qingsong: "no need."


    Out of the door, Han Qingsong long legs, one foot on one foot, one foot on the pedal, motioned Lin Lan to get on the bus.


    Generally speaking, people on bicycles walk up and then go up. It''s not easy to swing left and right.


    Anyway, if Lin Lan takes an adult, he will have to.


    She thought that Han Qingsong''s height and long legs didn''t matter, so she sat on them.


    Han Qingsong: "hold tight."


    Lin Lan: "such a wave circle, that can''t be drowned by spittle star son.


    She tugged at his clothes.


    Han Qingsong directly took her hand and kicked it in his pocket, which was similar to holding him. Then he pedaled and rode to the brigade.


    Xiao Wang: "Dudu, let''s go."


    Then he began to sing the children''s Song Lin Lan taught him, "little train, woo woo, car, Doo Doo, bicycle, bell."


    Han Qingsong plucked the bicycle bell, as if to cooperate with him, causing Xiaowang to giggle and reach out to pluck the bell.


    Jingling~~


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Han Qingyun turned out on his bicycle, followed by Zhang Hei donkey and the soldiers.


    Zhang black donkey''s gun has been reloaded. This time, it is firmly inserted in the holster. He stares at Han Qingsong with a black face. Seeing that Han Qingsong is still with his wife and children, his face is even darker.


    Han Qingyun says hello to Lin Lan, "sister-in-law, are you going to the county?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "go to Xiao Wang to check his eyes."


    Han Qingyun touched Xiaowang''s head and gave him his glasses. He said, "really handsome!"


    Then he added, "white and tender!"


    The black donkey over there hissed.


    Han Qingyun turned back and laughed at him: "platoon leader Zhang, how old is your son?" After contacting Zhang Hei donkey for a while, he didn''t think it was so annoying, but he was a little stupid, a little stupid.


    Zhang black donkey: "I haven''t got a daughter-in-law yet! Son of a bitch, you''re lying too much! Han Qingsong knows that he is not married. He shows off with his wife and children.


    Han Qingsong, who had no other impression of him except Hei He called Hei donkey, whispered to Lin Lan: "hold tight and go."


    Lin Lan obediently put her hand into his pocket.


    Zhang Heilu: show off your farts. When I marry my daughter-in-law, hum, I will find a daughter-in-law from shanzui village and show off every day!


    Han Qingsong and Han Qingyun ride bicycles, Zhang Heilu and others come on foot.


    Han Qingsong: "Zhang black donkey, you are ready to dismiss."


    Zhang Heilu: "which one am I afraid of? It''s not that I''ve never been dismissed. I''m used to it! Which one are you afraid of? I tell you, this time I didn''t catch Han Qinghua on the spot, or I''ll get you! Don''t think about it! Ma Ba Zi, Zhao Jianshe, that bastard... "


    He was Laozi by Laozi. Xiaowang was very strange to listen to. He was still singing "big plane, boom boom". Now he suddenly became "black Laozi, afraid ~ ~"


    Han Qingsong: "gone.".


    After a while, Zhang black donkey yelled with a black face: "keep up, keep up! Don''t let a transferred soldier look down on you. How can you not eat one by one? "


    Just now, in the brigade department, Han Yongfang had them have a meal.


    "Platoon, platoon leader, too fast!" They just can''t catch up.


    Zhang black donkey also thinks that Han Qingsong is intentional, the bicycle pedal so fast, see that small four eyes to Waner.


    In the county, before Zhang Heilu and his party arrived, Han Qingsong first took Lin Lan to the hospital, and then took Han Qingyun to the county reform committee.


    He looked at Lin Lan leading Xiao Wang into the hospital gate, turned and pedaled away, not twice, heard someone behind smile: "orchid, it''s you."


    Han Qingsong stops the car subconsciously and looks back. He sees a young man in a white coat holding Xiaowang and talking to Lin Lan.


    Han Qingyun looked forward, "third brother, who is that?"


    Han Qingsong: "I don''t know."


    Han Qingyun dare not speak, looking at Lin Lan and the white coat talking and laughing together into the hospital, heart way: sister-in-law line ah, there are people in the hospital know it.


    He said with a smile: "the last time my sister-in-law took Xiao Wang to look at her eyes, maybe it was the doctor who looked at them."


    Han Qingsong rides away, and Han Qingyun catches up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan didn''t expect to meet Yang Han when she arrived. She said happily, "Yang Panpan, what a coincidence." Let Xiao Wang call uncle again.


    Xiao Wang called obediently, his mouth still black, Pa Pa PA.


    Yang Han picked him up, stuffed him with a piece of sugar, took Lin Lan in, and first went to the old doctor Liu to review.


    Old doctor Liu was kind and careful. He gave Xiaowang a good check and nodded. "He took good care of him. He ordered eye drops on time. It''s much better than before."


    Lin Lan asked him to prescribe a new eye ointment, and all of them were used up at home.


    The old doctor taught Lin Lan a few fingerings and asked her to help Xiao Wang massage every day. After a long time, his eyes will improve.


    "When the child is two years older, you can take him to the provincial capital hospital for an operation."


    "Is it really possible to have an operation?" Lin Lan is very surprised.


    Doctor Liu explained that even if the eyes are operated on, they can''t be as good as ordinary people, but at least they don''t need glasses of that depth.


    Lin Lan doesn''t understand. The natural doctor will do whatever he says.


    Knowing that she could operate on her child, she was very happy and determined to continue to save money from now on and operate on Xiaowang in two years.


    From Ophthalmology, Lin Lan said to go to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Yang Han looked at her, "yes?"


    Lin Lan: "don''t crow mouth. Just look around. "


    Yang Han a clear expression, "see gynecological disease, right, OK, I''ll send you there."


    Lin Lan: "why didn''t I find your mouth so short before.


    "Don''t you have to be busy at work? I''ll go myself. "


    Yang Han: "I''m not busy today. I''ll take you there."


    At this time, several female nurses came up and joked with him, "Oh, Dr. Yang, when we have a wife and children, we haven''t got a wedding wine."


    Yang Han laughed and raised Xiao Wang a little, "buy a big bun to eat."


    The nurse didn''t look very good. She turned her lips and took others away.


    Lin Lan slaps Yang Han, "why do you make people misunderstand you''re not married? Are your parents in a hurry? "


    Yang Han: "what''s the misunderstanding? Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ve worked here for many years. Who doesn''t know if I''m married or not? Don''t care about them. "


    He took Lin Lan to the outpatient clinic.


    At this time, there are several women in line. Yang Han asks Lin Lan to wait. He goes to the director of Obstetrics and gynecology to let her go directly.


    Lin Lan and other time, found out from another room out of a girl, beautiful appearance, temperament quiet. The girl was sixteen or seventeen years old. She wore two braids, a red headband at the bottom, indigo trousers and a red plaid coat.


    At this time, the girl looked worried, wringing her arms around the corner of her clothes, and she looked lost.


    Lin Lan recognized her and called "Xiuyun". The girl didn''t hear her because she was immersed in her mind.


    Lin Lan wants to go, but is pulled by Yang Han, "it''s your turn." He pushed Lin Lan into another consulting room and sent Xiao Wang to an office to read comic books.


    Lin Lan went in to see a 50 year old woman doctor. She asked the doctor how good she was. She took out the medical cooperation book that the county hospital had run in the countryside a few years ago and put it on the table. She said her problems.


    She has five children and doesn''t want to have another child. Is there any good contraceptive method.


    The woman doctor said: "don''t want to have a baby?"


    Lin Lan nodded.


    The doctor said, "it''s OK not to give birth. Now we have to implement family planning."


    As a director, she often goes to the provinces and regions for meetings. In the past few years, she has been talking about family planning. Although it has not been implemented in the whole country, there are pilot projects all over the country. Especially in big cities, couples who work are busy and pay attention to contraception. They don''t want so many children.


    But this is the first one she came to ask from the countryside. She looked at the medical book, shanzui village, an ordinary rural area.


    Lin Lan nodded with a smile, "what is family planning?"


    The doctor looked at her and said, "you don''t understand. So, you are still young. You can either put on the IUD first, which can also be used for contraception. If you want to give birth later, you can take off the IUD."


    Lin Lan said she didn''t want to have a baby.


    She has five, and she really does not know how to serve the newborn, especially at this time the child is easy to die, the newborn is easy to get sick, when jaundice ah, baby rash ah, fever ah, diarrhea ah, anyway, all kinds of problems, she felt that she could not stand the suffering.


    When a child is sick, the most painful thing is his mother. He can''t help but want to replace himself. Sometimes he has to wait for himself to get better.


    She is really afraid of seeing too much of herself.


    The doctor looked at her again, "then ligate. Once and for all. "


    "Doctor, is ligation harmful to the body?" Lin Lan is still worried. After all, it''s an operation.


    The doctor drooped his eyelids and said, "what''s the harm? Just a small wound. I can leave the hospital in three days."


    Three days, this is still a small wound. Lin Lan thinks she can''t take risks.


    After the operation, how can it hurt her vitality? She thinks it''s better to forget it.


    At this time, Yang Han came in, "doctor Zhuang, men can also be ligated?"


    The doctor laughed, "Xiao Yang, do you want to ligate?"


    Yang Han laughs, "I''m not married yet. It''s not my turn to think about this."


    He said to Lin Lan: "let Han Qingsong ligate it?"


    Lin Lan thinks that he is afraid that ligation is harmful to his body. If he doesn''t want to ligate, he can''t force others to deal with it. Don''t do to others what he doesn''t want. What if ligation is harmful to men? Han Qingsong is her husband and the father of the child. If he is not good, how can they be good?


    Seeing her expression, Dr. Zhuang was also brought by Yang Han, so his attitude was very friendly. Just like his acquaintances, "it''s still Sheung Wan insurance. The women in the city are all in the upper ring now. They want to wear it if they want to have a baby. It''s a good contraceptive effect. "


    But Lin Lan remembers reading a report that some women wear birth control rings all the year round. As a result, after a long time, they grow in their bodies and can''t take them out.


    And wear a long time later, the constitution is different, some people will continue to have gynecological diseases.


    She doesn''t want to take risks. Even if someone is OK, if she is allowed to stand up, it''s a 100% problem.


    "Well, doctor, do you have condoms in the hospital?" She thinks condoms are more convenient.


    Doctor Zhuang hasn''t spoken yet. Yang Han laughs.


    Lin Lan stares at him. What''s funny.


    Doctor Zhuang said, "this is more expensive and the quantity is limited. Of course, if the couple live less, they can buy some. "


    At this time, women are basically on the ring contraception, double workers in the city, unless the wage is very high will not always buy condoms.


    It''s all money.


    There are not many key county hospitals at the moment. After all, they are not popular.


    Doctor Zhuang went to get some.


    Lin Lan is not shy. Although she blushes in front of Han Qingsong, she is calm in front of others, especially professional doctors.


    Is there anything to be shy about with the doctor? She doesn''t think of them too much.


    She took out a small bag to have a look. It''s like a paper bag with a small antipyretic pill. It''s produced by XX latex factory. There are two in it. There are instructions printed on the package, 12345 listed in a pile.


    There are also models 35mm, medium size 33, small size 31... She doesn''t know the size problem, involving Han Qingsong, she is embarrassed to ask.


    She wanted the biggest size, but she didn''t know if it was enough.


    She picked out some large ones and asked, "doctor, can you buy more?"


    These are not enough. They are used up all night.


    Dr. Zhuang: "these young people are really out of control.


    She also glared at Yang Han.


    Yang Han: "what can I do for you? I''m not married.


    She pointed to the packaging bag: "Oh, I can''t read, right? It''s OK. This thing can be washed and reused. After washing, it can be dried, coated with talcum powder and stored in the shade."


    Lin Lan: "yes


    The whole person is not good, can wash again!


    Looking at Lin Lan''s expression, Yang Han couldn''t help laughing and patting her on the shoulder. "Let''s go. I''ll buy you an extra bag and tell Han Qingsong to come and ligate early."


    Doctor Zhuang couldn''t help saying, "young man, you should pay attention to temperance and cherish your body."


    Lin Lan nodded with a smile, "thank you, doctor."


    Doctor Zhuang was surprised to see that she was not shy or blushing, and that she could talk about this topic. Who is not shy at this time. In private, a few women talk about men talking about meat. They are acquaintances. I''m not familiar with them. I''m so shy.


    Lin Lan follows Yang Han to their office. Xiao Wang is reading a comic book there. Lin Lan takes a look at it. It''s a white haired girl.


    See Lin Lan back, Xiao Wang immediately ran over.


    Lin Lan touched his head, let him continue to see, by the way also hummed a few words, "the north wind blows, the snowflakes float ~ ~"


    Yang Han praised: "you sing very well."


    Lin Lan immediately said: "my man taught me, I can also sing military songs."


    Out of the door, literacy is taught by dolls, and singing is taught by her husband. Lin Lansi is not afraid to show her true feelings. Anyway, no one else can prove it.


    Yang Han is proud of her chest. It''s really unusual for a man to come back. He went to get a health bag and threw it on the table. "Don''t say that my brother didn''t take care of you. I saved so much for you."


    Lin Lan glanced at him, "I said Yang Panpan, if you don''t get married and save so many condoms, you should pay attention to it. Be careful if you have a problem with your mind, and you will be punished as a hooligan. "


    Yang Han looks up to the sky.


    When Xiao Wang heard that he was a rascal, he immediately looked up and looked at Yang Han, "Uncle rascal."


    Yang Han quickly corrected him, "little darling, you can''t talk nonsense, you will kill your uncle."


    Lin Lan also hastened to talk to Xiao Wang, lest the children don''t know how to talk. At this time, it''s not a joke. She pointed to Huang Shiren in the comic book: "well, this is an old rascal."


    Xiao Wang poked Huang Shiren on the painting solemnly: "let my father arrest you to reform through labor!"


    Lin Lan put the embarrassing washable condom in her satchel. She wanted to ligate it. Sheung Wan was afraid of gynecological diseases, so she decided to use this embarrassing condom.


    Of course, she is not allowed to wash and reuse!


    But how many days can this bag last? Is one month enough? Lin Lan is a little desperate again. According to the frequency of these two days, she feels


    Forget it. He''s fresh at first. Maybe he won''t be interesting in a few days.


    She was taught a lot of messy things by her friends, saying that men will gradually lose interest in their wives. At first, they may have to work hard every day, and then two or three times a week. In the end, they don''t even want to pay public food. They even prefer to solve it by themselves rather than make love with their wives.


    She has already given birth to five children. Maybe Han Qingsong''s sexual interest will decline with satisfaction?


    So she doesn''t have to be too scared.


    I fed myself a reassuring pill. Lin Lan felt much better. She asked Yang Han if there were family planning office, physiological health promotion and so on.


    Yang Han wondered, "why do you ask about this? It''s not the work of barefoot doctors and women directors?"


    "I don''t have many children at home." Lin Lan smile, "the child is big, are boys, you know."


    Yang Han sees her that not to see outside appearance, for a moment the language stops, I understand what ah, I understand.


    "It''s about puberty physiology and health..." Yang Han really understands that. She has experienced something about teenagers. "I''ll find you two books." He thought, "the point is, can you read?"


    Lin Lan: "my children are in school, so am I


    "Oh, I''ll find it for you."


    Soon he found a few books, including a barefoot doctor''s manual, which contains knowledge about physiology and health, analytical drawings of men''s and women''s bodies. Anyway, there should be some.


    There are also two similar books.


    Lin Lan is very happy. She can take it back and ask Han Qingping to popularize science for the children, so that the children will not be curious and say it as a rare thing.


    Yang Han sneered: "those banned books are not as careful as this one."


    Lin Lan is curious for a moment, "what kind of banned books are."


    Yang Han smiles and knocks his fingers on the table. "Hey, you can''t understand what you''re asking. It''s no joke to convict a hooligan."


    Lin Lan is not afraid. My husband is in charge of this area. "By the way, why didn''t your hospital go to the countryside to do family planning and health publicity? Rural people don''t understand these, but they need publicity, otherwise they are prone to accidents."


    He said with a smile: "young men and women are not only in the countryside, but also in the city. What''s the use of publicity? "


    "Of course. For those who don''t understand, publicity should let them understand, or at least pay attention to it. " Lin Lan is unconvinced. Many people are lured. If they know how powerful they are, they may insist on refusing. Ignorance leads to more harm.


    Yang Han turned to look at her and made no secret of her intention to explore. Now she is different from that in summer. Now her skin is much whiter and her eyes are calm and firm. If it wasn''t for his illusion, her eyes would be full of wisdom that didn''t belong to her.


    If you didn''t know her from childhood and just look at her, no one would be able to connect with the shrew.


    Maybe because Han Qingsong returned home, she was calm, which is a good thing.


    "If there is any, I''ll let them go to your village to publicize."


    "You have to apply with your directors and leaders to form a regular propaganda team, train barefoot doctors first, and then go to the countryside for propaganda." In general, this kind of publicity will also give performances, which is the favorite of the common people.


    It''s no problem that we don''t like to listen to simple preaching, and we are ashamed of it.


    "Oh, Dr. Yang, what are you talking about? You are so happy." At this time, a female doctor came in and took a look at Lin Lan.


    Yang Han immediately looked serious: "nothing. My sister from the same village came to see the children''s eyes."


    The woman doctor saw a health bag in Lin Lan''s satchel, which was a special condom bag. She walked away with a clear look.


    As soon as she went out, she gossiped with her familiar head nurse and boasted: "you know what, doctor Xiao Yang took it! Big! A bag of condoms for the woman


    One by one, soon secretly, it has been said that Dr. Xiao Yang and a woman are doing something with the condoms issued by the hospital somewhere.


    As for what to do, it goes without saying that no one will be wrong.


    At noon, Yang Han said: "let''s go, please have dinner. There are nine large intestine and pork in the dining hall today."


    He picked up Xiao Wang, who was still holding the comic book.


    Lin Lan thought that he didn''t bring anything to Yang Panpan, but he had to eat his food and rice. He was a little embarrassed.


    Yang Han does not give her the chance to refuse, holding Xiaowang to take her to the canteen.


    On the way, he joked: "it''s fashionable to say that you don''t have much interest in contraception. Come to the hospital to ask."


    Lin Lan: "I know I have a thick skin. Thank you."


    Yang Han laughed and said, "in fact, if you''re pregnant, you''ll have five. Anyway, you''re not afraid of another five. Now that the children are older, they can also help you take care of them. Just give birth to them. "


    This words how so like to come to all come to... The bosom gives birth to Bai... Lin Lan feints anger, "when I sow to give birth."


    "I''m sorry. I''m joking. Pay attention later." He laughed and apologized.


    He was smiling, suddenly stopped smiling, looking at the man coming outside, "orchid, your man is coming."


    Lin Lan has seen, smiling and waving to Han Qingsong, "how did you come?"


    Han Qingsong''s cold expression softened two points when he saw her and Xiao Wang. He strode over and reached for Xiao Wang.


    Lin Lan introduced, "this is Yang Panpan, my childhood companion."


    Han Qingsong reaches out to Yang Han: "hello."


    Yang Han smiles and holds his hand: "director Han, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Han Qingsong doesn''t know why, but what does Yang Han mean by the teasing in his smile?


    Yang Han said: "it''s late. Let''s go to our canteen for dinner."


    Han Qingsong said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have arranged it."


    Lin Lan said goodbye to Yang Han, "pan pan, come to my home to play when you have time. I''ll introduce you to someone."


    Yang Han''s outstretched hand didn''t wave. "Goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qingsong is concerned about Xiaowang.


    Lin Lan told him that he had to save money. He could have an operation on Xiao Wang in two years, and his eyes could recover 60% or 70%.


    Han Qingsong touched Xiao Wang''s hair and grasped Lin Lan''s hand. "OK, give it to me."


    Lin Lan takes the initiative to put her hand into his pocket. As a result, she moves too much and accidentally lifts her satchel. Several condoms fall out and scatter on the ground.


    Han Qingsong looked over, "what''s that?"


    Lin Lan "...!" She quickly jumped down to pick it up, "ha ha, nothing, pills."


    Xiao Wang in front looked back: "I know, condoms."


    Han Qingsong: "what is it?"

 Chapter 42

    Lin Lan wanted to pretend to be OK, but when he asked, her face turned red, "cough..."


    When did Xiao Wang listen to it? Why didn''t she remember saying it in his face? Sure enough, you can''t say important things in front of children. They are all little spies!


    She quickly diverged from such an awkward topic, "I''m so hungry. What do you want to eat?"


    Han Qingsong asked casually, but now she blushed and was intrigued. He reached for her satchel and said, "let me have a look."


    Lin Lan''s quick wit: "medicine, yes, Xiaowang''s medicine." She laughed, immediately took his hand, sat in the back seat, patted him on the waist, and said, "go, I''m starving."


    Han Qingsong couldn''t help but hook his lips. He didn''t say anything more. He decided to go home and ask again.


    He took them to the canteen of the county Revolutionary Committee.


    This was originally a county government, which was later replaced by the Revolutionary Committee. At the beginning, the Revolutionary Committee was under the control of the army, but it still had to run the government affairs. It helped up the cadres who had not been defeated. Together with the industrial propaganda team and the agricultural propaganda team, the four groups sang together.


    Now that the situation has stabilized, the administrative functions of local organs have become more prominent and important. As a result, it has become the work of cadres, with the military department in charge. The agricultural propaganda team has long been withdrawn, and the industrial propaganda team is now an insignificant department, only responsible for contacting and maintaining the factory workers.


    But the people of gongxuan team still eat here.


    The canteen is organized by the industrial publicity team and the agricultural publicity team. Because the agricultural publicity team is jointly organized, the food is good, and the vegetables and meat are quite complete. People come and go at this time. It''s very busy.


    Today, there are kelp fried meat, stir fried shredded potatoes, braised Spanish mackerel, hot and sour cabbage. You need more money to buy steamed bread than food.


    "Where''s Qingyun?" Lin Lan didn''t look at Han Qingyun, "why didn''t he come to dinner? Is there no food ticket? "


    "He goes to the agricultural propaganda team to do things, and he will eat with them." Han Qingsong holds Xiaowang up and sits on the stool.


    Lin Lan asked the soldiers who ran together. Han Qingsong snorted, "they''re going to be hungry."


    Lin Lan thought that there must be something wrong, so she didn''t ask more, so as not to let him divulge the secret and make mistakes.


    Han Qingsong first went to buy four steamed buns with fine flour and five steamed buns with coarse cereals, and then went to make dishes. He only brought a lunch box with him, but he wanted to make one portion of each dish, so he wanted to borrow two bowls from the canteen and make two more.


    There was a stout woman with a student''s head cut in the canteen. When she saw him, she immediately looked back at the group leader.


    The group leader nodded to her, indicating that this person was Han Qingsong.


    The woman with a neck almost as thick as her face immediately said in a thick voice, "where is it? Why is it so strange? There''s a lot of food. Don''t come here to eat! "


    Han Qingsong said, "Shanshui commune is here for a meeting." When the commune comes to the meeting, they can get money and food stamps. This is also the rule.


    Not only that, but there are also subsidies. Otherwise, some of the commune cadres below don''t like to come. Those who don''t have bicycles have to walk. When they come, they don''t have much business. It''s better to stay at home.


    Who knows the woman snorted, "the meeting? What''s the meeting? Where''s the meeting today? Don''t pretend that I don''t know. You people, where you get your military uniform, pretend that the military propaganda team swindles you to eat and drink. When I see through, you pretend to be cadres of the commune. Look at me. I''m blind. Hum, are the cadres still with their families? "


    She leaned her stout neck to look out at Lin Lan and Xiao Wang, who were sitting there looking this way. She snorted heavily, and the latte spoon banged on the concrete table.


    Someone quickly told her that it was director Han of Shanshui commune who had come to eat before, no problem.


    But the woman didn''t do it. "I''m a straight hearted person, but I can''t do those winding things. No matter who he is, if I don''t follow the rules, I can''t eat."


    When she said this, people immediately knew that she was intentional, especially those who knew her well. They knew that she was Zhao Jianshe''s aunt. Zhao Jianshe was arrested at Shanshui farm and sent to reform through labor. She wanted to show people her face.


    The onlookers hurry to pretend they don''t know and do their own things to avoid getting into trouble.


    Some people think that she is too arrogant. She is really stupid. She has no face in public. What''s the advantage of making enemies and causing trouble?


    Han Qingsong naturally realized that she did it on purpose. He looked down from the window and saw the chest card in front of her strong chest, which said Zhao Anhong of gongxuan team.


    He did not dispute, but said: "Zhao Anhong, you discriminate against poor peasant cadres and undermine the unity between the army and the people. I suspect that you have been instigated by secret agents to create malicious chaos. "


    He looked around and saw that several soldiers in the compound were lining up to have dinner. He went over and showed them one of his work cards: Han Qingsong, deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of the county Revolutionary Committee, with his former army and rank attached below.


    Several soldiers saluted him at once.


    Han Qingsong returned the salute, then pointed to Zhao Anhong, "I have reason to suspect that she is plotting counter revolutionary behavior, so I arrested her and sent her to the Public Security Bureau for interrogation."


    A few soldiers are a little puzzled. Isn''t that Zhao Anhong? Women cadres of the publicity team often come here to cook.


    The leader of the monitor said in a loud voice: "obey the order!"


    So several soldiers rushed into the canteen and twisted Zhao Anhong up.


    Zhao Anhong thought that Han Qingsong was just bluffing. Even if he was the director of the commune, he would not fart in the county. Even if he had the post of deputy director, he had no real power. How could these soldiers listen to her.


    They have a better relationship with him or her. She is in charge of the spoon. Can she serve food or meat.


    As a result, they twisted her up, and she immediately cried out, "comrades, comrades of the people''s Liberation Army, misunderstandings, misunderstandings!"


    The head of the canteen over there also came to plead, "comrade, is it a misunderstanding? We are working here separately."


    In addition, some people advised, "if there is any problem, you''d better go to gongxuan team to solve it. Don''t arrest people."


    Han Qingsong has already taken the lunch box to make dishes on the other side. He asked for a portion of the same dish and borrowed two bowls from the canteen.


    Before seeing him being made difficult by Zhao Anhong, there were still people watching. At this moment, no one dared to say a word. They obediently cooked for him and had to smile carefully.


    Han Qingsong''s face is still cold, and he doesn''t feel extra cold or relaxed. He takes Lin Lan and Xiao Wang to dinner.


    Lin Lan watched with relish and gave him a thumbs up.


    Han Qingsong pushed kelp roast meat in front of her, "have a meal."


    Lin Lan bought so many dishes: "we take this kelp roast meat and Spanish mackerel back for dinner."


    Han Qingsong: "eat it. I''ll buy two later and put them back."


    Lin Lan think is also, if take back, that Han Qingsong certainly not willing to eat, or let him eat.


    She gave Xiaowang meat, "children eat more, grow tall, play flute."


    Xiao Wang''s cheek bulged up. "Thank you, mom, thank you, Dad."


    "My children are becoming more and more polite." Lin Lan touched his head.


    Xiao Wang was praised and ate happily.


    Lin Lan turned to Han Qingsong''s deep eyes and said with a smile, "don''t you have to deal with it there?"


    Han Qingsong shook his head, "someone has dealt with it."


    He is only in charge of being arrested, but how to deal with it is in the charge of the Public Security Bureau. Anyway, she can''t stay in the canteen here.


    Lin Lan gave him a piece of meat, "we have to deal with it hard, let them look down on people, how can''t we afford it? Dare to run on director Han. "


    She winked at him and motioned to him not to be angry and to eat quickly.


    Han Qingsong was not angry at all, but when she teased him, he thought it was OK.


    "Bullying people, bullying common people, I''m also a woman cadre of gongxuan team. You can catch me if you want..." Zhao Anhong screamed loudly.


    Several young soldiers did not care, but directly took her to the next public security bureau and handed her over to the police in charge of investigating the secret service.


    A public security officer asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t this director Zhao and his elder sister? "


    "You examine it yourself. It was sent by deputy director Han." The soldier said and left.


    The police immediately went to the captain Liu Jianyun, "Captain, how do you do this?"


    Liu Jianyun inquired about it and asked Zhao Anhong about the canteen of the Revolutionary Committee.


    He said with a sneer: "Oh, it''s really rare that a vegetable seller of gongxuan team dares to show his face to the director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune. It''s time


    Zhao an''s red face is purple. Who knows that the deputy director is still useful?


    "Captain Liu, please do me a favor. I, I don''t have eyes and don''t know gold and jade. "


    Liu gong''an pointedly pointed Zhao Anhong, "do you think it''s useless for US vice Bureau Han to be transferred to the commune? The soldier of the platoon in the compound, who do you think will be given face? "


    Vice Bureau Li and vice Bureau Gao are not in command, OK.


    Unless it''s from the provincial x Army, it''s strange to have that face.


    Zhao Anhong knows that when she kicks on the iron plate, she always asks for help. She also promises that she will never dare again. She must make an apology to director Han.


    Liu Jianyun''s relationship with Zhao Anhong is not clear. He waves, "let it go. Han''s deputy bureau doesn''t have to catch her. Just a warning. "


    That public security way: "that Han vice Bureau there who says?"


    Liu Jianyun: "I''ll go." He pointed to Zhao Anhong, "keep up."


    Liu Jianyun talks to Han Qingsong while going to dinner.


    The memory of this trip is good. When Han Qing song sent him to help Wang to go home, he remembered his name. Later, he turned his job back to his residence. He registered residence in the County Public Security Bureau.


    At the meeting a while ago, Han Qingsong came as the director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune and the Ministry of armed forces. He never publicly expressed his identity as deputy director of the county, so some people didn''t know, and what he knew intentionally or unintentionally didn''t mention it.


    However, Liu Jianyun, as the team leader of the County Public Security Bureau''s secret service inspector, naturally has dealt with him and has already deepened his understanding.


    When Liu Jianyun came, Lin Lan was still making steamed bread with broth for Xiao Wang.


    Lin Lan is patient enough to wait for him.


    She said to Han Qingsong, "if you want to have a meeting, go ahead. Let''s eat slowly. No one dares to chase us out anyway."


    It''s estimated that some people thought they were ordinary members who came here for dinner, but no one dared to let Han Qingsong do so. "


    Look at the smile of those people in the kitchen to please her. The team leader also took the initiative to send boiled water to her.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s OK. After eating, I''ll take you to find a place to rest and go home together in the afternoon."


    Just then, Liu Jianyun came over with a lunch box. "Han Ju, I brought my sister-in-law and my child together today."


    Han Qingsong said to him, "check your child''s eyes."


    Lin Lan also recognized it and said with a smile, "Liu gong''an has dinner." She asked Xiao Wang to call his uncle. Xiao Wang obediently called and continued to eat his own steamed bread.


    Liu Jianyun teased Xiao Wang for a moment and sat down beside Han Qingsong, "sister-in-law, don''t be polite to me. Just call me Jianyun. How''s Dawang going to school? "


    Lin Lan: "don''t mention it. It''s all about being a father. We''re all out today. We''re not sure what to do


    Liu Jianyun laughed and comforted: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. Teenagers are like this. We all came here at that time. I understand."


    Lin Lan said to Han Qingsong, "if you have something to do, just go. I have no problem here."


    Liu Jianyun waved his hand and invited a familiar master from the canteen to come over. "I''ll fry a plate of melon seeds for my sister-in-law and my little nephew later."


    The man was busy, "OK."


    Liu Jianyun then said to Han Qingsong, "Han Bureau, don''t worry. Later, find a lesbian to accompany her sister-in-law and children to go shopping."


    Lin Lan said with a smile that no problem, let them just busy.


    Han Qingsong and Liu Jianyun leave the canteen.


    After a few steps, I saw Zhao Anhong standing there with a smile on her face.


    "Director Han, I have a bad attitude. It''s time to review and compensate you." Zhao Anhong bows to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong: "no need."


    Liu Jianyun said with a smile: "our Han Bureau adults don''t agree with you. If you have no problem, you don''t have to worry. If you have problems, no one can protect you." Said accompanied Han Qingsong to the conference room.


    Zhao Anhong''s big fat face suddenly became very ugly, and quickly left to find Zhao anpoor.


    As a result, when I went to the factory, the revolutionary committee didn''t find him. I asked him and said that several people had come to invite him away. I didn''t know exactly what happened.


    Zhao Anhong immediately felt bad and had an ominous premonition.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luo Haicheng also brought people over. Zhao Jianshe, dwarf, skinny and several soldiers who were in charge of guarding them were also there.


    Seeing Han Qingsong, Zhao Jianshe immediately yelled: "director Han, you can''t take revenge. We''ve all gone to the reform through labor farm. Why do you still hold on to us?"


    Han Qingsong was too lazy to pay any attention to him. When he heard his ghost call there, he went over and snorted, "originally, the reform through labor farm was not a prison, so it''s not impossible to go to reform through labor and strive for commutation of sentence after five years. If you have to know the law and break the law, you can only make the crime worse. "


    Zhao Jianshe also wanted to shout, but Luo Haicheng patted him on the shoulder. He was so scared that his face changed.


    He suffered a lot from Luo Haicheng when he came all the way.


    Soon, an interim meeting of the Revolutionary Committee was held on the escape incident of the reform through labor personnel in Shanshui farm. Director Qin of the Revolutionary Committee, director Song of Shanshui farm, old director of the County Public Security Bureau, deputy bureau Li and deputy bureau Gao also attended the meeting. In addition, both parties were involved.


    The clerk told the story accurately and simply.


    Zhang Hei donkey yelled: "Han Qinghua''s escape must have been caused by his brother''s hands and feet. Otherwise, I''m so strict. How did he run away?"


    Han Qingsong sat there, his face as deep as water, and said nothing.


    Deputy bureau Li asked, "Han Qingsong, what do you have to say?"


    Han Qingsong light way: "I am not in the farm, do not understand the situation, nothing to say."


    Director Li''s face stagnated, and he sold it to him. He was so ungrateful. He was a real jerk.


    Gao said with a smile: "I''m not on the farm, and I don''t understand the situation. Let''s talk about it. What about Han Qinghua? Have you found him yet? " He asked a black donkey.


    Zhang black donkey is very angry. Originally, they were sure that Han Qinghua would run to shanzui village. He didn''t have the ability to go to other places, so he couldn''t solve the problem of eating, drinking and sleeping.


    Who knows, when he went to shanzui village, he didn''t catch Han Qinghua at all. Zhang Heilu only believed that Han Qinghua was hiding in the village, and was covered by Han Qingsong. "We''ll go to search. If we don''t search, there must be some shady people."


    Han Qingyun couldn''t help but said, "don''t be so bloody. Our village Party branch secretary, the director of management and security, and the team leader all signed their names and pressed their fingerprints. Han Qinghua is not in our village at all. If he comes back, our patrol team will find out for the first time and arrest him. "


    The co signer was there.


    The old director looked at it and passed it on to others.


    Han Yongfang united with village cadres to guarantee that Han Qinghua was not in the village. This guarantee is very powerful. After all, the village militia patrols day and night during the autumn harvest, saying no means No. if it is found out, they are willing to commit a joint crime.


    In view of Han Yongfang''s integrity, they believe that he did not.


    Luo Haicheng said: "at the beginning, several people were working in Zhang hei... The platoon leader''s jurisdiction, and all of them were guarded by soldiers. Han Qinghua could run away, either because of their dereliction of duty or because of their deliberate relaxation of vigilance, so he couldn''t get away from it."


    "Fart your mother!" Zhang black donkey choked his neck and cried.


    "Zhang Hei donkey, put your mouth clean!" Vice President Gao patted the table, "this is where you can be presumptuous?"


    He can''t help laughing when he scolds Zhang black donkey. He''s really from donkey dung. He doesn''t know how to change his proper name when he''s a soldier, so he puts his humble name in the newspaper and calls it that all his life. He didn''t feel embarrassed himself, and the people he called were embarrassed.


    At this time, Zhang, Minister of the county Armed Forces Department, came in from the outside and said with a smile, "director, I''ll come and listen in."


    Zhang black donkey saw him and immediately called out: "uncle, you testify to me, I never lie."


    Zhang''s face is black. Zhang Heilu is a nephew of his own family. After he was demobilized, he still entrusted his relationship to Shanshui farm. This son of a bitch made him study more, but he didn''t listen. It was a real nuisance.


    Although the garrison of Shanshui farm is a branch of the regular army, in fact, the soldiers in it are all demobilized or transferred. Strictly speaking, they can''t become the regular army, which can be proved by the fact that they no longer enjoy the army allowance.


    It''s just nice to say that their regular army, especially themselves, has raised their status and despised other demobilized soldiers.


    With a straight face, Minister Zhang said: "there is no private relationship in business, only business. If you make a mistake, I will not shield you even your father. "


    Zhang black donkey is still a little unconvinced. He stares at Han Qingsong and always thinks that he is the one who plays tricks on Han Qinghua.


    At this time, Luo Haicheng presented another piece of evidence about Zhao Anpin and Zhao Jianshe''s jumping up and down to bribe Zhang Heilu and the next two squad leaders, asking them to take special care of Zhang Jianshe and bully Han Qinghua, and then forcing Han Qinghua to obey the arrangement.


    After all, the soldiers under Zhang Heilu are not monolithic, not all of them are confidants. Moreover, Zhao Jianshe''s special treatment on the farm is obvious to all, which is nothing to discuss.


    Anyone who doesn''t belong to Zhang Heilu can testify.


    And the night Han Qinghua was arrested, someone can prove it.


    As soon as the evidence from all sides was presented and the witness was present, the dwarf was afraid and rushed to give evidence to Zhao Jianshe.


    "He, he said, as long as we listen to him, is as comfortable inside as outside. Scare Han Qinghua, let Han Qinghua escape home, then help him commutation. Or hit him every day. Han Qinghua agreed without fear. He agreed on the evening of the Mid Autumn Festival and ran at noon the next day. Originally, he was asked to run to shanzui village and hide in the designated position near director Han ''


    In the end, the dwarf''s voice was almost inaudible.


    Han Qingsong sat there, still speechless, with no anger on his face.


    Zhao Jianshe was so angry that he scolded the dwarf for betraying him. When he woke up, he scolded the dwarf for spitting out blood. He was bribed and coerced by Luo Haicheng.


    Zhang''s head glared at Zhang''s donkey, "you say!"


    Zhang Heilu was a little guilty. Zhao Anpin did bribe him, and he did help take care of Zhao Jianshe. Listening to Zhao Jianshe''s report that Han Qingsong wants to help Han Qinghua escape, he is also very excited and feels that this can trample Han Qingsong under his feet.


    How could he not avenge the past? Now that he is so close, can he not reach out?


    He can''t help it.


    Of course, he was embarrassed to say that he was still holding his head high, with an awe inspiring look, "I confiscate bribes, believe it or not."


    Minister Zhang was so angry that he jumped up and hit him.


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile: "you are confiscating the benefits of Zhao Anpin, but the people below you turn a blind eye to you. Moreover, we doubt if you have a problem with director Han before, and now you can make use of it. "


    Zhang black donkey''s black face turned red. "I''m not like that!"


    In front of the director of a room, he is also a Laozi, others have not how, Minister Zhang himself has been sweating, this stupid donkey!


    Han Qingsong doesn''t want to entangle with him. Whether it''s Zhang Heilu or Zhao Jianshe, it''s not a problem or his goal.


    His target is Zhao Anpin.


    He took a look at Luo Haicheng.


    When Luo Hai was founded, he broke away from the topic and presented another piece of evidence: "Directors and directors, this is the evidence that Zhao Anpin used his position to embezzle state-owned assets, retaliate, and wantonly frame up school teachers, government organs, and factory cadres during his work in the propaganda team of the revolutionary Committee."


    A thick pile of evidence has been sorted out, all of which have names and justifications.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for Zhao anqiong, a director of the publicity team, to do this. Naturally, there are other people''s support.


    Even some of you are involved.


    It''s just that Luo Haicheng''s words are ingenious and his investigation is not enough. He only investigates Zhao, not other people.


    So when the evidence was presented, whether it was vice Bureau Li or minister Zhang, the cold sweat on his back stopped.


    Zhao Jianshe has been confused. Second uncle Mingming says that Han Qingsong has no background power, so he can be pulled down with a little force.


    Why is that?


    The old director''s brow tightened, and his eyes swept over the faces of vice Bureau Li and vice Bureau Gao. He patted the table and cried, "Liu Jianyun!"


    Liu Jianyun immediately went into the room and said, "here it is!"


    "It''s a great way to ask Zhao Anpin clearly."


    Minister Zhang has begun to wipe his sweat frequently. Zhang Heilu is his nephew, and Zhao Anpin has come to see him. He didn''t expect this. He thought it was a small matter.


    Who knows that Han Qingsong has this skill?


    And this Luo Haicheng!


    It''s just the leader of a commune. Where does such a big method come from? He checks here, he checks there. How can there be no place he can''t find?


    And why doesn''t he know anything?


    His eyes aimed at deputy bureau Li. Your county public security bureau is really counseling. Let the leader of a commune turn upside down. Don''t let you collude.


    Deputy bureau Li is still sulky. He really doesn''t know about it. He feels minister Zhang''s eyes on him. He snorts and glances at deputy bureau Gao.


    Vice President Gao, however, looked like he had nothing to do with himself. "This kind of thing has to be thoroughly investigated. It''s really outrageous!"


    However, a few people also know very well how they don''t know about such things as Zhao Anpin?


    Just Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng?


    If there was no director Qin and the old director, they would not believe it if they were killed.


    In that case, they can only be surprised when they don''t know anything.


    In the future, you have to be a little bit more restrained and live with your tail in case you don''t know when to find yourself.


    Finally, director Song shook his head and sighed, "the old man is useless. I don''t know what happened under my eyes."


    Other people immediately secretly scold you an old fox, you don''t know.


    Who doesn''t know that the reform through labor farm is big fat! Anyone who has mastered the reform through labor farm, whether it is grain, oil or other, will not worry at all.


    The county Material Bureau has to curry favor with each other.


    Director Song glared at Zhang black donkey, "no matter whether it''s wrong or not, first pick your platoon leader for me, and then I get all the evidences that are related to you. In the future, others will be like dogs. Let me work with them


    Zhang black donkey''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, but he didn''t dare to retort, so he had to stare at Han Qingsong.


    Although Zhao Anpin kept on pleading injustice and refused to admit it, the evidence was solid, and the human evidence and material evidence were all there, and the accounts were complete, so he could not deny it.


    So even if he doesn''t plead guilty, he will be sentenced as usual, instead, he will be given a heavy sentence.


    At this time, as long as there is no death penalty, most of them go to reform through labor farms. There is no fixed prison in the county.


    Because the procuratorate and the court are now replaced by the reform committee, the sentencing is naturally discussed by the county reform committee.


    In the end, Zhao Anpin was sentenced to life imprisonment, confiscating all his family property, and sent to Shanshui farm for reform through labor, where he was imprisoned with the felons.


    Zhao Jianshe colluded with his accomplices, framed public security personnel in his official career, and the crime was even worse. The previous five years plus three years.


    The dwarf confessed and was lenient, and his sentence was commuted for one year.


    Skinny as an accomplice, an extra year.


    Han Qinghua escaped and got an additional two years'' sentence, but he performed indirect meritorious service and got a one-year commutation.


    Knowing the law and breaking the law, Zhang black donkey was demoted to monitor. He ate, lived and worked with the reform through labor personnel, and no longer enjoyed the preferential treatment of the staff for two years.


    Although Zhang was not involved, several directors didn''t look good at him, which scared him to death.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the Revolutionary Committee, Lin Lan listens to Han Qingsong''s sentence. She can''t help but ask, "how much money did Zhao Anpin collect?"


    Han Qingsong: "more than 30000 yuan and a box of tickets."


    "Wow Lin Lan is dead, 30000 yuan! Just a director of the publicity team¡° He can do it


    She quickly with Han Qingsong smile, lest he think he is not a good family, want to encourage him to make money, "I can''t greedy ah, this is not his own money, no matter how much can''t greedy, loss is not bad, lack of virtue?"


    Han Qingsong: "lack."


    I didn''t see that he and his eldest brother''s only child were sent to reform through labor.


    Lin Lan heard him say so deep, can''t help laughing, "I think, Zhao an poor himself can''t do so many things, the middle can''t lack his wife and other people. You can rest assured that no matter what you do in the future, my children and I promise not to delay you. They will never leave my relationship. I''ll give you the back door. "


    Han Qingsong took her hand and pinched it. "Thank you."


    Lin Lan thinks that it''s good for you to abide by the law, but you have to fight for what belongs to you. She also says, "we don''t want money that doesn''t belong to us, but what belongs to us can''t be vague, and we can''t suffer losses. Will the county reward you for catching this big bad bug? "


    There are rewards and drive.


    Lin Lan''s eyes are shining.


    Han Qingsong looked at her and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching her head, "yes."


    Lin Lan is comfortable.


    She immediately took out a red scarf, "look, it''s beautiful."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "good looking."


    "I went to the supply and marketing cooperative with that policewoman just now. It''s really convenient to have her here. I bought a scarf for my daughter. It''s a little expensive. It costs one yuan and twenty cents. When I came back, I was still distressed. Now that you say there is a reward, my heart will be comfortable all of a sudden. "


    She said also patted the chest, make exaggerated expression.


    Maisui sees the pink scarf that Han Qingsong bought for Lin Lan. She wants it, too. Lin Lan wanted to give it to her, but she thought Han Qingsong would not be happy, so she coaxed maisui to buy a red or yellow one for her. The ears of wheat have been looking forward to it.


    This time, when she went to the supply and marketing agency, she saw a red scarf with gold dots and couldn''t help buying it.


    Han Qingsong looked at her childish expression and couldn''t help bending her eyes. "I''ll be responsible for making money and you''ll be responsible for spending."


    Oh, Hello, Lin Lan feels electrified. Is this a love talk with her?


    Han Qingsong turns his eyes and sees that Xiaowang is bowing his head and pecking rice. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. His head is little by little.


    "Xiao Wang, what are you doing?" He asked.


    Xiao Wang raised his head, holding a 10 hole bakelite harmonica and said happily, "my mother bought it for me. It''s OK. Listen to me


    Now that dad saw it, he could make a sound at last. He put the harmonica to his mouth and played it. It was more fun than flute.


    Lin Lan quickly said: "this ticket is not required. It''s only forty-eight cents. It''s so cheap."


    She is afraid that Han Qingsong thinks it''s a waste of money to buy things for children.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "very good."


    Xiao Wang thought that his father praised him for his good performance. He was very proud of his smile.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "go back and let Mr. Huo teach you how to play the harmonica."


    She looked at her watch. It was almost four o''clock. "Are you going to break up?"


    Han Qingsong nodded: "almost, the rest will finish tomorrow, today can go home."


    At this time, Liu Jianyun came to say hello to him, "Han Bureau, let''s go to sort out and register Zhao Anpin''s greedy materials. Do you want to go together?"


    This is a signal to Han Qingsong. It''s also the usual practice. If you go, you''ll see the person who has a share, and the rest will be registered and handed in.


    However, Han Qingsong said, "hard work, it''s not early. I''ll take them home first."


    Liu Jianyun didn''t know whether Han Qingsong understood or didn''t understand him. He didn''t say much, so he went to work first.


    Han Qingsong bought the bag and took it back to Lin Lan. He went to push the bike.


    After a while, Han Qingyun also came out, and Zhang Hei donkey was with him.


    Although Zhang was dismissed from his post, he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he was not afraid of me.


    He saw Han Qingsong and ran over, "Han Qingsong, you can come to the farm, let''s have a good competition."


    Luo Haicheng followed, "you can pull it down, you hit me first."


    Zhang Hei Lu was unconvinced and gasped.


    Xiao Wang: "black Laozi, Pa Pa Pa."


    Zhang Heilu: Han Qingsong, your son can bully people!


    Soon, Zhao Jianshe and Zhao Anpin were also detained.


    Zhao Jianshe didn''t wear handcuffs, but Zhao Anpin twisted his arms back and wore handcuffs.


    At this time, there was no car to drive them, and it was impossible to ride a bicycle to support them, so they were escorted on foot.


    Although he looked decadent, he still muttered: "I review, I am guilty, I review, I am guilty." But his eyes to Han Qingsong could not hide his resentment.


    Han Qingsong slightly pick eyebrows, "your tickets and money are counted clearly?"


    Zhao Anpin


    Who would have thought that he could still be planted in the hands of a clay legged soldier?


    He was dying of tears.


    His nephew didn''t get it out, but he put himself in. He hated to death, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Green mountains do not change, green water flows, you are waiting for me!


    Luo Haicheng looks at Lin Lan and Xiao Wang with venomous eyes and slaps Zhao Anpin''s head. "What are you looking at? Don''t think it''s nothing for you to go to the farm. You have to check whether there is an overseas spy relationship. You can''t relax for a day."


    The escorts were all brought by Luo Haicheng. Anyway, they went to Shanshui commune. It was so late that the County Public Security Bureau didn''t bother to send people.


    After a few steps, Zhao Jianshe suddenly collapsed. "Han Qingsong, you''re not a human being. You even pit your brother. Do you think you collude with Han Qinghua and deliberately set up a trap to harm us? Wu Wu ~ ~ your mother, how can you be so black hearted. "


    Luo Haicheng went up and gave him a kick, "I''ve been staring at you, otherwise you think you can be so comfortable on the farm? It''s shameless. I really think your family is covering up all over the place. "


    Zhao an poor and quickly plead: "Luo team leader high lift your hand, don''t and a child have the same understanding."


    Luo Haicheng sneered: "child? When you beat other people''s children, have you ever thought that they are children and show mercy? "


    How did Zhao Anpin get to the top? How many people did he reorganize, how many people did he fight, how many people he sent to the reform through labor farm, how many families he broke up and how many families he copied?


    He doesn''t have to count himself?


    What are you talking about now, kid? Is it disgusting?


    This kind of person should beat the water dog, let him never turn over.


    On the contrary, he always laughs at everyone, bows and calls himself a brother. Even his good friends are punished by him, so he can''t bear to embarrass him. At this moment, he lost his power and naturally became more soft and weak. He nodded his head and bowed his waist and apologized to Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Haicheng said coldly: "Zhao Anpin, don''t act. Besides director Han, who don''t know you? If you are so honest, how did you get your box of money and tickets? "


    Zhao an poor bow back, want to become a shrimp, "I''m guilty, I''m guilty..."


    Lin Lan can''t help but ask: "you say you have so much money, and you love your nephew so much, how can you let him steal my money? The money in my family was all exchanged by my third brother. Why are you so immoral? "


    Her words really directly stabbed Zhao Anpin and Zhao Jianshe''s uncle and nephew. Zhao Jianshe cried at that time.


    He regretted his death.


    Why was he so obsessed that he had to steal 1500 yuan.


    "It''s all your fault!" He complained about Zhao Anpin, "there''s so much money for me! It''s all your fault


    Zhao also regretted his death.


    In fact, Zhao Jianshe doesn''t need money at all. He often carries it in his pocket for ten yuan and twenty yuan. It''s a good life to be able to spend five yuan in his pocket these days, not to mention twenty yuan?


    Besides, a young man who has no family and no responsibility can never give him a lot of attention. He is easy to be missed and investigated.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Zhao does not reflect on his design to frame Han Qingsong. He just feels that he has not thought about it thoroughly. I underestimated Han Qingsong. If I had known... No, it must have been the clay leg who deliberately targeted himself. If the bribe didn''t work, he would be pulled down. Why did he still hold on to himself?


    Seeing that he was hopeless and deprived of privilege, Zhao Jianshe began to wallow on the ground.


    His parents were also crying at the gate of the Revolutionary Committee. They tried their best to rush in and rob their son, but they were stopped by the soldiers on guard.


    "Build my son, you can suffer..." his parents looked like they were separated from each other, crying heartbroken.


    Zhao Jianshe is still playing tricks on the ground, and Zhao Anpin is dispirited and silent.


    "Zhao Jianshe, if you don''t go, you don''t have to go to the reform through labor farm." Luo Haicheng cold channel.


    Zhao Jianshe looked at him in horror, "what do you want?"


    Luo Haicheng sneered, "resisting arrest? That can be shot on the spot! "


    With that, he reached out for his gun. At the same time, several soldiers clapped and loaded it!


    Zhao Jianshe jumped up and ran forward like a rabbit, shouting: "don''t shoot, I can''t go, I can''t go..."

 Chapter 43

    Luo Haicheng scares Zhao Jianshe and leaves with Han Qingsong, escorting them to go first.


    Han Qingsong to the side of Han Qingyun said: "you go with Captain Luo."


    Han Qingyun happily answered, "sister-in-law, Xiao Wang, then I''ll go first."


    Lin Lan waved to him, "go quickly."


    Xiao Wang is still addicted to chicken pecking rice and playing harmonica.


    Han Qingsong and his wife and children did not go from the county hospital, but from another road, north of the road is the cinema and the workers, peasants and soldiers theater.


    Lin Lan sees a familiar figure again, can''t help but Yi.


    Han Qingsong immediately braked, "do you want to go to the cinema?"


    Lin Lan didn''t have much interest in the film at this time. It''s not that it''s not good-looking. The main reason is that she was not used to the image of Gao Daquan and the stiff performance mode.


    She said, "if you don''t go to the movies, you can see if that person is our village Xiuyun."


    Han Qingsong: "who is it?"


    Lin Lan: "the little daughter of the director of the administration and protection department!"


    Han Qingsong said, "it''s estimated that... Well, there''s a situation."


    He began to think that he might have come to the county town to play. Then he thought about the autumn harvest. He couldn''t ask for leave unless there was something important. The security director was always in charge, and he couldn''t let his family take the lead in asking for leave.


    That must be something.


    And he and Han Qingyun came to the county today. Of course, the security director knew that if there was any serious business, he would entrust them to handle it. Since they didn''t entrust it, it means that Xiuyun came by himself.


    I came here by myself. That''s the situation.


    This is usually not a good thing.


    Lin Lan said: "you wait for me, I''ll say hello."


    Lin Lan naturally is not so willing to meddle in his own business, but before he saw Liu Xiuyun in the hospital, he looked like he was out of his wits. Now he is at the gate of the cinema, and he is probably busy.


    Liu Xiuyun, the daughter of the security director, is a good girl. She is clever, sensible, gentle and kind. She always smiles and never blushes when she sees her.


    The most picky and difficult people in the village can''t say she''s not good.


    Because she is friendly to everyone and will help anyone who needs help.


    Even Lin Lan had been helped by her before.


    It was the year when the original owner fought with Liu Chunfang and Xiaowang gave birth prematurely. Later, the original owner made trouble with the old lady and others. He was so angry that he ran out to sulk. After a day of starvation, he refused to go home, so he wanted to get angry with his family and pinch them. As a result, no one cared about her at all. Han''s sister-in-law wanted her child to look for her, but she was scolded by Han.


    Finally, the original owner was hungry and cold, and almost fell to the ground.


    Just as Liu Xiuyun passed by, she was only a 12-year-old girl at that time. She didn''t dislike Lin Lan''s ragged clothes and dirty body. She helped her to leeward and gave her own warm sweet potatoes to the original owner.


    The warmth in the cold, Lin Lan recalled is still warm, very grateful to Liu Xiuyun.


    Therefore, if Liu Xiuyun has something to do, she naturally wants to help.


    Han Qingsong stopped the car and let her just go.


    Lin Lan gives the bag to Han Qingsong and asks him to be careful of the food in the lunch box, then runs to Liu Xiuyun.


    "Xiuyun, it''s you!" Lin Lan said with a smile, "I thought I was wrong."


    Seeing Lin Lan, Liu Xiuyun was stunned at first, and then his face changed. He was at a loss, like he was caught doing something wrong.


    "Auntie, auntie, how did you and how did you come to the movies?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "what kind of movies do Chuang Hu people watch? They don''t have the spare money. I''ll bring Xiao Wang to review his eyes, and you? "


    Liu Xiuyun began to wring his clothes and said, "I, I and I have stomachache today. I''ve come to the hospital to have a look."


    She''s not good at lying. She can''t make anything up for a moment, so she has to say so.


    Lin Lan is concerned: "does the stomach still ache? We''re here by bike. Do you want to take you back? "


    Liu Xiuyun shook his head, "no, I don''t need it."


    Just then, a young man ran towards them, grinning with two big teeth, dazzling in the sunset.


    May be to see and Liu Xiuyun speak of Lin Lan, the youth suddenly stopped, immediately turned to the other side to run.


    Lin Lan took a look, "who was that young man just now? It seems to be from our village. "


    Liu Xiuyun face a burst of white a burst of red, "no, no, aunt, you are not wrong."


    Lin Lan invited her to come home with her.


    Liu Xiuyun hesitated, but shook his head, "aunt, you, you go first, I, I wait a moment."


    "It''s getting dark." Lin Lan has already felt something wrong. Liu Xiuyun is not a liar, and she is an honest girl. She usually works every day. How can she ask for leave in autumn harvest?


    If you really want to see a doctor, you have to stay at home. If you don''t, you have to go home.


    She''s still standing here at the cinema. It''s nothing.


    But Liu Xiuyun is about to cry, and Lin Lan can''t bear to force her.


    After all, I felt the warmth of the past, but Liu Xiuyun didn''t have much communication with her, but she did it at that time. Now I have to force Liu Xiuyun to go back, and I don''t have that position.


    She said: "then you go back early. If you have something, please tell me."


    She said goodbye.


    After two steps, Liu Xiuyun said, "aunt!"


    Lin Lan looks back at her.


    Liu Xiuyun''s lips were all bitten, but he didn''t know, "Auntie, don''t you..."


    "I know. I don''t tell anyone. Don''t worry, but you have to take care of yourself. Don''t hold on to anything. "


    Liu Xiuyun''s eyes are red and her head is down.


    Lin Lan went to Han Qingsong and said a few words to him.


    Han Qingsong said nothing and took them home.


    On the way, they also met Luo Haicheng, Han Qingyun and others. After saying hello, they went home first.


    At the entrance of the village, Lin Lan said, "OK, I''ve already got home. Xiaowang and I will go home by ourselves. Go and help yourself."


    She knows that it''s not over yet. Han Qinghua has to make arrangements. If she catches Han Qingsong, she must go to see her younger brother. No matter what the lesson is, it''s inevitable.


    He is considerate of her and she wants to be a considerate wife, isn''t she?


    Han Qingsong didn''t ask, so he took Xiaowang down and put him on the ground, "then I''ll go to the commune first."


    Lin Lan nodded, "no matter how busy the work is, we should have a good meal."


    Han Qingsong looked at her and nodded, "I know."


    Lin Lan reminds Xiaowang, who pecks rice, to say goodbye to his father.


    Xiao Wang waved his hand, "woo, Dudu, goodbye!"


    At this time, the sun does not fall to the ground and hang in the West. It is cool at dusk, but Han Qingsong feels warm in his heart.


    When he rode to the commune, sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong ran over and waited on him attentively.


    Han Qingsong face as usual, "Han Qinghua caught?"


    "Here we go Sun Zhuowen said with a smile: "there are no food stamps and no letter of introduction these days. You can''t go anywhere."


    Huang Weizhong said, "he''s from the capital himself. He''s so hungry that he''s locked up in our hospital now."


    Han Qingsong nodded. He couldn''t see anything on his face. He said he would go and have a look.


    Sun Zhuowen hastened to lead the way. He was no longer as proud and tentative as he was at the beginning. Now he wanted to carry a sedan chair for Han Qingsong.


    Originally, I was thinking about competing with Han Qingsong. Now I''ve stopped thinking. I''m just looking forward to Han Qingsong''s promotion. I don''t dare to think about it any more. Look at Zhao Anpin''s family. How pitiful it is. I came to show him how capable he was a while ago. The Shanshui farm is flat.


    Now, that''s good.


    This time, Han Qinghua is different from the last time. Last time, he tried to put on airs to show his third brother''s face, so that he could not explain to his parents.


    At this moment, when he saw Han Qingsong, he rushed up and cried, "third brother, please, let me go home. I really can''t stand it."


    Han Qingsong stood with his hands behind his back as tall and straight as the Sophora tree in the yard. "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Wrong, know wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." Han Qinghua almost knelt down and kowtowed. If kowtow is useful, he kowtowed a thousand.


    When he ran out of the farm and was covered with sacks, he opened his eyes and found that he was trapped in a small dark room. Fortunately, no one beat him, but he had no food to eat. Later, he finally opened the wooden door and ran out. He didn''t dare to go home. He had no choice but to turn himself in to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Then work hard and fight for commutation."


    "Ah? You, you don''t let me go home? " Han Qinghua looks at the third brother in horror, "I''m your brother!"


    Han Qingsong: "even if I break the law, I will also be convicted, and my younger brother will be exempted?"


    Sun Zhuowen said in secret: tough enough.


    Han Qinghua burst into tears, competing with Zhao Jian.


    "No one will bully you any more. Work hard just like your family." Han Qingsong said: "parents can also go to see you, and you can go home to visit relatives in three months and six months."


    As long as they are not the key criminals, even if they are sentenced to ten or eight years, they can work with everyone.


    In addition, the crimes of theft and hooliganism will also be sentenced to labor after criticizing, and some will not be sentenced, only criticizing, and then the labor and education of the original unit. For some people, the spiritual criticism and shackles are more heavy than the physical confinement.


    Han Qinghua doesn''t understand this. He just wants to go home, protected by his parents. His parents cook and eat, and his brothers earn work points. He doesn''t have to do anything.


    He doesn''t want to reform through labor!


    Han Qingsong said to sun Zhuowen, "when Captain Luo comes back, we''ll take him with us."


    Sun Zhuowen even claimed that he was.


    After Luo Haicheng sent them all to the reform through labor farm, handed over their signatures and pressed their fingerprints, he asked Han Qinghua to transfer his team to work under a more friendly platoon leader and stay away from these people.


    Zhang hei and Zhao Jianshe are together.


    He doesn''t care. He is a farmer, and he has great strength and is a good worker.


    Zhao Jianshe can''t do it. He''s more pampered than Han Qinghua. He''s not afraid to climb a tree and jump into a house. He''s not afraid to tease his daughter-in-law. Just don''t let him work.


    Especially in the wind and rain to grab food, both hands and feet are worn out blood bubbles, slow action, no food to eat, this is normal labor for others.


    For him, it was hell.


    Sometimes physical labor is the best punishment for some people.


    At the end of this matter, Zhao Anpin deserves what he deserves, Zhao Jianshe deserves what he deserves, Zhang Heilu is foolishly implicated, and Han Qinghua has to admit her life and suffer on the farm.


    Although he couldn''t adapt to it all of a sudden, he didn''t dare to run away and be lazy any more after he had no support and hope. Slowly, he began to work.


    Labor can be adapted, when the hands and feet out of cocoon, do not know the pain, slowly get used to it.


    In the evening, when Han Qingsong comes home, Lin Lan has already cooked a meal. While waiting for Han Qingsong, maisui excitedly wears her scarf and scarf.


    The first time she had such a good thing, she didn''t know how to put it on. Before, she could only watch her sister-in-law stink, but now she can be beautiful, not to mention how happy she is.


    Erwang is envious, Dawang is indifferent, Sanwang is curious, Xiaowang just pecks rice.


    Wheat covered the scarf with gauze, then directly wrapped his head, "you see, isn''t it good-looking?"


    Lin Lan: "it''s a bit hot. It''s like the square scarf worn by women in the 1980s. It''s folded in half into a triangle. It''s a pocket on the head, a tie on the chin, and two red frozen faces. Don''t mention how happy they are.


    Sanwang clapped his hands. "It''s good-looking, just like the mother chicken in the picture."


    Mr. Huo taught them to draw, basically from the side, draw a chicken, duck and goose, draw a cow, horse and sheep, chicken mother led a group of chickens, cold weather, put on a scarf, not to mention the image.


    Maisui thought of it, and he also felt hot, "bad Sanwang, I ignore you!"


    Sanwang scratched the crescent of his head, "I said you look good, why do you ignore me?"


    Erwang: "it''s like saying that you are like loach in summer."


    Sanwang: "Wow, second brother, you laugh at me for being black. I''m not black now. Loach is very powerful. It''s a compliment to me. I''m happy. "


    Just then, Xiao Wang suddenly blew out a beautiful voice. After a moment''s pause, everyone turned to look at him. San Wang said, "my mother, Xiao Wang, are you going to be a music teacher?"


    Only teacher Huo can be so powerful.


    Xiao Wang''s eyes are bright. Encouraged, he begins to blow again.


    You can already use his voice as the background, and it''s not noisy.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came back from the outside.


    Sanwang shouts: "Dad is back, you can have dinner."


    Lin Lan scoops out the hot water in the jar and asks Han Qingsong to suck.


    Han Qingsong said, "just use cold water."


    "It''s cold." Lin Lan does not agree, "all want to use warm water, frozen bad old to suffer."


    "I''m used to it."


    Lin lanchen gave him a look. "No one used to take care of you. Now when you go home, you have to listen to me."


    Han Qingsong gave her a deep look, "OK."


    Lin Lan immediately turned to look at Dawang and said with pride, "you''ve seen it. Your father has to listen to me, and you have to listen more. If anyone doesn''t listen... "


    Xiao Wang immediately said, "I listen to my mother."


    Sanwang said, "listen to my mother, I won''t be beaten."


    Dawang pulled at the corner of his mouth and turned to look into the yard.


    After dinner, the children go to the production team to peel the corn. These days, they are going to peel the corn to thresh, dry, hand over the public grain and share the grain. So the adults and children are very busy, and the school does not assign homework.


    Dawang and Sanwang are afraid that their mother will ask them about school, and they are even more afraid that they have no homework to do. After Lin Lan and Han Qingsong have finished their meal, they quickly say to peel the corn, and then they run out.


    Erwang is not in a hurry, but also takes the initiative to help Lin Lan brush the pot.


    Now he is brainwashed by Lin Lan. He thinks that it should be a man''s business to wash the dishes. Girls have delicate hands and should not do such oily work.


    In particular, Han Qingsong also helps Lin Lan to brush the bowl, which he believes deeply.


    Maisui is more inclined to listen to her mother''s words, study hard, help the family do some housework.


    Maisui: "Xiaowang, let''s go. My sister will lead you to Mr. Huo."


    Teacher Huo and their children do light work together, which is a special treatment for teachers.


    Xiao Wang, look at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan smiles: "go."


    When maisui leads Xiaowang away, Lin Lan suddenly regrets it.


    Sure enough, Han Qingsong, who was eating before, suddenly finished eating. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Lin Lan thoughtfully.


    Lin Lan: "what''s the matter?


    He helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, washed them, and took a look at the room. Her and his satchel were hanging on the wall in the west room, and another military schoolbag was hanging in the east room as an incentive.


    Lin Lan help him pour water, Han Qingsong while washing dishes, asked: "today''s Hospital nothing."


    Lin Lan: "it''s OK, just give Xiao Wang a look at his eyes first. Old doctor Liu said that he could have an operation in two years."


    "Nothing else?"


    "What else? No... "Lin Lan hesitated for a moment," and then Yang Panpan of Lin''s village, thanks to him for going to the hospital last time. I also said I would bring something to thank others, but I forgot. Ha ha


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it next time." Han Qingsong dried the dishes and piled them neatly on the table. "Nothing else?"


    Lin Lan: "No."


    Han Qingsong said, "what''s that?"


    "What?"


    "It fell to the ground today."


    Lin Lan immediately said: "medicine, Xiao Wang''s medicine."


    Out of a guilty conscience, she ran to show it to him, only to find that this time all she prescribed were ointments, so there was no such small paper bag.


    She immediately began to pack things in the west room. She folded her clothes to see if there was any mending. She just put the previous things aside and pretended to forget them.


    Looking at Lin Lan busy over there, Han Qingsong: "I''m not sure."


    "Come on, peel the corn." Han Qingsong greets her.


    Lin Lan is still thinking about how to tell Han Qingsong about contraception. She regrets that she didn''t take him to see doctor Zhuang. It would be much easier for the doctor to tell him.


    He took her by the hand and went out to the yard.


    The moon rises from the East, clear and bright, with colorful clouds following, which makes the autumn night more quiet and cool.


    Holding hands, he could not help but slow down to cooperate with her and keep pace.


    Lin Lan thought of the night when he just changed his job, he was walking in front of her, and she couldn''t keep up with her. Now he was wronged to be with her. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "What are you laughing at?" He was a little curious.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just feel happy with you." She tilted her head against his arm.


    Han Qingsong was stunned. He always felt that something was wrong with her, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He didn''t think much about it. He simply took her in his arms as soon as he tried.


    Lin Lan thinks that his arms are really warm. It''s more constant than warm baby. In this way, winter is not afraid of cold.


    For a time, they were immersed in the beautiful feeling, and they didn''t speak, just walked gently.


    They live in the South and west of the village, because the houses of production teams and production teams are nearby, and there are no street lights, so people seldom walk from here.


    Suddenly, a low sob came from the dark trees on the side.


    "You, you say what to do."


    "Don''t cry!" The voice of man impatient, "still can how to do, beat Bai!"


    "But, but the doctor said I, I can''t fight physically, it''s dangerous."


    "There are so many dangers. If you don''t believe them, I''ll call you. I''ve already gone to consult others."


    Lin Lan: "I wipe, this is what jinkela feed big slag man, unexpectedly so deceive girl.


    What''s more, why does that sound like Liu Xiuyun?


    Lin Lan is a little uncertain. After all, she and Liu Xiuyun haven''t met much in recent two years.


    However, she was very suspicious of what she met in the county today.


    As soon as she was angry, her steps became heavier. When the people in the trees heard her, they immediately panicked.


    The man whispered, "someone''s coming. I''ll go first." Then there is the sound of footsteps rushing away, and the sound of women leaving.


    Lin Lan: I''ll wipe it. I''m really invincible. It seems that it must be a man from the same village. She thinks about the youth of the same age as Liu Xiuyun, but the original owner is not very familiar with the people in the village, and she doesn''t do heavy manual work with men, so she really can''t think of a few.


    "Why do you think men are so bad?" Lin Lan said angrily.


    Han Qingsong: "he only represents himself."


    "If Xiuyun is cheated, what bad luck, such a good girl. Who is this scum man? "


    Han Qingsong: "scum man?"


    Lin Lan immediately woke up: he was a little too angry. At the same time, he relaxed his vigilance because he was close to Han Qingsong. From time to time, he would say some modern words to arouse his suspicion.


    "Just now, what''s the difference between such a man and bean curd dregs? Scum among men, scum man She silently praised her wit.


    Han Qingsong nodded: "image."


    ¡­¡­


    When peeling corn, men and women usually pile it up, and children pile it up again. They all like to talk about interesting common topics with their peers.


    Even if some men want to be coquettish, or some women want to see men, it''s not easy to be blatant. They can only walk to pick up grass or corn, and they are easy to be laughed at by others.


    But Han Qingsong doesn''t think about it at all. When he comes, he follows Lin Lan, and Lin Lan finds several ears of wheat.


    They all followed the teacher.


    When Han Qingping and Huo yuan see them coming, they say hello.


    When a woman heard this, she immediately began to murmur, "ah, the couple are slimier than the newly married couple. They have to come together."


    "Don''t you see that they are still holding hands."


    "Oh, mother, if people don''t know it''s husband and wife when they go out, they can''t be a hooligan, and they can''t be arrested for a hooligan crime."


    "Husband and wife don''t have to be like this. It''s so unruly. The atmosphere is not good."


    "It''s not like that. I don''t pay attention to the influence at all."


    Hearing this, Dong Huaihua said in a loud voice, "you''re almost hit. You''re not without men. Why are you so sour. They didn''t hold other men''s hands. What are you not willing to do. Go and hold your man''s hand. Don''t be sour here. "


    Listening to the woman director''s speech, everyone laughed, "let''s make a joke, ha ha, don''t take it seriously."


    Dong Huaihua looked at the opposite side, and Liu Xiuyun had been sitting there in silence, head down, holding a corn in his hand, motionless, to become a stone statue.


    "Xiuyun, if you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest. It''s not bad for the night."


    During the day, Liu Xiuyun asked for leave. She knew it. She thought it might be menstruation, stomachache or something.


    Liu Xiuyun said that it was OK. Suddenly, her stomach was tumbling and nausea came up. She quickly stood up and ran away, trying to run away to vomit.


    She only pays attention to stay away from the adults, but accidentally gets close to the children.


    When children have good ears, some people begin to learn, "ouch ~ ~"


    Lin Lan: "why do you play so much.


    She said to Sanwang, "don''t eat disorderly in the future. If you eat badly, you will vomit and diarrhea."


    Sanwang: "did sister Xiuyun have a bad stomach?"


    Lin Lan whispered: "how do you know it''s sister Xiuyun?"


    Sanwang looked at the teachers, then lay down beside Lin Lan''s ear and said, "she often goes to the educated youth to steal delicious food. It''s estimated that she has eaten a bad stomach."


    Lin Lan: "yes A lot of people think that they don''t know what they are doing, but they can''t hide it from the little peas in the village. They are just wonderful eyes and ears.


    Whoever dares to ignore children will reveal his secret.


    She was deeply touched.


    She turned to Han Qingsong and bit her ears. "Do you want to wake up the director quietly?"


    The director of management and security is very upright. Although he is a village cadre, he is fair. As the deputy of the Party branch secretary, he is responsible for handling many contradictions in the village. Everyone says that he is impartial.


    Lin Lan also has a good impression on him.


    If this is spread, I''m afraid the Liu family will not be able to raise their heads.


    Moreover, members point and gossip. With Liu Xiuyun''s character, if a man doesn''t marry her, I''m afraid there will be something unexpected.


    I told the director of medical insurance in advance to let him communicate with the man and get married now, so this matter will be suppressed.


    Just... Listening to what she said just now, she thinks that man is a scum.


    If you are yourself, you will never marry. You''d rather kill your child... If you are not fit, you''ll be born and raised by yourself.


    Don''t marry a scum man even if you are ashamed.


    After all, I''m not afraid of humiliation and gossip. Anyway, I have shrew consciousness.


    But Liu Xiuyun is not the same. The Liu family is also very famous in the village, and they want face very much.


    They are different from her three views, and their ways of dealing with problems are definitely different. For Liu Xiuyun, the best way is to marry that man first.


    As for the fact that he is not afraid of scum, he can''t stand staring at Liu''s family in shanzui village when so many people look at him.


    And even if it''s a scum, you can divorce later. If you get pregnant before you get married, you''ll be scolded by some gossipy women for broken shoes. Compared with divorce, it''s more harmful to Liu Xiuyun, who wants to save face.


    After all, it''s still 70 years old. There are still crimes of hooliganism and even the crime of breaking shoes. Once the members make a fuss, they are afraid that they will inevitably fight.


    She talks with Han Qingsong in a low voice. She breathes out like a orchid. Han Qingsong doesn''t dare to move, and her ears follow the fire. But when she blows, she is cool. There is a kind of unspeakable comfort, which makes him want to take her home now


    With that, Lin Lan patted Han Qingsong''s arm, "third brother... Go quickly."


    Third brother~~


    Han Qingsong suddenly felt very beautiful and soft. It seemed that what he called with others was not a person, a title or a meaning.


    Her name is third brother, with a soft ending, like in coquetry, seducing him.


    He shook her hand. "OK."


    After a while, Han Qingsong returns to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan thought he would take the initiative to tell himself, but he sat like a clock, saying nothing but peeling corn.


    She had to lean over again, "did you say that?"


    Han Qingsong: "you call again."


    "What''s your name?"


    Han Qingsong: "it was called before."


    Lin Lan Snickers. It''s a small sample. She asks the third brother to think about it. She drags his sleeve to let him attach his ear. Her lips come close to his ear and whispers: "dear."


    Before she could finish, she felt his ears as hot as if they were about to burn.


    Sanwang: "Niang, what are you talking about with dad! I want to hear it, too


    Lin Lan: the unfortunate child.


    Han Qingping and Huo yuan also looked at them and laughed.


    Lin Lan said: "I''ll discuss with your father whether you are not good recently. I''ll beat you when I go back."


    Sanwang rubbed to his feet. "I''m much better than big brother. I went there." Then he ran faster than a rabbit.


    Han Qingsong turned his head and whispered to Lin Lan, "Chen Haoran."


    Chen Haoran? Is he going to find out the scum man? How about now? So fast.


    Lin Lan brain search for a while, "Oh, that is not the third uncle''s home that?"


    Chen Haoran is an educated youth from the city. He is not tall and looks ordinary, but he has a sweet mouth. He is very persuasive. It''s said that he used to jump in the queue in the neighboring county. I don''t know why he came to their village. As soon as he came, he got into trouble. Although he didn''t admit it, many people believed that he did it.


    When he came here at the end of last year, he was once in charge of leading livestock. As a result, a donkey suddenly started to run like a startle.


    So he went to chase the donkey. He didn''t know how to chase it, so he chased the donkey down a high slope and killed it.


    Although donkeys don''t do much work, they can''t pull carts and plow the land, but donkeys are the best at pulling mills, and they are indispensable animals for production teams.


    Han Yongfang and others are sad to die an animal.


    Chen Haoran was not sad at all. Instead, he was happy. He said to other educated youth in private, "it''s good to die. Can you eat meat if you don''t die?"


    Later, it was rumored that he cut in line in other places, which was how he harmed the animals. Some members of the commune were fooled by him to work together, killing the animals, and then they could eat meat.


    Some members were fooled by him, listened to him and covered for him. Later, there was no evidence and no sentence. However, in order to save face, they transferred him here through coordination.


    Ever since the donkey died, Han Yongfang has been very concerned about it. Instead of giving important jobs to the educated youth, he let them work with everyone. They can''t give them the important and special ones.


    With precaution, Chen Haoran has never made a big mistake. He is lazy and greedy. After all, the educated youth are spoiled. They are fond of leisure and work, and lazy.


    At this moment, he gave his daughter to... Lin Lan felt that if he didn''t get married, he would have to limp his leg!


    Third!


    "Did you talk to the chief of security?"


    Han Qingsong: "he''s not at home, taking people to the north to see sweet potato."


    Lin Lan: "then I''ll talk to the woman director and let her talk to xiuyunniang."


    It''s not easy to let too many people know about this kind of thing, but Dong Huaihua has a sense of propriety, and she is the director of women''s affairs. When the time comes, she will have to adjust with Chen Haoran, and she will have to show up.


    Lin Lan called Dong Huaihua to one side and made a euphemistic start. She only said that she saw Liu Xiuyun in the county hospital, but she didn''t say it carefully.


    Dong Huaihua patted her thigh: "it''s broken. I know. I said she''s not right recently. Her feelings are... That''s right."


    Lin Lan, look at her.


    Dong Huaihua whispered: "Lin Lan, don''t tell others."


    Lin Lan nodded: "no one said, I''ll tell you."


    Dong Huaihua: "Oh, you are right. You have to carry out the publicity, otherwise something will happen. These educated youths are really bad things. They are lazy and lazy, and they are restless all day. They collude with each other and think about each other. "


    She rushed to find Liu Xiuyun''s mother and Liu Xiuyun.


    Lin Lan went back to continue to peel corn.


    When the waiting time was almost the same, she asked the children to go home to sleep. When the children were growing up, she didn''t want to deprive them of their sleep.


    At night, she was afraid that Xiao Wang would fall and wanted to hold her.


    Han Qingsong had already picked him up and sat in his arms. Sanwang saw him and jumped up excitedly, "Dad, I, and I!"


    Han Qingsong: "go by yourself."


    San Wang Wei felt the scar on his forehead wrongly.


    Lin Lan quickly said: "I haven''t held it since I was a child. Let him hold it once."


    Han Qingsong listened to Lin Lan say so, then also a big hand, Eagle catch chicken, like carrying Xiaowang''s shoulder a will he to lift up.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ou Sanwang kicks his legs and shows off with his classmates.


    The other children immediately asked their father to play with them, and without exception, they all earned a slap.


    When their family is clean, some people can''t stand it. "What time is it? Is it eight o''clock? "


    "It''s half past eight. It''s almost nine."


    "Only their family goes to bed early. Who can''t go to bed until ten?"


    These days, the autumn harvest, night overtime work points, the general members of the family in order to earn more points, will stay up for a while, more work.


    However, in order not to let everyone stay up late, Han Yongfang made a pile of bags. According to everyone''s speed, he added 20% of the quantity and set the number of work points. He asked people to wrap them up and get points after stripping them.


    In this way, we can also do our work with nimble hands and feet, so that we will not be able to work according to time as before.


    When Dong Huaihua heard someone say something sour, he said, "people come late and leave early. They do more work than you do. They don''t review themselves."


    Others are too embarrassed to say anything.


    Why do some people say that the couple go back early? There must be something wrong. A few people gathered together and laughed. They agreed with each other. Some even said whether they wanted to listen to the music in the corner.


    In the end, no one dares to go. If he is taken off his arm as a thief, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s better to listen to the corner of the educated youth. They can play in the city and talk numbly.


    Back home, Lin Lan let the children wash their feet. They don''t have to take a bath every day, but they have to wash their feet.


    Erwang is not in a hurry, Dawang is crisp and agile, and Sanwang is just like fighting, which makes maisui yell at him.


    When they get on the Kang and lie down, they begin to have a big sleep. Lin Lan will clean up himself.


    Han Qingsong has arranged Xiaowang properly and is leaning against the Kang cabinet to see something.


    Lin Lan, wearing a cotton padded jacket and pulling the Pu socks, ran over, "what are you looking at in such a dark place? Look carefully."


    She thought Han Qingsong was reading a book.


    Han Qingsong turns his hand and reveals what he is studying. It is clear that it is Lin Lan''s condom hidden in the Kang cabinet.


    Oh, my God! Otherwise women will hide, men can turn, nothing can hide from him.


    Lin Lan is calm and calm, but she doesn''t know that her cheek is red to her neck. Falling into Han Qingsong''s eyes in the light is as attractive as a blooming flower.


    She pretended to be calm on the Kang, into the bed, "what do you study?"


    Han Qingsong: "isn''t it yours?" He read it again very seriously: "condom."


    Lin Lan: "I don''t know. Where did you come from? It''s not mine. "


    Han Qingsong holds her in his arms, and then reads the above instructions in a low voice. His voice is a little low, thick and full of magnetism. If the voice is lowered in this way, the chest resonance is more like surround stereo sound.


    Lin Lan''s ears are all red.


    Han Qingsong pinched the thing and asked, "can this... Work?"


    Lin Lan buries his face in his chest and mutters: "the doctor said so."


    "Doctor? Which one? "


    "Doctor Zhuang of the county hospital, director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, is the most authoritative one."


    Han Qingsong held up her face with a big hand. "Are you sure this thing... Can work?"


    Lin Lan looked at the condom close at hand, the tip of his nose began to sweat, you say you have so many things to do, you use it.


    "Well, the doctor said... If you don''t want children, you have to use contraception. You can''t take medicine indiscriminately. Then... It''s safest to use this." Her voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    How expensive!


    Han Qingsong looked at her suspiciously, "are you sure? There''s no other way? "


    Lin Lan: "women can wear the ring, but it''s easy to get sick. If you put the iron ring in your stomach for a long time, it will rust and get sick."


    Han Qingsong said, "that can''t be put. There''s no other way? "


    Lin Lan: "No."


    If she can''t tell him about the ligation, she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 44

    Cool autumn, long white clouds, Lin Lan''s favorite pastoral scenery. If not busy autumn harvest, such a day is beautiful and full of artistic conception.


    Autumn harvest time span is very long, for nearly three months, although tired, but there is harvest joy, everyone is very happy.


    Now the corn has been broken back, only after the rain, plowing, harrowing, fertilizing, and then ready to grow wheat.


    As for the sweet potato fields, the sweet potato fields are dried directly around the Mid Autumn Festival, and the others are collected and distributed to the members for hoarding all winter.


    Although the sun is not strong in autumn, but the wind is strong, so sweet potato can be dried in the sun for a few days.


    When it''s dry, they can pick it up and store it in the grain hoard. They can keep it to feed the animals, and the branch members can be used as rations.


    Shanzui village members can not go hungry because of these coarse grains, especially sweet potatoes.


    If you plant a piece of sweet potato without paying public grain, you can harvest two or three thousand catties of sweet potato per mu and dry it in the sun.


    At that time, a member of the club will be divided into more than 100 Jin of dried sweet potato and 300 Jin of fresh sweet potato, which will not be hungry with others.


    Before harvesting sweet potato, the branch secretary held a meeting and asked the production team leaders to take the men to hand in the public grain of corn, and quickly distribute the rest to the members.


    For some delicious families, the sorghum and soybeans they used to share are almost the same. Now, regardless of the corn, it''s estimated that they will be cut off.


    For example, Lin Lan''s family.


    Lin Lan''s family is definitely not lazy. After all, Han Qingsong, Dawang and other children can help them to work now, and no one is lazy. Although Lin Lan doesn''t work hard, she does a very good job in dexterous work.


    But I''m sure it''s delicious.


    When other people''s families share food, it''s basically men who eat well, work well, children who eat less, and women who eat less.


    Lin Lan family men eat what, children eat what, women is, everyone is equal and impartial.


    Moreover, Lin Lan often makes efforts to improve the food for her family, and creates conditions when she doesn''t have the conditions. This is the first thing in the village. Many people gossip and give her the title of greedy wife.


    For example, when she comes down with peanuts, she takes her children to cook peanuts, and when she comes down with soybeans, she takes soybeans. Now when she comes down with sweet potatoes, she can fry sweet potato slices. Some women who like to make trouble out of nothing can''t stand her.


    Although Lin Lan doesn''t care about them, she also finds that if there is too little labor in her family, if the work points are not enough, there will be a shortage of food.


    Before, Han Qingsong didn''t separate his family. He still had ten work points every day. After he changed his job, his work points were gone.


    So his rations can only be bought with money.


    In addition, Lin Lan gets six or seven points a day at work. If Han Qingsong comes back to help her, she can get more points. Dawang also gets six points. The average score of other children is three or four points. What''s more, they have to go to school, and their work points will be less.


    The gain and loss of this is that four people work and six rations. Forty percent depends on the population and 60 percent on the work. This is the welfare provided by the government to the members.


    According to the population, they can get it, but according to the work points, the number of their families is limited.


    In this way, her family''s work points are not enough, and they all depend on Han Qingsong''s salary to buy food.


    She has not how, two Wang first anxiety, all day long talk about how much less home food tank, when hair sweet potato.


    Lin Lan thinks that although Han Qingsong earns a salary, his children go to school and have to spend money to subsidize their work points to buy food. The family is not rich either.


    It''s far from the well-off life she wants.


    But it''s not easy to make money. It''s only 70 years ago. All the factories in the city are state-owned. There''s no such thing as private ownership.


    Even in rural areas, communes are collective, but there are still no private ones. Moreover, they are all handmade agricultural products, and their income is very low.


    The private ones are selling eggs, vegetables and grain for money. If they resell industrial products, they will be called speculators.


    At this time is rich, also can''t do anything, so before Lin Lan put the money to improve food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Except for senior workers or cadres, even if they eat state food for only 30 yuan a month, Han Qingsong''s 70 yuan a month is already very high, and it''s not easy to think about it no matter how high it is.


    It seems that the way to make money is basically blocked. The most urgent thing is to improve one''s "cultural quality" and find a job. At least one can get a work point subsidy first.


    In this way, you don''t have to spend more money on your own food rations, and you have to have a chance to earn your children''s food rations.


    She felt that she had to take the road of publicity to see if she could start with Han Yongfang. If Han Yongfang agreed, Dong Huaihua would follow.


    After noon, all the production teams concentrated on the field of the brigade to distribute corn rations, and the members were jubilant, sad and scolding.


    Nearly one-fifth of the people in the village do not have enough work to pay for their rations, but they have no money, so they are in debt every year. They just want to rely on the population and not pay for them. Naturally, other members are not willing to. Those with a large number of labor force would like to be divided according to their work points, regardless of the population.


    So when it comes to the distribution of grain, there must be various contradictions.


    Other people who don''t have enough jobs don''t want to have money at home. They just want to owe the team''s debts. They always feel that they have the cheek to owe them for a long time, and the accounts disappear by themselves.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t pay it back, it doesn''t matter how much you owe.


    It''s Lin Lan''s turn. According to the population and work points, it''s good one by one. If it''s not enough, she will pay for it.


    She didn''t grind or cheat like others, but paid money and pressed her fingerprints happily.


    Someone sarcastically sneered at her: "what are you pretending to be, showing off that she has money?"


    Lin Lan''s behavior of paying money without enough points angered some people, thinking that they would be compared to be particularly able to cheat, and village cadres would repeatedly mobilize them to pay.


    "Zhao Guilian, hurry to make up for the rations. If you don''t make up for the rations in the past few years, don''t divide them this year." The leader of the third team yelled, "look at Han Qingsong''s family. If they are short of work points, they will be subsidized. They don''t play tricks at all. How can they have been in debt for several years like you?"


    Zhao Guilian relies on some relatives of herself and the second team''s deputy leader''s family. She usually plays tricks on her. At this moment, when the team leader runs on her, she quit immediately. "What about the rich officials? Can I be the same as others?"


    She pushed those educated youth beside her, "do you think so?"


    Lin Lan hissed, "if you have the ability, do you want to be a soldier or an official? If you don''t work hard, you''ll get red eye and you won''t die! " She put aside the grain and asked the children to help carry it home after class.


    Everyone began to laugh. Many people laughed at Zhao Guilian, "if a man can''t catch up, let''s train his son."


    Someone laughed: "do you think anyone can be a soldier? The army can choose people. "


    Dong Huaihua said to his man, "help Lin Lan to choose a home first, and then choose ours later."


    Lin Lan is busy thanking them.


    Dong Huaihua said with a smile, "thank you. If my man is not at home, will Qingsong help me when I see him?"


    Lin Lan wants to talk to Dong Huaihua about the promotion of physical health. She thinks that if she participates in it, can she subsidize the work points at that time.


    However, Dong Huaihua didn''t take it seriously last time. She thought that she would first find an opportunity to suggest to Han Yongfang.


    At this time, a young man came to Lin Lan and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, lend me two yuan. I''ll pay you back some other day."


    Lin Lan turns to see him, and it turns out to be Chen Zhiqing.


    Since knowing that Liu Xiuyun''s secret lover is Chen Zhiqing, Lin Lan has a bad impression on him. He is a krypton gold man, and grins with her.


    You laugh shit!


    She pretended not to hear and spoke to Dong Huaihua.


    Chen Zhiqing smile is a little sticky, "Yo, sister-in-law, why ignore people?". When director Han returns home, he ignores people. "


    I wipe. When did I get so familiar with you?


    Lin Lan searched his memory. The original owner had met him several times, and most of the time, she was surrounded by him. He was pointing and sarcastic.


    Oh, no, there were a few private contacts.


    For example, when I met him on the way to work, he looked at her with the eyes of such a shrew when he was so blind. It was like a pity that she was too prickly to be touched.


    Disgusting!


    This Chen Zhiqing is quite happy in the women''s circle in the village, because he can play jokes and has a sweet mouth. Today he praises the good-looking one, and tomorrow he praises the virtuous one.


    Just don''t make up your mind about her.


    Otherwise, you''re welcome.


    Lin Lan also slanted his one eye, "ah, Chen Zhiqing." And then I ignored it.


    Chen Zhiqing some embarrassed smile, "sister-in-law, borrow a few yuan chant, another day home remittance came back to you."


    The educated youth all have their homes in the city, and they also mail things and remit money on New Year''s day. He has accumulated some popularity by buying things for others.


    Dong Huaihua looked at him warily: "why do you borrow money? How much is it? "


    She wondered if he wanted to borrow money to take Xiuyun to have an abortion.


    Before Lin Lan mentioned to her that she saw Xiuyun in the hospital, she immediately contacted Liu Xiuyun''s performance, and then asked the child. After all the clues were connected, Dong Huaihua concluded that Liu Xiuyun was having an affair with Chen Zhiqing.


    Dong Huaihua has been a woman director for many years. Naturally, she has a lot of experience here. Nothing can hide from her eyes.


    When she saw Chen Zhiqing, she immediately shot the knife with her eyes.


    Chen Zhiqing murmurs in her heart, but thinks she can''t know. After all, he and Chen Xiuyun have been very secretive.


    And Chen Xiuyun''s character he also knows, even if there is something, she will never give up herself, she will only bite her teeth to bear.


    So Dong Huaihua should not know.


    Heart fell in the stomach, he laughed more and more brilliant, "director, do not need more, ten on the line."


    Dong Huaihua exclaimed: "you rob, ten yuan. Who can take out ten yuan? I have to sell a piece of food. "


    "Look what the director said. My sister-in-law has it." Chen Zhiqing salivated, looked at Lin Lan with a smile, and boasted: "no one else, my sister-in-law certainly has. My sister-in-law is in high spirits now. I''m really happy at happy events. When I look at it, I feel very eye-catching and in a good mood. "


    Lin Lan turned a white eye at him impolitely. They all said that they didn''t want to smile. That''s what they did.


    "Sorry, I don''t have ten."


    "I don''t want to be twenty. Ha ha, I''m not surprised if my sister-in-law lends me five hundred. "


    Lin Lan was shocked by his thick skin, "can you still afford it?"


    Chen Zhiqing


    The shrew is still that shrew. I thought she had changed her ways. Her feelings are fake.


    Chen Zhiqing then saw that Lin Lan was not the women who were playing hard to get with him, but he was really unwilling to talk to him, so he had to go to someone else to borrow money.


    Lin Lan whispered to Dong Huaihua, "what does he want to borrow money for?"


    Dong Huaihua: "probably for that matter."


    Lin Lan knows, but it''s hard to say anything. She still insists that the publicity on physical health is imperative. Otherwise, more innocent girls like Liu Xiuyun will be lured.


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room of the county Revolutionary Committee, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    The meeting started in the morning and ended in the evening. I ate two meals at random. I haven''t come up with a final conclusion yet.


    Han Qingsong sat in his own position, with a gloomy complexion. He did not speak all the time, but only listened to others.


    Deputy bureau Li was very excited: "the leader of the Yellow River brigade is an asshole. After only three years as the leader, he has harmed more than ten women, but... He can''t be guilty to death." He stood there, waving his arm forcefully as he said, "you think about it, we are all cadres, heart to heart..."


    Han Qingsong suddenly said, "if you love my wife and daughter, you must kill them!"


    The meeting room suddenly fell into a certain silence, and the atmosphere became more and more depressing.


    Deputy bureau Li did not expect that Han Qingsong would openly refute himself. He looked at him as if he didn''t know him. "You, you, what do you say?"


    Han Qingsong light way: "I catch people, the evidence is I collect, I support the death penalty."


    "Ridiculous Deputy bureau Li slapped the table, "director Qin, old director, you see, those who have changed their jobs are different from those who have killed people and seen blood. Death penalty is a child''s play! If you kill the captain, who else would dare to be the captain? The chaos of the past few years has finally stabilized. Is it going to be chaotic again? "


    He was a bit tongue tied because of excitement, but actually he took the opportunity to say what he wanted to say.


    Try to play down the death penalty as much as possible, at least in your own county.


    In this way, he is undoubtedly courting many people. At least the cadres below will like him more.


    After all, no one who becomes a cadre is going to be shot, no matter he wants to serve the people, or realize his ideals, or waste some money and power.


    But no one died for it.


    Director Qin and the old director have not spoken. Gao, who is sitting next to Li''s deputy bureau, was too tired to argue before. Now he seems to have no strength to speak.


    He is looking at Han Qingsong.


    Luo Haicheng is sitting under Han Qingsong. He is so angry by Li''s words. What''s the matter with the transferred soldiers? Are they willing to kill? Isn''t it a mountain of military orders?


    What''s more, they are killing enemies who endanger the interests of the country and the people, not their own people!


    This captain has seriously harmed the interests of the party and the people, and is the enemy of the people!


    He stood up: "as an evidence collector, I would like to remind deputy bureau Li that in five years, there are 32 women, including two 12-year-old and three 13-year-old."


    The air seemed to solidify, and no one spoke.


    Suddenly someone laughed.


    They immediately follow the past, and it turns out to be Han Qingsong.


    Li vice Bureau sneered and glared sharply, "Han vice Bureau, what are you laughing at?"


    Han Qingsong said, "we are all peasant soldiers. We have no education. In the army, we only listen to the officers saying that rewards and punishments are clear and that we should make an example of others."


    Before his voice fell, he looked directly into the dissatisfied eyes of deputy bureau Li.


    His cold expression became more and more severe, and his dark eyes were as cold as a sword, which made Vice Bureau Li tremble and shiver.


    It is no secret that the cadres of the brigade use their power to bully the educated youth and women.


    This is the case with many teams.


    It''s not only the brigade, but also the educated youth office in the city.


    But no one has been shot for that.


    If two unmarried men and women have an affair, they may be charged with the crime of hooliganism and broken shoes. But this kind of affair will be basically suppressed.


    For a long time, the old director said in a hoarse voice: "the interests of the people can not be violated!"


    It was a statement of position.


    He looked at director Qin.


    Director Qin took a deep breath and said, "the cultural quality of the cadres in each brigade is not high, and their ability needs to be improved. We still need to strengthen learning and education. Make an example, report to the whole county, and learn from the whole county! "


    Deputy bureau Li shuddered all over, but he had no strength. He sat down on the chair with a creak.


    Luo Haicheng is relieved and smiles at Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong''s face was still cold, and he could not see the slightest lightness and happiness. He said, "director, should the publicity and education of communes and brigades keep up?"


    Director Qin looked at him: "it''s natural that city cadres should go to the May 7th cadre school in the countryside to study while working, and rural cadres should also study theoretical and cultural knowledge. To commune as a unit of learning, excellent to the county to study the examination, recognition! Han Qingsong, what else do you suggest? "


    Han Qingsong thought about it: "director, women''s protection in the countryside..." he thought about the words, and thought of what Lin Lan said, "whether we should keep up with the propaganda of physical health, that is, hospitals should take the lead in training, and all communes and brigades should organize their own learning."


    "Good, this is good!" The old director patted the table and said, "keep up. More publicity, less trouble, we also relaxed


    Director Qin also said, "take advantage of the enthusiasm of the meeting, and issue a notice of judgment overnight to make an example."


    Many cadres of the brigade are aware of this and can''t sleep for the result. Once the death penalty is announced, it will be a deterrent.


    If they send it in the middle of the night, it will be enough for them to panic. The communes will immediately follow up the study meeting tomorrow, and the effect will be better.


    At this time, the logistics department said that dinner was ready. Would you like to have it together.


    Director Qin and the old director are naturally not bad at this. They all want to go home so late.


    "Let''s have a meal together," vice Bureau Gao said to Han Qingsong


    Han Qingsong: "I''m really sorry, it''s not early. I have to go home."


    He said to Luo Haicheng: "you eat, I take home to eat."


    Luo Haicheng is still thinking about eating here for a few minutes. However, Han Qingsong is not in a meeting now. With his calm posture, he is in a hurry to go home and have a baby. He can''t say anything.


    "Then we''ll take it home, too." They have to escort director Han back.


    Vice President Gao patted Han Qingsong on the shoulder and said, "we heroes have the same ideas. We will have more exchanges in the future."


    Han Qingsong: "heroes don''t deserve it. We should learn more from you when we have time."


    Deputy bureau Li was so angry that his eyes were red. He sat there and ignored anyone. Suddenly, he patted the table and said, "am I doing it for myself? I''m not for the rest of you? "


    Vice Bureau Gao immediately said, "don''t be angry, vice Bureau Li. No one says you are for your own sake. Let''s judge the bullshit team leader on the matter of fact."


    He''s too lazy to remember his name.


    Han Qingsong also refused to stay more to make friends with other people. He took Luo Haicheng and others to ride home and said goodbye at the entrance of the village.


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile: "Han Ju, have a good time!"


    Han Qingsong light way: "take food and pay to do something, don''t have two years to let people withdraw the Public Security Bureau, food and pay also didn''t take."


    Luo Haicheng laughs, "brothers all heard it."


    Several people said with a smile, "listen."


    The Public Security Bureau itself is a redundant department. In the past, the commune did not need a public security bureau. It was established when the Revolutionary Committee was in power.


    Maybe it will be cancelled at any time, and we have no idea.


    However, Han Qingsong said that they were full of energy.


    Han Qingsong waved his hand and rode home. He saw the dim light in his yard from a distance. A warm current suddenly surged in his heart, and his depression was swept away. When he pedaled his bicycle on his long legs, he ran far away.


    It was late, and the children had finished their homework and went to bed. Lin Lan turned out the washed and dried clothes on the Kang in the west room, sewing clothes and waiting for him.


    Dawang''s and Sanwang''s clothes are breaking very fast, so they have to worry about it.


    Han Qingsong is busy these two days. She has to mend her own clothes.


    Looking at her mending feet, and looking at the close fitting cotton vest Han Qingsong sewed for her, I''m so embarrassed.


    Han Qingsong also comforted her, saying that most tailors are gay.


    As she was thinking, she heard the movement outside and immediately jumped down to open the door.


    "If it''s not convenient to stay in the county so late, how tired it is to come back all the way."


    Although he is busy, no matter how late he goes home to sleep, he will not stay out unless he leaves the county.


    Han Qingsong handed her two lunch boxes, "two yuan of accommodation allowance."


    Save it when you go home.


    Lin Lan laughs, feeling the heavy lunch box to know that he did not eat, "then you have to eat, ah, empty stomach with cold wind, you do not love, I am not willing to do it."


    As soon as Han Qingsong''s heart swings, he can''t help but hook her waist and give her a lingering kiss.


    Lin Lan: "at night, you can''t go into the house."


    Han Qing gave a low smile and pushed the bicycle to the south house.


    Entering the room, he took off his clothes wrapped in frost and threw them on the VAT. Lin Lan had poured warm water for him to wash his face and hands.


    After washing, he took off his socks and washed his feet with that water.


    Lin Lan has lit a fire again to heat his meal.


    Han Qingsong said, "I''ll just have a cold one."


    Trouble her, I think it''s better to eat in the county.


    "Don''t say such words any more. If you eat cold with an empty stomach, you won''t feel it when you are young. If you are old, you can''t wait on me when you are sick?" Lin Lan made a quick fire. The pot was big and the rice was hot.


    Although she always thought it was to coax him, she didn''t care whether it was to coax him to be happy or to be sincere.


    Anyway, he is good to her, so is she.


    Han Qingsong felt that something sweet came out of his heart. He couldn''t see it on his face, but his eyes were thick enough to flow out.


    Lin Lan told him about today''s share of rations, how much work was divided and how much money was paid.


    Han Qingsong: "is there enough money?"


    Lin Lan says with a smile: "you earn so much salary, of course enough! Our family depends on your salary. Other people''s families don''t have the money. They don''t have enough work. It''s hard. "


    The faces of Zhao Guilian''s people, not to mention how ugly, want to take advantage of food for nothing.


    Han Qingsong said, "I''ll come back to help you work more in the future."


    When money buys food, it''s not enough to buy anything else, especially when there are four or five children in the family going to school.


    He also wanted to buy a pair of shoes for her, but he didn''t say it, for fear that she would not spend money indiscriminately.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan thought that she was tired enough to come back so late. She said that she should go to bed, but she didn''t know that the indescribable things were still on.


    Ah, she understands his hard work. Instead, he takes it as a relief. On the contrary, she is always worried about whether she will get old and suffer from kidney deficiency.


    Liu Xiuyun''s face was as white as paper, unable to say a word.


    Lin Lan can''t bear to scold her. After all, ignorance, weakness and kindness are her advantages, but now they are cruel enough to hurt her.


    She is always more tolerant to women.


    At last, Dong Huaihua took Lin Lan: "it''s not Xiuyun''s business, it''s our village''s business. If it''s spread out, shanzui village can''t hold its head up outside. In the future, when we marry our daughter-in-law, we will be criticized. "


    When village cadres go to communes, they will be ridiculed and laughed at by other cadres. It''s humiliating to think about it.


    Lin Lan: "let''s go to find Chen Zhiqing."


    After work, they found Chen Zhiqing and asked him to talk in a quiet place.


    Chen Zhiqing also wants to tease a few words with a playful smile, but he can only be careful to see their faces like ice.


    Dong Huaihua: "Chen Zhiqing, you are in love with Xiuyun..."


    Chen Zhiqing immediately changed his face, glared and said: "director, don''t spit it out. I''m a clean educated youth. You''ve got a big stomach. You''re blaming me? That''s ridiculous, isn''t it? You must say it''s mine. You ask Liu Xiuyun to confront her and see if she''s good. Do you mean it''s mine? The client dare not say it''s mine. How can you do that? "


    Look at his face like this, Lin Lan really wants to go to the commune to report a case and catch him for a stroll!


    "We haven''t said anything. How do you know she has a big stomach? How do you know we depend on you? " Lin Lan gave a cold hum.


    Chen Zhiqing immediately raised her hand and swore, "I swear, I have nothing to do with Liu Xiuyun, that is to say, I have a better relationship with Liu Xiuyun, but I didn''t fall in love, and I didn''t make her belly bigger. Who knows who she is not good-natured with? Don''t pester me. I''m going


    I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless!


    Lin Lan shrew property outbreak, go up to slap slap to give him several mouth son, hit him on the spot confused.

 Chapter 45

    "You, you, shrew, shrew, how can you beat people?" He reacted and immediately wanted to fight back.


    Dong Huai was quick and quick. He kicked him from the side and said in a low voice: "you''d better keep quiet and see what will happen if everyone comes around!"


    As expected, Chen Zhiqing closed his mouth, his face was very blue, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Lan said coldly: "do you think you cheated the ignorant Xiuyun to keep a secret, others don''t know? You have seen her secretly. The children have seen her several times. Do you want me to ask them to confront you? "


    "Do you believe the child''s words? Who doesn''t know they''re going to lie and watch? " Chen Zhiqing has a strange and unjust posture, but he is blocked in the corner by two tough women and can''t walk.


    The key Lin Lan that facial expression is clear in saying small sample son of you run to try, see I don''t let my man give you the arm to unload!


    Dong Huaihua said excitedly, "if it''s your mother who did it, you should be responsible. If you don''t get married, you will be criticized. You will never want to go back to the city or leave shanzui village. Don''t be my woman director, not a cadre. Let me tell you... "


    Chen Zhiqing''s face was like earth, and his body was shaking. Then he felt that the matter was serious.


    Lin Lan also supports such a decision. These rural girls are really very simple and ignorant, and have never seen the world. Educated youth sing a few songs, say a few good words, and tease them, and they will basically fall into the enemy.


    At the beginning, it was said that you had to. When you got the hand, it was basically a tool to relieve loneliness and free lust. It was impossible to be responsible.


    But they are too simple, and they are coaxed by men, thinking about their reputation, future and life, for fear that they will be killed and sentenced, and the bitter consequences will go to their own stomach.


    In the end, the serious problem is that the woman died without confession, passively or actively sinking into the river, hanging herself, and died miserably.


    If this matter is not properly solved, the result will be that Liu''s family will lose face, and the villagers will point and watch the excitement. Finally, Liu Xiuyun can''t stand the gossip and the eyes of his family, and plunges into the river to commit suicide.


    Even if Liu Xiuyun''s ignorance is wrong, Lin Lan doesn''t want to see such a result. Thinking of that warm little girl, she thinks Chen Zhiqing is too hateful.


    If you don''t dare to be responsible, don''t tease!


    Although it''s not sweet to try to twist the melon, if you don''t twist the melon, you''ll be dead and bring bad reputation to a village, then the melon must be twisted.


    After all, the melon was planted by Chen Zhiqing!


    In order to avoid being seen and doubted, they didn''t say much, so they warned Chen Zhiqing to stay well and look for him at any time.


    Seeing this, Chen Zhiqing immediately turned and ran away.


    Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua discuss whether to let Han Yongfang help, but Dong Huaihua is afraid of too many people. If too many people know, it will be troublesome.


    "You don''t know, some people in our brigade are very difficult to deal with, especially Han Yonglu''s family. If we let him know, we have to make a lot of trouble."


    She told Lin Lan about the enmity between the two families.


    In those years of natural disasters, both of them were not cadres of the team. Han Yonglu led his wife and children to steal corn and sweet potato from the field. As a result, Liu Guifa saw them. Liu Guifa would not let him turn himself in to the brigade, otherwise he would be exposed.


    Han Yonglu refused to turn himself in, and he refused to put down the grain. They fought. With his wife and children, he beat Liu Guifa. Liu Guifa exposed him. Then Han Yonglu was criticized by the whole village.


    From then on, the two families married.


    This is the case in the countryside. Sometimes, no matter how big the grudge, it seems that it can disappear with the passage of time.


    But sometimes some people can remember for a lifetime because of a little thing. They don''t talk for a lifetime. The two families are hostile to each other.


    Liu Guifa didn''t want to be stiff all the time, but Han Yonglu refused to give up. He insisted that Liu Guifa wanted to starve his family to death.


    In particular, later Liu Guifa became the director of medical insurance, and he thought that he would become a doctor by taking credit.


    With a lot of friction, intentionally or unintentionally, the two families naturally did not speak.


    Fortunately, I lived far away and was not in a production team, so I fell down without speaking.


    But now Liu Xiuyun has an accident. If Han Yonglu knows, he will not let it go.


    Lin Lan also felt that the situation was serious, "it''s really no good. When my third brother comes back, let him help us put pressure on Chen Zhiqing, and hasten to propose and fix the marriage."


    It''s better for the Liu family to marry and divorce than to be unmarried.


    Divorce, widows, unmarried pregnancies all have a chain of disdain.


    In this era, unmarried pregnancies will be regarded as improper, style problems, will be branded with broken shoes, or even directly as a broken shoe crime.


    They went home to cook separately.


    When Lin Lan gets home, Erwang and maisui have finished their meal.


    Dawang is sweeping the yard, shoveling chicken manure into the vegetable bed.


    Sanwang watched Xiaowang play harmonica curiously. He fiddled with the flute for a while and then impatiently threw it away. "This thing is a fire stick!"


    Now it''s cold, Sanwang can''t go down the river, Lin Lan to him temporarily relax vigilance.


    After Dawang accepted Zhuzhu, Zhuzhu accepted other children again. All the children listened to him. Now he was the head of the children in shanzui village. He was honest for a while.


    There''s nothing wrong with it except that I''m not willing to go to school.


    Ears of wheat are eating, but Erwang has a melancholy look on his face. He is writing in a notebook and looks like a lost soul.


    Lin Lan patted Er Wang on the shoulder, "son, what do you think?"


    Erwang sighed, "Niang, are we going to be too busy?"


    Lin Lan: Senior housekeeper Erwang, don''t worry. Your parents won''t be hungry.


    "I''ll tell you the good news. I''ll work with the women''s director to publicize the knowledge of physical health. After that, I have 12 work points every day, more than men!"


    "Really?" Er Wang is shocked. How can my mother be so capable?


    Lin Lan nodded and taught them, "so I want you to study hard. Knowledge is power! Knowledge is money! Everything you want is in knowledge. " Finally, she also waved her fist to strengthen her momentum.


    Erwang and maisui admire each other very much. Their mother has never been to school, but after learning a little bit from them, they are able to do propaganda work for the members.


    How powerful this is.


    "Niang, you are so powerful. You are so powerful!" The two children grabbed Lin Lan''s hand and said excitedly.


    Lin Lan complacently said: "that''s right. Don''t you find that I study more seriously than those students? If you are educated, you don''t have to work hard. You can make more money. "


    She gave a sidelong glance.


    Dawang, who was shot lying on his back


    Sanwang said with a smile: "mother has culture, father has strength, I can swim."


    Xiao Wang came in with a tune of "one two one, one two one." I''ll play the piano for my mother. "


    Lin Lan touched his head and said, "Xiao Wang is very powerful. In the future, we will go to publicize the need for performance programs. At that time, Xiao Wang will play harmonica with Mr. Huo. Wait for mother to find a time, go to talk to teacher Huo and ask her to teach you. "


    Xiao Wang''s big eyes look up at Lin Lan. It seems that there are stars in it.


    Lin Lan also reminded other children, "if your father doesn''t come back for dinner, let''s all eat and finish doing homework."


    Han Qingsong is quite busy recently. He doesn''t come back for dinner, so they don''t have to wait.


    Most of the children were relieved when they heard that their father didn''t come home, and they dared to talk when they ate.


    Lin Lan looked at their appearance of a tiger not at home and a monkey as a king. It was so angry and funny.


    "I said, why are you not afraid of me? The tiger is not at home, and the monkey is king, right?"


    Dawang suddenly gave a chuckle, which scared the whole family.


    Can he still laugh?


    He''s better than black dad!


    Lin Lan quickly took a towel to him: "look at this porridge spray everywhere."


    Maisui and Erwang sat opposite Dawang and Sanwang. They were sprayed with porridge and immediately called out.


    Sanwang also laughed, "mother, my elder brother said you are a monkey. My father is not at home, you are the king, ha ha ha


    Lin Lan: in their eyes, she is a female monkey, not a female tiger. She is not afraid at all.


    She immediately made a ferocious expression, "I''m a tigress, aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiao Wang Du came up to kiss her, and then carefully wiped off the grains of rice on Lin Lan''s face.


    Lin Lan''s heart melted and hugged Xiao Wang, "Oh, my liver." Then he glared at Dawang and Sanwang: "you are wrong. Your father is at home. I am also a king, so I am a tiger."


    Sanwang immediately said, "is my father a monkey?"


    Lin Lan takes chopsticks to tap his head gently, "again nonsense, clearly you are a monkey."


    "Then you and my father are both tigers. Why am I not a little tiger or a monkey?" Sanwang quit.


    Erwang laughed at him: "you are loach, tiger and monkey can''t swim."


    Maisui also laughed, "the teacher said that the nine sons born by the dragon are different. Maybe father is dragon, mother is tiger, you are monkey loach, ha ha ha. "


    Dawang gave her a look and said slowly, "the nine sons of the dragon are different. That''s because he has nine daughters in law."


    Maisui: ha ha, it''s so cold. I''ll watch you fight.


    Lin Lan: "hurry to do your homework after dinner."


    When doing her homework, Lin Lan washed two pears, cut them into pieces, and used the self-made chopsticks to let them eat.


    Sanwang reached for it and was impatient to use it.


    How can Lin Lan see Dawang and not write?


    So she picked up everyone''s book and looked at it.


    Although the words of wheat ear are not beautiful, they are very neat. It can be seen that they are trying to look good.


    Erwang''s words are also good. Although they are not so neat, they are more tasteful.


    Dawang''s character is just a copy of his father''s. He is fierce and stubborn.


    Sanwang is miserable. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a loach.


    Lin Lan: "Sanwang, why is your book so black? Why do you always rub when you write? "


    When the pencil was finished, I rubbed my fingers. It was so dark that I couldn''t bear to see it.


    Sanwangli straight gas strong: "the teacher always let me write more! He bullied me


    Lin Lan had to talk about her life with Sanwang. By the way, she threatened that if she didn''t listen, she would wait for her father to come back. If she had something delicious to eat, she would not be allowed to go down the river next summer.


    Sanwang finally got on the Kang with the appearance of being loveless. "Xiaowang, when did you grow up?"


    Xiao Wang: "I''m old."


    Sanwang: "when do you go to school?"


    Xiao Wang: "I don''t make my mother angry when I go to school."


    Sanwang: "goodbye, sleep."


    Lin Lan''s mother sent the children to sleep and looked around one by one. She paid special attention to the girl''s ears of wheat and asked her to cover the quilt at night so as not to be affected by the wind.


    She is so concerned, ears of wheat heart warm, feeling and caring, sleep are particularly sweet.


    After Xiaowang is settled down, she does her own personal hygiene and goes to the Kang.


    First, he wrote a propaganda plan with the wrong words in his left hand, and then sewed Dawang''s trousers for him.


    Dawang is growing fast recently. Her buttocks and thighs are a little tight. She can''t make new trousers for a while. She takes them apart and inserts a piece on both sides.


    This is also common practice.


    But other people don''t pay attention to color matching. They use whatever cloth they have, which is particularly ugly. Lin Lan can''t do it. She strives for color harmony and beauty.


    After sewing for a while, she looked outside. It was dark. There was a slight sound in the wind. It should be rain. She didn''t know whether he was in a meeting or going home now?


    After 9:30, Lin Lan heard the door ring and knew that Han Qingsong was back.


    She immediately went down to the ground, and the fire was still smoldering in the kitchen pit. If she poked open a handful of grass, she could have a hot meal.


    The pot is still stuffy with warm water, Han Qingsong came back just to wash away the cold, so as not to catch a cold. By the way, he gave him hot food.


    Han Qingsong stopped his bicycle and came in from outside. Although it was drizzling, his clothes were wet.


    "Take off your clothes, wash them and put on clean ones." Lin Lan poured water for him, took the lunch box and put it in the pot.


    He still brought back two boxes of meat and vegetables, both from the county canteen.


    Lin Lan let him eat a box, keep a box to improve food tomorrow.


    Although Han Qingsong has eaten it in the county, he has been hungry for more than five hours.


    Lin Lan didn''t want him to go to bed hungry. He asked him to eat more every time.


    Han Qingsong has a good meal. In addition to the coarse cereals, he also has a variety of pickles invented by Lin Lan and Erwang. In fact, all kinds of pickles are chopped up and mixed with spicy oil. It''s very refreshing and special.


    Lin Lan put the other box away, Meizizi said: "it''s not bad for you to travel all day, you see our food is better, this is a big subsidy."


    Other people''s families can''t eat meat several times a year. They can only have a tooth beating ceremony on New Year''s day. Now they can eat meat every three to five.


    It''s a luxury.


    Han Qingsong saw that she was smiling so brightly, and her heart was warm, so he felt that the work was more meaningful and energetic.


    After eating and washing, go to Kang.


    Lin Lan told him about Liu Xiuyun.


    "That Chen Zhiqing was so hateful that he didn''t admit it? Xiuyun is also weak, coaxed by him to hide for him. I''m so angry with director Dong that I beat him up! "


    Han Qingsong pinched her waist, "did he fight back?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "with a man like you, how dare he?"


    Listening to her so proud, Han Qingsong gave a low smile and gently rubbed her ear.


    "It''s not a big deal for me to say that, but it looks very serious in the village. I still need to help the head of the family."


    Although he is upright and popular, he has many enemies because of his integrity.


    If Liu Xiuyun is really made public, it will be a fatal blow to his family. Some people''s face is more important than their life, which is different from her.


    Han Qingsong: "I''ll go to talk to the educated youth?"


    Lin Lan is waiting for his words, "well, you must be more effective than anyone."


    Lin Lan: "by the way, I have to tell you a good thing."


    Han Qingsong said, but his mind is not on the topic.


    "If the brigade wants to carry out physiological and health publicity, director Dong takes the initiative to ask me for help. The branch secretary also agreed to give me back my work points. In the future, I will have 12 work points! " She was a little proud.


    Han Qingsong kisses her: "very powerful. We all depend on you. "


    Lin Lan raised his chin with a smile, showing the appearance of an old man and boasting: "come on, give me a smile!"


    Han Qingsong''s eyes were burning at her, the corners of his lips were hooked, and the smile in his eyes became desire.


    Lin Lan quickly said: "it''s so late. Go to sleep."


    Even if it''s not good, it''s not enough. So we should be moderate. The doctor said that young people should know how to cherish their bodies and be moderate!


    However, it is obvious that for director Han, moderation does not exist.


    The next day, Han Qingsong had breakfast at home and was not in a hurry to go to work. He went to work for Lin Lan first and went to find Chen Zhiqing by the way.


    As a result, it was not found. Other educated youth said that Chen Zhiqing suddenly received a telegram from his family yesterday saying that his father was seriously ill. He wrote a letter of introduction and asked for leave at midnight last night.


    Han Qingsong goes to talk to Lin Lan first.


    Lin Lan was worried: "this scum man ran away in the middle of the night! He should have broken his leg yesterday


    She threw the sweet potato dry, "no, go to catch him back, this bastard, eat dry wipe clean, pat ass want to go, that can''t do."


    Han Qingsong held her arm, "don''t get angry, I''ll find it for you."


    The quickest way is for him to catch up directly, but it''s inconvenient for him to go to the Commune by bike to find Luo Haicheng, and then deploy.


    Send a telegram from the commune to Liu Jianyun, let him take people to the railway station, faster than anything.


    Lin Lan thought that Han Qingsong''s help should not be a big problem, so she went to Dong Huaihua.


    Dong Huaihua is also anxious to turn around, "this turtle egg thing, we don''t make a name for it. No one is looking at him. I didn''t expect that he was such a chicken thief and ran away."


    They go to find xiuyunniang first and hide to talk about it.


    Xiuyunniang was so anxious that she turned pale, "how can that be adjusted? I show cloud how so bitter life yo, if her father knows, still can''t kill her


    Lin Lan will be anxious to see her, it is estimated that there is no idea, remind her to be steady, do not go to expose the wind, lest be used.


    Xiuyun''s mother patted her thigh in a hurry. "Oh, I''d better... Let Xiuyun follow Lao Yang in Houtun."


    Lao Yang in Houtun?


    Hou Tun Lao Yang was beaten when he was a child. He had a problem in his head. He had not been married for so many years. He was an old bachelor.


    Old bachelors don''t know much about these things. If they have children seven months or eight months after they get married, they are not afraid of premature delivery.


    Lin Lan is also convinced of xiuyunniang''s brain hole. It''s not kind of her to find someone to take over the dish when she encounters problems. As a result, she has to marry her daughter to an old bachelor with brain problems.


    It seems that publicity is really imperative! There can be no further delay.


    "My third brother has gone to arrest people. Let''s wait."


    Xiuyunniang was relieved when she heard that Han Qingsong had intervened, and her sallow face had recovered a bit of color.


    Lin Lan: "do you have any misunderstanding about my third brother?


    Xiuyunniang was still a little out of her mind. Now she''s quiet. She''s actually working hard. She is a good hand at wiping sweet potato slices. She cuts her bow from left to right and wipes them. The sweet potato slices fly out like snowflakes.


    Lin Lan has a feeling that she is wiping Chen Zhiqing.


    When Han Qingsong comes out, Dong Huaihua also feels that she''s on the safe side. She''s in no hurry. She pulls Lin Lan to talk about the publicity.


    Lin Lan told her what she had planned. Dong Huaihua was so excited that she took Lin Lan to study the details.


    When they came to the village, they saw that the second team vice captain was leading his son Han Qingfeng, his daughter-in-law Zhao Guixiang and others running ahead, "hurry up, don''t let her run!"


    They were so fast that they ran away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Dong Huaihua''s face changed and his voice trembled. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over. How can he know?"


    This matter originally they carry on quietly, lets two people engage in marriage, the outsider does not know, is the safest way.


    Who knows if Han Yonglu intervenes, their previous arrangement will be completely abolished, which will surely make the whole village know.


    She took Lin Lan and ran to Liu Xiuyun''s home. She didn''t even pay attention to Lin Lan''s words of asking her to stop her.


    Han Yonglu takes people to Liu Guifa''s home. He must catch Liu Xiuyun and criticize broken shoes!


    They were quick. When they rushed into Liu''s house, Liu Xiuyun was still working at home. She didn''t go to work these days. She said she was ill and her mother asked her to cook at home.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xiuyun saw that those people rushed in with evil spirits and trembled.


    Han Yonglu was so excited that his eyes were red that he yelled: "tie up the shabby shoes that I don''t know how to be ashamed of, and the whole team will fight against the shabby shoes at a meeting!"


    Liu Xiuyun shivered all over, and his blood was drained, and his face turned pale.


    Han Yonglu is more proud and directs his daughter-in-law to tie up Liu Xiuyun. Don''t let her run away.


    "Liu Xiuyun, I advise you to tell the adulterer quickly, and catch the broken shoes and hooligans together! Or you''ll get worse! " He cried excitedly.


    "You, you... Let me go." Liu Xiuyun struggles, but is not Zhao Guixiang''s opponent. He is tied firmly.


    Dong Huaihua took Lin Lan''s hand and rushed in, "uncle, what are you doing?" She pushed Han Qingfeng away and pulled Liu Xiuyun''s rope. She was angry and said, "untie, untie!"


    Lin Lan follows Dong Huaihua and goes up to help untie the rope.


    Zhao Guixiang gives Lin Lan a push on her chest and makes her stagger. She shouts in a coarse voice, "why, why, are you with the broken shoes?"


    Zhao Guixiang is a short, stout and coarse girl. In this era of food shortage, it is not easy to eat like this.


    Lin Lan didn''t do anything behind Dong Huaihua. Unexpectedly, Zhao Guixiang didn''t push Dong Huaihua. Instead, she deliberately pushed herself. It''s evil.


    Standing beside her, Han Qingfeng helped her, "be careful."


    Lin Lan threw him away. He was taller than Zhao Guixiang. Naturally, he was merciless. "Who are you? What are you pushing me for? Your mouth is so dirty. Did you grow up eating shit? "


    Then she pushed Zhao Guixiang''s head hard and pushed her butt.


    Zhao Guixiang didn''t expect Lin Lan to push back. No one in the production team dared to follow her.


    Her that itself is aimed at Lin Lan intentionally, deliberately push Lin Lan''s chest, every day to see her quite and full chest, especially can''t stand it!


    What''s more, Lin Lan also offended her sister Zhao Guilian.


    See Lin Lan fight back, she jumped up, dark palm toward Lin Lan fan over, "you coquettish girl, I see you and broken shoes are the same fight!"


    Han Yonglu and Han Qingfeng were startled and quickly stopped her: "don''t hit people!"


    "Pa" a crisp ring, fan hard and crisp.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Guixiang''s big face shook to one side.


    Lin Lan immediately hid behind Han Yonglu and threatened: "uncle, if she dares to touch me, my man will hit your family! If you don''t believe it, wait and see! "


    Han Yonglu & amp; Han Qingfeng


    Zhao Guixiang ran after Lin Lan, "smelly woman, don''t run, you stand for me!"


    Lin Lan spat at her: "are you stupid? I''m standing and waiting for you to fight? What''s more, you are more smelly and ugly than the animals raised by your two teams. It''s a good thing to say that I am


    Zhao Guixiang is crazy and wants to chase her, but others dare not help.


    Lin Lan is slim. Although her chest is bigger, her waist is thin and her legs are long. She has a good proportion. In addition, she has a lot of activities on weekdays, so she is very light in running. Although Zhao Guixiang is thick and strong, he is short legged, wheezing and wheezing, which can catch up with Lin Lan.


    Han Yonglu''s face stinks to death, but he doesn''t dare to move Lin Lan. Don''t say he does it, he doesn''t dare to scold.


    Han Qingsong pressed Zhang black donkey to death that day. He played with a gun. How dare he.


    Besides, it''s said that Han Qingsong has arrested a team leader these days, saying that he''s going to be shot. He''s an evil star. Of course, he doesn''t dare to offend him.


    The woman in his family is also a shrew, let alone offend.


    "Qingfeng, take care of your mother-in-law!" He gave his son a look.


    Han Qingfeng''s eyes have been staring at Lin Lan. He is the same age as Han Qingsong. Because of his name, he has been compared intentionally or unintentionally since he was young. Therefore, he has always been very attentive. No matter what he does, he strives to perform well and surpass Han Qingsong.


    Later, Han Qingsong became a soldier, and he also became a soldier. As a result, three years later, Han Qingsong was promoted, but he had to demobilize and go home to become a militia.


    Besides, Han Qingsong''s daughter-in-law is more beautiful than his mother-in-law.


    Lin Lan used to be a shrewd man. He had a strong sense of superiority. Although Han Qingsong was more powerful than him, his daughter-in-law looked good, but she was a sick woman.


    Later, Han Qingsong changed his job, but he didn''t think so. As a result, Han Qingsong changed his job to be the director of the Bureau. Not only that, but also his daughter-in-law!


    Now it''s beautiful and pretty, with sharp mouth, just like a cultural person from the city.


    His heart was sour and envious. He couldn''t help thinking that if he had such a daughter-in-law... Especially when they were in the same frame, the short, black, thick and strong woman couldn''t see it. The contrast was tragic.


    He and Han Qingsong from childhood to now invisible contest, every game is completely defeated.


    For an ambitious person who is not willing to be mediocre, this result is always not reconciled.


    Han Qingfeng drank Zhao Guixiang, "don''t delay the business."


    They also want to catch Liu Xiuyun, Dong Huaihua hard stop, "you dare to catch people, branch secretary also don''t let."


    Han Yonglu originally wanted to catch people when Han Yongfang and Liu Guifa were not at home. Unexpectedly, Dong Huaihua and Lin Lan came, so they didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Not afraid of Dong Huaihua, but afraid of Han Qingsong.


    "She''s a broken shoe. She''s pregnant. Do you want to admit it? Pregnant without marriage is broken shoes! Catch her and feed the fish Zhao Guixiang couldn''t beat Lin Lan. He was furious.


    Lin Lan stands far away, afraid that her spittle is spitting on her with bacteria.


    "I said," Why are you so dirty? Suddenly rushed to other people''s homes to blame others for pregnancy, is it sick? " Lin Lan decided to come to a dead don''t admit, mischievous, this is the shrew housekeeping skills.


    "She was pregnant with a report! She went to the county hospital for examination, and there is a test list. " Zhao Guixiang boasts that he has a witness, which is very reasonable.


    Lin Lan sneered, "is there a urine can sitting on your neck to smoke people? Empty talk, you first go to the county hospital to find out the test list, and then find a doctor to testify to you. Red mouth and white teeth slander others. Do you think eating is so casual? "


    A shrew doesn''t get angry when she is a sick cat?


    Zhao GUI has to fight Lin Lan again, but Han Qingfeng stops him.


    Han Qingfeng said: "this is not really our slander for her. She took her sister-in-law''s book to the county hospital and it said on it."


    Zhao Guixiang immediately climax, jumping feet and shouting: "how, do you want her sister-in-law back? Yes, her sister-in-law is not pregnant, it means that it is her!"


    Liu Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law just gave birth to a baby last year. She definitely won''t be pregnant, and her eldest sister-in-law hasn''t been pregnant for three years, so she certainly isn''t.


    Lin Lan said sarcastically: "it''s really a urine jar. There''s no brain in it. How can you know that sister Xiuyun is not pregnant?"


    "Then check! There are barefoot doctors in the village. No, go to the commune health center and check if there are any children Han Yonglu is very proud. Liu Xiuyun must have been pregnant. Even Lin Lan''s sophistry is useless.


    Dong Huaihua said, "you don''t have to look for trouble. You''d better wait until the branch secretary comes."


    When she came in, she had already sent the children of Liu Xiuyun''s family to find a branch secretary. I believe she will come soon.


    Dong Huaihua really hates Han Yonglu. How can you be so illiterate? Even if you know about it, cover it up as much as possible.


    What''s in it for you to explode?


    There is no deep hatred between the two families?


    How contemptuous!


    Soon Han Yongfang and the team came running.


    "What are you doing?" Han Yongfang said! Where''s the power to run to the home of the chief security officer and arrest people? "


    Even if Han Yonglu was sure, he didn''t dare to challenge Han Yongfang. He quickly went over and said with a smile: "party secretary, reliable news, Liu Xiuyun has broken shoes and got a big stomach!"


    Han Yongfang''s white eyebrows tightly tightened, and the center of his eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character. He looked at Liu Xiuyun and Han Yonglu, "I said Yonglu, you can''t have nothing to do with feud."


    Han Yonglu patted his chest, "no, there is evidence."


    Han Yongfang: "what about the evidence? This kind of thing, you have to catch a man together


    Zhao Guixiang complacently said: "anyway, she is pregnant and has a big stomach. She can''t hide it in two months. How can she sophistry?" She gouged out Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan was angry, "what are you doing staring at other people''s stomachs all day? Let''s talk about it when you have a big stomach. "


    All of a sudden, she stepped on Zhao Guixiang''s painful feet, because she had never given birth to a child during her marriage.


    She is going to fight Lin Lan with a cry.


    The team leader was holding a whip in his hand, and he pulled it out with a "pa" sound, "give me a safe one!"


    Although that whip didn''t hit Zhao Guixiang, it also gave a clear warning that he was angry.


    Zhao Guixiang had to stand beside Han Qingfeng wrongly.


    Han Qingfeng takes a look at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan stares back immediately. What are you looking at¡° You say that you are a man who doesn''t want to do something important for men. You stare at women all day and work hard! That''s what your family is like? "


    Han Qingfeng was slapped hard and his face was red.


    Humiliated by Han Qingsong''s woman, double humiliation!


    Han Yongfang back hand, black face, "you do not have evidence, did not catch on the spot to catch people, it is nonsense. That''s the end of the matter. No more trouble! "


    Han Yonglu is not willing to stop, although generally speaking, he catches the traitors, but he doesn''t care whether he catches the traitors or not. What he catches is Liu Guifa''s daughter making broken shoes! Unmarried pregnancy is enough to prove her crime, no matter whether he has a adulterer or not.


    He complacently said: "secretary, to let such people stay in our brigade is to corrupt the village ethos of shanzui village. The members of the whole team are ridiculed and notorious."


    Han Yongfang''s face is blacker. He doesn''t want to talk to him at all. He turns around and leaves.


    Han Yonglu yelled: "it''s Chen Zhiqing who reported it. He has evidence. When he went to the county that day, he met Liu Xiuyun and went to the county hospital for examination!"


    what?


    Dong Huaihua is just like being chopped by thunder, this scum! Catch him and cut him alive!


    Lin Lan didn''t expect that this scum man actually washed her cognition.


    He colluded with Liu Xiuyun and used her kindness and love to keep secrets for him. He carried the bitter fruit of pregnancy. He not only refused to admit it, but also took the opportunity to report her!


    I had a big wipe!


    If you run away, you run away. Before you run away, you report Liu Xiuyun. What kind of brain circuit are you?


    Lin Lan felt deeply suspicious of the world.


    Han Yongfang Leng for a moment, he did not expect this problem, turned to the team leader and said: "Chen Zhiqing?"


    Captain brow twist out a twist, "last night came up to open a letter of introduction, his father seriously sick leave back to the city."


    Han Yonglu complacently said: "he asked me to borrow money and took the initiative to report the news to me!"


    Dong Huaihua immediately scolded: "Chen Zhiqing is not present, his mother''s casually said that can be used as evidence? That''s ridiculous. I also said that you pay for fake reports to harm people! " She was shaking with anger.


    Next to Liu Xiuyun, she couldn''t stand any longer. After shaking, her face was as white as paper and she fainted directly.


    Lin Lan has been paying attention to it, see Liu Xiuyun a fall, immediately grab to hold, this just lest Liu Xiuyun directly fell on the ground.


    Liu Xiuyun fainted, which seems to have confirmed her accusation. Han Yonglu and Zhao Guixiang are more excited.


    "Look! She was stunned


    Han Yongfang immediately noticed something was wrong, "how did Chen Zhiqing''s telegram come so skillfully?"


    Lin Lan has no choice but to make a conspiracy theory. Does this scum man have long thought of a way out and send a telegram to his family to help him act?


    She also nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence. It''s just like intentional. If he reported it, why didn''t he stay to testify? If he didn''t report it, why did someone ask him to testify when he was not at home? It''s too fake. "


    Zhao Guixiang: "who do you say is fake? You''re fake. You''re fake all day. "


    Lin Lan: "I don''t talk to the urine tank that is full of urine in my head."


    "You and I have to tear your mouth!" Zhao Guixiang completely crazy, "secretary, you also shield her, she scolded me several times today, she scolded my head is a urine tank! I''ll fight with you! "


    The captain couldn''t help laughing, shaking his whip out of his hand, especially when there was a black urine can in the yard. It was really like this.


    Ha ha ha.


    Han Yongfang: "serious! Help your daughter in


    Zhao Guixiang couldn''t get strong support, so she had to step on the broken shoes to get rid of her hatred. "She''s pregnant, and she can''t hide in two months. What do you say if she has a big stomach? I have to watch her every day. Don''t let her go to the hospital to have an abortion. Hum, you want to cheat me... "


    "It''s almost a hit. I''m tired of nagging." Han Yongfang huff, "all hurry up, let me know you broke into the home of the security director, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    Then he went away with his hands behind his back.


    The team leader''s whip snapped again, "go, go, pestle people in the house.". When a capable father is at home, it''s not too embarrassing to come while there''s no one at home. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua put Liu Xiuyun on the Kang and pinched her into the bed. They finally woke her up.


    Liu Xiuyun''s face was pitifully white and his eyes were empty, just like he had been taken away.


    Lin Lan knows that such a blow is enough to make people despair.


    In particular, Liu Xiuyun is a simple, ignorant, kind and weak girl. On the one hand, they are strong in love and sacrifice the slag man with what they think they are. On the other hand, they are used by the slag man and are heartless, giving a fatal blow.


    I can''t afford it.


    Looking at Liu Xiuyun''s tears in her empty eyes, she said: "this kind of man who should be shot, if he catches him, he has to be sent to eat the gun!"


    She was afraid that Liu Xiuyun would give birth to death, and she couldn''t help poking through her, "don''t you still want to protect him? He''s like that! "


    Liu Xiuyun didn''t respond. He lost his soul.


    Dong Huaihua was very angry: "let Qingsong take people to catch him. No matter where he goes back to the city or where he goes, he will be caught by his mother when he runs to the edge of the sky!"


    As soon as she got angry, she scolded her mother, completely forgetting that she should have dignity as a female cadre.


    Just then, Liu Guifa''s roar came from outside, "Liu Xiuyun, get out of here!"


    Lin Lan was so shocked that her heart and liver trembled. She immediately pushed Dong Huaihua, "director, go up!"


    Dong Huaihua: "I, I can''t. I''m afraid


    Then xiuyunniang''s begging voice rang out again, "his father, what are you doing? What are you doing? Keep your voice down. You want your child''s life. She''s in a lot of trouble. "


    Liu GUI was angry and roared: "she said to find her mother-in-law''s family for a long time, but she didn''t like it. Now... Don''t pull me, you let go!"


    Like a gust of wind, the chief security officer rushed in from the outside, with a stick with a thick arm in his hand, hitting the girl on the Kang.


    Lin Lan crisp voice shouts: "you hit, you hit me to see?"


    The stick comes with the wind, but when Lin Lan talks, he stops abruptly. The next moment is about to blow Liu Xiuyun''s head.


    Lin Lan told him, "how can you show off? Are you a man or a father? If you want to beat the child, can the child still hide? You still have such a thick stick. Are you the enemy? Besides, even if you break the law, there is a public security bureau. Why do you fight? Your overbearing parental style is very important. It''s a feudal patriarchal style, but you''re going to make mistakes! "


    Dong Huaihua can''t speak any more. Today, she was shocked by Lin Lan and dropped her eyes again and again, and then put them back in silence.


    It''s really, really... It''s a different person!


    Liu Guifa didn''t come back for a moment when he was killed by Lin Lanxun.


    No one''s ever called him that.


    Especially after his parents died, even the branch secretary would not scold him.


    Lin Lan saw that he was getting dizzy and kept on working hard, "when something happens, will you kill this and that? Why don''t you review yourself? Why did this happen? Did you lack education before? Do you usually care too little about your daughter? If you don''t care about your daughter everyday, you will jump out and exercise the power of being a father to kill her. "


    "How can you do that? You think you are the law!"

 Chapter 46

    Liu Guifa is completely dumb.


    Xiuyunniang took a long breath, and her legs and feet softened. She sat on the stool, holding the table and panting.


    She is the one who knows her man''s temper best. She is smelly and hard. She can''t pull back what she thinks. Once her stubborn temper comes up, the whole village can''t pull it.


    Thanks to the Secretary''s wife, it''s different.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the Secretary''s wife, my daughter would be dead today. I''m so lucky.


    Xiuyun Niang would like to kowtow to Lin Lan, burn paper and incense, and offer her up as a Bodhisattva.


    These days, she has secretly touched the ground to give incense to her ancestral grave, and begged the Bodhisattva for the earth master. Even Huang Daxian has begged for it, but Lin Lan still works.


    She subconsciously came to a "director daughter-in-law blessing!"


    Lin Lan suddenly felt the spirit of a shock, Emma, is not too spicy hit evil?


    She subconsciously took a look at xiuyunniang, and they gave each other a look. Xiuyunniang was as devout as a believer, and was a little obsessed with Lin Lan.


    If Lin Lan was right, she also shook her hands together.


    Lin Lan: "yes


    Dong Huaihua said: "brother Guifa, you are about to win. This is all the case. You should fight first. Isn''t that a gift? His mother''s all is that turtle egg thing, grasps him not to hit lamely him, lets him run again


    Liu Guifa squatted on the ground, grabbed his hair and said nothing.


    Just now, the girl was very aggressive, but now she didn''t have to fight the turtle eggs.


    After all, it was not forced by others to do this disgraceful thing. It was her own will.


    At this time, Xiuyun''s two sisters in law came back.


    Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law complained in the yard, "but it''s embarrassing. The whole team is embarrassing. How can we go out after that? I don''t have to go back to my mother''s house. "


    Dong Huaihua said, "what''s Hu? Is it a family?"


    "Why did the family catch us and drag us down? And check my book. What have I done? " Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law doesn''t get rid of her hatred.


    What a sister-in-law. She looks honest on weekdays. I didn''t expect to have such skill.


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. The more honest they are, the more frightening they are.


    Sister Xiuyun said, "don''t say that. I have a good life on weekdays. Why is it like this? If something goes wrong, think of a way first. "


    "What can I do?" The second sister-in-law looked as if she had been worn out by her reputation. She hated her to death.


    Sister Xiuyun didn''t want to say anything more.


    The second sister-in-law is still saying that we should catch the adulterer quickly. We can''t just let it go.


    Dong Huaihua said: "what adulterer is not adulterer, you are Xiuyun sister-in-law, how can you speak so ugly? Xiuyun and Chen Zhiqing love each other. Your parents have agreed long ago, and they have also ordered a marriage. "


    She gave xiuyunniang a look.


    Xiuyunniang immediately understood and went to take out a piece of red gauze towel from the girl''s bag.


    Dong Huaihua grabbed it. "It''s a token of love. It''s a betrothal gift. Anyway, if he wants to settle down in shanzui village, an educated youth doesn''t need any dowry... "


    "What? He''s going back in the door? So what do we do? If you have a son and a grandson, who''s going to step in? Who are you calling "the end of the family?" Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law disagreed again.


    "What are you yelling about? Who said that you''ve broken in? Chen Zhiqing has settled in our brigade. After marriage, he will also live in our brigade. Of course, he and you are two families. His family name is Chen, your family name is Liu! "


    Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law stopped talking, but she was still unconvinced.


    Lin Lan said, "it''s OK. Let''s go first." I don''t want to get involved in other people''s housework. My family is still in a mess. My mother-in-law and sister-in-law are covetous every day.


    This day, her heart is not good, or go home to find a child comfort, wash heart and ears.


    She gives show cloud Niang low voice way: "look at her well, want a step not to leave, don''t let her do stupid thing."


    Xiuyunniang immediately nodded, "good!"


    Lin Lan took a look at Liu Xiuyun. Sometimes what is terrible is not the pointing of others, but the white eyes of the family.


    If Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law has been like this all the time, Xiuyun has a deep sense of guilt. Coupled with Chen Zhiqing''s attack, she''s really afraid that Liu Xiuyun doesn''t have such a strong anti pressure ability.


    She said to Liu Xiuyun: "Xiuyun, whether you like it or not, my aunt tells you. It''s not a big deal. We can''t stand the backwardness of the times. In a few years, maybe people all over the country will yearn for free love just like you. But the price of free love is that you have a greater chance to meet a bastard man, and you still have to let your parents help you


    Although Liu Xiuyun didn''t respond, her eyes moved, obviously she heard.


    Lin Lan added: "a man like this is a scum. Any woman who marries her insults her. It''s not your fault that you are hoodwinked by him. It''s our lack of publicity and education, and you don''t see the faces of these scum men. In the future, we should keep up with the propaganda and education of our brigade. The director and I will do more propaganda. You should think about it. "


    Lin Lan left first.


    When she got to the yard, she took a look at Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law and said, "you are Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law. You used to have a good relationship, and Xiuyun respects her very much. Now when you are in trouble, you should try to get through it together. Don''t just think about being implicated, as long as you can do well, no one can implicate you. On the contrary, it''s more chilling and hateful for you to turn your eyes on your own people when you encounter problems. "


    Although Xiuyun''s second sister-in-law is unconvinced, Lin Lan is an elder. She has to call her aunt, and Lin Lan''s man is still the director of the Public Security Bureau, so she dare not say anything.


    I had to hold the fire and hold my breath, "... Aunt, what I said is."


    Dong Huaihua said immediately: "don''t say that you are not convinced. Your aunt said it for your good. Who are they? They are very busy every day. I didn''t have a good chance to go to school before. Now I''m working and learning from my children. We will take the lead in organizing members to study physical hygiene in the future. You should all cooperate actively. Don''t be backward. "


    Although she is not so pious as xiuyunniang, she also admires Lin Lan.


    That''s Liu Guifa. When he started the fire, the stubborn donkey that the Secretary couldn''t hold was scolded by Lin Lan.


    When they went out, they were still watching Zhao Guilian wandering outside.


    Dong Huaihua scolded angrily: "don''t go to work! What are you doing staring at other people''s homes all day? "


    Zhao Guilian immediately retracted her head.


    It''s noon after such a disturbance. They go home to cook separately.


    After dinner, Dong Huaihua called Lin Lan to a meeting to discuss about Liu Xiuyun and Chen Zhiqing.


    Lin Lan said: "it''s nothing to discuss, even if you get married before you get pregnant."


    It''s really drunk to hold a meeting to discuss other people''s private affairs as a serious matter. She''s not interested in it. But this is the characteristic at this time, there is no way, who let Han Yonglu catch it.


    At the meeting, Han Yonglu was so excited that he was just as excited as he was to catch Su Daji''s fox spirit, who was at the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people.


    It seems that if Liu Xiuyun is not criticized at the meeting, the reputation of shanzui village will be ruined. The whole village will not have to go out in the future, and they will not be able to raise their heads.


    Zhao Guixiang and Zhao Guilian, who were outside, also tangled with a large group of middle-aged and elderly women, shouting in the courtyard of the army.


    The women themselves are very lively, listening to gossip, hearing that wind is rain, they have no judgment, they follow what others say, they are brainless and excited, they can be ignited by a spark.


    As a result, more than a dozen women ran to Liu Xiuyun''s house, swearing and gossiping outside the door of Liu''s house, and excitedly picked up stones and threw them at Liu''s house.


    "Broken shoes, tarnish our reputation, the whole village''s face let you lose all!"


    Among them, there are a few people who have a really bad reputation, such as Yu cunzi, who like to steal things, stir things up, and sow discord.


    At this moment, I finally find a chance to trample on others. Naturally, I have to work hard to trample on Liu Xiuyun more smelly than them!


    You''d better go to hell and never turn over!


    After all, they think that whether it''s stealing, or gossiping, or there''s something else wrong, but they don''t get pregnant before they get married. It''s disgusting!


    So, they have found a sense of superiority, they work harder to break the shoes.


    Zhao Guixiang didn''t get rid of his hatred, so he took the initiative to open the door of the Liu family and threw things from the door.


    Zhao Guilian also relied on the large number of people, rushed to the screen wall there to throw.


    Xiuyunniang accompanies her daughter at home, and there are two children who can''t go to work. The others go to work and are not at home at all.


    Zhao Guixiang also smashed the urine cans in the yard, and the flat baskets on the stools drying beans were overturned, Ping Ping Ping.


    Xiuyunniang ran out and repeatedly begged: "fellow villagers, please don''t smash, don''t smash."


    Zhao Guixiang Pooh: "broken shoes girl''s broken shoes girl! It''s all junk! "


    Xiuyunniang where is the opponent, "you, you... Branch secretary said not to let you come."


    "The branch secretary is in a meeting to discuss how to deal with you! Liu Guifa is not going to be the director of the security bureau! " Zhao Guixiang said triumphantly.


    She gave her sister a look, and Zhao Guilian rushed in and dragged Liu Xiuyun down from the Kang.


    "Broken shoes, it''s a good thing that you''re not working at home. You''re a waste of the village?"


    Zhao Guilian didn''t have enough work points. She used to be in debt. This year, she was forced to pay. She hated her to death.


    At this moment, there is finally a place to vent, and naturally he is not willing to relax.


    Liu Xiuyun was dragged down from the Kang and thrown into the yard by their wolf like mothers.


    Some other women spat at her, scolded her, and even used their fists and feet to tear their hair.


    Xiuyunniang cried and went up to protect her daughter: "don''t fight, don''t fight! Please do me a favor. Don''t fight. I''m not sorry for you! I kneel down for you, please


    She lies on Liu Xiuyun. Zhao Guixiang is even more angry. Is there someone to protect her?


    They immediately turned into fierce spirits and kicked xiuyunniang and liuxiuyun.


    "Ah --" originally, there was no response. Liu Xiuyun, with empty eyes, suddenly screamed and got up, tearing at Zhao Guixiang.


    Her hair was messy and her face was torn in several places, but she didn''t care about anything, so she went to tear Zhao Guixiang.


    Zhao Guixiang and others were immediately set on fire and beat back fiercely.


    At this time, Liu Guifa came in from the outside and saw this scene. His eyes were about to crack: "get out of your mother!" He slapped Zhao Guixiang on the head, then grabbed her arm and threw it out.


    Zhao Guixiang, like a sack, was thrown to the wall. With a bang, she pressed on the pile of tiles of the urine tank that she had broken, and suddenly gave out a scream.


    Zhao Guilian rushed to help her and called out: "Liu Guifa is beating people, beating people!"


    The women immediately picked up stones to throw at Liu Guifa.


    Liu Guifa opens his arms to protect his wife and daughter. Xiuyunniang shouts, "come in, come in..."


    There are members outside to see, and rushed to report, but also someone to advise: "what are you doing, there is no way!"


    "Shit, we''re breaking shoes!" Zhao Guilian several shouting, "tube days tube, tube we break shoes!"


    When they scold them, some people join in, and even some men who are lazy and have more broken mouths than long tongued women join in.


    Liu Guifa was hit so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes. Some men beat him with sticks. He could only protect his daughter-in-law and mother-in-law with his back facing outside.


    At this time, Liu Xiuyun did not know where the strength came from. He pushed Liu Guifa away and a man beside him. He grabbed a stick and began to hit those people mindlessly.


    Her face was white and she didn''t speak. She just mechanically swung the stick. All the men and women were beaten by her.


    Liu Guifa saw that his daughter suddenly changed her personality, and he quickly protected her from being hit by others. He grabbed a stick and beat the soft men around.


    As a result, the father and daughter, holding sticks, chased Zhao Guilian and others all over the yard. They were very busy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Han Yongfang, the team leader and others rushed to the scene. Seeing the mess, there were bloodstains on the ground. Han Yongfang''s face was as black as before the rainstorm.


    Those who came to make trouble were beaten by father and daughter and fled. When they saw the Secretary of the Party branch and the Secretary of the brigade coming, they quickly asked for help.


    "Party secretary, help! The director of the security department has killed people!"


    "Crazy!"


    Liu Guifa throws the stick.


    Liu Xiuyun also with was pulled out the strength to be the same, the body shook to shake, Xiu cloud Niang is busy to hold her, coax her to return to the room.


    Han Yongfang''s face was livid, not only didn''t help, but scolded: "you really have seed, one by one, don''t give the child virtue!"


    Some people are still unconvinced and grumble that they are not good at shoes. What are they afraid of.


    Han Yongfang snatched the whip from the captain''s hand and pulled it, "whew whew whew whew." how can you do that? How can you do that? I have your share in my speech? "


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    Han Yongfang pointed at them with a whip and spat: "look at you bears. At that time, when the puppet army came into the village, you were like a dog. As soon as the puppet army left, you were the happiest to hop around and bully the villagers."


    Someone muttered that he was still young at that time, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Pa" of a, Han Yongfang accurate draw past, "your father and mother and you a counsellor force a kind! I want you to talk back! "


    Zhao Guilian helped Zhao Guixiang out. Fortunately, she wore thick clothes and didn''t tie the key, but she also saw blood.


    "Branch secretary, Liu Guifa beat people, you have to make the decision!"


    Han Yongfang doesn''t care whether she is a woman or not. When she gets angry, she lashes and slaps her whip at Zhao Guilian and Zhao Guixiang. "I''ll advise you to be the master. How can I be so free?"


    "The branch secretary hit people, hit people --"


    Han Yonglu and Han Qingfeng also rushed over with people, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Han Yonglu rushed to grab Han Yongfang''s whip.


    Han Yongfang is not used to him. When he comes up with his temper, everyone beats him. He lashes at Han Yonglu with a whip. Do you think that if I don''t get angry for several years, I''ll turn a steel gun into a shotgun! I''m going to let you dance? "


    Han Yonglu was swept all over the ground, but he didn''t dare to fight back. He said, "brother, brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t fight. Don''t fight."


    Unconvinced, Han Qingfeng went to seize Han Yongfang''s whip by relying on his experience as a soldier.


    Han Yongfang didn''t come by himself. The team leader and several other young people followed him.


    See Han Qingfeng want to move, they immediately stop him.


    Han Qingfeng sneered.


    Han Yongfang slapped, whips a empty ring, "how to drop, unconvinced? Do you think you are my opponent when you are young? Have you ever been a soldier? When I''m a soldier, I go to drink the wind? When I beat the Japanese and puppet army, you were still eating shit in your mother''s stomach! "


    "Sir, you are an elder and you can''t insult people like this!" Han Qingfeng''s face is very blue.


    Han Yongfang sneered, "what''s wrong with insulting you?"


    Han Qingfeng said: "Liu Xiuyun''s style of work is corrupt, and he should be criticized for his disorderly relationship with men and women. There is nothing wrong with that."


    Han Yongfang glared at Han Yonglu and his son and said coldly, "what about the evidence?"


    Han Qingfeng took out the report letter written by Chen Zhiqing, "he went to the county hospital to see, can testify, can''t take Liu Xiuyun to the county hospital to testify."


    Just at this time, Lin Lan''s crisp voice came, "who said they mess with men and women? Chen Zhiqing and Liu Xiuyun are going to get married. "


    They turned to see Han Qingsong accompanying Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua.


    Although Han Qingsong didn''t speak, his face was as deep as water. Standing beside Lin Lan, his momentum made people subconsciously retreat to make way.


    They are followed by Luo Haicheng, Zhang Heilu, and Chen Zhiqing, who is in a mess.


    He suffered a lot along the way. The black donkey tied his hand and let him run behind the bike. He not only ate a mouthful of dirt, but also fell down when he couldn''t move. His face was scratched and hurt to death.


    Lin Lan patted Chen Zhiqing on the shoulder and said in a loud voice: "Chen Zhiqing asked for leave to go home to report to his parents. When he came back, he married Xiuyun. If you don''t know the situation, you are here to mess up and arrest, which has disturbed social security. We''re going to call the police


    Dong Huaihua nodded vigorously, "yes, comrades of the Public Security Bureau, we have to report the case. They say that Xiuyun has engaged in sexual relations and slandered the innocence of women comrades without evidence."


    When they said that, those who sympathized with the Liu family began to agree, "yes, yes, these people are too much. They rush into people''s homes and fight, just like bandits."


    "Don''t take revenge! Catch up and investigate together! "


    Han Yonglu''s face changed. He quickly put forward his hand and said, "nothing, nothing, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!"


    Although Han Qingsong didn''t speak all the time, when he went there, his powerful aura was fully open, which was enough for the guilty to shiver.


    Han Qingfeng also wants to compete with him, glaring, but Han Qingsong''s line of sight does not stay on his face for even one second.


    Han Yonglu has come back to his senses. He runs to Chen Zhiqing and stares at him, "what did you say when you reported it?"


    How dare Chen Zhiqing say anything now.


    At that time, he had already got on the train. As a result, one minute before driving, Han Qingsong found him, jumped on the train and kicked him down.


    He was oppressed by Han Qingsong''s powerful aura and peed his pants on the spot.


    After that, Han Qingsong didn''t say anything. He took him and other people to go home.


    They are in a hurry. Even the information is communicated on the road. It seems that they don''t want to waste a second.


    However, he could hear clearly that the black donkey was saying, "why do you want to take it back? You can shoot it directly.".


    The man named Luo Haicheng said, "no, I have to go back to the village to solve the problem. If he cooperates, it''s OK. If he doesn''t cooperate, he''ll be cut off first, and then he''ll be charged with a crime of hooliganism and shot!"


    He decided that Xiuyun had confessed Him. After all, in order to borrow money to report to Han Yonglu, Xiuyun would hate him if he knew, so it was impossible not to report him.


    But the Liu family still needs to have a reputation. They will certainly try to cover it up. If Han Qingsong comes to arrest them, they know that if they have been exposed, they don''t have to find themselves.


    He firmly believed that they would beat him at most, never kill him or sentence him. He definitely wanted him to get married.


    Thinking in this way, my heart was much more stable.


    Especially when he was about to get to the village, Han Qingsong gave him a cold glance, "you know what to do."


    He is a smart man. He knows that everything is exposed and there is nothing to struggle with. It is estimated that if he dares to say that he has done nothing, it is Liu Xiuyun who slanders him. Han Qingsong can shoot him on the spot.


    Look at that posture. He''s scared to death.


    He himself took the initiative to say, "Han, director Han, you, you don''t know, I, I don''t want to run away. I, I want to go home and tell my parents, and I will marry Xiuyun when I come back. I, I really don''t want to run. You, believe, believe me. "


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "what kind of thing do you want me to believe?"


    In Chen Zhiqing''s opinion, Han Qingsong is an evil spirit. His whole body exudes the smell that he is about to hit others. Naturally, he dares not fart, so he obediently follows him.


    Now heard Lin Lan said he and Xiuyun want to get married, he as a straw to hold.


    See Han Yonglu questioned him, he shivered, stammered: "vice captain, you, you misunderstood, I did not report, I just... Want to borrow money to go home, come back, and Xiuyun... Married."


    Han Yonglu''s eyes are about to crack. He grabs Chen Zhiqing''s collar and says angrily, "don''t give me a damn!"


    Han Yongfang snorted coldly, "what is this? Forcing others to do harm? "


    Han Yonglu was so angry that he shook out the letter and threw it to Chen Zhiqing, "say it yourself."


    Chen Zhiqing lowered his head, shaking and shaking. A fool knows how to listen to Han Qingsong.


    He said, "I, I lied to you."


    "You son of a bitch!" Han Yonglu came forward with fists and kicks.


    Everyone around was watching, and no one was pulling.


    Chen Zhiqing began to cry for help and help, only to find that no one paid any attention to him, so he had to scurry and protect his head and stomach.


    Han Yonglu had a fight.


    Han Yongfang coughed, "it''s almost OK."


    Han Yonglu has no face. Knowing that Han Yongfang is shielding Liu Guifa, he has to take people away with him.


    Lin Lan looked at Zhao Guixiang''s sisters and immediately said, "Oh, they can urinate. No wonder I say it''s so smelly!"


    Sister Zhao Guixiang is so angry that she wants to scratch Lin Lan''s face. It''s just that many people are eyeing her, especially Han Qingsong''s eyes.


    They were so scared that they helped each other off.


    Go a little further, Zhao Guixiang cried in pain, "how can they be so overbearing? They are just bullying the people. Go and sue them!"


    Han Qingfeng way: "tell a fart ah, three years period, if not for him, the whole village will starve to death more than half."


    It''s no use suing.


    It''s just a personal dispute in the village. The branch secretary deals with the contradiction. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Although the method is a little rough, but did not kill people, the top will not control, at most let him be gentle in the future.


    But if Liu Xiuyun really jumped into the river, they would not be able to get away from it.


    Zhao Guixiang covered her ass and scolded herself.


    Han Qingfeng scolded: "who asked you to make trouble!"


    At that time, they just wanted to criticize Liu Guifa in public, but now they smashed him like this, which made Han Yongfang''s taboo.


    Han Yongfang hates a group of people who rush into other people''s homes to smash, smash, loot and burn. Although they don''t know why, he hates them so much. He is absolutely not allowed in the village.


    Well, they found Chen Zhiqing, but they put their own people together.


    Zhao Guixiang did not dare to speak.


    Han Yongfang glanced over there and said to the brigade leader, "what are you doing here like a piece of shit plaster? You don''t have to go to work? "


    The team leader was obedient to him and immediately yelled to go to work. "If you''re so lazy, you''ll be hungry."


    Idlers and so on are scattered in a crowd. Those who go to work are busy with other things.


    Because Han Qingsong and others caught Chen Zhiqing back in time, Chen Zhiqing admitted his marriage to Xiuyun, and Han Yongfang was tough enough, so it was suppressed.


    Although Zhao Guixiang and others are still unconvinced, there are rumors behind them, but no one dares to come to Liu''s house again and say it face to face.


    Two days later, the Liu family invited Han Yongfang, the team leader, Lin Lan, Han Qingsong and Dong Huaihua, saying that they wanted to be witnesses.


    Lin Lan estimated that the marriage, make such a, also don''t have to hold a wedding, direct brigade open letter of introduction, commune pull card can.


    Even if the villagers are still shadowy, but they are legal husband and wife, no one dares to say anything.


    She still run away from Han Qingsong, make complaints about it: "it''s really cheap. This is a dirty man. He has done this kind of thing and is not responsible for it. He even betrays himself."


    It''s time to break his leg!


    Even though she said that, she also knew that the Liu family would definitely let Xiuyun marry him, which would not give people a chance to gossip.


    Han Qingsong held her hand and said nothing.


    When they arrived at Lao Liu''s house, they had already sat in a room. Seeing them coming, xiuyunniang was so enthusiastic that she quickly invited them to sit next to the branch secretary and the team leader.


    Lin Lan let Han Qingsong go, she and Dong Huaihua together.


    Chen Zhiqing stood there, his head drooping, haggard as if he had been squatting for ten days before he came out of the small dark room, his face pale.


    In fact, Liu Guifa didn''t beat him. After all, her daughter would marry him.


    But he himself did a bad thing, and heard that Xiuyun would jump into the river, so he was very worried. He had trouble sleeping and eating, so naturally he would.


    He was really scared at that time, for fear of being caught by others, so he sent a telegram to ask his family for help, and they sent a telegram, and he had to borrow money to buy tickets. But no one has so much money to lend him, and the train ticket is expensive. He really has no way to find Han Yonglu. He sold the news that Xiuyun went to the hospital for five yuan to Han Yonglu.


    He thinks that Xiuyun''s father is the director of security, and Liu Xiuyun''s popularity is good, so everyone will be more tolerant to her. Han Yonglu knows that it''s just a bit of a fuss, and it won''t be much.


    When Liu Guifa took him back, as soon as he entered the room, he fell down on his knees and begged Xiuyun to forgive him and save his life.


    For fear that Xiuyun will send him to the Public Security Bureau, in case he is shot as a heartless man, he will pee his pants again.


    "Director, I''m really homesick to find a way, not to leave Xiuyun behind..." he also wants to sophistry.


    As a result, Liu Guifa neither beat him, nor investigated why he wanted to run, nor forced him to do anything. He just said, "since I''ve already ordered a marriage, I''ll have a good life in the future."


    Han Yongfang: "it''s gone like this. No matter what others think, now you''re going to pull the license to get married. After that, no one can say anything bad. Live a good life and block those people''s mouths. "


    But the team leader threw the whip, "pa" with a crisp sound, "Chen Zhiqing, you can take care of yourself. When you get married today, you are going to settle down in shanzui village, and you can never go back to the city. If you dare to bully Xiuyun, the old and young men in shanzui village can''t spare you. "


    Then everyone said something. Xiuyunniang asked the couple to bow.


    Chen Zhiqing was forced to be helpless, and his heart was cold and desperate. He thought that the city would never go back, and he would stay in this poor and backward village all his life.


    He suddenly some collapse, looking at the original simple good, beautiful and lovely Liu Xiuyun, also face hateful.


    Why should she be so heartless? Obviously he has gone, she can bear it by herself. He has promised that he will come to pick her up and her children in the future.


    Why can''t she bear it?


    Is it good to leave yourself here?


    They have been farmers for generations, and there is no hope of returning to the city.


    He was so tired that he didn''t want to hold Xiuyun''s hand.


    Everyone looked at him, especially Han Qingsong''s eyes were cold and sharp, which made him shiver.


    Chen Zhiqing had to bear the despair to hold Liu Xiuyun''s hand, forced to smile, even worse than crying, "Xiuyun, you see, everyone wishes us, after a good life, you are content."


    All of a sudden, Liu Xiuyun shook off his hand and slapped him hard with a "pa".


    Chen Zhiqing was stupefied and looked at her incredulously, "you, you hit me?"


    He never thought that a weak and shy girl like Liu Xiuyun would beat him.


    Liu Xiuyun is as cold as ice, and her voice is as cold as ice and jade. She stabs people''s ears and heart hard, "marriage? Dream your dreams. Why should I marry you and spoil myself, you scum and rascal


    Xiuyun said anxiously, "Xiuyun, what are you doing? Chen Zhiqing has agreed to get married. "


    Liu Xiuyun knelt down to his parents and said in tears, "father and mother, I was wrong. I was wrong before. I''m sorry for your upbringing. I''m ashamed of you. Shame on the family. Brothers and sisters, I am not good, you beat me and scold me, I have no complaints. I know I''m wrong, and I won''t humiliate you any more. "


    The sudden change surprised the people present.


    But Lin Lan showed a happy look, that is, ah, this scum man, if you still marry him, how cheap he is! As soon as she was happy, she couldn''t help laughing and banged her fists on her chest.


    Han Qingsong immediately looked at her, her fist immediately turned into a kitten''s paw and waved to him.


    Han Qingsong


    Dong Huaihua also some murmurs, "this, this does not marry, that how to do?"


    Xiuyunniang: "Xiuyun, what are you talking about? If you don''t marry him, you''ll have to... "


    "Niang, I think about it," Xiuyun said with pale face but firm eyes. "I used to be too stupid. I''ve been thinking about my aunt''s words these two days. My aunt is right. Why should I marry such a scum? I was cheated by him. It''s bad enough. How can I belittle myself again? I won''t marry him. I feel sick to see him now. "


    Chen Zhiqing stared at her in horror, "Xiuyun, you, how can you be so vicious?"


    Liu Xiuyun snorted coldly: "am I vicious? What you''ve done to me is a hundred times more vicious. In my life, I''d rather not marry, I''d rather jump into the river and die than marry you scum! "


    Chen Zhiqing was cold all over, and his strength was drained.


    Xiuyunniang starts to worry again. If her daughter doesn''t marry Chen Zhiqing, then no one dares to marry her. How can this be good?


    She also gives Lin Lan the look in the past asking for help.


    Lin Lan said: "I support Xiuyun. Besides, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that we haven''t talked about marriage. Xiuyun is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She is still young. Now the society is developing so fast that no one will say anything in two years. It doesn''t matter how we get married. "


    Liu Guifa, who had been silent all the time, listened to this and nodded, "my daughter, if I don''t get married, I''ll raise her all my life."


    Although the second sister-in-law of the Liu family was not happy, she was a heavyweight on this occasion, and she did not dare to say a word.


    Not to mention Han Qingsong''s knife like eyes, even Han Yongfang''s whip, she was afraid.


    Seeing that his family agreed, Liu Xiuyun got up, pointed to Chen Zhiqing and said in a loud voice, "Uncle director, I want to report a case. He seduced me and forced me. I and I are not willing to do so!"


    "Xiuyun, you can''t be so heartless!" Chen Zhiqing suddenly collapsed, kneeling to climb to her to hold her legs, tears streaming.


    Liu Xiuyun disgusted to avoid, "when you seduced me, I didn''t want to talk to you, you blocked me several times. You also forced to hold me, also said that if you don''t follow, you call people, let people see that I was held by you, everyone must believe that you and I have been good. "I," she said, biting her teeth. "I''m stupid. I''ve been fooled by you."


    At that time, if she told her parents, maybe there would be nothing later.


    As a result, she was lured by him later, and slowly fell in love with him, foolishly paid for him and concealed it.


    Chen Zhiqing stares at her in despair, as if he doesn''t know her. He doesn''t understand how that simple and weak girl suddenly changes her face and wants to kill people like a night fork.


    "No, you can''t. You are voluntary, you are voluntary... "


    He suddenly collapsed and began to beg Han Qingsong and Han Yongfang, "please believe me. Xiuyun volunteered. She approached me voluntarily. I and I didn''t like her at first. She made shoes for me... You can''t catch me if you don''t get married. You can''t catch me if you don''t get married..."


    He was afraid that all the village cadres were partial to Liu Xiuyun. He was afraid that he would be cheated by her. He began to shirk responsibility and distort the facts. He muttered incoherently.


    He had a fear of being pushed into the abyss and unable to get up. He was seized by that fear and could never see light again.


    He doesn''t think he is arrogant. On the contrary, he is a gentle, smiling, optimistic and humorous character. He just can''t bear loneliness. He likes to take advantage of women and collude with others.


    Even so, is he wrong? Should be treated like this? He just thinks God is unfair.


    The more I think about it, the more I despair. I can''t help crying and crying about my miserable fate.


    Han Qingsong stood up, although he didn''t speak before, but his aura shrouded the whole audience, "Xiuyun, have you decided?"


    Liu Xiuyun said firmly: "uncle, I have decided."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "Qingyun, you are responsible for escorting, give it to Luo Haicheng."


    Han Qingyun, who is looking out, can''t hold back. He darts in and kicks Chen Zhiqing on the ground: "let''s go."


    Chen Zhiqing didn''t move and peed his pants again.

 Chapter 47

    Chen Zhiqing is not willing to be arrested and sentenced in this way. He knows that once he is sent to the Public Security Bureau, it will be no good.


    At this time, all crimes of hooliganism and broken shoes have no good end.


    It''s powerful. It''s likely to be shot!


    He took the doorpost and said, "Liu Xiuyun, you can''t be so heartless. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. I''ve come back to be a fig leaf for you. Why are you so merciless? "


    Han Qingyun didn''t expect that he would dare to play with a cow at this time. If he couldn''t get rid of him, wouldn''t he be ashamed in front of his third brother?


    He directly kicked in Chen Zhiqing''s leg and threatened: "you don''t go, do you?"


    Chen Zhiqing, a dead pig, is not afraid of boiling water. "I''m right. I''m right. It''s Liu Xiuyun who seduced me first. We love each other. I''m not a hooligan."


    Lin Lan came over and threw him a rope. "If he doesn''t want to go, he will carry it."


    Han Qingyun happy, "or sister-in-law has a way."


    He gave Chen Zhiqing a bundle of arms and legs, and then asked a young man to bring a stick. They lifted Chen Zhiqing up like pigs.


    Chen Zhiqing was in a hurry. He swayed and yelled. At last, he said that the brigade was bullying Zhiqing.


    Lin Lan looked at the children''s diapers drying on the wall in the yard, pulled them directly and put them in his mouth, "OK, send them quickly, the food from the reform through labor farm is delicious!"


    Han Qingyun waved, "let''s go!"


    Han Yongsheng and other cadres also support Liu Xiuyun''s decision. After all, Chen Zhiqing has damaged the ethos of the village, and they also hate it. Now it''s a good time to be a typical example. It''s also a good way to frighten those educated youth and young members, and let them have their own points.


    Lin Lan suggests that Liu Guifa send Liu Xiuyun to a reliable relative''s home for two days to stay away from the limelight and calm down to think about what to do later.


    Liu Guifa discussed with the old woman and took this suggestion to send Liu Xiuyun to grandma''s house temporarily.


    Chen Zhiqing was sent to the commune because he was an educated youth from other places, and the situation had to be reported to the county reform committee, so he couldn''t get down for a while.


    Shanzui village has returned to its former calm. Members are busy with autumn ploughing, planting wheat, dividing dried sweet potatoes, pulling firewood and so on.


    When Lin Lan is busy with publicity, she has to arrange Xiaowang.


    A layer of autumn rain, a layer of cool. It''s sunny, cloudy and sunny.


    Lin Lan didn''t have a job, so she cooled the sweet potatoes at home, sliced them and dried them in the sun.


    One by one, they put them on the covering mat, or directly hang them on the thorny branches cut by them in Dawang. One by one, they tie them under the eaves to dry and air dry. When they are dry, they put them away. They grow white hair frost, which is tough and sweet to eat. Keep it as a snack and eat it slowly. You can also fry it as dry and crisp sweet potato beans.


    Sun dried sweet potato slices have some left, she will heat the pot, and then spread some oil, put sweet potato slices into the frying pan.


    Soon fried both sides golden, fragrant, smell very appetite.


    When it''s done, Lin Lan asks Erwang and maisui to cook at home. She fills a big bowl of fried sweet potato slices and gives Xiaowang a piece to chew. Then she takes his little hand to find Huoyuan.


    Huo yuan and Han Qingping also have an educated youth living in two cabins of the school.


    Lin Lan leads Xiao Wang in, and the three are having dinner together.


    See her come over, all very enthusiastic, especially Han Qingping, "Comrade Lin Lan, sit down and eat."


    Lin Lan laughs: "I made some fried sweet potato slices for you to taste."


    She handed the big bowl to Huo yuan. Huo yuan poured out his plate, gave the bowl back to Lin Lan, and asked her to sit down.


    Lin Lan said: "Mr. Huo, you are versatile. You can draw, sing and play the piano. You see, we Xiaowang have no other interests, just like to play with a flute. I bought him a harmonica, or when you are free, teach him to play harmonica? "


    Huo yuan took a look at Xiao Wang, a beautiful, clever and quiet child. No one didn''t like her. She touched Xiao Wang''s shoulder and squatted down and said, "Xiao Wang, are you willing to follow teacher Huo?"


    Xiao Wang took out his harmonica, nodded and began to play it.


    Although there is no music, but each note is separate, not random blowing.


    Huo yuan was surprised and said, "Xiao Wang, you are so good!"


    Xiao Wang''s white face was flushed.


    Huo yuan agreed to let Xiao Wang come to school with him, but he was still young. He was not recommended to come every day. Let him come three or four days a week and let him play in the yard. When he was free, she would teach him to play harmonica and learn music theory.


    Lin Lan asked Han Qingping about Dawang and Sanwang.


    Maisui loves to learn. Although Erwang is not as good as maisui, it''s not bad either. Lin Lan doesn''t worry about it. It''s Dawang and Sanwang.


    "Headmaster, if those two skinny boys don''t obey and listen well, you just repair them."


    Han Qingping is very pleased with his smile. For teachers, there is no sense of achievement in educating ten good students without bringing back a prodigal son. What''s more pleasant than watching a beautiful and self indulgent shrew turn into a more beautiful and intelligent woman?


    In his opinion, now Lin Lan is the beauty and wisdom of shanzui village. Even if she has never been to school, she is not an educated youth, but she is just to his taste.


    Especially Lin Lan''s contribution to the peaceful settlement of Liu Xiuyun''s affairs, he sincerely appreciated it.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Lan. I''ll take care of it. Director Han has already said that if it''s time to beat, beat it. Ha ha, don''t worry about it then. " He said it was like this. In fact, he didn''t really fight. It was nothing more than a draw.


    His unique skill is to stay in school, copy textbooks, recite all the texts, and then tell director han to arrest the disobedient troublemakers!


    Not to mention the first few, director Han''s move to arrest them will scare them into a few days'' nightmare.


    Those thieves whose arms and legs have been removed are still fresh in my mind. Who dares not be afraid?


    Director Han, in the eyes of children, is an evil spirit.


    If you don''t believe it, look at Dawang. Dawang is tough and stubborn. He''s not afraid of death. When he meets director Han, is he honest and upright?


    They are not as powerful as Dawang, so naturally they are even more afraid.


    Lin Lan also talked with the teachers about the idea of publicity, asked them to give advice, design programs, whether it''s singing and dancing or storytelling.


    Huo yuan can play the accordion, Han Qingping can play the guitar, are willing to join the propaganda team.


    "Xiao Wang can play the harmonica then." Huo yuan praises Xiaowang.


    Taking leave of the teachers, Lin Lan takes Xiao Wang home, and the meal is ready.


    Erwang''s craft is getting better and better. Shredded kelp with cold sauce, stewed beans with potatoes, dried white gourd soup with shrimp skin, and ordinary dishes can also be delicious. Lin Lan smiles like an old mother.


    "Your father won''t go home for dinner today. Hurry to eat. He has to go to school." Lin Lan also said that Xiao Wang wanted to learn music with Mr. Huo and let them take him to school.


    Dawang and Sanwang had nothing to do with each other. Maisui and Erwang took the initiative.


    Maisui: "Xiaowang, can you get up in the morning? Or you can go there yourself after the first class. "


    Anyway, Xiaowang often plays in the village.


    Xiao Wang looks at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said: "OK, anyway, Xiaowang doesn''t have class, so he goes to play."


    Sanwang: "mother! Why am I forced to study and not play? "


    Lin Lan played him a brain crack, "why don''t you compare with your brother."


    Sanwang pointed to Dawang: "brother wants to play more."


    Dawang glared at him, broke a piece of cake and put it into Sanwang''s mouth. Sanwang protested.


    The room was full of laughter.


    Since then, there has been no idle person in the family. Xiao Wang also leads Wang Wang to school every day, but he mainly goes to play. It''s OK to be late and leave early.


    This is the envy of Sanwang''s children. Unfortunately, Han Qingping is not soft on them at all. No one dares to be late after hitting them several times.


    A few days later, Han Qingsong went to the county to hold a meeting on the disposal of Chen Zhiqing. He also went to the reform through labor farm to see Han Qinghua. He spent most of the rest of his time at home with her. He either helped her farm or took part in the construction of canals to help her earn points.


    Lin Lan wants to let him rest, but he doesn''t want to, so let him go.


    It''s really nice to have the whole family working together.


    Lin Lan is burning a fire to cook. A man comes in, "Dawang Niang, cooking at home."


    Lin Lan gets up and sees xiuyunniang. Her expression is much more cheerful, just like unloading a big stone. The whole person is much more relaxed.


    Lin Lan called her to talk in the room and asked in a low voice: "Xiuyun is back?"


    Xiuyunniang put a small basket of eggs on the table and nodded, "back. Dawang Niang, thanks to you, xiuyunwa is safe. You are the great benefactor of our Liu family. "


    Lin Lan quickly said: "sister-in-law, you''re welcome. I owe it to the Secretary of the Party branch, the team leader and the women''s director. I''m in charge."


    Xiuyunniang only regarded her modesty and said with a smile: "you talk at the point, children listen. She can''t even listen to us. But for you and Qingsong, my family would be finished. "


    If Lin Lan hadn''t advised Xiuyun and Qingsong had caught Chen Zhiqing back, the old Liu family would have been turned into a broken shoe family and would not have been able to raise their heads in the future.


    Now good, although not married, but Chen Zhiqing personally admitted that he wanted to marry Xiuyun, this is not Xiuyun engage in broken shoes, even if the marriage did not talk to others can not say anything.


    Liu Xiuyun went to stay at her grandmother''s house for a few days. After much consideration, she decided to knock out the child. Since Chen Zhiqing has been sent to reform through labor, there is no need to leave the child. Even if he stays, the child will not be happy in the future.


    At first, she couldn''t make up her mind how to treat the child. She came back to discuss with Lin Lan. She didn''t know why. She always felt that Lin Lan understood things better than the people around her.


    And the mouth is also tight, never pass on other people''s right and wrong.


    Lin Lan didn''t say much, just said: "you don''t want to think that he is a life, now he is very small, has not formed, no idea. You just need to think about your situation. Is it good for you and your family to leave him? Is it good for his future that you keep him? Think for yourself and you''ll have an idea. "


    Liu Xiuyun thought for another two days, and finally made up his mind to beat the child.


    She doesn''t want to get married again. If she takes her children with her, it will be a fatal blow to her children and unfair to her family.


    So she would rather take the risk to end it.


    But Liu Guifa didn''t want her daughter to beat her child, because the doctor said she was not in good health and might be in danger, so it was better not to beat her. He said that this child is his grandson. Even if he doesn''t have a father, he''s not afraid. The two brothers also say that the child can stay at home, and it''s the same for them to be a father.


    Her family showed the greatest tolerance to her.


    Liu Xiuyun doesn''t want to implicate them, and doesn''t want his child to be criticized. Since he is already heartless, it''s better to break up completely.


    While the day is still early, only two months or so, a few days ago she was accompanied by xiuyunniang, took the second sister-in-law''s book to the county to beat the child.


    Lin Lan also entrusted Yang Panpan''s favor, asked him to help arrange to cover up, don''t let people know what.


    Yang Panpan has a good relationship with doctor Zhuang. Naturally, there is no problem.


    During the two bleeding more than, but in the doctor''s efforts to rescue, and Yang Han help organize personnel timely blood transfusion, as well as her own strong desire to survive, finally survived.


    After living in the hospital for four days, he left the hospital and went home to recuperate. Now it''s OK, but he''s still very weak.


    "Although we can''t do heavy work, we are willing to. If you have a bad memory, you will lose a big stone. " Xiuyunniang is very happy.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "the body bone is not a problem, still young raise two years to raise well. Sister in law, you tell Xiuyun that she should not stay at home. She is not wrong. There is nothing shameful about it. Go out in an open and aboveboard manner, and play more at my sister-in-law Huaihua''s house. "


    Show cloud Niang repeatedly should, really more see Lin Lan more like, let Lin Lan busy, she first go back.


    Lin Lan hurriedly gave the eggs back to her, "sister-in-law, Xiuyun needs to raise her body. It''s not easy to save them. You made them for her."


    "There are others at home. My chickens lay eggs diligently."


    "Sister in law, my chicken lays eggs too. It''s enough to eat."


    The next step is to give way to Lin Lan''s headache. She has to stop, "sister-in-law, in this way, either I''ll give you money or you''ll give me eggs when Xiuyun is ready. Are you going to succeed? "


    Xiuyunniang is an honest woman. Naturally, her brain is not so flexible. She is surrounded by Lin Lan. In the end, she has to take the eggs back, but she still puts down five or six of them, "cook them for the children."


    Lin Lan also had to accept, and took half a packet of brown sugar and a handful of red dates back to Xiuyun Niang, "this thing is not easy to buy, you give Xiuyun do eat, raise well, just tell me what you need."


    Xiuyun Niang''s tears came out. "Girl, look at you, I''ll thank you. On the contrary, you give me Xiuyun things."


    Lin Lan smiles and pushes her away.


    Soon Chen Zhiqing''s verdict came down.


    At the moment, the county Revolutionary Committee is seizing the model and cracking down on the bad elements because of the Yellow River leader. He was caught as a model when he hit the muzzle of the gun and was severely sentenced.


    Originally, the Revolutionary Committee sentenced him to death. Later, Liu Guifa took the initiative to intercede with Han Qingsong and Han Yongfang. Chen Zhiqing''s attempted escape saved Xiuyun''s face. The Liu family didn''t want his life and hoped to be lenient.


    So Han Yongfang sent a petition to Han Qingsong to bring it to the reform committee, and sent it to the reform through labor farm.


    The sentence of Wuji is different from that of Han Qinghua and Zhao Jianshe.


    Han Qinghua, who can accept family visits, can apply to go home once in a few months, and has work points, that is to say, tired, being watched and working collectively, is not like a criminal.


    Indefinite is a felon who is under special custody and reform through labor. Outsiders are not allowed to visit at will, they are not allowed to ask for leave at will, and they are not allowed to apply to leave the reform through labor farm.


    In case of resistance or escape, the watchman can be killed on the spot immediately.


    He deserves it.


    As the weather gets cooler and cooler, the crops in shanzui village are all taken home, and the cultivation of wheat in the field is over, so there is little work left.


    The peasants entered the stage of leisure.


    Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua''s publicity work officially started. She gave advice, and Dong Huaihua was her deputy with all the staff and venues.


    They held the meeting in the room where the brigade held the meeting, and announced in advance: "members, members, there is a program on the propaganda team tonight, there is a program!"


    This is Lin Lan''s idea. All members are like this. If they don''t have work points, they are not active. If there are work points, one is more active than the other.


    They won''t give them work points. How can they be so good at giving them publicity, giving them reason and giving them work points?


    So she said show.


    During the leisure time, the members are very bored. It''s cold and they can''t get together to chat in a large area, so many people are in a panic.


    It is said that there is a program. As soon as we finish dinner, we rush to take a seat.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to tell the students the same rigid knowledge as the teacher. Instead, she integrates the knowledge into the story and finds someone to arrange it in advance.


    In addition to stories, they also have other forms, such as Allegro and storytelling. It''s almost the same as a talk show when one says it by himself.


    Lin Lan to the sketch and talk show to lead over, but also found a talent. Liu Chuncai, a member of the club, is fond of talking dirty jokes and eloquence. He is deeply liked and disliked by both male and female members.


    Lin Lan was teased twice by him and scolded him. Then she invited him back and scared him into thinking that she wanted to be a hooligan.


    As a result, Lin Lan took the script he wrote and recited it to him. "It''s the same as telling the truth. It''s hard to catch you and go to jail!" She threatened him.


    Liu Chuncai is also a talented person. He has been scared by Lin Lan for several times.


    He also helped Lin Lan change, in more popular words, so that members can better understand and accept.


    Lin Lan took his advice.


    The first program is Liu Chuncai''s talk show, which says there is such a family.


    "There''s such a family. The old lady is a little foot binding. She doesn''t wash her feet all the year round. She has to say that the Lord Yan washes the stinky meat in the first sixty-six and twenty-six days. Only these days can she wash her feet. Otherwise, if the Lord Yan is disgusted, he will send a kid to chew off her feet. As a result, she doesn''t wash her feet once every ten days and a half months, and her feet stink when she doesn''t wash them for so many times. I don''t think it''s wrapped in the foot binding cloth. As soon as the foot binding cloth is opened, the stench will smoke out for 18 Li, and then... "


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s another family, one lazy and the other greedy..."


    "Liu Chuncai, what''s wrong with that smelly foot? What happened later? " One member asked eagerly, "she stinks, and then what?"


    Liu Chuncai said with a straight face, "what then? You smelly feet have been smoked to death. Where can you find them. It stinks, it stinks... "


    He exaggeratedly pinched his nose and fanned. Then someone laughed and pushed each other, "haven''t you washed your feet for ten days?"


    "Did you not wash it when it was cold?"


    "Just like that?"


    "Ha ha, it stinks... No more."


    Later, Liu Chuncai talked about the couple who didn''t talk about hygiene. They didn''t talk about hygiene and liked to make people. As a result, they got sick.


    And then what?


    There are members shouting: "what then, died, where there is then."


    Everyone burst into laughter, "ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Lan is to this effect, let them teach in fun, they will remember deeply.


    In this way, when they live as husband and wife, they have to pay attention to hygiene. If they don''t talk about hygiene, when they think of this joke, they will feel frustrated and pay attention to it.


    At the end of the joke, she immediately came out with a book and read a few professional words to upgrade the class, so that the members didn''t know what trichomonad and mold were. Anyway, they were very frightening and ferocious, which would make women''s sick men suffer.


    A night of gagging, tell two or three jokes, read two things, almost an hour on the past.


    When the members go back in the evening, they have to savor. When they are interested, they have to pay attention to what they want to do.


    Some of the men were too lazy to move, so the woman scolded: "don''t touch me if you don''t wash. I didn''t listen to others. I got sick and died. Why are you so bad and want me to die? "


    In this way, if you don''t wash it, you don''t do it. If you want to do it, you wash it, but the whole village starts to clean up.


    Lin Lan is also a step-by-step propagandist. Naturally, she won''t talk so much about the knowledge of physiology and health as soon as she comes up. First, she will talk about health, and then slowly.


    At first, many members thought it was the boring preaching they used to preach, and they didn''t like to come. Later, they heard it was so interesting that they all had dinner early, and then they moved small benches to occupy a place for the whole family.


    Later, the meeting room could not sit down, some people crowded in the yard.


    Later, they said directly, "go to school. The room is big."


    There are even nearby village members also come to join the fun, "our village is not so interesting, we come to learn."


    After a few days, it gets cold.


    The publicity work is going very smoothly, and Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua are getting busier and busier. Lin Lan also integrates the sketches, and is almost too busy.


    Not only their own brigade, but also nearby brigade invited them to give lectures and training. They said they would give 50 Jin of corn at one time.


    Lin Lan is very excited, take Dong Huaihua to go once, push back 50 Jin corn.


    Although it''s less than four yuan in cash, food is expensive now. Sometimes money can''t buy food.


    Lin Lan is very happy.


    Dong Huaihua, as a director, is also very generous. She gives Lin Lan 30 Jin and takes 20 jin.


    Lin Lan is more happy.


    This day, she was preparing for the brigade. She saw a graceful figure coming here. She thought she was dazzled. She didn''t expect that it was really Xiuyun.


    She waved to Liu Xiuyun, "Xiuyun, come on."


    Liu Xiuyun toward her smile, quickly ran over, "aunt, I heard you lack of manpower, I come to help you."


    Lin Lan said happily, "you need help. I''ll tell the party secretary to divide your work."


    Liu Xiuyun laughed, "aunt, I don''t want to work, I just want to help."


    Busy for a while, some people see Liu Xiuyun, are very curious, a few members also point.


    They haven''t seen Xiuyun for some days. Now she looks like a new person.


    Before, she was gentle and simple. She laughed at everyone, just like a little flower. Now, although she was still smiling, her eyes were cold, just like prickles.


    Two young people came up to her and said, "Xiuyun, I haven''t seen a good day. Do you miss me?"


    Liu Xiuyun glanced at them and said coldly, "who are you?"


    After listening to the rumors, these young people were sure that she had slept with Chen Zhiqing and that her marriage was over again. No one would want to marry her. If such a woman can''t get married and is blind, they just want to take advantage of it.


    The young man said, "Xiuyun doesn''t know me? It''s really a lot of noble people who forget things. It seems that they still don''t give up on Chen Zhiqing. They''ve been sleeping. Why don''t they go to the reform through labor farm with him? "


    Lin Lan heard frown, is about to scold Han Huinong, but see Xiuyun suddenly raised a slap, "pa", gave the young man a slap.


    Han Huinong was angry, "Liu Xiuyun, don''t be shameless, you are a broken shoe..."


    Lin Lan took the ruler to smoke him, "let you long a broken mouth, you are high-heeled shoes, you are water shoes, you just owe to smoke!"


    Han Huinong didn''t dare to fight with Lin Lan. She was so busy that she said, "Auntie, auntie, have something to say."


    Lin Lan: "you, you." She pointed to a few young people with a ruler, "get out of here. You''re not allowed to come to class today. You don''t deserve it!"


    Several young people saw that she was really angry and ran away quickly. They did not forget to shout: "Liu Xiuyun was so gentle that she had to mix with a shrew. Now, she has become a shrew."


    At the same time, Dong Huaihua came from the opposite side, and when he heard their words, he was so angry that he took a root of firewood from the side and said, "I make your mouth cheap, your mouth cheap!"


    Several young people yelled: "shrew trio, three shrews, can''t stir up, run!"


    Dong Huaihua scolded a few more times, and came to greet Lin Lan and comfort Liu Xiuyun, "don''t have the same understanding with them."


    Liu Xiuyun smile, face calm way: "aunt, you don''t worry, I''m not afraid of it. Whatever they say, I didn''t kill people, I didn''t set fire, I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob, I also admit my mistakes and repent. They have no right to say anything about me. "


    Lin Lan nodded, "that''s it."


    Liu Xiuyun added: "Auntie, I can help you give lectures to girls. I''m... Experienced."


    Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua were stunned. They didn''t expect that she was really open.


    "I want more girls to learn from me, and don''t be fooled by those insincere scum men. If you really love each other, you should tell your parents that they agree to fall in love again and then get married. If the parents don''t agree, it can''t be


    At this time, if parents don''t agree, the young people are unlikely to be together, because if parents don''t admit it, they won''t get registered permanent residence or work points.


    Lin Lan praised: "good boy. You''re right. The great Chairman Mao said that if you don''t fall in love for the purpose of marriage, you are playing hooligans! If you want to fall in love, you should have a good plan to get married. Otherwise, don''t tease coquettish girls. "


    That''s what Shakespeare said, and that''s what grandfather Mao quoted.


    Dong Huaihua thinks this is also very good, so she publicizes it to those girls with the slogan that love is not for the purpose of marriage, that is, playing hooligans.


    If a young man wants to fall in love with you, whether he is an educated youth or a member of a club, you should first ask him if he wants to marry her with his parents'' consent. If so, go to her parents to propose marriage, then fall in love, and then get married.


    If you just want to fall in love, don''t want to get married, I''m sorry, report the crime of hooliganism is not discussed!


    Soon, the village launched a "love and marriage" campaign.


    Lin Lan is responsible for editing the draft, including talk shows, sketches, songs and dances, and then everyone is responsible for the appropriate roles.


    Among them, there is a sketch based on Liu Xiuyun. Liu Chuncai, a male educated youth, is lonely and unbearable in the countryside. He first teases Huo yuan''s female educated youth. The female educated youth doesn''t like it, but also teases Dong Huaihua, a rural female cadre. Dong Huaihua has a big mouth.


    After that, the educated youth began to tease the female member Han Qingping played. Han Qingping was thin, fair skinned and gentle. He put on a flowered cotton padded jacket and painted a red face. He also looked like a village flower.


    The female members began to disagree, but they refused. They had no choice but to write a poem, sing a song, give a candy, and


    Finally, she hugged while no one was around. The female members were flustered and afraid of being found.


    He won over the female members in this way.


    Then the male educated youth began to be indifferent and turned away from others. They said that they were from the city and would return to the city in the future. How could they marry a rural commune member?


    That''s going to ruin his future.


    He brainwashed the female members, how to pay for him, how to wait, forbear, when he returned to the city, he would find a way to get her out.


    Later, the educated youth went back to the city to take over his father''s job, married a girl from the city, and never came back.


    The female members were looking forward to it at home, and it turned into a stone.


    "Kill this heartless man!"


    "Let Bao Gong cut off Chen Shimei!"


    Some members began to shout and rushed up excitedly to beat Liu Chuncai.


    Liu Chuncai was so scared that he scurried, "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m an actor, an actor! Fake


    The story is made up too well, and the performance is too realistic. All of them are devoted to feelings, especially Han Qingping''s feelings are rich and delicate. Even if a man plays a female member, he is also full of voice and affection, which makes people love him, forgetting that he is a man.


    It''s also because he is a man. If Lin Lan is allowed to play, then the beautiful and moving female members will be abandoned, and they will have to tear Liu Chuncai alive.


    That''s the impulse.


    Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua also hastened to maintain order, "this is acting, all hurry to sit, don''t get excited, don''t get excited!"


    As soon as the captain''s whip sounded, "everyone watch the play quietly. Don''t delay us. I said, "you are so excited. I''m afraid you don''t have that idea?"


    Everyone quickly smile: "how dare ah, not to get married for the purpose of falling in love, that is playing hooligans, who is not afraid of director Han catch?"


    At this time, Han Qingsong came back from the commune and rode his bicycle to find Lin Lan.


    Hear everybody say he, stand down car, come in, "how?"


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare, so they were silent immediately.


    Han Qingsong looked at them, and then looked at a few of them on Lin Lan''s stage. It seems that the performance is very serious, bitter and bitter.


    Lin Lan smiles at him, points below and asks him to sit down and listen.


    Han Qingsong found a place, we quickly let him sit next to the branch secretary.


    Han Yongfang and team leader partner, around in a vacuum, no one dare to come forward, lest be sprayed or be pumped.


    Han Qingsong sits over again.


    Niang ah, people all over the room feel oppressed. The oppressive feeling brought by this aura is just amazing.


    Because Han Qingsong was sitting here, Liu Chuncai said that the talk shows were a little nervous. One moment they made mistakes, and another they stammered.


    In particular, she said, "this lazy woman can''t do needlework. She just follows, follows, and says to her man," you... You go. "


    When Han Qingsong looked at him, he suddenly did not dare to say, do not know how to put his heart to say, wish director Han go quickly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the audience laughed.


    It''s a joke of Lin Lan''s own. Anyway, the whole village doesn''t know anything. It''s nothing to perform. We need to take out the daily life of the members and enlarge it to absorb nutrition for everyone.


    Members are used to it.


    But Han Qingsong heard it for the first time. When he saw Liu Chuncai''s posture, he thought that he was just taking daily affairs as an example. He didn''t expect that it was Lin Lan''s script.


    He thought that Liu Chuncai''s eyes were just like a knife when he saw his daughter-in-law.


    Liu Chuncai didn''t get scared. All his urine came from exercise. He was going to say, "you can sew it for me," but he accidentally said what he thought.


    Lin Lan can''t help laughing. She squints at Han Qingsong and makes a gesture to him.


    His cold expression softened.


    Next to Han Qingyun curious way: "third brother, what does sister-in-law say to you?"


    Han Qingsong: "did you say that?"


    Han Qingyun: "sister-in-law like this..." he made a gesture, "meow ~ ~"


    There was another laugh around.


    Lin Lan clapped his hands, "well, today we invite the audience to tell a story, which family in your life has fun to share. Let''s have fun together."


    In this way, she doesn''t want some people to stare at other people''s jokes all the time. They make fun of them and laugh at them. Just like the jokes, they won''t laugh at others any more.


    He boldly pointed to Han Qingsong and called out silently, "let him say it."


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong give each other a look.


    Han Qingsong immediately stood up, "I still have something to do, let''s go first."


    "No, third brother." Han Qingyun held him, "tell us one quickly."


    Han Qingsong said, "I don''t have a joke to tell, do I have a case to listen to?"


    "Listen! Come on The audience yelled.


    Han Qingsong talked about the investigation of the Yellow River brigade. Although the process was serious and direct, it was tortuous enough.


    "And in the end?" Someone can''t help asking.


    Han Qingsong: "what''s the last? Shoot, of course. "


    People can''t help shivering, cold.


    "Well shot, well shot. Such a man, just shoot him! "


    Lin Lan clapped his hands: "so you see, only when there is contrast can there be prominence. Our Party branch secretary and the team leader are diligent and take the members to work. We should be grateful."


    The leader of the brigade stood up happily and arched his hands around, "I love you, I love you."


    Han Yongfang raised her hand and said, "come on, don''t look for trouble. Just go to work."


    The members laughed and said that with the publicity board, the branch secretaries were approachable.


    The propaganda team was very happy. The cadres found that the members had a lot of rules and regulations. The girls were very generous. The members had a lot of fun in their spare time. Lin Lan also got the work and food he wanted. Dong Huaihua was also rated as an excellent woman cadre in the commune


    There is also Liu Xiuyun, who is becoming stronger and stronger and works actively and conscientiously.


    Later, some young men tried to take advantage of Liu Xiuyun. They thought that she had been taken advantage of by other men. If they didn''t take advantage of her, they would suffer. As a result, Liu Xiuyun slapped him with his sleeve and told the secretary that he was a hooligan. The Secretary didn''t report to the police, so he whipped the young man. After that, all the men in the village were honest and didn''t dare to think of Liu Xiuyun any more.


    A few more women used to take a fancy to Xiuyun and want to get married, but Xiuyun didn''t take a fancy to their son. Now when they meet Liu Xiuyun, they have to say something sarcastic, saying, "now it''s too late to follow a shrew and be a shrew themselves. It''s really self indulgent to be a young girl. No one will dare to marry such a person and become a bachelor all his life. "


    Liu Xiuyun directly spray back according to Lin Lan''s teaching, "on your virtue, I don''t want your son to intrude!"


    Angry, the women went all out to complain to Dong Huaihua about Liu Xiuyun''s shrewdness.


    Dong Huaihua was happy to gossip with Lin Lan, "Lin Lan, you teach me well. The big girl in our village is not afraid to go out now. No one dares to bully her. Ha ha


    Lin Lan is also happy: "so we are not busy in vain."


    She was really busy. After solving Liu Xiuyun''s problem, Dong Huaihua admired her even more. The branch secretary and the team leader all praised her sincerely, not for Han Qingsong''s sake, not to mention that the Liu family regarded her as a benefactor. Other people also think that she is a person who can handle affairs without fear. She does not bully others by relying on Han Qingsong, but she helps others.


    Now Lin Lan''s reputation in shanzui village is getting better and better.


    Outside the village people think she is a primary school teacher, said all thumbs up, "Teacher Lin can be powerful, teacher Lin''s propaganda class, crush the head."


    The publicity work is on the right track. Lin Lan''s work points are very comfortable. She is also invited by other teams to earn food by the way. The family''s small days are becoming more and more prosperous.


    This day, she and Dong Huaihua took Liu Xiuyun, Liu Chuncai and others to the next brigade to do propaganda.


    The brigade just killed the pigs. When they left, one of them shared a kilo of pork, and Lin Lan had another piece of pig liver.


    A few people are very happy, "a long time ago greedy meat, our brigade does not kill pigs, this is just right."


    Lin Lan also wants to. Han Qingsong doesn''t go to the county these days, and there''s no meat at home. The children are greedy.


    Liu Xiuyun wants to share the meat with Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua, but they refuse.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you are busy. You deserve it. Take it. There will be more in the future."


    However, Liu Xiuyun had to hold it.


    Liu Chuncai said with a smile, "yun''er, if you don''t want meat, you can give it to me. I''m so greedy."


    Dong Huaihua said with a smile: "you don''t have so much meat on yourself?"


    Talking and laughing back to the village, Lin Lan carrying meat to go home.


    When I came to the entrance of old Han''s Hutong, I happened to see Han Xiaogu coming here, so she speeded up a few steps.


    "You stop!" Han Jinyu see, pull out, she see clearly Lin Lan hand holding a piece of meat.


    How can Lin Lan stand!


    The more she yells, the faster Lin Lan runs. OK, it''s gone for a while.


    Han Xiaogu was so angry that she stamped her feet. She went home and cried to Mrs. Han: "mother, that shrew has a big piece of meat. I don''t know how to honor you."


    A few days ago, Mrs. Han asked her second son to push her to visit her little son. When she came back, she felt uncomfortable and kept humming.


    She wanted her sons and daughters-in-law to take the initiative to say that their mother was uncomfortable and ask the third man to come. As a result, because of the Mid Autumn Festival, aunt Han''s face is still light, and she doesn''t talk except for cooking.


    Because of his wife''s complaint, elder brother Han didn''t let him get close to him. As a result, he was supposed to be busy with human activities in his spare time. On the contrary, he was suffocating and naturally had no spirit.


    In addition, the old lady said by herself that it was an outsider who separated. Whoever went to talk to the shrew in the family would get out. Naturally, no one else would go to Lin Lan.


    Now she wants to see her, but no one has sent a message.


    For dinner, there was still sweet potato and corn paste, and there was no food. There was only pickled vegetables. Han Xiaogu was so angry that she broke her chopsticks and stopped eating. "People eat meat at home. Let''s eat bran food here."


    Mrs. Han sneers that people earn meat. She doesn''t care how much Lin Lan has lived since she split up. She has a good reputation.


    Now the whole village who does not say that teacher Lin is the thumb of this!


    Lin Lan naturally regardless of their family''s lawsuit, ran home to think about what to do a good meal to reward the whole family.


    She is busy living, xiuyunniang comes again.


    Since Liu Xiuyun is OK and follows Lin Lan for publicity, xiuyunniang comes here more diligently. Every so often, she comes to ask if she can help, or send some food and so on.


    Provoked old lady Han and aunt han to say that Lin Lan''s elbow turned out, with others, with his mother-in-law good.


    "Girl, I have nothing to do these two days. I made two pairs of shoes for you and Qingsong. Will you try to fit it? " She handed the cotton shoes to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan looked at the shoes with thousand layer soles. The soles were thick and the stitches were fine. What''s the point.


    "Sister-in-law, how much help have you done? It costs your eyes to make shoes. Don''t be busy."


    Xiuyun Niang said, "what are you busy with? If you are not busy at all, you don''t need to look at the sole. It''s no trouble. All the places with eyes are made by Xiuyun. The girl is skillful. She is willing to make shoes for her aunt. "


    She urged Lin Lan to try, "don''t give in, just follow your and Qingsong''s feet, others can''t wear it. Good girl, put it on. It''s comfortable. I''ll make it for you. "


    That expression just like Lin Lan wearing her shoes is to give her big face, full of piety.


    Lin Lan is a little sweaty. She pulls xiuyunniang into the room to find cloth and some cloth that can be used to beat her.


    Xiuyunniang won''t take it.


    Lin Lan said with a straight face: "I''m going to make shoes. It''s not that I''m not good at making shoes. I''m afraid I''ll lose face. I haven''t done it all the time. Sister in law, you''ve helped me a lot. Take the cloth. If you don''t want it, I don''t want your shoes. "


    Xiuyun Niang couldn''t help but accept it. She was embarrassed and said, "look, I''m here to give it to you. How can I take your things?"


    "That''s right." Lin Lan said with a smile: "how do you eat your meat?"


    Xiuyunniang is happy again, "make dumplings." She looked at Lin Lan''s fine noodles. "You can make dumplings, too. Let me chop the stuffing for you."


    She really wants to do something for Lin Lan. She always thinks that Lin Lan is a good person. Xiuyun, who was hurt by Chen Zhiqing, is afraid that it will be over.


    Now Lin Lan is enlightening her. The girl is more and more progressive. Now she is either doing needlework or learning to read books at home every day, or she goes along with the propaganda. She is busier than a cadre all day long.


    Xiuyun is very happy.


    Lin Lan said, "sister-in-law, go home and help me when the child comes back."


    She pushed xiuyunniang to the door and said goodbye to her.


    Xiuyunniang is reluctant to part with her. She waves her hand and says that if Lin Lan has something to do, she will tell her to make shoes, jackets and quilts, just look for her.


    Lin Lan is a little afraid of xiuyunniang when she wipes her sweat. She is absolutely brain damaged. But she is not good at needlework. She is really famous in the whole village.


    She came back and looked at the cotton padded shoes. The small ones were thick, while the big ones were not so thick and lighter.


    You don''t have to think about it in your life if you look at other people''s skills.


    Therefore, she gave up her efforts, ha ha ha.


    At this time, Han Qingsong just went home to watch her happily fiddle with two pairs of cotton padded shoes. She pretended to be surprised and said, "what did you do?"


    Lin Lan small proud, "well, which, director Han try to see if the Yin help me do fit."


    Han Qingsong took two steps and nodded, "good craftsmanship, comfortable to wear. It''s just a little hot. Make me a double one


    Lin Lan: I''m afraid you''re not going to be beaten.


    She said with a playful smile: "it''s OK. I''ll make a few small openings in it. If you feel hot, take out the cotton and put it in when it''s cold."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m afraid my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to be tactful?

 Chapter 48

    After a while, Lin Lan pushed Han Qingsong away and said, "come on, help me chop the stuffing, let''s make dumplings."


    She arranged the Chinese cabbage, morning soaked fungus, meat and sea rice. She had already washed them and asked Han Qingsong to help cut the stuffing.


    She went to find out the fine noodles again. She and Han Qingsong said with a smile: "this is the last time you took Dawang Tui. The housekeeper has not been willing to eat, so there is nothing left. If you don''t want to eat dumplings today, you''ll have to grind them now. You won''t be able to eat them in the middle of the night. "


    Erwang is appointed by her to be the housekeeper to help her manage the accounts and food. However, the housekeeper is always worried that her mother is extravagant and her family is hungry. She is always searching.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s a good thing. Frugality is a virtue.


    When she finished mixing noodles, she put on the mat and woke up. Then she watched Han Qingsong chop the stuffing to remind him to take it easy.


    He''s too strong. I''m afraid he''s not going to chop the chopping board.


    The children came home one after another, and when they saw that they were making dumplings at home, they cried out one after another for help.


    Lin Lan is directing Han Qingsong to stir the stuffing. The stuffing of cabbage, pork and sea rice is really rare. It has the mellow flavor of pork, the fresh sweetness of sea rice, and the refreshing taste of fungus and cabbage. She also beat an egg into the stuffing and asked him to stir it in one direction.


    But after all, there is less meat and more food, so we can''t force our strength.


    Han Qingsong helps roll the skin and Lin Lan makes dumplings.


    When he saw Sanwang reach out and grab the noodles, Han Qingsong rolled his rolling pin to block Sanwang''s hand.


    "Wash your hands."


    Xiao Wang rushed over and spread out his little hand: "I wash it for nothing."


    Han Qingsong also pulled him apart, "playing harmonica, don''t play noodles."


    Xiao Wang is very disappointed. Although he can''t make dumplings, he works very hard to help his mother make them, and... People really want to play with dough.


    Soft, knead, can become a rabbit.


    ... want to play... Want to play


    Lin Lan saw that in the beautiful eyes of the child, the strong desire to play was about to flow out. She couldn''t help laughing, so she said to Han Qingsong, "I''ll give him a small piece and let him pinch the rabbit and cook it for him."


    Xiaowang immediately nodded, eyes bright, "good, good."


    Erwang and maisui have already washed their hands and come to help pack.


    Xiao Wang also got what he wanted to do.


    Sanwang also washed his hands to join in the fun.


    Dawang took a look and entered Dongjian without expression. He began to do his homework!


    Lin Lan looked at it quietly and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with big brother?" Come back to do homework, not normal, must be stimulated.


    A few children just giggle.


    Sanwang lowered his voice, but when he said it, he couldn''t help laughing. "My elder brother asked the second brother to do his homework. As a result, the font was different. The teacher punished him for copying the text ten times. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Lin Lan


    She looks at Erwang.


    Erwang squeezed out a smile. "Niang, I didn''t mean to. I was busy listening to the propaganda two days ago, so I didn''t care to write to my elder brother..."


    That''s the end of it.


    Lin Lan they do propaganda, if there are adult whispers, generally do not let children listen, will inform in advance that children are not allowed to come tonight. Also will organize some can take children, lest the children are unbalanced. Of course, only children will be organized and adults will not be allowed to listen. In this way, children will feel that the propaganda team is fair and does not favor adults.


    But in this way, children will secretly hide outside to listen.


    Erwang and Dawang didn''t fall down each time, but they kept it from the adults.


    Lin Lan: "Oh, you still have such a secret."


    Er Wang, with a smile, tries to influence his old mother by giving full play to his refined temperament at a young age.


    Lin Lan snorted, "it''s very serious. We have to pay a heavy penalty!"


    Xiao Wang shivered and pulled out the rabbit''s ear. His face turned white. "Send, send the reform through labor farm?"


    People in the village have habitually threatened to "let Han Qingsong take you to the reform through labor farm" when the children are not obedient.


    Xiao Wang was the most severe punishment.


    Sanwang laughs, "stupid Xiaowang!"


    Han Qingsong took a look at him and made him laugh in his throat


    Maisui said with a smile, "you are not allowed to eat dumplings. Ha ha


    Erwang was afraid to offend his elder brother. He whispered: "you can eat less."


    Lin Lan: "it''s better to copy the text."


    She never pinches her children on food. She looks at the broom on one side. It''s not painful to hit people. Moreover, she is reluctant to break the broom. She says, "in the future, your elder brother will write his homework twice. This is the punishment given by his parents."


    She took a look at Han Qingsong and saw that he had no objection. She added, "you all remember that if you don''t study hard, the punishment is very severe!"


    Children immediately Su Rong, "I know!"


    Nonsense, black father is here, who dares not to express his position.


    Dawang in the room suddenly felt the darkness before his eyes, and a kind of coolness came from the bottom of his heart.


    When will the dark days end!


    Dawang''s heart was in a mess, but his face was as stiff as a vegetable board, with no expression.


    Lin Lan quietly looked at it and found that he was sitting there, writing hard, smiling and continuing to make dumplings.


    When it was almost finished, Erwang said he wanted to make a fire.


    Lin Lan said: "do your homework, let your father burn."


    Sanwang leads Xiaowang to rush out. Xiaowang still holds his own dough in his hand. He can only save it for fear of losing it, but he doesn''t dare to squeeze his own rabbit to death.


    Out of the door, just to see two big mother''s little rich outside.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Sanwang.


    "You eat meat?" he said


    Sanwang: "of course, you didn''t eat it?"


    Xiao Fu shook his head.


    Sanwang: "we have dumplings."


    Xiaofu said he wanted to eat.


    Sanwang: "but I can''t. I said you are not allowed to talk to my family, or I''ll let you go."


    Little rich shriveled mouth, eyes Baba looking inside the door, but can only see the screen wall.


    He wants to eat dumplings, too.


    Sanwang: "do you remember that you ate Erhe Mian cake behind my mother''s back? It''s good for us to eat sweet potato. "


    Xiao Fu nodded.


    Sanwang: "that''s bad!"


    Xiaofu: "that''s bad!"


    Sanwang was happy, "you wait for my house to get it for you."


    He turned to run home, while Lin Lan did not see, quietly took three raw dumplings and ran out.


    Little rich is eager to see through.


    Sanwang handed the dumplings to him, "well, don''t say I''m stingy to give them to you. You can take them back and let the aunt steam them when she cooks."


    Xiao Wang nodded, rushed over and ran.


    Xiao Wang watched him put the raw dumplings into his mouth and wondered, "brother, can you eat the dumplings raw?"


    Sanwang: "of course not! You can''t eat raw dumplings. You''ll have diarrhea. "


    Xiaowang points to Xiaofu who runs far away: "he..."


    Sanwang took his little hand and sighed, "go home. He just came to ask for dumplings. He won''t play with us. He knows he will play with us and beat him. "


    Xiaowang went home with his brother.


    Han Qingsong burns a fire. Lin Lan scalds the chopping board, knives and chopsticks. Soon the water boils and the dumplings are cooked.


    Bai Pang''s dumplings jumped into the water like the big white geese in line, splashing a spray and sending a fragrance.


    Sanwang began to teach xiaowang''er to sing: "big dumplings, white and white, a side, standing up, can swim, love to eat meat, jumping, really cute!"


    What a terrible song!


    Xiao Wang sings along. It''s so beautiful!


    Everyone laughed and asked Sanwang not to roar. It was so ugly.


    Lin Lan fished out a big bowl of dumplings and looked at it. Her family should have enough to eat.


    She called out Erwang and maisui, "you quietly called millet and asked her to take the dumplings back to eat."


    When they didn''t separate before, sister-in-law Han and brother Han were OK with them, but because of the old lady, many things were boring.


    Lin Lan usually saw millet and quietly gave her something to eat.


    Erwang and maisui used to help Lin Lan deliver food to her mother. They were experienced and cautious, and they didn''t make any mistakes.


    They are willing to give it to their parents. If they give it to others, they will not be happy. After all, there are not many in their own family.


    When the two come back, Lin Lan says dinner.


    Dumplings on the table, only belong to the meat dumplings that kind of rich aroma, children''s fingers, Sanwang is exaggerated swallowing saliva.


    Before starting, Han Qingsong said, "this is the dumpling that my mother earned by knowledge. The whole family should be grateful."


    "Thank you, mother!" the children said one after another


    In addition to Dawang, they all yelled, "we should also study hard and make money from knowledge."


    Sanwang went fishing in troubled waters and said loudly that he would study hard.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "eat it."


    White dumplings, pork, rice, cabbage stuffing, smell delicious, bite open, there is sweet and fragrant soup into the mouth, hot and fresh, children want to swallow their tongues.


    Each of them was full of laughter, and they could not speak. They ate so much that even Dawang''s eyes were shining and his nose was sweating.


    Looking at them eating so well, Lin Lan is also very pleased that she can earn money and meat by knowledge and improve food. She really has a sense of accomplishment.


    After eating dumplings, children drink dumpling soup, the original soup into the original food, while touching the stomach hiccups.


    Lin Lan made a loud finger, "I now very seriously announce a few rules."


    The children were attracted by her ringing fingers and imitated them one after another. Sanwang''s ten fingers rubbed hard and didn''t make any sound.


    Han Qingsong glanced at them, straightened their backs one by one, looked serious, and put their hands well.


    Wang Wang all sat down and looked up at Lin Lan seriously.


    "First, as for being a man, we should not have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others. To be upright, you can''t harm others, but you can''t be stupid, and you can''t be defensive. If others take the initiative to do something bad for you, you have to be on guard. "


    This one is aimed at all children. In the original plot, Dawang goes on the road of gangster, Erwang is also glib, eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and Sanwang will be killed by others.


    "Second, about learning, we should cherish our time and seize every possible time to study. You may think that learning is useless and literacy is useless, but when you grow up in the future, one day you will find that you hate less books when they are used. "


    "Third, about money, enough is enough. Money is not everything, but you can''t do without it. We rely on our own intelligence and labor to create our own wealth. When we have enough money, it will be a number to us. We should not be greedy and possess money and wealth endlessly, which will lead to disaster. "


    After that, she paused and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand these things now. Just remember that you will understand them when you grow up."


    Han Qingsong: "remember it all?"


    Erwang: "remember."


    Han Qingsong: "say it again."


    Erwang repeated the key points.


    Then there are maisui and Dawang.


    Although Dawang is rebellious, Lin Lan''s words are heard by him. He doesn''t care whether he understands or not. It''s necessary to remember, unless he''s not afraid of beating.


    To tell you the truth, he is still afraid of black father''s beating.


    Sanwang was reminded three times before he made it clear and recited it the third time.


    Xiaowang began to sing: "the heart of harming people ~ can''t have, the heart of preventing people ~ can''t have... Cherish the time, study hard, grow up to make contributions for the people... Can''t have ~ money, money not million ~ can, enough ~ spend ~ ok..."


    "Wow! Xiao Wang is great Everybody clapped.


    Xiao Wang was a little shy, with a red face and a big smile. His eyes narrowed.


    Lin Lan kisses him, "the child bangbangda, OK, play for a while, read a book, ready to go to bed."


    When the children were playing, Han Qingsong took out the sorghum ears stored at home, which had been threshed, and now only the seedlings were left, just to use the broom.


    At this time, there are several kinds of brooms used by farmers. The very tall one is called broom, which is used to sweep the spacious yard. The broom tied with sorghum seedling is used to sweep the floor of the house, and the broom tied with sorghum seedling is used to sweep the Kang.


    Han Qingsong is quick. With Lin Lan''s help, he soon tied up two brooms.


    Lin Lan tried, boasted: "director Han is really omnipotent, broom also can tie, also tie so well."


    Some people don''t know how to do it, so they have to ask for help.


    Han Qingsong has been used to her small mouth as sweet as honey. Every time she praises him, he wants to kiss her.


    Look, it''s almost done. If you don''t want to do the rest, just put it away.


    Lin Lan: "no more


    Han Qingsong: "it''s late."


    Lin Lan


    Where is not early, very early!


    It''s getting late. When Han Qingsong told her, it was a start signal of some kind of action.


    This means: daughter-in-law, people want you, let''s wash white Kang.


    Lin Lan whispered to him that he had immunity today.


    Han Qingsong looked at her: "isn''t there a few days left?" He remembers her cycle better than she does.


    Lin Lan: "as you know, it''s just like the weather forecast. It''s not accurate. It''s always two days earlier or later. May be busy, tired, in a bad mood, cold, hot, are affected, do not care about it


    However, Han Qingsong said, "you should go to see an old Chinese medicine doctor and prescribe some medicine for recuperation."


    Lin Lan looked at him and said, "do you understand?"


    Han Qingsong: "barefoot doctor manual, you call this irregular menstruation."


    Lin Lan: "it''s strange to hear you say so seriously.


    "I drink red dates and boiled brown sugar water. Just pay attention to it." It''s out of tune. Eight out of ten women have it. No problem.


    I don''t know when it will be like this.


    The next day, Han Qingsong goes to the commune. Lin Lan plans a new script at home in the morning. She sorts out all the interesting things that she heard from the members around, and then she can use it as a source book.


    Tired, she went to get a bowl of brown sugar ginger sugar water to drink.


    I was drinking soup when I heard someone rushing in from the outside.


    "Lin Lan, Lin Lan, you are so bad!" Han Er Sao rushed in and began to scold without nose or face.


    Lin Lan frowned, put the bowl on the table, picked up the firestick by the door and went out, "second sister-in-law, if you come to talk, I don''t welcome you. You still come to scold people. Do you want to be beaten when you are tired of living in peace


    Han er''s sister-in-law saw that Lin Lan was not weak in front of her, but also so strong. She suddenly became weak and began to clap her legs and cry, "do you think you are sincere? You''ve made Xiao Fu suffer from diarrhea and vomiting, and you''ve been tossing about all night. You''re going to lose your life."


    Lin Lan wondered: "I sympathize with Xiao Fu when he is sick, but you depend on me? I''m afraid you''re going to make a trio with sister piss


    Han''s second sister-in-law knew that Lin Lan had scolded sister Zhao Guixiang for urinating. She was so angry that her face changed. "Did you scold her second sister-in-law like that?"


    "Then tell me how to scold me?"


    Han Er Sao began to cry again.


    Lin Lan was bored and said, "OK, if you have something to say, what''s going on?"


    Han Er Sao wailed and said, "if you make dumplings and don''t give them to us, we''ll give them back to Xiaofu. You... You''re so bad."


    Lin Lan: "I didn''t give it to him. I don''t know where he ate it. Don''t come to me. Let''s go now. I''ll sue you for making trouble and get you arrested! "


    Han Er Sao herself wants to ask for several yuan as compensation, but Lin Lan''s posture doesn''t even care about the little rich. She also threatens to catch herself. Can she not be aggrieved, sad and angry.


    Lin Lan to push her, "I have something to go out, you go quickly, I want to lock the door."


    Han Ersao: "you, you have to lose money!"


    Lin Lan looked at her, Han Er Sao immediately subconsciously straightened her chest.


    Lin Lan stood up and said, "I''m older than you. I don''t need to show off."


    Han Ersao: "who is the big problem? If you give Xiaofu a bad stomach, you can''t pay for it. "


    Lin Lan: "I''ll give you two yuan, and Xiao Fu won''t be sick? Or do you want to borrow Xiaofu''s illness to steal my money? If all the people in the village come to take care of me and ask for money, you think I open a bank. "


    She cut, turned Han Er Sao''s eyes, locked the door and left.


    Generally speaking, people''s sympathy for children simply refers to the group of children, not the children of the Li family or the Liu family.


    If it''s the opposite child, I''m afraid he''ll be tired of the house and the house. How can we talk about love and sympathy?


    Sometimes, it''s better to be compassionate to the children of strangers than to the children of enemies.


    Besides, what does Xiao Fu have to do with diarrhea? It''s not her fault.


    She''s sick herself, her children will be sick, and she doesn''t go around looking for money to beg for sympathy, does she?


    So why does Xiaofu have to show sympathy and give money when she is sick?


    What logic.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to pay attention, turns around and leaves. She wants to go to school to see her child.


    Only these children in my family can affect her heart most. OK.


    As a result, Xiaowang was not in school. In the morning, after teacher Huo taught, he went to the commune school to study and let Xiaowang play.


    Lin Lan went to Dong Huaihua''s house to discuss for a while. She would go home at noon.


    Xiao Wang and Wang Wang were sitting on the stone steps of the gate waiting for her, and their little hands rolled the dog''s hair rhythmically. Wang Wang was so comfortable that he put the dog''s head in Xiao Wang''s arms and made a comfortable sound.


    Wangwang''s golden hair is particularly beautiful in the sun. Xiaowang is white and beautiful now. A child and a dog make Lin lanmeng''s face.


    The original haze mood suddenly swept away.


    She ran over with a smile, "kid, wait for me."


    Xiao Wang immediately hugs her, Lin Lan hugs his relatives and raises them high, "why don''t you go and play with your friends?"


    Xiao Wang is good-looking, clever and can play harmonica. Children like him very much.


    Lin Lan thinks he already has children.


    He holds Lin Lan''s neck, buried in her neck socket rubbed rubbed, "I think mother."


    Lin Lan''s heart is soft, holding him home, "mother to you fried dumplings to eat."


    There were a few dumplings left last night, just for Xiao Wang to eat.


    When Lin Lan fried dumplings, Xiao Wang was about to play teacher Huo''s new music to his mother, but his voice was terrible.


    Lin Lan immediately heard it, and then took a look, "little boy, how do you stuff it?" She took a match to poke clean, found that there was sand in it.


    "Little boy, if the mud is put in, the harmonica will break down and can''t be played."


    Xiao Wang immediately did something wrong. He bowed his head and was very sad, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Lan busy comfort him, "mother didn''t blame you, is to tell you, later to pay attention to it."


    Xiao Wang: "Oh, not in the future."


    Lin Lan thought that he made it when he played with Wangwang. Usually, when he played with dogs, he would be turned upside down by Wangwang arch, and his body was covered with dog hair and soil.


    But she felt that Xiaowang was in a bit of a low mood, "little child, playing outside, is there anyone bullying you?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head. "No way."


    "Does anyone touch you?"


    Xiao Wang: "yes, a lot of them."


    Lin Lan nervous, "touch you where?"


    Xiao Wang pointed to his head and face, "Niang, I''ve touched all my hair."


    Lin Lan touched painfully, "I tell them, don''t touch my child''s head in the future." Xiao Wang is clean and beautiful. When adults see him, they like to say, "look at the boy, he''s handsome and good", and then touch his head.


    Their rough hands, thick and hard, don''t touch the child''s head.


    Lin Lan decided to emphasize that no one is allowed to touch Xiao Wang''s head.


    Xiaowang immediately rubbed her, "only let my mother touch."


    Lin Lan carefully touched a, and afraid of really touch more hair to touch less, that can be troublesome.


    I still remember when Wangwang was a child, the children swayed the dog all day long, and the pup was naked and miserable.


    Of course, it''s also because of its hair changing.


    Lin Lan also told Xiao Wang some knowledge about physical health, especially those teenage bear children, who are not sensible and curious, and are easy to do radical things.


    Xiao Wang listened carefully.


    Lin Lan also made up the children''s songs that she vaguely remembered. Xiao Wang Listened: "shorts and waistcoat protect the body. People can''t touch it! Say out loud no!... "


    Xiao Wang can sing after learning it. It''s very nice.


    Lin Lan praised him: "really good, after the mother let the children listen to you sing."


    At noon, when the children come back for dinner, Lin Lan quietly asks maisui and Erwang, "is Xiaowang unhappy in class today?"


    They shook their heads. "Good. What''s the matter? Mr. Huo led him. He was very happy. Later, Mr. Huo went to study, and he played by himself. "


    Lin Lan: "it''s OK."


    She asked Sanwang, "Sanwang, is there anyone bullying my brother?"


    Sanwang: "no, with me, who dares to bully him?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s really like a brother."


    When Lin Lan asked, they found that Xiao Wang was very depressed today. He sat quietly playing his harmonica and stopped playing.


    They all wondered, "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head, "No."


    Sanwang rolled his sleeve: "who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll beat him!" He was about to go out, but he was brought back by Dawang.


    After dinner, the children continued to go to school. Lin Lan saw that Xiao Wang was a little depressed, so she took him with her and went to find Dong Huaihua.


    In the evening, Han Qingsong didn''t come back for dinner. He didn''t get home until eight o''clock.


    "So busy today." Lin Lan cooked his meal.


    Han Qingsong seems to have done a big thing, with a relaxed expression, "you''ll go out with me tomorrow."


    "Why do you take me when you handle cases?" Lin Lan doesn''t understand.


    Han Qingsong: "you just go."


    What''s the point? Lin Lan also does not force him to say, agree to come down.


    The next morning, she told maisui to take Xiaowang, and she followed Han Qingsong out.


    It took a long time to get there by bike.


    A brigade under Beicheng commune is dozens of miles away from their home.


    Han Qingsong said, "they have a doctor Xu in the brigade."


    The Xu family has been practicing medicine for generations. It is said that their ancestors were still Royal doctors and they were very good at gynecology.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor suffered a lot a few years ago and limped. Now he has snow-white hair and beard. He is very thin, but he is hale and hearty. He has two eyes.


    Lin Lan has always been in awe of traditional culture. When she came, she naturally went to have a look. She listened to the doctor''s instructions and paid for the prescription.


    There are no medicinal materials, communes or even county towns. We have to go to big cities to catch them.


    Because when the four traditions were broken, the local traditional Chinese medicine was also hit hard. Some people who didn''t know how to mess with witchcraft and fortune telling were forbidden to do it all at once.


    Now the wind is not so tight, and barefoot doctors are trained in the countryside, so they can work seriously.


    Han Qingsong is hard to find out.


    Lin Lan thinks that Liu Xiuyun''s body needs more recuperation, so she asks by the way. Doctor Xu says that it''s only when people arrive that they can make prescriptions.


    Lin Lan wants to go back and let Liu Xiuyun have a look.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel slow when I go, but I come back a lot faster. It''s only about 3:30 when I get home.


    Han Qingsong has to go to the commune. Lin Lan gets off at the entrance of the village and goes home first.


    As soon as she entered the village, she heard the crying and the sharp swearing of women. Who''s home? She beat her children to the street all day.


    Just open the door, the voice is close, "Lin Lan, you still do propaganda, how do you teach children!"


    Liu Chunfang came towards her with a tiger face and a half boy.


    Oh, the little white flower also has the side of the mother night fork.


    Lin Lan: "what do you smoke?"


    Liu Chunfang was so angry that her eyes were red, "you see, you see, give us the iron head!"


    She pushed her son forward. "Have a good look."


    Lin Lan''s face sank: "you''re not sick. I just came home. When did you hit your son?"


    Liu Chunfang began to wipe his tears: "you didn''t fight, you let your family Da Wang fight, you said you Da Wang how so bad, young age this is to kill..."


    "Shut up Lin Lan roared, you are crazy, you have nothing to wipe black you owe beat know?


    Liu Chunfang was shocked by her and began to belch.


    At this time, along with the woman watching the scene, someone yelled: "Dawang and tietou are fighting. Good guy, tietou is two years old and half tall. As a result, Dawang beat him all over the floor."


    "This big prosperous also has to be in charge of, every day nose faces the sky, does not have a proper shape, either hits this or scolds that." Zhao Guilian also joined in the fun.


    Lin Lan frowned and glared back, "Dawang goes to school every day, and he doesn''t dare to play truant. Did he beat you or scold you? When and where to say it


    The woman rolled her eyes, but didn''t dare to shout to her. Who didn''t know that Lin Lan was a famous bully in the village. She not only could fight and scold, but also had a director''s husband to protect her. Now she is doing propaganda, and many people are very rare about her.


    Liu Chunfang cried: "anyway, Dawang hit our iron head. Many people are watching. You see, the mouth is broken, the nose is broken, the bridge of the nose is crooked, and the forehead is broken... Wuwu."


    Lin Lan took a look at the iron head. It was a bit miserable. The iron head was beaten into a pig''s head. This... The big bag on the head is too eye-catching.


    Dawang, a bear boy, has not been fighting for many days. At least he hasn''t been fighting since he went to school.


    Why are you fighting again today?


    She has always stressed to him that even if there are contradictions with other people, they should be reasonable. If the other party doesn''t be reasonable, they should find teachers and cadres to judge, and they can''t beat people.


    She asked tietou, "boy, why did Dawang hit you?"


    Iron head sobbing, said Dawang hit him, not why.


    Liu Chunfang said: "what can you do? You want to be a bully all day long. You don''t like everyone. It''s not that our iron head doesn''t like to listen to him!"


    Lin Lan raised her eyebrows, "I don''t think so. Although Dawang likes to be the king of children, he doesn''t care for any children."


    As soon as she said this, there were several women''s children who had been accepted by Dawang for a long time. At this moment, Dawang was the only one to show his direction. I don''t know why, they felt like honey.


    As if it''s a great thing to be liked by Dawang, I feel proud!


    Liu Chunfang is going to be so angry that she accuses Lin Lan of being reckless.


    Lin Lan impatient way: "come on, say clearly, iron head, you tell the truth, Dawang why hit you?"


    She didn''t want to say it when she saw the iron head. She immediately said, "I have a dime here. If you tell me the truth, I''ll give it to you."


    Iron head immediately very heart.


    Liu Chunfang scolds: "you call this bribe, entices the child."


    Tietou snatched the money and quickly said, "the hammer hit Xiaowang and broke Xiaowang''s harmonica. Dawang will beat him when he knows. He said that the hammer was too small, and his brother made a mistake because he didn''t manage it well, so he beat me up. Wuwuwu ~ ~ I''m wronged. The hammer doesn''t listen to me. Why do you hit me? "


    Liu Chunfang pointed to him: "you, you little bastard, what are you talking about for a dime."


    Lin Lan said coldly: "Liu Chunfang, you come here to ask for a crime if you don''t have a clear idea. Now I''m not finished with you. I said, "My Little Wang has no spirit these two days. He''s bullying him with your hammer."


    She grabbed Liu Chunfang''s wrist and said, "let''s go and find the captain to judge."


    Liu Chunfang is not convinced that she has a good relationship with them.


    Then find the captain.


    The leader of the brigade was listening to the radio at Han Yongfang''s home. When he heard that he was being asked to judge, he untied the whip tied on his waist.


    Han Yongfang waved his hand, "please don''t whip everything."


    The leader of the brigade said, "I''ll play with this whip. Don''t you do it every time?"


    Han Yongfang: "you go quickly."


    Lin Lan drags Liu Chunfang. Liu Chunfang cries and shouts Lin Lan to bully others.


    Lin Lan said: "originally, children fight, adults had better not get involved. Who knows if they can make up tomorrow? But you bully my home Xiaowang son this matter I can''t finish, Xiaowang words don''t like to say, more won''t fight, be bullied don''t complain, you can fit right. Beat us, and come to ask for the blame! "


    There are those who are very busy. They immediately run to the school and tell the teacher the news.


    Han Qingping is in class. After hearing that, he will let the children read the text by themselves, and he will take Da Wang and Xiao Wang with him.


    Sanwang watched, naturally unwilling to fall behind, and immediately told the second elder brother and sister that several children ran out together.


    Han Qingping saw them all run out, "nothing for you, you go to class."


    Sanwang: "why is it all right? I beat the hammer!"


    Han Qingping: "OK, let''s go together."


    They all went to the street. At this moment, when there is no leisure time for workers and peasants, the members all run to see the excitement, surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    "Get the hell out of my way, stand on both sides and block the street for what?" As soon as the team leader waved the whip, the members immediately got out of the way to both sides of the road and gave up the middle stage to the parties.


    Liu Chunfang can only wipe tears and cry at the moment. She looks like a vulnerable victim and vows to set off Lin Lan''s image as a shrew.


    Soon Dawang and Xiaowang followed Han Qingping, and the hammer and some children were also led.


    Shanzui village is not small, with hundreds of families. The huge village is divided into several parts.


    It''s not only the members who are close to each other, but also the children who play well and not well. They are all in groups.


    Because of personal enmity, Zhao Guixiang, Zhao Guilian, Liu Chunfang and other people have a very common relationship with the Lin Lan family, and they can even be said to be hostile.


    As soon as the captain flicks the whip, the truth comes out. No one is afraid of it. In particular, iron head and hammer are children, and there are other children involved. They don''t have to work hard to recruit them directly.


    Hammer and Sanwang are about the same age. They also take a group of children of the same age with them every day. They don''t go to school, and they don''t work when they are young. They walk around and do harm to people.


    It''s either pulling out the radish or kicking out the cabbage, or beating the chickens and bullying the children.


    Xiaowang looks very different because he is good-looking, clean and tidy, wears glasses and plays musical instruments. They are curious at first, and then they begin to despise his family for saying that he is a little fool.


    In addition, other children, especially little girls, like Xiaowang and like to play with him. They can''t stand hammers and make trouble with him.


    The kids don''t want to play with the hammer, so the hammer is even more angry and thinks it''s Xiaowang''s fault. If you see that he is too clean, you smear him. If you see that he plays harmonica, you feel like a fake fairy, learning from city people.


    They blocked Xiaowang and pressed him to the ground, robbed the harmonica and filled it with sand. They also threatened Xiaowang not to complain, so they tied up his chickens and refused to pee.


    Children usually say that whoever goes to the adults to complain is the kind of bad elements who are shaved.


    Xiao Wang is more simple and stubborn than other children. When he thinks he can''t complain, he really doesn''t complain. When he is beaten by them, he doesn''t beg for mercy or cry, and then he hides from them.


    But they just refused to pull down, and they enjoyed it all day. They searched around for Xiao Wang and wanted to bully him.


    As a result, Lin Lan found something wrong, asked the children, do not know, Dawang let a few pillars to inquire.


    It didn''t take long to ask.


    Then Dawang went to the hammer to settle the accounts.


    But although hammer is a bear child, after all, he is only six or seven years old. Where is his opponent, he will kick over with one foot.


    He was not good at bullying children, so he went to find hammer''s brother tietou.


    "Your brother beat my brother, and my brother beat you!"


    The younger brother made a mistake, and the elder brother was beaten for him. He thought it was all right.


    Tietou was taller and stronger than Dawang. Naturally, he was unconvinced, so the two children began to fight.


    Dawang dares to fight. He is fierce and not afraid of pain. Later, he was trained by Han Qingsong. He learned new moves and used methods to fight. Dawang, who is brave and resourceful, is just an iron head. Where is his opponent?


    He not only beat the iron head black and blue, looking for teeth everywhere, but also looked at other people''s head and said, "is your head really made of iron? I''ll have a try? "


    When he picked up the stone, he was about to clap it, which made the iron head scream. Finally, Dawang threw the stone, grabbed the iron head and hit his head.


    The forehead of iron head swelled up at that time.


    Da Wang also sneered contemptuously, "iron head is a fart! The urinal tank is about the same


    Knowing the whole process, Liu Chunfang cried even more miserably. Her son''s head was said to be a urine can. It was not taught by Lin Lan. Who taught it?


    Other people find it funny, too.


    Zhao Guixiang and her sisters, who were watching in the crowd, didn''t expect to be humiliated. They were so angry that they trembled and said that Lin Lan was bullying others.


    The captain pointed to Liu Chunfang and others, "look at you, all day, all day, these things. Can''t you do something serious? Lin Lan is still busy with publicity. How can she manage this? And you -- "


    He pointed to the hammer.


    The hammer cried in fear of being whipped.


    Captain: "Why are you crying? Why are you not afraid when you bully Xiaowang?"


    Hammer wronged way: "Xiao Wang will not complain."


    He was kicked by Dawang and walked around.


    Sanwang spat at him, "I''ll see you and hit you once in the future!"


    Hammer grievance with what like, "I, that is not to tease Xiaowang play."


    "Well, we''ll make fun of you when we see you. You wait!"


    The hammer was more frightened and cried.


    The captain is the peacemaker.


    But Lin Lan didn''t want to be spared lightly. She said coldly, "even if children fight, they don''t understand. If they know what''s wrong, they can change it. But my child''s harmonica is broken. I have to pay for it! "


    The brigade leader nodded, "it should be compensated."


    Liu Chunfang tearful, "why let us compensate, our money is not a gale."


    Lin Lan said coldly: "this harmonica is 481 yuan. But when you come back to the county, you have to ride a bicycle and take time. You have to pay me at least two yuan. I''m not going to finish with you for two dollars


    Two yuan is enough for Liu Chunfang''s pain. When she is in pain, she hits the hammer, and the hammer has a long memory.


    Liu Chunfang sat on the floor crying, "bullying, bullying..."


    Other people also whisper, think Lin Lan want too much, this is in the money.


    "If you have a bicycle, you can buy it yourself again." Someone muttered.


    Lin Lan snorted, "if you damage other people''s things carelessly, you have to compensate them. If you damage other people''s things intentionally, you have to double the compensation. This is a punishment. If you don''t punish, you won''t have a long memory. Only when I have a long memory can I know the pain. I dare not make it again in the future! "


    Even if Han Qingsong has time to go to the county, why should he pay for the hammer''s fault?


    If you don''t pay, it''s business.


    Finally, the team leader had to invite Han Yongfang.


    Han Yongfang has heard people say, he said: "deliberately damage other people''s things, itself must compensate others willing, Dawang Niang did not want more, two reasonable."


    The party secretary said it was reasonable, so it was reasonable. The team leader asked Liu Chunfang to lose money.


    If you don''t lose money, you will lose your work points and pay for it. This is a means for the cadres of the brigade to adjust the contradictions.


    Liu Chunfang had no choice but to pay Lin Lan two yuan under a lot of pressure.


    Tietou presses the dime in his trouser pocket and never takes it out. Lin Lan doesn''t care what he wants. He thinks Lin Lan is reasonable.


    I think his mother will kill him.


    Liu Chunfang couldn''t swallow that breath, dragging his son tietou, "go, go to the commune to complain, we must expose the face of this shrew, let director Han, let the public security people know."


    She went to the commune without saying a word.


    Over there, Han Qingsong is handing over a batch of materials, and then write to his comrades in arms. Please help to buy Chinese medicine and send it.


    At this time, sun Zhuowen led Liu Chunfang and tie tou in, "Han Bureau, the family is looking for him."


    As soon as he entered the room, Liu Chunfang began to shed tears, trembling, "brother Qingsong ~ ~"


    Han Qingsong frowned and said coldly, "who are you? Don''t yell

 Chapter 49

    Liu Chunfang only feels aggrieved, originally this is his own man, he is the director''s daughter-in-law, let Lin Lan pick up a cheap.


    She felt sorry for herself and couldn''t help crying. She also thought that Han Qingsong would come up to comfort her. She even couldn''t help imagining that maybe he would come up and pat her on the shoulder, or even... She thought that her cheek began to fever.


    Han Qingsong would cry when he saw her, but he didn''t speak. He was really impatient. Lengsu drank: "sun Zhuowen!"


    Sun Zhuowen rushed in, "Han Ju?"


    "What a mess of family?"


    Sun Zhuowen looked at Liu Chunfang and was a little puzzled. Looking at Han Qingsong''s expression, he immediately understood that he would be wrong.


    The main reason is that as soon as he met Liu Chunfang, he casually said that he wanted to find director Han. The expression and the meaning of the words clearly means that he had that kind of relationship with Han Ju. He thought it was Han Ju''s daughter-in-law who had been wronged at home and came to complain to a man.


    Where do you know it''s not?


    He could not help complaining, "who are you?"


    Liu Chunfang apologized and said that he was from director Han''s village.


    Sun Zhuowen''s cold sweat came down, and he quickly laughed: "Han Ju, I didn''t ask you clearly, it won''t happen again."


    Han Qingsong said: "in the future, even if the people in the village, except Lin Lan, they don''t have to tell me anything. They give it to Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun."


    Sun Zhuowen nodded his head and asked Liu Chunfang to go out in a cold sweat.


    Liu Chunfang immediately grabbed his son, "I, we are here to complain."


    Han Qingsong is more impatient. He waves his hand and asks them to find Luo Haicheng.


    Liu Chunfang didn''t expect that he would be so unreasonable and merciless to himself. After all, he has been intimate with each other. He should be polite even if he is intimate.


    She sobbed twice, "Qingsong..."


    Han Qingsong frowned and suddenly said, "whose family are you from?"


    Generally speaking, in the countryside, seniority comes from men. Some men who pay attention to influence will not contact with other people''s daughter-in-law casually. They always look for men when they are in trouble.


    So Han Qingsong asked.


    Liu Chunfang said his man''s name, her man is Hui generation, is Han Qingsong''s nephew generation.


    Han Qingsong looked at her fiercely, "later called uncle."


    Liu Chunfang lips moved, "but, I, our Liu family, I call you brother."


    "When we get married, we should follow our husband. On the generation of our old Han family. All right, you go and complain. " Han Qingsong impatiently waved his hand and continued to bow his head.


    Liu Chunfang is not reconciled, she raised a voice, "I, I want to sue you..."


    Han Qingsong looked up again, "me?"


    Liu Chunfang grabbed her son''s hand and bit her lip. "You, you... Daughter-in-law, Lin Lan."


    When Han Qingsong heard that his daughter-in-law had been sued, he threw away the document and said, "sun Zhuowen!"


    Sun Zhuowen trotted over again, "Han Bureau."


    Han Qingsong: "call Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun to take notes."


    Sun Zhuowen immediately went to the top of his head. He didn''t need to do these things, but he was willing to hang around in front of Han Qingsong. It seemed that he was very diligent and had a good relationship with the Korean Bureau.


    Soon, they moved to the inquiry room, and Han Qingsong sat down. Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun took notes in front of them.


    Liu Chunfang shivers when she looks at the posture of the three auditions in a play. She wants to get in touch with Han Qingsong, trying to arouse his pity for himself, let him see Lin Lan''s shrewdness, let him know that Lin Lan doesn''t deserve him, and let him know that he is 100 times better than Lin Lan!


    How do you know that Han Qingsong is making so much noise.


    She said that Dawang hit the iron head and pointed to her son''s face.


    It''s really a good fight.


    Han Qingsong: "why did Dawang fight?"


    His own son, trained by himself, can be regarded as feeling his temperament. That boy is stubborn, but he won''t bully innocent people.


    Liu Chunfang didn''t want to say that it was nothing but Dawang''s hegemony.


    Han Qingsong: "walk well, someone beat?"


    Liu Chunfang''s face turned white. Han Qingsong''s momentum was too strong. Although she was in an equal position, she felt scared to death by him.


    Especially the eyes staring at her, dark, like bottomless cave, as if there were some beasts running out to eat people, she did not dare to look directly at her.


    Han Qingyun hit the table, "boy, you say!"


    Tietou is also scared to death. He can''t even say he won''t come. His mother has to come. Look, what''s good?


    He is submissive, in the end is to say things over and over again.


    Han Qingyun laughs, "Dawang, this skinny boy, you are iron head. How can he be harder than you?"


    Iron head is really convinced, "he is hard, he is harder than iron."


    Several people laughed.


    Han Qingsong is serious, light way: "even if the children fight, Xiao Wang''s harmonica to compensate."


    Liu Chunfang can''t believe to look at him, an old man, unexpectedly and Lin Lan that shrew want to go together.


    If it''s not sure that Han Qingsong doesn''t know, she will think that they have discussed it.


    Luo Haicheng thought that it was a child''s play. He was too lazy to take care of it. He also taught Liu Chunfang, "this kind of thing is a small contradiction in the village. If you want to find a woman director and a security director, the Public Security Bureau doesn''t have time to take care of it. Pay attention later. "


    Liu Chunfang had to nod. She wanted to expose Lin Lan''s shrew behavior with Han Qingsong, but she didn''t know that he not only didn''t care, but also covered up.


    She can only hold it.


    She looked at Han Qingsong and asked if they were going home from work. She and her son could ride their bikes.


    Who knows, Han Qingsong ignored her and left.


    Han Qingyun also didn''t pick up her stubble, let her hurry back, also left.


    Liu Chunfang felt discriminated against, sad and self pitying.


    Han Qingyun catches up with Han Qingsong, "third brother, there''s something wrong with her."


    Han Qingsong: "what''s wrong?"


    "I feel like she''s treating you..."


    Han Qingsong frowned and looked at him, "be careful what you say."


    "Ha ha. It''s all right Han Qingyun scratched his head. "I heard that she was married to you at that time."


    "Nonsense, I don''t know her." Han Qingsong went back to his office, wrote the letter, and then handed it to the person in charge of receiving the letter, who sent it by unified mail.


    "Han Ju, how do you paste stamps by yourself?" Generally, they are unified and do not need to spend money on their own.


    Han Qingsong said, "this is my letter. Just stamp it yourself. It''s OK."


    That person didn''t ask, take it away together.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qingsong went home and listened to Lin Lan, but he didn''t say anything. It''s just a matter of her own making.


    However, Dawang''s face was full of pride.


    Dawang became famous for his younger brother, and immediately became the idol of the younger brothers in the whole village and the good brother of the whole people.


    If they look at their brother, they will grab food and play with them! There''s no such thing as a brother.


    Look at Xiaowang''s brother!


    Dawang was so respected that he was more proud than how many bear children he had accepted before.


    Although the face does not show, the heart is beautiful.


    He didn''t think that, but Lin Lan saw it all of a sudden. He didn''t want to point him out. He was just a middle and small broken child. He thought that he was ruthless and special.


    Children''s fight is not a big deal. There are many children in the countryside. There are many children of all ages. They fight every day.


    A lot of children just had a good time. When they say something wrong, they fight and make up again.


    If the adults fight with them, there will be endless lawsuits. The adults will make a dissension and the children will be better.


    Therefore, reasonable parents will not care about this. As long as they don''t fight too much, it''s OK to scold and beat their children.


    If it is other children, Lin Lan is not angry, because Xiao Wang was bullied, she was particularly angry.


    If you say Sanwang is naughty, it''s just that some children can''t stand him fighting. Xiaowang never takes the initiative to provoke right and wrong day by day, and doesn''t say who''s bad. Even if you play in the street, you either play the harmonica or sit there in a daze listening to all kinds of sounds.


    In this way, it can hinder the bear children''s eyes and let them bully him.


    It''s disgusting.


    Later, Lin Lan was not at ease, and repeatedly declared at the publicity meeting: no one is allowed to touch Xiaowang''s head, and all his hair will be touched.


    The members all laughed and said that the child was painful and would try not to touch him in the future.


    Then Huo yuan led Xiaowang to play two pieces of music, "busy farming" and "cowherd", with clear and sweet voice, tactful and pleasant, and skillful and emotional blowing.


    After listening to this, the members applauded and applauded.


    "Such a little boy, it''s amazing!"


    Those who used to say Xiao Wang was a little fool dare not say anything now.


    They are not stupid. Educated youth all say Xiao Wang is a genius.


    Later, Lin Lan also gave publicity classes to children. In addition to teaching them how to keep healthy and protect themselves, she also taught them how to be awed.


    Don''t want to bully children who are different from you. Be in awe of others. Others always have something worth learning and appreciating.


    Of course, she won''t say so boring and straightforward, but make up small stories and sketches to let children participate.


    From then on, shanzui village children''s publicity team began to take shape. Only those children with excellent performance are eligible to join. If other children want to participate in a performance, they have to work hard, do not fight, do not swear, speak hygiene and politeness, and then they can be invited.


    This is later.


    And at the moment, for Dawang fight this matter, Lin Lan feel can''t let him proud, think that things can be solved by fist, to reward and punishment.


    She and Han Qingsong discuss, to the child to a big stick and sweet jujube, Han Qingsong naturally listen to her.


    He was in charge of being a villain and said with a straight face, "what have you said? If you have something to reason with, don''t do it directly. Fighting will only intensify contradictions, not solve problems. "


    Han Qingsong''s eyes are sharp and his face is cold. His face is so purposeful that the children all murmur.


    Although Dawang was unconvinced, he didn''t answer back.


    Han Qingsong: "punish you..."


    Dawang got nervous and had a good fight. Although it hurt, there was no sequela. It would be terrible to copy the text.


    Han Qingsong glanced at him and saw that although he tried his best to stretch his expression, sweat was seeping out of his forehead. He said, "I''ll punish you to run two laps in the morning."


    Han Qingsong didn''t do it unless there was a big situation.


    Now Dawang also has morning exercises, running around the village. In the past, he used to do two laps every morning, but now he has two more laps.


    Dawang gritted his teeth and put up with it.


    Lin Lan began to play the role of the kind old mother. She bent her eyes and said in a soft voice, "it''s not right to fight. Parents don''t encourage you to fight. Only when the other party is unreasonable and threatens security, you can fight back properly. Of course, brother to protect his brother, this is called brotherhood, worthy of praise. So I discussed with your father, tomorrow your school holiday, we will take you to the county for a day


    In leisure time, the school doesn''t have to go to work, but it can''t have classes all day, so Han Qingping gives them a day off every week.


    "Wow, really?"


    How many children look at her in disbelief and go to the county for a day?


    Never dare to think about it.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "of course it''s true. Parents never cheat you."


    San Wang grabbed Da Wang''s hand and jumped excitedly, "brother, it''s all your credit!"


    Erwang and maisui also thank big brother.


    Xiaowang still doesn''t know the fun of playing in the county, but the elder brother fights for him, and he is also very happy. He goes up to hug Lin Lan and hugs the elder brother''s leg.


    Although Dawang still has a straight face, I''m very middle-class, I''m paralyzed, I''m cold, but his slightly red cheeks and strained corners of his mouth also reveal his excitement at the moment.


    Although he had been to the county many times before, this time he was awarded by his parents.


    That''s not the same!


    Dawang turned and walked out.


    Lin Lan: "it''s dark. Where are you going to eat?"


    Dawang could not take care of the black outside and ran away. Sanwang rushed after him, "where are you going, big brother?"


    Suddenly, Dawang jumped up abruptly, then leaned forward and made a forward somersault in an instant.


    "Wow Sanwang was stunned. After a while, he came back and clapped hard.


    "Big brother, you are so powerful!"


    This action is so cool!


    Dawang clenched his fist and waved.


    Before, he had been practicing the front and back somersault, but he didn''t master the strength well and fell a lot of somersaults. He didn''t expect to turn out smoothly today.


    Perfect! Yeah~


    He took a look at xiaodouding next to him, but it was dark, and no one else saw it.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve already had the chance to show off!


    ¡­¡­


    The second day, Han Qingsong fulfilled his promise to take his wife and children to play in the county.


    The children started to get excited last night. Although they didn''t have new clothes, they were in good order.


    Mai Sui fiddled with his scarf and gauze for a long time, and finally decided to wear only gauze, so it looks good.


    Lin Lan advised her: "the scarf wrapped outside the scarf, this is also good-looking, the day is so cold, riding on the bicycle ears to you frozen off."


    Maisui finally decided to listen to his mother.


    Early in the morning, the cold wind is a little biting, with a fresh and cool breath, breathing a refreshing.


    The children were chattering with joy.


    Lin Lan takes the children to cook, while Han Qingsong checks the bike. One is not enough. Last night, he borrowed Han Qingyun''s bike.


    After a hasty breakfast, Lin Lan put on a military kettle of hot water for the children to carry, and put on two lunch boxes of noodles and cakes with pickles. When the time comes, who is hungry will pad two.


    Just about to go out, Han Jinyu ran over.


    Seeing their family pushing their bicycle out, she was stunned for a moment and said, "are you going out?"


    Han Qingsong gave a hum and pushed the car away. He wanted to carry Lin Lan. Lin Lan held Xiao Wang and San Wang could sit in front of him.


    But Lin Lan is afraid that Dawang won''t be able to take two younger brothers and sisters, so she is responsible for taking two by bike and three by Han Qingsong.


    Han Jinyu went to find Lin Lan, "where are you going?" The tone is full of complaints.


    Lin Lan: "the county, if you have something to say back."


    "I want to use the car!" Han Jinyu is very angry, "I also have something to go to the county! Why do you want to go to so many people? Give me a ride! "


    Looking at her bossy manner, she still lives in the past. How can she not keep pace with the times?


    Lin Lan is lazy to perfunctory her, "sorry, we seven people can''t take you."


    Seven people, two cars, full, impossible to take her. What''s more, even if she can, Lin Lan is not willing to take it. It''s annoying to have a look at it. Do you think the past grievances have been blown away by the wind?


    How can I?


    Lin Lan''s little books are all remembered. Her revenge is good.


    Han Jinyu was so angry that he reached out to pick the beautiful scarf from the ears of wheat


    "What are you doing?" he said! My parents bought it for me. "


    She immediately ran to sit on the beam in front of Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong motioned to Lin Lan to walk in the head, afraid that she could not take two children to fall, ready to let Dawang on the top at any time.


    Lin Lan gave him a playful smile and looked down on me. It''s just a bicycle.


    As a result, she underestimated the power of these 28 bicycles, with Sanwang at the front and Erwang at the back. It''s really a bit... Hard to control.


    "Let''s go!" The children cheered, which made the nearby children come out to watch and admire. They all said that they would go to the county town to play, and they had to get the parents'' white eyes and scolding.


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she stamped her feet and her eyes were red. "I''m going to the county, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    The seven members of Lin Lan''s family ride on the road, which is a scenic spot. The children in front of them are responsible for ringing the bell, singing and shouting. It''s as lively as the publicity team.


    Lin Lan reminded maisui and Sanwang: "in front of the mouth block well, poured the wind, stomachache."


    Sanwang wants to open his mouth and arms, whimpering and blowing. Lin Lan uses her knees to push his ass and says to lift it off.


    In October, with the north wind blowing, the leaves of poplar and locust trees fell like rain, and the crops in the field were gone. You can see the blue sky at a glance, which makes you feel very happy.


    The whole family is talking and laughing.


    Lin Lan tired, Han Qingsong let Dawang to replace her.


    Dawang is very happy. It''s awkward to sit behind his father. If he didn''t hold Xiaowang, he would rather run behind him!


    Dawang and Lin Lan exchange, a pedal on the bike, he immediately jumped out.


    Because the bike is tall, his legs are not long enough, so he needs to stand up when riding, which will inevitably be crooked.


    He rode fast. As a result, Erwang was so scared that he took the seat of the car and said, "brother, slow down, slow down!"


    But Sanwang screamed, "big brother, hurry up, surpass them!"


    Wheat ear is also excited to shout: "Dad, don''t let big brother proud!"


    In the end, it became Dawang who was going to race with Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan grabs Han Qingsong''s clothes and signals him to slow down and let the child go.


    Looking at Dawang several rushed in front, cheering one after another, she is also very happy, such a happy picture, the children will remember for a lifetime.


    When they arrived in the county town, it was still early. Several children had a conflict about where to go. Maisui and Erwang wanted to go to the bookstore. Dawang said that the bookstore was the most boring. They had to go to the theater, supply and marketing cooperatives and factories.


    At last they broke up and went their separate ways.


    Lin Lan thought about it and didn''t restrain them, so she took out two yuan to Dawang, "this is for you and Sanwang. It''s not necessary to spend with self-defense. If you spend it, explain to me why you have to buy it. "


    They also agreed to meet at the gate of the cinema and theater in the middle of the western sky at the latest.


    Dawang nodded, put the money in his pocket and led Sanwang to Sahuan.


    Left black father, almost everywhere is the breath of freedom, not to mention more waves!


    After a corner, Dawang took his brother to one side, "I''ll find a place for you to play, and I''ll call you back together."


    Three Wang Leng, "big brother, you don''t take me?"


    Dawang: "I have something to do."


    "I''ll follow!" Sanwang immediately grabbed the corner of his coat.


    Dawang: "I''ll buy you sugar."


    Sanwang: "you don''t have a ticket, either." Don''t think he doesn''t know about it.


    Dawang snorted, "come on."


    He led Sanwang into an alley.


    County at this time, there are no high-rise buildings, are basically bungalows, occasionally some buildings are two-story low, three floors are very few. There are some poplar trees planted on both sides of the alley, and every family is tied with a rope to dry their quilts. Dawang leads him to shuttle here, and soon arrives at the gate of a courtyard.


    Before entering, he stared at Sanwang: "you can go, no one is allowed to tell, neither parents."


    Sanwang hesitated for a moment, and his interest in those funny things that elder brother said overwhelmed Lin Lan''s earnest instruction. He nodded, "elder brother, I won''t tell you!"


    He felt like he was going to do something big with his elder brother.


    Dawang saw a solemn look on his face that he wanted to die bravely. He couldn''t help laughing and flicked on his head. "If you are interrogated, you can''t rebel even if you are killed!"


    Sanwang immediately attached himself to his body and held his chest, "brother... You, you help me pay... Party fees..."

 Chapter 50

    They usually listen to the radio, he followed his brother to listen to some war and spy, plus Lin Lan their propaganda team''s program edification, Sanwang''s performance desire is strong.


    Dawang led him through the door.


    Looking at the free and unrestrained figure of the two sons, Lin Lan''s eyebrows are bent, "these two bastards."


    She and Han Qingsong took the other three children to the bookstore step by step.


    Xinhua Bookstore is still very small at this time. It has only three rooms, and there are not many books in it. In addition to the quotations from Hongbao books, there are some outdated periodicals, some novels about land reform and the construction of new China, and then there are textbooks for all grades.


    Another bookshelf is full of comic books, pictures and so on. Maisui and Erwang can''t put it down and don''t want to go.


    In particular, although maisui didn''t recognize all the characters, she was able to read a comic book quickly. She finished it in a few minutes and couldn''t wait to read the next one.


    Han Qingsong went to see other professional books.


    Lin Lan takes Xiao Wang to see if there are any music and art. She also wants to buy some blackboard newspapers, propaganda newspapers and handicrafts.


    Finally, I picked a simple staff book, which can teach children to understand the staff, music, etc., and also let people make their own simple music.


    After learning from Huo yuan, Xiao Wang can figure it out on his own when he comes home.


    Xiaowang also selected a painting, which is a miscellaneous book, including sketch, gouache, traditional Chinese painting and so on. It is very in line with the requirements of the construction of various undertakings.


    In addition, Lin Lan also bought some out of date monthly novels, such as Liuquan, red flag, military songs, etc., which can be read by the whole family and read to members.


    And because it''s out of date, it''s very cheap. You can buy a pile for one yuan.


    Look at the time spent in the bookstore too much, Lin Lan reminded the two, "we have to go, you pick it?"


    Two people in hesitation, two Wang picked a health Recipe Recipes, now are in line with the requirements of more fast and save, so a Book of knowledge categories are quite many, buy a book at most several, or very cost-effective. He also picked out two other books, one on mental eloquence, which was never seen in the countryside.


    But if so, it will be over the limit.


    Because Lin Lan said, a person can buy at most one yuan of things, they are super, said to eat sugar gourd also did not eat before.


    Lin Lan looked and saw that maisui was tangled with a book about clothing cutting, a book about fine objects, that is to say, some fine objects that are criticized now. It''s quite surprising that this book has not been banned. After all, there are hats reflecting feudal decadence and capitalist pleasure.


    Maisui''s book is more expensive because she has pictures. It''s more expensive than two books at one yuan, but it''s hard for her to choose.


    Erwang''s books are cheap. He can buy three for one yuan, and finally give up the other.


    Looking at their entanglement, Lin Lan also laments that things in their bones are really hard to change. Fortunately, in this life, they stick to their own strengths and go on the right path, and they will surely achieve something.


    "Er Wang, which do you want me to choose?" The ears of wheat are tangled.


    Erwang didn''t want to read those two books. He could lose either one, but he was afraid that maisui would let him leave his own book and share money with her, so he chose the one that was not good.


    "Now there is no cloth. Do you want to make clothes? Besides, what do you learn to make clothes? You are still so young. You can buy them when you are old. "


    Maisui shook his head: "but I just want to see it, so I can change our clothes to look better."


    Now it''s just like sacks. It''s so ugly. What''s more, you can''t count on Niang''s skill. You have to do it yourself if you want to be beautiful.


    Han Qingsong has put Xiao Wang on his shoulder, "the last minute."


    Wheat panicle urgent, ask for help to see to Lin Lan, let Lin Lan help her think of a way.


    Lin Lan bent his eyes and pointed to Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang bought a book and had more money.


    Maisui immediately came to discuss with Xiaowang.


    Xiao Wang said generously, "OK."


    The ears of wheat, when they got what they wanted, were immediately happy.


    Erwang is a little sorry. Why didn''t he think of it? He knew earlier to say good to Xiaowang.


    He just wanted to think about his parents.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Er Wang, the first one to think of this idea is the golden idea, the second one is to imitate others, and the third one is stinky dog shit."


    Er Wang scratched his head and had to give up, but he also planted the beginning of constantly thinking about good ideas.


    After that, they went shopping, visited schools, government compound, and finally came to the supply and marketing cooperatives and theaters.


    All the way unexpectedly didn''t meet Dawang them, Lin Lan didn''t worry, that boy didn''t come to the county before.


    They went to the supply and Marketing Cooperative first. Lin Lan bought Xiaowang a 21 hole harmonica, Dongfeng brand, brand new.


    Xiao Wang was so happy that his eyes were bright. At that time, he began to audition, which made the salesmen of the supply and marketing agency boast that the child was powerful.


    In addition, Lin Lan bought a few pieces of lipstick, a bottle of Vaseline, a box of balsam, and a bottle of peony brand cream to wipe her face.


    Because the price of skin care products is not cheap, most people don''t buy them except big girls, so they don''t need tickets because they don''t consume as much food and oil as daily necessities.


    After all, most people buy it when it''s cold to prevent it from cracking, and don''t use it when it''s warm.


    If you look at it again, there''s nothing to buy. The key is that people don''t sell without tickets. The daily necessities that don''t need tickets are basically robbed on the day they arrive, and it''s not their turn to buy them.


    They left the supply and marketing cooperatives and went to the theater. They sat on the stools in the ticket hall outside to eat and drink.


    Han Qingsong also went to ask for a pot of hot water, and Lin Lan soaked the cakes in a lunch box and gave them to the children.


    "Where are Dawang and Sanwang?" There are only a few places that they can visit. They have visited them, but they haven''t met them.


    "Don''t worry," Han Qingsong said


    He went to see it and came back to ask Lin Lan, "do you want to see a movie?"


    Lin Lan thinks that at this time, the film is black and white. The sound and picture quality are not good. It''s dark inside. It''s too stimulating for Xiao Wang''s eyes to watch.


    But Erwang and maisui want to, Lin Lan said with a smile: "you two go to school hard, don''t have to worry about parents, but also help parents do housework, it''s amazing. Parents invite you to see a movie and reward you. "


    They clapped their hands happily, "thank you, mom, thank you, Dad."


    It''s their first time to see a movie. The teacher said that it''s not so easy to see a movie. Tickets are not so easy to buy.


    Lin Lan asked Han Qingsong to buy tickets for the two of them to see the movie. Fifteen minutes later, there was a "youth as red as fire".


    "Go to the movies!" The two children jumped for joy.


    Lin Lan coaxes Xiao Wang: "the child is still young. When you are older, your mother will show you."


    Xiao Wang nodded obediently, "OK."


    Han Qingsong bought tickets for the two children to go to the cinema with his work permit. When the staff saw that he was the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of the Revolutionary Committee, they immediately showed great enthusiasm and told him that the theater was rehearsing for a model play.


    Han Qingsong asked what play.


    "Shajiabang. If you want to see it, just go and see it. "


    Han Qingsong comes back to Lin Lan and asks if she wants to see it.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "let''s take Xiaowang to have a look."


    The staff gave them a sign to see for themselves.


    Han Qingsong takes Lin Lan and Xiao Wang to the stage. There is a dark red curtain hanging on the stage. More than a dozen actors are preparing. There are also actors doing dance warm-up, singing and playing erhu. It''s very lively.


    Xiaowang was attracted all of a sudden.


    Han Qingsong motioned for Lin Lan to be here. He went out to do something and came to pick her up later.


    Lin Lan nodded and said in a low voice, "go ahead. If we go out early, we will wait for you at the ticket office."


    Han Qingsong left first.


    Lin Lan led Xiao Wang to watch the rehearsal.


    Their rehearsal is very casual. They haven''t performed as a whole, but they are running in the opposite play bit by bit. It''s also very interesting for members who haven''t seen it before.


    So the staff introduced Han Qingsong to bring his wife and children to see.


    When a person began to play erhu, Xiao Wang listened more carefully. His big eyes were bright and didn''t move.


    Finally, after the rehearsal, he was still immersed in the world of drama.


    Lin Lan sat with him for a while. When all the people on the stage were gone, Xiao Wang suddenly began to hum one of the songs. Although he couldn''t express the rhythm accurately with his voice, he hummed the right tune.


    "Niang, do I play erhu well?" When he finished, he asked Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan praised from the bottom of his heart, "it''s nice. I''ve never heard anything so nice."


    Xiaowang is very happy, holding Lin Lan''s hand, suddenly exclaimed, "where''s dad? My father is lost


    Lin Lan laughed and picked him up. "Let''s go out and look for him."


    After they went out, Erwang and maisui came out. They were excitedly telling the story. Seeing Lin Lan and Xiaowang come out, they heard that they had missed the rehearsal.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you can''t be greedy. Da Wang and San Wang haven''t come yet? "


    Erwang put out his hand, "we looked outside, but didn''t look."


    Lin Lan: "don''t worry, it''s time to come back."


    They made an appointment. If the sun sets in the west, they will come back to meet in the middle. If they don''t come, they will not only be punished, but also have nothing to do with coming out later.


    After a short rest, Lin Lan said, "I invite you to eat sugar gourd, but you have spent all your money. You can only buy one and share it."


    The children are happy, too.


    Erwang went to buy one and gave it to Lin Lan first. The rest of the children took one, and then left one for their father. The rest of the children shared it.


    The red hawthorn fruit is wrapped with amber hard syrup. It tastes crisp, sour and sweet, which makes people reluctant to eat.


    After a while, Han Qingsong came back first. He carried a bag of things in his hand and handed it to Lin Lan.


    Wheat ears to leave the hawthorn fruit to him, Han Qingsong took it, conveniently into Lin Lan''s mouth.


    Lin Lan is looking down at the things in the paper bag. Leng buting is stuffed with a hawthorn fruit, which makes her face red.


    Maisui and Erwang are used to not giving their parents anything to eat. They smile and pretend they don''t see it.


    Lin Lan slowly chewed hawthorn, tasted the sweet and sour taste, opened the paper package in his hand, "Wow! Look


    The children were attracted by her and quickly looked at it. It turned out to be a lot of dried mushrooms!


    Lin Lan surprised: "such a good mushroom, where to come from?"


    No matter in the countryside or in the city, fresh and dry mushrooms are very expensive. At this time, there is no artificial breeding, and they are all picked in the mountains. Their mountain is barren, and they are not rich in mushrooms. Only when it rains in summer and autumn, it grows on the grassland, so the local people seldom eat mushrooms.


    Han Qingsong said: "the welfare issued by the Revolutionary Committee owes me a reward before. I asked for an extra one."


    Lin Lan thought that this thing is so rare, it is estimated that only a few people in the Revolutionary Committee have it. Would it not have been his share?


    She didn''t ask much, so she said with a smile: "in two days, the production team will kill the pigs and share the meat. Let''s stew the pork noodles with mushrooms!"


    The children were very happy. In the past, there were mushrooms at home, which were sent back by Han Qingsong. However, they all stewed the meat and gave it to their aunts and uncles. They couldn''t catch a bite.


    But the fragrance is deeply imprinted in my mind, especially the ears of wheat. After Han Jinyu had a taste, the taste suddenly spread to the tip of my tongue.


    How delicious!


    Lin Lan talks about Han Qingsong''s reward again. She always thinks about it. Zhao Anpin, the Yellow River team leader, said that there was a reward, but she still hasn''t got it.


    Han Qingsong said he would save it until the end of the year.


    She was looking forward to a big gift package at the end of the year, and worried that she would not give it up.


    "Those two boys, it''s time. Why don''t you come back?"


    Han Qingsong said that he went to look for it, and without waiting to go, Sanwang ran after Dawang, panting, but came back at the appointed time.


    Sanwang was so tired that he held his knee to wheeze. Dawang didn''t have much, but his forehead was sweating.


    Lin Lan saw that their clothes were dirty, which was different from coming out in the morning. "You two... Are you moving bricks?"


    Sanwang hehe... Huhu... Can''t speak.


    Dawang: "no explanation.


    As a child''s parents, a look to know that something is wrong, Han Qingsong thick eyebrow a twist will attack. Lin Lan quickly pulled his sleeve, let him not scold Dawang.


    She heard that the women in the village beat their children in the street. It was really not nice to hear her swearing. When a child grows up, he also has a sense of self-esteem and shame. Dawang is especially powerful. She gives him face. Anyway, she will ask what they do.


    Sanwang''s mouth is not so tight. She asked him quietly and said.


    Mai Sui complacently said, "we bought books, watched movies and ate sugar gourd."


    Sanwang immediately looked envious.


    Lin Lan asked Dawang, "what did you buy?"


    Dawang took out a dollar to give back to Lin Lan, "we bought four Shaobing with meat in it, and spent a dollar."


    Lin Lan: "how did you buy without tickets?"


    "It''s made by someone else. No tickets."


    "Four cakes for a dollar is expensive enough." Lin Lan thinks it''s not cost-effective, two dimes to buy Jin fine noodles!


    Sanwang immediately said, "Niang, the cake is big." he made a gesture. He had a big face, but it was a little thin, so there was not much meat in it, just a little leek powder.


    But it''s delicious!


    "Besides eating cakes, what have you done?" Lin Lan asked.


    Dawang: "just hang out."


    Sanwang also quickly nodded, but the sly eyes betrayed him, there must be something fishy.


    Han Qingsong looked at Dawang, "to tell the truth."


    Dawang: "to tell the truth."


    My child knows his temperament and knows where his tail pouts.


    I''m not telling the truth!


    Lin Lan is afraid that the father and son will fight each other. Han Qingsong is a real man. Dawang is a stubborn donkey. He can''t make trouble outside.


    She said with a smile, "well, let''s go home."


    When I left, I continued to take two with Dawang and three with Han Qingsong.


    Dawang was afraid that black dad would catch him and run away as soon as he pedaled. Although his legs were not long enough, it didn''t delay him to ride so fast that Erwang was so scared that he held on to the seat of the car.


    Lin Lan holds Xiaowang in one hand and sits on her lap. She holds Han Qingsong''s waist in the other hand. She whispers: "I''ll ask Sanwang when I get home. Don''t be angry."


    Han Qingsong shook her hand, "not angry."


    Dawang suddenly stopped the car in front of him. Sanwang stood up on the beam, pointed to the two people on the side of the road and yelled, "Dad, mom, look!"


    Lin Lan looked in the direction he pointed out and found that Han Jinyu and a young man were pressing the road.


    Han Jinyu is holding a sugar gourd in her hand, smiling brightly.


    Oh, this is the object.


    Lin Lan signals to leave quickly and don''t disturb them. Although she and Han Jinyu don''t deal with each other, they can''t destroy their blind date.


    How do you know that the young man saw them, he was so happy that he called Han Jinyu and ran over.


    He ran so fast that he didn''t even care if Han Jinyu didn''t keep up with him. He ran to Han Qingsong with a smile and said, "Hello, director Han. My name is sun Yaowu. I''m the data manager of the forestry section of the Revolutionary Committee."


    He bent over and stretched out his hands to shake hands with Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong did not move, nodded, "my name is Han Qingsong, don''t be so polite."


    He''s wearing gloves and holding the handlebar of the car. If he looses it, it will be crooked. Who will be responsible for the fall of his wife and children?


    "Then, I''ll call you third brother!" The young man''s eyes brightened with excitement.


    Han Jinyu ran over and complained: "third brother, you left by yourself, and you didn''t wait for me. I went to borrow my bike for a long time."


    There are few bicycles in the village. Everyone wants to borrow them, but generally they can''t.


    Han Qingsong said, "we''re going home."


    Han Jinyu gouged out Lin Lan, hoping to drag Lin Lan down and sit on her own.


    Lin Lan waved to her, "you have a good time. Let''s go."


    Han Qingsong pedals his bicycle and takes them to chase Dawang in front of him.


    Sun Yaowu immediately said, "Comrade Han Qingshan, let me take you home."


    Han Jinyu quickly refused, "no, no, I came here by bike."


    She just came to meet with him for the first time. It''s not sure how to let him send her?


    Sun Yaowu also insisted. Han Jinyu''s eyes glared. She was pretty. She was a man''s favorite type. She was so angry and angry. Sun Yaowu immediately accompanied her with a smile. "I can give you more words."


    Han Jinyu sneered, "do you want to talk to me or director Han?"


    In this case, most people are embarrassed, but sun Yaowu is sincere, "of course, I''ll talk to director Han and you together. I haven''t reported to director Han yet. Our forestry department... "


    "Come on, my third brother doesn''t care about your forestry department. What do you report?" Han Jinyu said, "don''t say blind date to my third brother."


    "No, no, I didn''t know that," sun Yaowu said with an expression that I never lied, but he said in his heart: you are a rural registered permanent resident. If you don''t have a good-looking brother, can I have a blind date with you?


    Although the county is not as strict as a big city, it is very difficult for rural residents to become urban residents.


    First of all, there should be units to receive grain and oil accounts, and then score houses, which will block most of the opportunities.


    If Han Jinyu marries her, she can move her registered permanent residence to his home. It''s still a matter of time. Fortunately, they are all members of the Revolutionary Committee and it''s easier to operate.


    But the more anxious he was, Han Jinyu backed out.


    She is really bored at home now. She doesn''t want to work at all, so she wants to get married to solve this problem.


    If she marries a village member, she is still a farmer and has to go to work. She can''t solve the problem.


    So she must marry a city dweller and eat public food. At that time, she''d better arrange another job for herself, so that she doesn''t have to repair the earth.


    She used to take a fancy to Zhao Jianshe when she was at school. Who knows he is so incompetent.


    Later, Han Qingsong came back from a new job. Now the students all know that her brother is the director of the Bureau. They all take the initiative to marry her and introduce her to her.


    Now, there are several people waiting in line for her blind date!


    After returning home, Lin Lan Leng didn''t find a chance to avoid Dawang and seduce Sanwang alone.


    Finally, when Dawang and Erwang went running the next morning, she woke Sanwang up.


    Sanwang is drooling with his big brother''s pillow, dreaming of gnawing his big elbow.


    He was woken up by Lin Lan, rubbing his sleepy eyes, confused, "mother, how did you come to my dream, you also want to eat elbow." He gave the pillow to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan snatched the pillow. "Good son, tell me what you did with your brother in the county. When we kill pigs, I''ll make delicious food for you. "


    Dawang smacked his mouth, closed his eyes and murmured: "it''s just to play, somersault, scratch the bone, and hit the top. I''m the best."


    Lin Lan: "this one?"


    Sanwang: "well."


    Lin Lan thought about it and asked, "how many people are playing with your elder brother?"


    "Five... Nine... Seven..."


    "What are the seven or eight people doing when you pull the top to scratch the bone?"


    "They... Um..." Sanwang began to get stuck. His small eyebrows wrinkled and he looked like he was going to sleep again.


    Lin Lan grabbed a broom, Miao swept his nose, Sanwang raised his hand to grasp, Lin Lan grabbed his hand not to let him scratch.


    Results more and more itchy, Sanwang opened his eyes, "mother, why did you attack me?"


    Lin Lan: "say, your elder brother, what are they doing?"


    "My big brother... I don''t know." Sanwang''s eyes flickered and he didn''t really lie.


    His eyes are not as long as his father and brother. On the contrary, they are more like Lin Lan''s big and round eyes. They are big peach blossom eyes with slightly drooping corners. If you look carefully, they are actually very beautiful.


    It''s just that he''s a tiger head with dark skin and dark pupils. Most people will say that he''s spiritual, and no one will praise him as beautiful as Kua Xiaowang.


    Lin Lan smiles and bends her eyes, but her eyes are threatening. "Little brother, what don''t your father know? They all know who does what. Do you know how to be strict in resistance and lenient in confession? "


    Sanwang couldn''t help shivering, "I know, the Public Security Bureau... It''s painted on the wall." The radio often publicizes this saying, which can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Then you might as well make a real move!" Lin Lan a pat pillow, plug back to three Wang, "holding your big elbow, give me honest account, your big brother in the end what to go."


    Sanwang: "Niang, I, I can''t be a traitor." He felt that he could still struggle.


    Lin Lan snorted and rolled his sleeve. "Do you want to work with tiger stool and chili water?" She patted the edge of the Kang and said


    Sanwang felt that he would keep the secret of the organization. Although he was tortured by Prajna, he would rather die than surrender than confess.


    He was moved to tears by his loyalty and felt that he had lived up to the cultivation of the organization. When the pain came from his fingers, he cried out, "mother, what are you doing?"


    Lin Lan: "pull out your nails if you don''t say it! When your father gets angry, your elder brother will be punished and beaten, and you will accompany him, and you will have to double it! "


    "You want tiger stool, chili water, nail pulling," Lin Lan said with a grim smile, "stir fried buttocks with Vitex, copy text... Or want to eat double meat!"


    This threat forced and lured Sanwang into being hoodwinked. Just as he was fooled by Dawang before, he immediately surrendered: "don''t fight, I''ll fight!"

 Chapter 51

    Xiaowang in the west is still sleeping. The ears of wheat in the North Kang in the East get up to watch the excitement and gloat at at Sanwang.


    Lin Lan took a small book to come over, do a good record posture, "recruit from the facts."


    "My brother..." Sanwang hesitated, seemed to weigh how to say it.


    He was fully awake and understood the situation.


    Lin Lan glared at him, "think about the big meat on the left, and the fried meat on the right, and copy the text!"


    As soon as Sanwang clenched his teeth, I''m sorry. My parents are too cunning. I didn''t say anything. They knew it. I had to explain it to them.


    "He... He... Goes... Goes..." Sanwang''s eyes turn and turn, his ears listen to the outside, and he wants to see if elder brother has come back.


    "Say it Lin Lan pretends to grin, "I can''t cure you!"


    Sanwang was so scared that he stuck himself on the wall. Look at the posture.


    Lin Lan pencil toward him, "become a gecko, you can''t get on the wall! Nailed to the pillar of shame


    "He went to play cards!" Sanwang finished in one breath and quickly closed his eyes.


    Lin Lan frowned, "playing cards?"


    Sanwang nodded and squinted at her


    "Just play poker. Why are you so afraid?" Lin Lan wondered.


    The local custom in the countryside is to play poker, not mahjong.


    There is no entertainment for countrymen. In their spare time, men like to play cards at home, even women.


    However, a few years ago, when they were engaged in sports, the village''s poker was burned, and they were not allowed to play any more, because some men were idle and did not work properly. They only wanted to play poker, but they also gambled money.


    He gambled all night and worked hard during the day. In a fit of anger, Han Yongfang took people to block them several times, burned the poker and caught them on the street. After that, let the patrol team change shifts all night, and catch whoever gambles.


    If we fight and catch like this, the villagers will not play.


    But some other groups of gambling is very rampant, especially in the winter when the farmers are idle.


    Although everyone is poor and has little money, they are a little rich after sharing grain in autumn, and they don''t play big games either. They win or lose a few points, and they end up with a few cents at most.


    But sometimes when people''s hearts are not enough, they will play big. In the end, there will be several pieces of accounts, and even some people will lose their money.


    However, for the current standard of living, this is also very severe, so Han Yongfang is not allowed, not a cent.


    If you want to play, you can play something free, such as Wufu chess in the field, peace in the world and so on.


    Even if you play poker, you can''t win or lose money, otherwise it will be regarded as gambling.


    Now she has organized an interesting propaganda team, so there are no card gamblers in the village. Unexpectedly, Dawang will.


    Where did this kid learn that?


    I guess I learned from Han Qinghua before.


    Lin Lan suddenly remembers what the original story says. Dawang started with Han Qinghua and got to know Zhao Jianshe. Later, he became a local bully by eating, drinking and gambling.


    Is it difficult that she hasn''t changed the plot, and Dawang is still going that way?


    Her heart was a little heavy at once, and her expression was dignified and beautiful.


    Sanwang seldom looked at Niang''s expression, and suddenly his heart began to shake. "Niang ~ ~ I, I move, big brother plays poker, plays money..."


    Lin Lan grits her teeth, but she still tries to keep smiling.


    Three Wang scared all shiver, "Niang, you, you don''t get angry, elder brother, he, he didn''t lose money."


    Is this a win-win thing?!


    Lin Lan quickly adjust good mood, see Sanwang a look of fear, immediately smile, touched Sanwang''s head, "little brother, you confess meritorious, mother to you remember a merit, equal share of the pork, your brother that share for you to eat!"


    But Sanwang was not happy. Instead, he had a bitter face. Niang, this is to kill him.


    Oh, brother, why haven''t you come back yet.


    He saw Lin Lan go out, always feel Niang''s back how to take murderous, hurriedly put on clothes, and then boarded the cotton Pu socks to slip out.


    Maisui called him, "Sanwang, what are you doing?"


    Sanwang bows to her, "elder sister, elder sister, please help me."


    Mai Sui waved his hand: "I can''t beat big brother again. You''d better ask Dad."


    Sanwang ran away. Lin Lan was waiting for his elder brother at the door. He crept through the back of the haystack and ran straight West and north to find Dawang.


    Dawang and Erwang are running with Han Qingsong.


    Although Han Qingsong changed his job, his daily practice never fell.


    Now he runs with Dawang and Erwang. Sometimes Han Qingyun comes, and some children follow him. But after a while, they fall behind.


    On October day, Han Qingsong had a military vest inside and a single military uniform outside. He was tall, straight, broad shouldered and narrow waisted. Many people went to the road to have a look when they had nothing to do.


    Dawang and Erwang naturally can''t wear cotton padded jacket, they both wear jackets.


    Dawang is OK. Erwang is shivering with cold, but it''s also warm to run.


    Sanwang shuttles behind the haystack on the side of the road. Watching Dawang come, he starts to give signals to big brother.


    Dawang saw that he was about to stop, but he was cheered by Han Qingsong: "keep running!"


    Dawang had to continue, but Sanwang was in a hurry.


    Han Qingsong runs in situ, looks at Sanwang on the side of the road and waves to him.


    Sanwang was found to have to rub out.


    Han Qingsong: "what are you doing stealthily?"


    Sanwang: I''m hiding from you.


    "Watch... Watch you run."


    Han Qingsong: "do you want to run?"


    Just as Sanwang was about to say no, Han Qingsong said, "take off your padded jacket and keep up!"


    Sanwang


    no, it isn''t!


    Han Qingsong doesn''t joke with him. Since he can get up and is eager to try, he won''t refuse Sanwang''s joining. Seeing that Sanwang is still in a dilemma, he immediately says, "execute the order!"


    Sanwang was so scared that he quickly took off his cotton padded jacket.


    When the breeze blows, my God, the biting morning wind.


    Han Qingsong took his cotton padded jacket and yelled at him to run, correcting his running posture, frequency, breathing and so on.


    Sanwang was so cold that he shivered and listened to the black father''s command. At the same time, he had to figure out whether his elder brother was caught by his mother. He was exhausted and could not be better.


    When he was caught up by another circle of Dawang, he immediately porzi porzi, with a suppressed and distorted voice, "exposed ~ ~"


    Dawang turned to look at him and wanted to slow down and ask clearly.


    Han Qingsong: "even speed!"


    Although Dawang didn''t want to be obedient, his body was easier than his soul to follow the orders of black father, and subconsciously kept running away at a constant speed.


    Sanwang cried out bitterly: "exposed!"


    Dawang didn''t know why he shivered for a while, and suddenly he was worried.


    He has run, this is the last lap, to the south to turn home, but found Lin Lan standing at the intersection, holding the thorn, is gently knocking in the palm of the hand, but also with a pair of kid you finished look at him.


    Dawang: black hand duo, male and female bandits, back in the world.


    Run home, into the yard, but also standing still, continue to recite the rules.


    After that, they can disband, do some finishing exercises, press legs and so on.


    Then go to take a towel dipped in hot water to wipe the body, and then put on clothes to prepare for school.


    Lin Lan saw Sanwang cold hissing, ran in, pick eyebrows, "Yo, little brother, are you so positive?"


    Sanwang wants to die. Dad is definitely on purpose! I didn''t expect that my mother was the black hand!


    "Wuwu, Niang ~ ~ ~ I''m my own son..." Sanwang hopped a few times and wanted to get dressed.


    Han Qingsong: "stand still and recite family rules!"


    Sanwang began to recite, was not light or heavy to draw two, immediately correct.


    Almost, this just entered the room with two elder brothers.


    He didn''t wash it, so he went to the Kang and said, "mother, it''s over. The good days are over."


    Dawang sat on the stool and looked at him with a heavy face. "Sanwang?"


    Sanwang sat up and said, "big brother!"


    Two people to a look son, silent exchange for a while, intelligence transmission finished.


    Erwang: "what riddles do you play?"


    The ears of wheat had already cooked their meal, and when they heard their words, they couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Sanwang: "sister, you are so bad!"


    Mai Sui snorted, "when you eat Shaobing, why don''t you think about your sister?"


    Sanwang: "we didn''t eat!" With that, he covered his mouth fiercely. It was over and exposed.


    Dawang looked at him helplessly, but he didn''t blame him, and rubbed his head.


    Maisui: "Oh, you''re done."


    Sanwang wailed, "I''m not good, the whole person is not good, ah... Which one of you... Who helps me... Pay... The party fee..."


    Maisui beat him with joy, "stop acting!"


    When eating, everything is as usual. Han Qingsong can''t see anything on his face. In any case, except for Lin Lan, he basically treats others like this.


    Lin Lan has been smiling at Dawang and Sanwang, but when they look up at her, she smiles very gently, as if the sad smile just now has nothing to do with her.


    Sanwang is no longer good.


    Although Dawang was still tense, he was already in a state of uneasiness.


    "Hurry to school. Don''t be late."


    Is this not a fight?


    Dawang and Sanwang looked at each other and ran out immediately.


    Maisui leads Xiaowang and Erwang carries his schoolbag.


    Xiao Wang has been studying his new harmonica since he went to the county yesterday.


    The sound is crisp and mellow. It is a bit more varied and layered than before.


    "The kids are playing better." Lin Lan kisses him, "go to school."


    Xiao Wang waved his hand to Lin Lan and said, "goodbye, mother."


    After the children go to school, Lin Lan winks at Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong looks at her.


    Lin Lan looks outside and goes to close the gate so that no one will come.


    She pushed Han Qingsong into the west room and closed the door.


    Han Qingsong: "yes There is a situation.


    "Third brother ~ ~" Lin Lan whispered to him. She had to be careful to tell him about Dawang, so as not to be heard and annoyed, or he would drag Dawang home and beat him.


    Han Qingsong''s ears were red, and he gazed at her, and he wanted to say nothing


    "I''ll tell you..." Lin Lan pulled him down and whispered.


    Han Qingsong felt the heat flow in her chest, but she also bowed her head obediently, her cheek close to her mouth.


    She put her hand in his ear and breathed out like orchid. He couldn''t hold on to himself, so he grasped the edge of the Kang with both hands.


    "That..." he decided to speak.


    Lin Lan: "hmm?"


    "Not now." He said.


    Lin Lan: "why not? Are you in a hurry to go to work? It won''t take you a few minutes. It''ll be over soon. "


    Han Qingsong: "how many minutes? Are you sure? "


    Lin Lan nodded and affirmed: "it''s really just a few minutes."


    He pressed her against the wall and bowed his head to kiss her. "You''re not well yet."


    Although excited, but very restrained.


    Lin Lan: "you, is not, misunderstood, what!


    "I said Dawang."


    Han Qingsong "Oh" a, but maintain the previous posture, in the past for a long time before he spoke, voice a little hoarse, "find out the truth?"


    Lin Lan looked at him carefully: "don''t be angry."


    Han Qingsong: "he broke the law?"


    "No, it''s just playing cards with people." She laughed a little reluctantly.


    Han Qingsong touched her face and pinched her cheek. "Don''t laugh so tired. What else?"


    If she only played cards, she would not be like this. She must have done something bigger.


    Lin Lan: "playing cards, playing a little money, learn a lesson!"


    Han Qingsong''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes became cold and stiff.


    Lin Lan felt that the temperature was low. Rubbing the back of her hand, she said: "now Dawang has improved a lot. But playing with money can never be tolerated. We must give priority to education


    Han Qingsong took her on her chest and finally gave her a kiss, "give it to me." Then let her go, open the door and stride out.


    Lin Lan busy catch up, "remember is his own! Don''t fight to death


    Han Qingsong went to the door, looked back at her and waved, "I''m going to work."


    Lin Lan is relieved. She feels that Han Qingsong is very angry. She''s afraid that he won''t be reasonable, so she''ll go to Da Wang first.


    If he is so energetic and angry, she is really afraid of beating up the child.


    But Dawang''s gambling at a young age must be educated!


    Han Qingsong left home on his bicycle and turned to school to find Han Qingping.


    The children were in class. They were still studying sparsely. Some people made trouble and some people talked. Now when they saw Han Qingsong coming, they immediately sat down and read aloud.


    Han Qingping of the platform was startled, and he also thought about his sudden charm. How could the children be so serious? Then he saw Han Qingsong coming with a big step.


    "Green pine." He went down.


    Han Qingsong said hello to him, strode into the classroom, pressed his palm and made a stop gesture.


    In the classroom, there was a complete silence, which made Han Qingping suspect that he was his own student.


    Han Qingsong stood there with his hands down. He was tall and straight, but his handsome eyebrows and eyes were extremely sharp. He slowly scanned every classmate. When his eyes swept over Dawang, Dawang felt a thump in his heart and carried it hard.


    Fortunately, Han Qingsong just stayed on his face for two seconds, then looked at Sanwang, maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang in the middle.


    Xiao Wang looks up at his little face. Seeing that his father is so serious, he is serious.


    After scanning all the students, Han Qingsong said: "recently, the Public Security Bureau has strictly investigated the gambling phenomenon. If your family and friends have secretly gambled, they must report it in time. Once the clues are verified, the Public Security Bureau will give rewards. "


    Xiao Wang raised his hand.


    Han Qingsong looked at him and said


    Xiao Wang stood up and said, "Dad... Director Han, what is gambling?"


    He wanted to call him Dad, but he also remembered that everyone called him director Han outside, so he quickly changed his words.


    Han Qingsong motioned him to sit down. "This is a good question. Gambling is playing with money, but it''s not limited to playing with money. For example, playing poker... "He glanced at it and continued:" throwing dice to play money, cockfighting, cricket fighting, all kinds of games, using money or other items as chips, that is to play money gambling. Now we are cracking down on it! "


    With that, he waved his hand, "students should pay attention, Report Award, OK, that''s it." Then he turned and left.


    Han Qingping chased out and whispered, "director Han, is this true?"


    Han Qingsong: "of course, gambling is as hateful as theft, even worse."


    Han Qingping nodded, "I have a clue."


    Han Qingsong and he said while walking.


    It turns out that gambling is on the rise again in the village, especially those who were not engaged in business before and had to take part in collective labor after the land reform and several campaigns. It''s just that the economy was not good in the past few years, so it was difficult for everyone to eat, and no one gambled.


    In recent years, the economy has been getting better, and they are showing their feet again. He said a few names.


    Han Qingsong said: "teacher, this clue is very timely. We will pay attention to it and send someone to check and collect evidence."


    Han Qingping is very happy that he can do his part and watch Han Qingsong leave. He is very happy that he is a good cadre and knows how to do practical things for the common people


    As soon as he was happy to come back, he praised Han Qingsong in class, "you should all learn from director Han, study hard and serve the people!"


    A student said: "teacher, after reading Lianzhong, I''ll go home to repair the earth. It doesn''t matter whether I study well or not. Anyway, repairing the earth is also to serve the people and pay public grain."


    Everybody laughed.


    Han Qingping patted the table. "If you learn well, you can be a cadre or something. When people select talents, you naturally have to learn well. If you have a culture, you are very good at farming


    "That teacher, you are highly educated. You must be good at farming. Why don''t you farm?" It''s also hard for children to get entangled.


    Han Qingping takes Han Qingsong as an example to learn how to do well.


    "Teacher, director Han is a soldier, not a school!"


    Han Qingping: "all be quiet!"


    I don''t care about you bastards!


    Sanwang poked Dawang and whispered: "brother, Dad... Do you know?"


    Dawang was running mad with a fawn in his heart. He pursed his lips and coldly said, "you are not a traitor!"


    Sanwang said bitterly, "brother, mother says that we should be lenient when we confess and strict when we resist. If father finds out, we''ll both be finished... At least..."


    The elder brother himself was punished, and he could escape a beating. Although running was also very painful, he felt that the elder brother could not escape a beating.


    Dawang''s face was as black as thunder.


    Looking at no one, Sanwang whispered to him: "big brother, I... Didn''t have all the moves. It''s about playing cards and making money. "


    Dawang took a look at him. His eyes were deep and sad. Stupid, stupid, what else can you leave after you open your mouth?


    You haven''t heard that director Han has a dog nose. Don''t let him smell it, or I''ll check it for you.


    How did Zhao Anpin, the leader of the Yellow River brigade, and some other people end up?


    Dawang is also upset. What should we do? Dead or not? Or do you want to confess? How much to confess?


    But he was ready to be beaten in the morning, but his mother and father didn''t fight in the morning. Now his father had a talk, and he was ready to be beaten at noon. As a result, Han Qingsong didn''t go home for lunch at noon. Han Qingyun came back and said that he had gone to the county.


    Dawang is ready to be beaten at night.


    As a result, Han Qingsong came back in the evening. Although he looked very serious, he didn''t beat him. He ate and slept as usual.


    It''s most frightening to pull meat with a blunt knife!


    At night, Dawang lost sleep!


    People who are always lying down can''t sleep.


    When you can''t sleep, it''s hard to listen to other people sleeping.


    Sanwang is a traitor, but he sleeps the best. He has a mouth full of food and plays martial arts on his feet. He must be dreaming about protecting food.


    Finally, I fell asleep. I had another nightmare all night. Either I was beaten by my father, or I was sneered at by my mother, or the villagers rolled their eyes and laughed at me.


    Finally, as the chicken woke up, he felt confused in his mind, just as the deer in his heart gave birth and ran into his mind.


    Han Qingsong has already got up to blow his whistle. How many people are calling for morning exercises.


    Dawang and Erwang got up and dressed immediately, while Sanwang was still asleep.


    Dawang pulled off the quilt. The Kang, which was burning hot last night, was cold now. With the quilt being pulled away, it brought a cold wind and made Sanwang feel excited. He sat up and said, "the room is leaking!"


    Dawang hissed, "morning exercises."


    Sanwang pretended to cry, "brother, please forgive me."


    Outside, Han Qingsong''s cold voice said, "1, 2..."


    Dawang and Erwang ran out.


    Sanwang was scared to get dressed.


    Before Dawang and Erwang, Han qingsongding mostly reached 3. Today, because of Sanwang, he counts to 5 and continues to 6


    Maisui: "Sanwang, hurry up. Don''t delay my sleeping. One minute is ten minutes at the moment. "


    Sanwang Committee ran out wrongly, and Han Qingsong stopped counting.


    Dawang Sanwang is already warming up.


    Han Qingsong personally instructed Sanwang to do a few simple actions.


    Lin Lan takes a broom to knock on the window, "go out to warm up later, don''t be outside the window, noisy!"


    As soon as Han Qingsong waved, the children ran out. He said, "I know. You can sleep well."


    Lin Lan pursed her lips to steal music. She is exerting pressure on Dawang.


    Before, she had never said that she was too noisy. Today, Dawang must think more.


    Sure enough, Dawang thought as he ran this morning. The deer in his mind had already made him unable to think. In the end, he was in a mess. He broke the jar and thought: forget it, you''d better turn yourself in, so as not to pull the meat with a blunt knife.


    After running home and finishing the exercise yesterday, he stood straight outside the main room and said, "report, I''ll turn myself in!"


    Lin Lan, who was cooking with wheat ears in the room, couldn''t hold her lips and didn''t want to laugh. She ran into Xijian quickly. Her shoulders were shaking, and Dawang was finally calculated.


    Mai Sui took a worried look at Xijian, turned his head and complained to Dawang, "brother, you make my mother angry. These days, I feel bad. I can''t eat well and sleep well every day."


    Outside, Han Qingsong''s face is expressionless, but his drooping eyelashes also reveal his mind. Fortunately, he doesn''t laugh.


    Lin Lan lies in his arms at night and mutters that he can''t just fight against a child like Dawang. He''s not afraid to fight, but he can beat his skin. Anyway, you can''t kill him.


    He''ll spend it with you!


    So we have to let him mutter, let him fear, let him mess.


    In this way, you can handle him.


    When it comes to excitement, she moves.


    Han Qingsong stopped thinking and looked up at Dawang, "what do you surrender to?"


    Although Dawang summoned up the courage to shout out, if he was really frank, he subconsciously wanted to quibble, which was also the normal reaction of the wrongdoer.


    Han Qingsong saw his face hesitant, knew what he thought, coldly said: "man, dare to do, since you want to surrender, you have to be happy, don''t hide."


    Dawang was yelled at by him and told him, "on the day I went to the county, I didn''t buy cakes. I took two yuan to play cards."


    Then he bowed his head slightly to admit his guilt.


    Lin Lan came out, the focus is, "then you have been empty stomach?"


    Sanwang saw big brother''s move and immediately jumped out and said, "no, we eat steamed stuffed buns."


    Lin Lan: "where do you buy steamed buns?"


    Dawang: "I won."


    Lin Lan: "Oh, I forgot. I just thought that he must have lost when he played with money, but he still had to win.


    Sanwang can be very happy, "my elder brother is very powerful, so he won five yuan with one yuan. We bought 15 big buns for one yuan! How delicious


    Lin Lan: these two bear kids won five yuan. They have to use my mother''s money to eat big buns! Hum!


    Oh, no, let the bear take him to the ditch. The point is that he should not gamble, no matter whether he wins or loses!


    Sanwang smacked his mouth and seemed to miss the taste of the steamed stuffed bun. "Originally, I wanted to bring it to you. Big brother said it would show up, so we had to eat it all."


    He still thinks that revealing the stuffing is the meaning of missing the stuffing of steamed stuffed bun, but he didn''t expect that it was the revealing stuffing that his parents knew about gambling.


    Middle, true, you can do it!


    Lin Lan turns around to find a tool that can hit the child, and the ear of wheat hands her a broom.


    Lin Lan immediately reluctant, quickly put down.


    Sanwang: "Niang is so good that she can''t bear to fight."


    Lin Lan said coldly: "this is your father''s broom. Of course I can''t bear it! Bring me a stick


    Xiao Wang slips the torch over.


    The thumb is thick.


    Lin Lan weigh it over, a little thick, "this is my favorite stick, don''t interrupt me, change one!"


    Erwang looks for Jingtiao from outside.


    Sanwang suddenly jumped out: "second brother, brothers are like brothers, why are you so anxious to fry each other?"


    Lin Lan: cry out, and this credit, can jump out a poem.


    It hurt when she beat someone with Vitex. That time, she worked too hard to draw the spare parts and accidentally drew herself. It hurt.


    She looked in the yard and pulled out a corn stalk.


    She said with a grim smile: "those are so thin, it''s not fun to fight! I have to find a thick one! "


    Erwang chuckled. The corn stalks were so dry that they were all crisp inside. Once they were beaten, they would be folded. It was better to beat Dawang than to scratch.


    Han Qingsong took the corn straw from Lin Lan''s hand, held her waist, and stroked her back, "well, don''t be angry, give it to me."


    Dawang''s face suddenly changed.


    Although his mother yelled fiercely, she changed sticks one by one and finally changed them into corn stalks. She didn''t want to beat him. She was afraid that her father would beat him too hard, so she beat him by herself.


    Now Dad takes the initiative to fight. It seems that he is doomed.


    He could not help but lament in his heart: who has not died since ancient times? He will still be a hero eleven years later!


    "Take off your pants!" Han Qingsong''s voice is colder than the breeze in October.


    Dawang silently untied his belt, took off his trousers and lay on the wall.


    Han Qingsong said in a loud voice: "gambling, within two yuan, penalty and forfeiture, 15 flogging, more than two yuan, 30 flogging, penalty and forfeiture. Turn yourself in, cut 10, and there''s 20 left. You remember


    Dawang clenched his teeth, hum.


    Han Qingsong waist took out the three foot long wattle, also did not see him raise his hand, only a wrist gently shake, has "whew, Pa" sound.


    The sound of wattle smoking on the meat is sour.


    Dawang gritted his teeth in pain.


    Han Qingsong gives Erwang a look.


    Erwang immediately went to find a corn core for him, "big brother, bite."


    Dawang had to bite, but he was also embarrassed.


    There was a pause, a second "pop.".


    Dawang''s forehead began to sweat.


    He thought that he might as well finish it in a hurry. Don''t pause for a while like this. It''s like magnifying the pain infinitely.


    Lin Lan originally thought that there was a loophole in Dawang''s words, but before she knew what was wrong, Han Qingsong had already hit it.


    After three beats, Lin Lan can''t stand it. His heart is aching. Xiao Wang doesn''t dare to look and lies on Lin Lan''s leg. The ears of wheat turn red and tears fall on Lin Lan''s arm.


    Sanwang''s tears flowed, "wow... Mom, Dad, don''t fight. I''m also wrong. Hit me too... Wow..."


    Although distressed, Lin Lan did not run to protect the block.


    She also felt that Dawang needed a real lesson.


    It''s not every day to beat a child. We should beat a child on the spot. This is the best way to beat a child 100 times at a time.


    Today''s meal is on the spot.


    After six calls, Lin Lan called out: "report!"


    Han Qingsong gestures slightly, or hit, this just looked up at her, "said."


    Lin Lan wiped his sweat and choked in his voice. "Can you... Commit crimes and do meritorious deeds. Fortunately, we haven''t made an irreparable mistake. As long as we correct it in time, can we... Commit crimes and make meritorious contributions? Dawang... "


    Dawang sucked his nose. It really hurt! I used to think that his father''s beating hurt and farted. At that time, he was tickling, but now it hurts.


    He nodded and said he was willing to commit crimes.


    Lin Lan said: "director Han, you see, Dawang is willing to commit crimes and make contributions. Give him a chance."


    Han Qingsong pinched the twigs and said, "ten points less for meritorious deeds. There are three more


    Lin Lan knows that although he usually listens to her in everything, he will not be influenced when it comes to the right and wrong of principle.


    She didn''t say it again.


    I''ve lost 20. I''ve only hit 10. I''ve lost a lot of face.


    Dawang should remember.


    After the last three strokes, Han Qingsong said: "this time ten whip, no next time, two yuan and two cents are not good! You can make money by normal means. Gambling, theft and abduction are not allowed! "


    Dawang spits out the corn core and says in a loud voice, "remember!"


    She endured heartache way: "enter a room to let two Wang wipe some medicinal wine for you."


    She also has the medicinal wine Han Qingsong brought back, which can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis, reduce swelling and inflammation. Anyway, it''s very useful, and the effect is good.


    It''s just that it''s broken now. It''s bound to double when I wipe it.


    Erwang helps Dawang into the house to apply the medicine, and maisui is responsible for setting breakfast.


    After that, Han Qingsong took a piece of cloth to clean the thorns and put them in a fixed place.


    The wattle had been polished smooth by his hands.


    When he came back, Lin Lan whispered: "do you want to ask him for a day off?"


    How can I sit when my ass is like that.


    Han Qingsong said: "just fight on one side, don''t delay school."


    Lin Lan: "well, now I finally know that he is powerful.


    She lost no time in saying to the children, "now you know what it''s like to make a real mistake? Parents will not be lenient. Children should be managed by their parents. If the parents don''t care about minor mistakes, they will be managed by the Public Security Bureau if they commit a crime. It will be too late then. "


    Xiao Wang nodded vigorously, "just like sidada."


    Lin Lan bent down to kiss his hair, "that''s it."


    Xiaowang immediately ran to Dongjian Kang, lay down in Dawang''s ear and said, "brother, I''m afraid you will be arrested. Don''t learn sidada."


    Dawang was shocked. He really learned from Han Qinghua.


    Erwang and Sanwang help Dawang to apply medicinal wine. Erwang is careful and light handed, while Sanwang is careless. Because of his guilt, he feels that he betrayed his elder brother. I''m sorry for him. It''s hard to avoid that his strength is uneven, which makes Dawang double painful.


    When Lin Lan saw it, she took Sanwang''s hands and let them have a meal.


    Her hands are delicate and dexterous. It''s much lighter to wipe, and Dawang doesn''t hurt so much.


    "Dawang." Lin Lan opened the mother mode of language center.


    Dawang snorted.


    "You''ve been beaten. I hate your parents..."


    "No Dawang grits his teeth. It hurts.


    Lin Lan wiped her tears. "It''s nothing to hate. No one was a child. When he was in his early teens, he thought he was powerful. In the future, I will be different from my parents. How can I do it and how can I make a name for myself. Young people, it''s right to have ambition. But the right way to go, the wrong way to go, to bury themselves, destroyed a family


    Dawang didn''t say a word.


    Lin Lan continued: "if you remember, just remember. When you grow up and experience more things, you will see through them. You will know at that time that when your parents beat you, it was really for you. If you are on the right road, you are glad that your parents are in charge of you. If you are on the wrong road, you will regret not listening to your parents. "


    She sighed and said in a soft voice, "no matter how many roads you seem to have now, how you choose in the future. In fact, in the end, you can only go one way. Be a man of integrity, or be a man of evil. "


    With that, she would shut up, wipe the wine, cover him with a cloth sheet, and then cover the quilt, let him think for himself.


    At the dining table outside, everyone ate in silence. Even Wangwang didn''t make any calls and ate it in silence.


    Sanwang also tearful, big beads of tears drop into the bowl.


    Lin Lan gave him a spoonful of eggs, "little brother, it''s right for you to confess leniency. Don''t have pressure. If you don''t tell me, my brother will make a bigger mistake in the future. It''s you who did it. You''ve stopped my brother from making bigger mistakes, and my family thanks you. "


    Xiaowang took out his hand in his pocket and put the candy he had saved in his pocket that he was not willing to eat in Sanwang''s pocket


    Lin Lan''s name is Sanwang, but he is not so serious for the sake of intimacy, because Han Qingsong is the third brother, and he is the third brother.


    Three Wang listen to Niang say so, in the heart guilt alleviated, inhale nose, "later, I also remind big brother not to make a mistake."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "what a good boy." She also looked at Erwang and maisui, "you are good children of your parents. You are good at study, kind and polite. You are also good children of the party and the people. You are also good people when you step into society."


    She got goose bumps when she said it, but now she has to add a few slogans, which is more flamboyant and makes children feel better.


    At ordinary times, the Party branch secretary has to organize everyone to learn quotations, ask for instructions early and report late. It is necessary to shout slogans.


    Sure enough, each of the children''s faces became firm, and their eyes also showed a resolute look. They could carry the explosives at any time.


    Lin Lan


    They are easy to be brainwashed and incited, which is also a kind of defect. They have to be taught to have their own judgment ability and not to blindly believe in others.


    After all, Dawang got up to eat and went to school, but his buttocks hurt and his appetite was affected. In addition, he did not dare to sit hard.


    Fortunately, considering this, Han Qingsong only spanked one side, but he could still sit on the other side.


    After dinner, the children go to school.


    Dawang road is lame, but he is stronger. He is biting his teeth and trying to act as usual.


    But after all, he is only an 11 year old child. Although he is precocious and taller, he is still half a child. He can''t hold on for a few minutes.


    Erwang took the initiative to support him, "brother, I support you."


    Dawang also showed off, "no need."


    When someone saw him on the road, he felt that his face was hot, and he was almost shameful.


    It seems that the cost of doing wrong is too great, not only the suffering before being interrogated, not only the conscience torture of parents, but also the way his mother sucks and tears.


    Ah, it''s not just being beaten, it''s also inconvenient to sit and lie, to move, to be pointed out and talked about by others. When you enter the classroom, the students will be curious


    It''s a lot of trouble anyway.


    Oh, it''s too costly to make mistakes!


    Dawang students sit and walk are troublesome, morning can''t delay the exercise, speed can''t drop down, how to see how torture.


    But he held on with his teeth.


    Lin Lan is also distressed. She tries to make delicious food and gives him an egg in the morning.


    However, he knew that he could not afford boiled eggs at home and would not eat them by himself.


    Looking at Dawang''s hard work, Lin Lan muttered to Han Qingsong at night, "do you think we are a little too strong?"


    Satisfied with the Han director holding the daughter-in-law, "wrong punishment, no problem."


    She is soft hearted, while persuading Sanwang not to feel guilty, he feels guilty every day, and he is happy to comfort her.


    However, he was a little uncertain. If Dawang confessed tomorrow morning, would he fight so hard?


    I think so. After all, my strength has been trained by the army for many years.


    Two people mutter for a while, Lin Lan said to get up and clean up.


    He turned over and lay down, and took her to his chest. "Anyway, if you want to wash it, you''d better come again..."


    Lin Lan: "that''s not enough."


    "There are two more. I have to buy them anyway. Let''s run out of them." Director Han has enough skin now.


    Lin Lan: "yes SHENTE? I''ll use it up if I have to buy it.

 Chapter 52

    Dawang didn''t end up being beaten. A series of sequelae still follow him. For example, when new meat grows from scab, the itch is unbearable.


    It''s not easy to sit or stand. It''s not convenient to scratch. After all, except for children and those who don''t talk about hygiene, who will scratch their buttocks every day?


    How hard to see?


    Especially the others who are so strong, that''s even more impossible.


    It''s just... It''s really more difficult to sit still than when it hurts.


    It''s just physical torture, but also spiritual torture.


    His mother''s pitiful appearance of "oh my God, what should I do if my son is going blind? It''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t educate him well. If he is shot later, how can I deal with it?" he really can''t stand it, just like stabbing him in the heart with a needle.


    Moreover, he always felt that when people in the village saw him, they would look at him with strange eyes.


    He is naturally more indifferent to, will never show a flaw.


    It can be said that the cost of making a mistake this time is quite great. He is not afraid of beating, but he is afraid of the side effects after being beaten.


    Dawang said to himself that he really can''t commit crimes again.


    However, Dawang''s whipping was not as humiliating as he had expected. Many people secretly promoted him to the position of a real man.


    There is no intention in the village. People who know something about it come to him quietly to ask him why he is so powerful. He can still win money and five yuan in poker!


    Where is the game? How do you play? They''re curious.


    Dawang naturally won''t say, an eye knife to kill in the past, "first find director han to get thirty lashes, I''ll tell you."


    Who dares, ha ha.


    However, since Dawang said that he would be guilty and meritorious, it''s not empty talk, and Han Qingsong won''t talk nonsense.


    After running in the morning, after finishing the exercise outside the gate, Han Qingsong signals Erwang and Sanwang to go home, but asks Dawang to follow him to the South woods.


    "Come on, there''s nothing left to say." Han Qingsong stood with his hands down. He had dark eyes and sharp hawk like eyes. Even if he was staring at his son, he didn''t have any softness.


    Dawang hesitated for a moment, thinking about the pain and numbness of his buttocks, the itching, the suffering in his heart, and his mother''s tearful eyes. He decided to completely explain and draw a clear line with the past.


    "A few of those people are... Different." He said.


    Han Qingsong: "why not?"


    "They know how to do it." He picked up a small stone from the ground and made a gesture on his right hand. When it disappeared, he motioned Han Qingsong to look for it.


    Han Qingsong stares at him with cold eyes and points to his chest.


    Dawang: "how did you guess?" Most people would look in his right sleeve.


    Han Qingsong: "I don''t think I can find it. I''ll practice for another ten years."


    Dawang


    "What else?"


    Dawang: "um... Unlock the lock?"


    He took out a small coil of wire from his pocket, stretched it out and bent one end, "like this."


    Han Qingsong: "when did you learn it?"


    "Two years ago... Follow me, sidada, and Zhao Jianshe..." Dawang told me truthfully.


    He worked as a valet with sidada when he was young. Later, Han Qinghua went to the county town to study. He often went there. At first, he was beaten and sent things. Later, he wanted to go.


    Especially when Han Qinghua got to know Zhao Jianshe, he accidentally got to know a group of new people. Most of them are gangsters, but they all have their own unique skills, two of them are especially powerful.


    He described, "some people will change, how to change can''t see fraud. Some people''s middle and index fingers are generally long, and their hands are very fast. They can pick soap slices from boiling water and take things out of people''s pockets without feeling at all. Someone is very good at unlocking the lock. One wire and one lock will open three or two times. There are also people who can tell their fortune and look at their faces. He said that his grandfather was more powerful. If you want me to be better than those people, take me to visit my grandfather. "


    "Do you think they''re good?" Han Qingsong asked.


    "Well, only one or two of them are strong, and none of the others." When he was a child, he thought they were very good. After he learned, he found that he learned faster than them.


    "How do you feel about that man?" Han Qingsong pondered over the words, "imagine him so powerful?"


    Da Wang said truthfully, "I thought that if I were so powerful..." at that time, my father was not at home, my father was partial to my mother, and my mother was in a mess all day. He wanted to be outside all day.


    Especially envious of those people outside, even thought to let people take him away from here, to find what grandfather.


    However, those people said that they couldn''t do it now. As for why they couldn''t, he didn''t understand at that time.


    A little bit older, he knows that it really can''t be done. Now we are cracking down everywhere. Those people can''t show their abilities, otherwise they will be caught as bad elements and sentenced or shot. It is said that their team was very large in the past, but they were shot dead and most of them were demobilized through reform through labor.


    Now there are no beggars. They are all people''s communes. No one is allowed to beg.


    So the old beggars are gone.


    "And now? Do you still want to Han Qingsong asked him.


    Dawang thought, "it''s not... That way." Although they are powerful, they can''t see the light. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    The main reason is that his father came back, and his mother stared at him all day for fear that he would skip class and do something else. Moreover, he went to school every day, and he really didn''t have time to think about it.


    "Do you think they are good or evil?" Han Qingsong looks at him.


    Dawang seems to be a bit embarrassed, "they are now... Harming no one."


    "Before? In the future? Is there any plan to harm others? " Han Qingsong''s voice is cold and steady, which gives Dawang a sense of peace of mind.


    Dawang: "they say it depends on the situation. Now the policy is not good. Waiting... Is their world."


    "They know who you are?"


    "I know."


    "Now I know about you?"


    "I know."


    "What''s special about you?"


    "Not really."


    "That special person, where is he from?"


    Dawang shook his head: "he is very mysterious. They call him three heads, but no one knows where he lives."


    Han Qingsong made a judgment that the three leaders were one leader, and the grandfather was the biggest leader. They were very mysterious, while the others were all organized mobs in the special period, which could not be used and had little destructive power.


    The grandfather and the three leaders are probably all kinds of gangs that used to be active among the people. They didn''t know how they were caught in the net during the liquidation period of the people''s Republic of China.


    At that time, many organizations were active among the people, such as Hong Gang, Qing Gang, Guo Gang, a Bao, bandits and so on.


    There is a very famous local Zhang Da Waibo who lives by kidnapping and robbing roads. He has several groups of people under his command. Later, when cracking down on the local tyrants, evil gentry and bad elements, Zhang dawiao was shot dead. Some of his men were shot, some were sentenced and reformed, and the bottom ones were directly disbanded and returned to their original places for farming.


    If that group of people resurrected, hidden in the folk continue to recruit believers, Han Qingsong naturally will not be soft handed. Even if we hide the mystery, we will not really find anyone who is highly concentrated in the way of registered residence control.


    "Well, don''t tell your mother about it, and don''t tell anyone else about it."


    Dawang should.


    "If they contact you, report. From now on, don''t take the initiative to approach them. "


    Dawang nodded, "OK."


    Han Qingsong naturally won''t tell him too much. If he knows what Dawang knows, he will go home and study hard. He is not allowed to skip class.


    After this fight, Dawang really changed a lot. Although it didn''t look like much on the surface, he still went to school every day, but the temperament between Mei Yu was slowly changing.


    The original rebellious, slowly become stable.


    Han Qingsong didn''t relax. Of course, he didn''t go directly to the county to catch people. After all, it''s not difficult to catch those gangsters who have names. The key is that the three leaders are too mysterious.


    First, they started to investigate gambling from Shanshui commune. No matter which brigade, whether members or cadres, gambling, if found, will be punished.


    Moreover, there is a reward for reporting!


    For a time, many teams have quietly reported gambling.


    Many teams are not as interesting as the propaganda team in shanzui village. In their spare time, they have to spend some food or money on gambling.


    Especially those who have been addicted to gambling in the past, and their habits are hard to change, can also be regarded as making indelible contributions to director Han''s career promotion.


    Soon, our production team caught one, and other teams also caught a few, all of them were people who made the production team leader headache. They are not active in their daily work. They like to work hard. They are picky, tired and dirty. Now they are caught. The production team leader is the first to applaud them.


    There is also the family can not stand, the wife and children quietly report.


    Originally, it was difficult for the family to share the food all year round, but they still had to eat it tightly. He even gambled on it!


    Anyway, if we catch them, we''ll teach them a lesson. We won''t fight or shoot them.


    So apart from the parties concerned, it''s really a pleasure for everyone to pay attention to gambling.


    Therefore, the atmosphere of Shanshui commune is one of the most popular in the Qing Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    This winter is particularly cold. There was a light snow in the middle of October, and it will be freezing by the end of October. Originally, the noisy children in the street disappeared, and the villagers hid at home like they had disappeared.


    A stove has been set up in the school. Firewood is handed over by several production teams in turn, mainly sticks and bones (corncobs). This thing burns the stove just right, just like charcoal, which is resistant to burning and warm.


    Children will not be so cold in class.


    Moreover, there are many children in the classroom, each of them is full of heat and warm.


    Dawang is making progress in class now. He doesn''t want to skip class any more. He doesn''t want to sit upright and sleep any more. He can open his eyes to the blackboard and listen to the teacher''s lectures. He also does his homework as much as he can. He won''t force other students and Erwang to do it for him.


    Lin Lan, the old mother, was very happy.


    But Sanwang muttered to her, "Niang, my elder brother is used to sitting."


    In the past, I couldn''t sit with a tip on my buttock. Now, after the pain, more pain, sore, itchy pain, I finally sat down.


    Lin Lan nods his forehead, "your elder brother sat down, later specially deals with you."


    This kid can''t sit down better than Dawang. He''s really a monkey with a sharp butt.


    Sanwang: "aren''t I your own son?


    "Hurry up, the brigade is going to kill pigs!" Dawang is shouting outside.


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to kill a pig, maisui Erwang, who was reading a recipe on the Kang and listening to the radio, was also busy. He was wearing the earbag designed by Lin Lan and sewed by Han Qingsong.


    Xiao Wang also put the harmonica in his case, ran to put it on the table, and obediently put on his dog skin hat.


    Listen to the recipe, listen to a mouthful of saliva of Sanwang wipe his mouth, a grasp of his brother''s hand, "let''s go first."


    Lin Lan said: "don''t let Xiao Wang see the pig killers, frighten him."


    Children are like this. The more scared they are, the more they want to see it. When they come back, they have nightmares.


    For example, Sanwang, who watched the chicken killing once, had a nightmare for three days. He always dreamed that the chicken had been cut off its throat and was flying all over the garden.


    All the children in the village are like this. Lin Lan doesn''t hold them back, but Xiaowang is special. Naturally, she should pay attention to it.


    Maisui said: "Niang, I cover my eyes for Xiaowang."


    Lin Lan let them go first, she clean up, take a basin, when the time points pig blood water back.


    Not only the children, the whole village has been looking forward to sharing pork for half a year.


    Because of killing pigs, even the school has a holiday. Han Qingping is also afraid that he will be late, leaving only the bad parts.


    At this time, the commune members only divided the ration, and there was not much surplus food at home, so the pigs and animals were raised by the production team.


    A production team raises more than ten heads less and 20 or 30 heads more. In addition to the task of handing over to the slaughtering group, the rest of the members divided the pork several times a year, the wheat harvest around once, at the end of October, and again on the new year''s day.


    Naturally, pork is also divided according to people''s work.


    There are several men in the village who are responsible for killing pigs and distributing meat. Before the production team, their family was a butcher who sold pork. Later, they worked collectively, so they could no longer kill pigs by themselves.


    Dong Huaihua saw Lin Lan several, immediately ran over, stamped his feet, "this day is cold, not yet the lunar month, to freeze off the ears."


    Lin Lan pointed to his head, "why don''t you wear a hat?"


    Dong Huaihua: "just for a while, what kind of hat to wear."


    When she saw Xiuyun, she waved, "where''s Xiuyun?"


    "Her sister-in-law and children have caught a cold, so they have to cook ginger soup at home." Xiuyunniang wrapped tightly, went to Linlan, looked at some children, said with a smile: "Dawang is OK."


    Dawang was beaten a while ago. Although most people don''t know what''s going on, it''s not right to see him limp every day.


    Xiuyunniang also gave her Dieda liquor, which was prepared by her family. The villagers often had bumps when they were working, and they always had their own prescriptions.


    Big Wang face no light, but still thank Xiuyun Niang asked, "aunt, I''m good."


    Xiuyun Niang said happily, "well, don''t make your parents angry in the future." For her, beating a child is to make her parents unhappy, and making mistakes is the second.


    "Coming, coming!" People were shouting excitedly.


    With a few screeches of pigs, the big fat pig tied by hooves was pressed on the bench.


    Two men press the hind legs, a man press the body, hold the knife hand pull the ear, a knife in the neck, the pig''s voice is weak.


    As the knife was pulled out, a stream of bright red pig blood gushed out and fell in the big basin below.


    And then the next one... A production team killed four or five pigs.


    "Kill the pig, kill the pig!" Adults and children exclaimed.


    The children were so scared that they turned pale. Some of them covered their eyes when they didn''t dare to look. They were curious and looked through their fingers.


    Dawang stares at him, and Erwang frowns slightly. He can''t bear it. Sanwang''s black face turns white, but he still covers Xiaowang.


    As a result, Xiaowang was already in her sister''s arms, but she was unconsciously pinched by Sanwang, which made her shoulder ache.


    Erwang took a look at Dawang and saw his big brother''s eyes glowing. He was not afraid at all. "Big brother, aren''t you afraid?"


    Dawang looked excited: "I''m afraid."


    Maisui: "the pig was killed. How pitiful."


    Dawang looked at her, "don''t you eat?"


    Maisui: "of course... It''s better to stew with mushrooms!"


    The small one is excited and afraid. It is estimated that they have seen the steaming mushroom stew in front of them.


    Lin Lan did not dare to see it directly. At the moment of killing the pig, adults and children held their breath. After the killing, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the adults talked as usual and discussed how to eat.


    "This pig is really fat. This year''s pig is bigger than usual."


    Sanwang complacently said, "that''s how much pig grass we have beaten this year."


    Xiuyunniang said with a smile: "your mother earned a lot of work this year, and your pork share is much higher."


    Sanwang began to drool, looking forward to how to eat, braised pork, pork noodles stewed with mushrooms, fried pork slices, boiled white meat, cabbage slices... Think he salivated. These are all read in Erwang''s recipe. He has never seen them!


    Lin Lan told xiuyunniang and Dong Huaihua that Han Qingsong shared some mushrooms and gave them one by one to stew in the meat.


    They both said it was good.


    Meat is not the same as grain. If it is divided according to the roster, the latter will not like it, because there may be no good meat in the back, so they draw lots.


    Of course, not everyone will go up to catch, but write down the name, put it in a bucket, and let the butcher catch one and shout one. Because they are all folded, no one can see them, and the pig killers can''t read, so there is no trickery.


    Besides, there is also cadre supervision.


    Xiuyunniang is lucky. First, she asks Lin Lan to go first.


    Lin Lan pushed her, "you go quickly."


    Xiuyunniang went to divide the meat first.


    Lin Lan''s luck is not bad. The fifth is her turn. Pork is processed according to the population. Han Qingsong doesn''t have it. But Lin Lan pays for it, so it''s divided into seven people.


    Some people are lazy, work less, and have a small population, so they may be divided into one jin or even half Jin.


    There are seven people in Lin Lan''s family. Now they have more work points. They have divided ten and a half catties.


    Even if it''s not the most in the village, it''s the top few.


    Men are not at home, and women are leading a group of children. In general, in this case, the work points are not enough for food, so the meat can only be taken care of according to the population, and other members will be dissatisfied.


    After all, they can''t earn a mouthful of meat by themselves. What they eat is equal to what others spare.


    But Lin Lan is not the same. She is the chief planner of the propaganda team. She gets the most work points. On weekdays, when she goes out to perform, she also shares food, meat and so on. Now the meat is naturally well distributed.


    Even if some people say sour words, they can''t stand it. They can only be jealous.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you don''t have to give us fat, but also leave some for others. Give me six Jin of streaky pork, then four Jin of pork ribs, pig face or something."


    The pork man in charge of meat distribution was stunned. No one has ever done this. Others are crying for fat meat instead of lean meat, let alone bone water.


    There production team leader and accountant stare at, see Lin Lan consciousness so high, say: "if take bone, that one Jin meat change two Jin."


    In this way, Lin Lan asked for six Jin of streaky pork, six Jin of spareribs, and another Jin and a half for a pig''s ear, tongue, two pig''s hooves, and a small pot of pig''s blood.


    Because fat pork can rely on oil, can be slowly mixed vegetables to eat, very fragrant, so members love to.


    And those pig ears, water and blood, are not resistant to eat, no more than a meal, so they do not like to.


    In addition to Lin Lan, no one wants to share the meat and go back to open the stew. They all need to stir fry and put it in the pot, one spoon for each time.


    This time, we will eat the meat until the new year.


    Looking at them taking so much pork or something, some members were so jealous that their eyes were red. "Look at people, it''s also an old woman leading so many children. How can they do that?"


    "Who makes you think that wife Xiong has no ability?" The woman rolled a white eye to him, "don''t look at other people, director Han will hurt his daughter-in-law!"


    Han Jinyu also shares pork with Mrs. Han. They are afraid that Mrs. Han will collect meat for privacy, so they have to watch every time they share things.


    See Lin Lan took the child to carry so many, really is the eye bead all want to stare out.


    Han Jinyu Gul Dong swallowed saliva, "Niang, you see her like that."


    Old lady Han is also very angry.


    Yu cunzi is now in the same boat with her. Both of them are angry with each other. "It''s different. I don''t care about your mother-in-law."


    Old lady Han is blowing her nose. On this day, it''s so cold that she''s not afraid to support her if she doesn''t give her mother-in-law so much meat.


    Lin Lan takes her child home to deliver meat. When she leaves, she says hello to Dong Huaihua, but she doesn''t say hello to old lady Han.


    Look at the two annoying, try to see less.


    Old lady Han has been gouging out her eyes, waiting for Lin Lan to turn her head and call her. She turns her eyes and makes a look of indifference to bury Lin Lan. How do you know, Lin Lan leaves without squinting.


    Old lady Han: "vicious shrew!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan and the children carry the meat home and soak it with mushrooms. They also grab two handfuls of wheat for Dong Huaihua and xiuyunniang.


    She led Erwang to deal with the meat.


    It''s impossible to eat more than ten jin of meat and bones all at once. There''s no refrigerator at home, and you can''t eat them for too long.


    Fortunately, meat doesn''t spoil so easily in winter.


    Soon the ears of wheat came back with a few persimmons and a small bundle of vermicelli, "Niang, the persimmon given by the director, and the vermicelli given by Xiuyun''s family."


    Lin Lan asked her to put them aside and let the children share persimmons. Because the quantity is limited, they eat one.


    The ear of wheat pulls open a mouth first, take to Lin Lan suck a mouthful, Lin Lan nods: "really sweet!"


    This persimmon is orange red. It''s sweet but not astringent. It''s very delicious.


    Erwang and Xiaowang eat, both of them are gentle, while eating, they wipe the corners of their mouths with handkerchiefs.


    Dawang saw that Sanwang ate with a yellow face, showing a look of disgust, "don''t eat."


    Sanwang looked at himself in the water tank and yelled, "no


    They were startled by him and asked what happened.


    Sanwang pointed to himself, "you see, who pasted my face?"


    ¡­¡­


    The room quieted down and all glared at him.


    Maisui thinks persimmon is not so sweet, "Sanwang!" She put down the persimmon and hit him.


    Sanwang jumped out one by one, "can''t fight ~ ~"


    Lin Lan several also coax: "hard to fight, for us to fight two times, let him nonsense!"


    When the children make a mess, Lin Lan cuts the pork into cubes. When the time comes, he has to eat it and process it.


    Divide the spareribs into two pieces, then put two pieces of streaky pork, wrap them in cornskin, and put a handful of mushrooms in a small gourd ladle, and put them together in the basket.


    "Dawang, send it to your grandmother''s house."


    Since Lin Lan reconciled with her third sister, she went back to her mother''s home and became normal. She no longer kept up with the Joneses.


    After the leisure time, several families also worked hard.


    Mrs. Lin will send her nephew to send something to her aunt. Lin Lan also sends Dawang to send something to her aunt, so that the children can get closer.


    Because the original owner was partial to his nephew and was not very nice to his son, Dawang had a lot of opinions. Later, Lin Lan changed. When he was building a new house, his uncle and grandfather helped him a lot and gave him food. Dawang gradually changed.


    Lin Lan asked him to send things, he did not refuse, of course, his grandmother asked him to take things back, he did not refuse.


    Dawang picked up the basket and left. Sanwang yelled, "brother, I''ll go with you."


    Dawang saw that he was covered with yellow... Coldly refused: "no need."


    After Dawang left, Sanwang sighed, "it''s over. I lost my brother''s trust in me."


    Lin Lan touched his head, "silly boy, your elder brother is afraid of your cold."


    Xiao Wang: "what is trust?"


    Erwang: "it''s the elder brother who does bad things with your younger brother. Your younger brother betrays him. That''s trust and betrayal."


    Xiao Wang nodded: "I understand. The hen lays US eggs and we kill it to eat meat. That''s trust and betrayal. "


    Everyone: "can..." be the same? Mom, I dare not eat chicken any more. What should I do? This is worse than Sanwang.


    Lin Lan is also a Zheng, Xiao Wang always has a different sensitivity, his feelings are particularly delicate, and full of compassion.


    Although she did not have rich experience in scientific parenting, she subconsciously wanted to guide him, so that he would not easily form the pessimistic and depressive temperament of an artist.


    She squatted down with a smile, rubbed the palm of her hand, and touched xiaowangrou''s face warmly. "Children, trust and betrayal are mainly aimed at feelings."


    Xiaowang some do not understand, "what is emotion?"


    He began to enter the stage of exuberant thirst for knowledge.


    He used to be bored, listening and thinking alone. Now he is eager to know more.


    Lin Lan thought, "well, you are my child, I love you, I am your mother, you love me, this is the feeling. Hammer hit you, I hate him, punish him, his mother hate me, this is also feelings. I have delicious and interesting food for you. If you are unhappy, please tell me. This is trust. We have feelings of love. If I tell you my secret, but you turn around and tell the hammer mother quietly, that''s betraying me. "


    Xiao Wang immediately shook his head: "I will not betray my mother!"


    Lin Lan bent her eyes with a smile, "good son. I know. For example. But if I tell Liu Chunfang''s secret to others, it will not be called betrayal, because we have no feelings of love and no trust. "


    Xiao Wang nodded, "I see. Thank you


    Lin Lan touched his face: "in addition, chickens, ducks, geese, pigs, cattle and sheep, as our poultry and livestock, are for laying eggs, providing meat and helping us work. It''s like we grow crops. We serve them well, and then harvest them to fill our stomachs. It''s the same with eggs and chicken. If we feed them well, we can eat eggs and meat. As long as it''s used to satisfy the stomach instead of killing chickens, it''s not betrayal. "


    Lin Lan didn''t understand what she said to Xiao Wang everyday, which played a role in his young heart. Until many years later, when the famous artist Mr. Han talked about the source of his creation, he said, "all this is due to my mother. She is an ordinary and great woman. Although she didn''t go to school for a day, she was self-taught and knowledgeable, He taught me a lot about life. "


    At this time, Xiao Wang was digesting the magic words of trust and betrayal, which made him feel mysterious and unable to express.


    This is something he didn''t understand before.


    So he fell into thinking again.


    Lin Lan has been used to him for a while in a daze, let the children do not disturb him, let him stay.


    When the meat was almost processed, Lin Lan began to prepare lunch.


    Pig blood must be eaten, stew a pot of mushroom vermicelli pig blood, the other ear tongue pig hoof is also packed, put it in and cook, wait until it is fully cooked, take it out and eat it slowly.


    Since you can''t waste firewood when stewing once, you can put your salted duck eggs into the pot and keep them as pickles.


    Half an hour later, we''ll put the mixed flour cake on the top and bake it with hard yellow Garza and burnt incense, which children are willing to eat.


    When they were finished, Han Qingsong and Dawang came back together from the outside and met each other on the way.


    Han Qingsong handed a big bag of things to Lin Lan, "for you."


    Lin Lan has a look, a big bag, "what?"


    Sanwang''s nose is good. "What''s the smell?"


    Lin Lan smelled, it was Chinese medicine, "you buy me Chinese medicine, where to buy it?"


    She hasn''t caught the prescription given by Dr. Xu all the time. She doesn''t want to take it seriously. Unexpectedly, Han Qingsong is thinking about it.


    Han Qingsong said, "ask your comrades in arms to help."


    Lin Lan saw that he was still holding a gray iron box. He didn''t know what it was. He wanted to pick it up. Han Qingsong took it to the house by himself.


    She didn''t ask.


    Lin Lan began to teach the children, "look at your father, there are comrades in arms, there are friends, this is the relationship. This is a good friend, not a bad friend. The friendship between gentlemen is as light as water. It''s not how intimate they are on the surface, nor how they mix together all day long. It''s just remembering to keep in touch with each other regularly, so that we can live each other''s lives. When someone has something to do, help each other. "


    She also took a look at Dawang. He turned his head out and didn''t know if he heard him.


    Erwang listened with relish, and some of the other children listened to it, and others laughed.


    Han Qingsong washed his hands and said to Lin Lan, "someone came to deliver the bathtub after noon. Where do you put it?"


    Lin Lan said happily, "are you ready? Let''s put it in the west room. There''s no place else. "


    Han Qingsong: "after the Spring Festival, connect a small ear room in the West."


    The ear room is lower than the main room, and it costs less material.


    Lin Lan said yes.


    By this time, the room was full of meat, and the children were intoxicated.


    Dawang put the basket in front of her. "Granny gave it."


    Lin Lan has a look. There are several pomegranates, a gourd ladle of red dates, and a silver carp with a small arm. She says with a smile: "it''s just a greasy meat. I''d like some fruit."


    Han Qingsong took out the porcelain soup pot he used in the summer, "use this to boil medicine?"


    Lin Lan looked, should be OK, anyway can''t use iron pot and earthen jar, "OK, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Today''s meat, boil a pot of Chinese medicine, taste is wrong.


    Today, she has been hit by Sanwang and Xiaowang, and she doesn''t want to.


    Han Qingsong: "doctor Xu said it''s about this time."


    At that time, the doctor said that every time he came to clean up, he could start to cook medicine for five days, so that it would take effect in three months.


    Lin Lan gave him a soothing smile, "don''t be afraid, no matter how good the medicine is, it''s not bad for a day and a half."


    Han Qingsong, coaxed as a child


    The lunch made the whole family happy.


    The meat is mellow and fragrant, and the vermicelli is full of gravy. The mushroom not only increases the flavor of meat, but also relieves the greasiness. It''s a golden partner.


    One by one, his mouth is full of oil. Sanwang likes to make pancakes with broth and eat them all over his face.


    We try not to see him for the sake of eating better.


    Lin Lan picked up a few pieces of meat and put them in Sanwang bowl, "come on, little brother, you deserve it."


    Sanwang: "look at Dawang. He smiles and gives Dawang half of it." brother, I''ll share it with you. "


    Dawang glanced at him, didn''t say a word, and ate the meat impolitely, which he got in exchange for fried meat with Vitex!


    Maisui and Erwang can''t help but enjoy themselves. They are twins. They know each other''s point by looking at each other. They always have more fun than others.


    Suddenly, Xiao Wang, holding the bowl, uttered a chant: "ah - meat... It''s delicious! What a beautiful day It''s just a few words. It''s like the aria in the opera on the radio.


    There was silence on the table. They all looked at Xiao Wang and found that he was more and more magical, just like a tall orchid suddenly growing in a garlic seedling.


    Xiaowang saw that everyone looked at him. He was a little embarrassed. His face turned pink. He pushed his glasses and lowered his head to nibble at the meat in silence.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Sanwang slapped the table with exaggeration and laughed, almost knocking his bowl over.


    Xiao Wang toots his mouth and looks at him wrongly. He doesn''t understand why Xiao San Ge laughs like this.


    Lin Lan stares at Sanwang immediately.


    Sanwang thumbed up, "brother Wang, you are this! I''ll call you brother later! "


    Erwang and maisui also raised their thumbs one after another


    Dawang: "naive."


    "Woof, woof!" Wangwang under the table also joined in the fun.


    Han Qingsong glanced at them. In the heat, the children all laughed happily. Lin Lan opposite him also laughed so sweetly and quietly. It''s very good. At least he won''t regret returning from his job.


    At this time, the opposite Lin Lan flew him a wink, his heart that a little emotion immediately entangled by tenderness, also take a look at her.


    The children on both sides of the square table found their parents'' insincerity, and they all frowned and winked to show that you look at them!


    Their family dinner is a square table, originally Han Qingsong as a parent, should be the host, but they are not so particular about other families. Han Qingsong sits on the outside near the door. It''s cold there. He sits there to protect his family from the wind.


    Lin Lan and Xiao Wang sit opposite him, and then the East is maisui and Erwang, and the west is Sanwang and Dawang.


    They sit outside to shield their younger brother and girls.


    At this moment, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are smiling at the dinner table, and the children are watching.


    As soon as Lin Lan''s cheek is hot, he immediately eats as if nothing happened. Han Qingsong has no expression. His affection only flows out of his eyes. Who is he facing.


    As soon as he looked at Sanwang and Dawang, he had already looked through and scared Sanwang back.


    "Don''t talk with food in your mouth." Han Qingsong has not emphasized food, as long as Sanwang don''t choke into a fool.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they quickly clean up the table. Han Qingsong helps to wash the dishes. Dawang and Erwang are busy playing chess, which they learned in school.


    Sanwang gathered around to cheer up. Maisui took Xiaowang to play with the radio to listen to songs and storytelling.


    Han Qingsong brushes the bowl, cleans his hands, goes to the leeward place outside, uses a brick to support a simple cooker, and sits on the porcelain pot to cook medicine.


    After a while, Han Qingyun''s voice came, "third brother, the big wooden basin you ordered is coming."


    When Lin Lan heard this, she went out to have a look. Outside, a teacher Fu was driving a donkey cart with Han Qingsong''s customized bath bucket.


    Because of the limited conditions, the bath bucket can''t be as suitable as it is now. It looks more like a tall wooden basin.


    But in Lin Lan''s opinion, it''s a little too big for both adults to wash. There''s really no need to be so big. It takes up space and is expensive. She thinks half of it is OK.


    It must be that the man doesn''t understand this. He is not thoughtful and must be wrong. However, since he bought it, she doesn''t say anything. She also praises Han Qingsong for buying it well, which is exactly what she wants.


    When she said that, Han Qingsong had a smile in his eyes.


    Han Qingyun and teacher Fu take down the big wooden basin. Han Qingsong replaces the old master and asks him to have a bowl of hot water in the room.


    In the house, Han Qingsong leans the big wooden basin against the wall, so that it doesn''t take up extra space. Just put it on the open space when you use it.


    When the children saw the guests coming, they carried the chessboard to the Kang and let out the square table.


    Maisui helps the guests pour water.


    Lin Lan said: "isn''t there any broth? It''s still hot. Give the teacher a big bowl."


    The old master was excited, "no, no, just drink water. I''ve had dinner."


    It''s the first time I''ve delivered the goods and had broth.


    Wheat or help him Sheng, pinch a little salt and onion up.


    Fu Lian, the teacher, expressed his thanks. The eldest daughter of the director''s family, who used to be Miss Qian Jin, could not afford to serve her soup.


    Maisui looked at him as an old man, but he was respectful and curious.


    After the broth, the teacher Fu left, Lin Lan took two cents to him, "please go to the master."


    Fu busy teacher declined, "director han paid the bucket money, we should deliver."


    Lin Lan let him take it. Craftsmen earn hard money. At the moment, they are not allowed to work alone. The family is very hard.


    The teacher Fu left with a lot of gratitude and money.


    Han Qingyun watched them play chess and gave them a few moves, which made the children protest, "uncle, don''t give me a blind idea."


    Han Qingyun scratched his head. "I''m not afraid that you will lose. Ha ha


    Sanwang: "uncle, which one will win with your left or right fist?"


    Han Qingyun: "my left hand is strong, and I''m sure my left hand will win." he laughs and goes to Xijian to talk to Han Qingsong.


    "Sister in law, do you buy such a big wooden basin to wash clothes?"


    Lin Lan: "this is a bath bucket. It''s for bathing."


    Han Qingyun opened his mouth and looked at Han Qingsong: "third brother, take a bath?"


    Han Qingsong nodded, "don''t you take a bath in winter?"


    Han Qingyun nodded and shook his head, "of course, I wash it with a basin. Where can I use such a big one? Has the family been washed? "


    Han Qingsong bent down and said, "well, a few kids can fit in one pot."


    Han Qingyun: what''s wrong? It''s a pot.


    Han Qingsong took a look at him, "nothing today?"


    Han Qingyun immediately whispered: "this is not a division of labor with Luo Haicheng, he is in charge of the county, I am in charge of several brigades."


    In leisure time, some idle people''s desire to play with money can''t be stopped. They have to fight against it constantly.


    Han Qingsong: "you go."


    Han Qingyun: how much do you dislike me. He waved to Lin Lan: "sister-in-law, I''ll go."


    Lin Lan smiles, "you are hard."


    Han Qingyun shook his hand, "serve the people!"


    Lin Lan visited her new bathtub to see how to handle it and where to put it. She said with a smile: "burn a big pot of water, let them take a bath and brush them well!"


    Han Qingsong: "we can, too."


    Lin Lan: "I didn''t hear you. Goodbye.


    At this time, there is no bath house in the town. Although there is one in the county, it is not always convenient to take a bath.


    It''s better to have a place at home.


    Han Qingsong boiled the medicine twice before throwing away the dregs. He even felt a few pieces of rock sugar in a thick bowl.


    Lin Lan drinks a little hard, but Han Qingsong is on guard. Xiao Wang is still holding rock sugar and ready to feed at any time. San Wang is ready to make a joke of her


    Lin Lan can only hold her breath and pour it in.


    That''s bad!


    It''s cold, and it''s nothing to do, except to do needlework. It''s dark early. Generally, they have dinner early (and they have two meals in their spare time) and go to bed early.


    Lin Lan''s family is no exception. After dinner, she cooked a large pot of water to let the children take a bath.


    Wheat ear is a girl, love clean, Lin Lan first let her wash, rub clean, put on clean underwear, wrapped in cotton padded jacket on Kang. It''s cold in winter. In order to save firewood, maisui now has a Kang with the boys, separated by a Kang cabinet.


    She called the boys over again. Erwang and Dawang could wash by themselves. Sanwang and Xiaowang asked her for help.


    Han Qingsong wants to replace her, Sanwang yells: "Dad, don''t do it!"


    The invincible hand rub bath, how painful I don''t know!


    Lin Lan jokingly slapped him, "mother will work harder, quickly bubble good."


    Such a bubble, the body''s ash fell off.


    Xiaowang is a good baby sitting in the basin. His skin is so red and white with hot water that he can''t wear glasses. He sits in the basin humming children''s songs. From time to time, he is splashed by Sanwang. He stays for a while, then touches it and continues to hum.


    Lin Lan touched Xiao Wang and said happily, "I finally have some meat on me."


    Sanwang made a frightening look, "you can eat it ~ ~ ~ ah Wu -" he bit Xiaowang on the shoulder.


    Although he pretended to be, he really gnawed two teeth on Xiao Wang''s shoulder.


    Lin Lan: "Sanwang!"


    Sanwang: "Hey, if you cheat people, you will be called little brother. If you dislike him, you will roar at Sanwang. Ah... Women!"


    Lin Lan: "how many women do you know¡° No more learning from Liu Chuncai! "


    She quickly washes Xiaowang, and Han Qingsong takes a towel to dry it. Then she tucks the naked Xiaowang into the warm quilt.


    Lin Lan just took a sponge gourd pulp to brush Sanwang, those mud!


    Sanwang is active and sweats all over in cold weather. Although he washes and rubs at ordinary times, he doesn''t work at all.


    Looking at the plasters rolling up, Lin Lan said: --


    What''s the special sense of achievement.


    Sanwang is both painful and comfortable. He grunts there, "my mother rubs Xiaowang gently, and gives me bald pig hair. I picked it up!"


    Erwang also came in to wash. Looking at Sanwang, he exclaimed: "Niang, I want to change the water!"


    Three prosperous white he one eye: "second elder brother, you run everyday more dirty, we who also don''t dislike who."


    Lin Lan said: "wash it again later, and then change the water to flush it."


    We can''t waste water. Firewood is precious at home. Their family has already spent a lot of money, so they use a lot more. At that time, we will not be able to share it. We have to find a way.


    Lin Lan motioned Erwang: "take off, come in, it''s cold outside."


    Erwang is a little embarrassed, "Niang, I wash it myself."


    Lin Lan: "let your father rub it?"


    Han Qingsong looked disgusted: "let them rub each other."


    Erwang: "I don''t want you to rub it. I''ll break it!


    At last, Erwang and Dawang washed together. As expected by Sanwang, they sweated every day. Even if they were scrubbed, it was just a comfort.


    After this bubble, it was a good harvest.


    When Lin Lan and Han Qingsong helped pour the water, she said with a smile: "there''s nothing in it. Pour the vegetables directly. Our spinach and leek have to grow very big."


    Xiao Wang''s hands stroke, "like father tall."


    Sanwang laughed: "you said dad grew up eating plaster!"


    Lin Lan really wants to throw it out for him. Liu Chuncai''s mouth is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than Dawang when he grows up?


    When the children went to the Kang, Xiao Wang would have been asleep.


    The small face is red, the small mouth is ruddy, looking at people''s heart is soft.


    As long as a child is asleep, no matter how he is manipulated, he will not wake up. Lin Lan wiped some Vaseline for him and smeared some balsam on his mouth to avoid dryness.


    Waiting for her to clean up, Han Qingsong has poured the water again, "there is half a pot, no need to burn it."


    Lin Lan: "don''t you have to wash it after I wash it, and burn another pot?"


    Han Qingsong: "I washed in the commune, not dirty."


    "It''s also bubble. I tell you, it''s comfortable to take a hot bath in winter."


    Lin Lan took off her clothes and quickly sat in the water. She tried the water temperature with the inside of her elbow. It was 412 degrees. When she came in, she felt hot, but very comfortable.


    "Ah... It''s so comfortable." She murmured, and then saw that Han Qingsong also took off his clothes.


    "You, you don''t wash!"


    Han Qingsong: "bubbles are comfortable." Long legs a step into the barrel, a pair of arms to take her into his arms.


    Lin Lan: no wonder this bucket is big.


    But it''s hotter with him.


    Finally, the water is going to be cool!


    On the Kang drill quilt blow lamp, big hand in her waist walk.


    Lin Lan: "no more that." It''s time to go to bed.


    "I bought a new one."


    Lin Lan: "when did you buy it?"


    "With the medicine." He took out an iron box from the Kang cabinet and gave it to her


    It''s such a big box. It feels like the aluminum box where doctors put needles.


    Lin Lan''s whole body is about to burn up, "you... People don''t laugh." Da Lao yuan asked his comrades in arms to buy it from the provincial capital.


    Han Qingsong: "they dare not."


    Give them back? How many people know that? Lin Lan doesn''t feel better. I hope we don''t meet in this life.

 Chapter 53

    Han Qingsong to boil medicine, Lin Lan also worry.


    Every time he soaked the medicine for half a day and then boiled it slowly over a small fire, Sanwang said, "brother, I think I picked it up. Xiaowang is his own."


    Xiao Wang, who is helping Lin Lan to pick up stones seriously, said, "I was born to myself."


    Dawang sat like a bell, silent.


    Lin Lan prepared many kinds of food, some from the production team, some from her own garden, others from others, some from her performance and others, and some from her grandmother''s family. In short, it took her a long time to prepare the ingredients of Laba porridge.


    There are more than ten samples of big kidney bean, red bean, big yellow rice, peanut, walnut kernel, pine nut, sesame, red jujube, pumpkin seed, tremella, chestnut, etc.


    Now we need to pick out the small stones inside, and pick out the bad ones, and wash them clean in the water. Then you have to stay up all night, and get up the next day when it''s not bright. It takes at least two hours to boil on a low heat to make it soft, rotten, sticky and fragrant.


    A lot of women are tired of working together. They are basically fooling around with some red beans, mung beans and peanuts.


    Lin Lan can''t.


    Her attitude towards life was serious and not perfunctory. In her previous life, she had a vivid life and never made do with it. Now there are seven members in her family, so she is more careful.


    So although she is short of materials now, she still tries to make it rich.


    After all, the festival is not only for children to eat delicious food, but also a ceremony. To show the sense of ceremony is the meaning of the festival.


    This is also the meaning of Lin Lan''s own understanding of family. After all, she didn''t get much love from her family in her previous life, so she had to rely on her own understanding to cross the river.


    The next day, she wanted to get up early. When she woke up, she found that Han Qingsong was missing. The quilt wrapped her tightly and the Kang was warm.


    She propped herself up and listened to the sound of the bellows from the main room.


    Han Qingsong has got up early to help her cook porridge.


    Lin Lan gets up quickly. Han Qingsong hears her voice and says, "it''s still early. You can sleep for a while."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "this day, in addition to eating is sleeping, wake up can''t sleep."


    Mainly because he didn''t bother her last night, she could go to bed and wake up earlier.


    She wrapped up in cotton padded clothes and put on the cotton shoes made by xiuyunniang. She was warm all over.


    Han Qingsong has poured hot water for her to wash her hands and face. After drying, she can apply snow cream to prevent her face from chapping.


    "Wow, it''s snowing!" Lin Lan raised her eyes and saw the snowflakes floating in the yard. Although it had just fallen, the snowflakes were very big.


    It''s going to be a big end.


    Although it was cold early this year, it snowed in October, but after that, it snowed two small times, and there was no heavy snow for a long time.


    Han Yongfang and the team leader are still worried. Ruixue is a good omen for a good harvest. If there is no Ruixue, the pests in the field will not freeze and the wheat flour will not be moistened with enough snow water. The wheat will suffer in the next year, and the yield will be greatly reduced, and there will be many pests.


    Dawang and Erwang in Dongjian are also woken up by the biological clock. When they go out for morning exercises, they are relieved to hear Lin Lan say it''s snowing.


    Lin Lan looks at Han Qingsong and says, "are you still doing exercises today?"


    Han Qingsong: "nature." He handed the burning stick to Lin Lan and took out a whistle from his left chest pocket, "dudududu".


    "My God Erwang let out a cry and had to dress quickly.


    Dawang wears his own clothes quickly and has to kick Sanwang up by the way.


    They can form the habit of getting up early, and Sanwang can''t get up even after a year''s training.


    Sleepy!


    Han Qingsong didn''t let him go. He could come back from morning exercises to make up for his sleep, but he couldn''t help it.


    Sanwang finally gets up and goes out to gather. The elder brother and the second brother have already run out. Han Qingsong is waiting for him in the yard.


    "A whip for being late."


    Sanwang is still in a daze. He is scared to run out.


    There is no dog in the street.


    Only three of their brothers took morning exercises in the snow, and they had to be baptized by the curious eyes of the children in the village. Someone specially came out to watch the excitement!


    Sanwang wants to complain to his elder brother and second brother, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he gets a cold wind.


    Sanwang: I must have picked it up.


    The village is full of the smell of Laba porridge, but there is no doubt that the Lin Lan family is the most fragrant.


    After the cease-fire stuffy half an hour, and then lift the pot in the basin, add half a jin of brown sugar, stir, the aroma with a trace of sweet meaning, let people move.


    When the children sit around and begin to drink porridge, although the porridge is still steaming, it can be eaten in the bowl.


    Sanwang couldn''t wait to take a big drink from the bowl. It was a little hot, but it was soft and sweet. He sighed with satisfaction: "this is the best Laba porridge I''ve ever had in my life!"


    "How old are you? Give it back to you all your life!" Maisui laughed at him.


    "Yes, you have had Laba porridge this time." In the past, old lady Han didn''t let people boil. At most, she was pulled down by red beans and peas.


    "I haven''t had Laba porridge. I''ve had porridge." Sanwangli straight gas strong, "really sweet! How delicious! Brother Wang, when will you run with me


    Xiao Wang, who was drinking porridge hard, looked up at him blankly, "ah?"


    "Well, you can still be a son for a few years." Sanwang shook his head and sighed, "I have no chance..."


    Feeling that Han Qingsong looked at him, he quickly lowered his head and drank.


    On Laba day, the children don''t have a holiday, they still have classes, but they get up early, and it''s only 7:30 after dinner.


    At this time, there was heavy snow outside, and it was covered with cotton wadding.


    Dawang takes a broom to sweep the snow. He doesn''t care about other places, but Yong road and the gate should be swept away. Otherwise, the snow will get heavier and heavier. After stepping on Shicheng, it will freeze and skid, which will affect walking.


    Erwang also ran to help.


    Lin Lan: "no need to sweep. It looks like the next day. It''s OK to sweep after school."


    Han Qingsong said: "let them sweep, you walk around at home, the snow is not safe."


    In this way, Lin Lan''s heart is warm. Dawang still cares about her.


    Although it snowed, the children went to school, Han Qingsong went to work, and Lin Lan rested at home.


    Two days later.


    At noon, Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua and others went to the nearby brigade for publicity and performance. When they came back, they walked home happily with a few Jin of fine noodles.


    As soon as she entered the door, she found the children in the yard, big eyes staring, ears of wheat holding Xiaowang, shivering like quails.


    At this moment, although the Yong road was swept clean, the vegetable beds under the trees at the root of the wall were covered with snow, and the cold wind turned into ice particles, so it was very cold around.


    Lin Lan: "why don''t you come into the room... Mom, I remember."


    She was so confused today that she left the key in the room!


    Look at this memory. At that time, I only thought about the performance. In order to go back to the house and get a script, I conveniently put the key on the Kang.


    It''s said that if she is pregnant for three years, she has five babies in her body. It''s estimated that she will be a fool all her life.


    None of their family has a key. When they lock the door, they put the key in a broken jar next to them, and then lock the door. The key is also put in a hole next to the door frame.


    Anyway, it''s all against gentlemen but not villains. No one dares to steal.


    I don''t know how to defend myself.


    The children watched her eagerly as she came back.


    Sanwang: "Niang, open the door quickly."


    They thought she had taken the key.


    "Left in the house..." Lin Lan smiles apologetically.


    Dawang leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms, looking at the sky and the ground.


    Sanwang: "Niang, how can we get in?"


    Dad doesn''t have a key. He always goes home to touch this one.


    Lin Lan looked at the window, "why don''t you try..."


    Sanwang! Niang, this window lattice can''t even let mice in. Why don''t you kiss your son Xiaowang? "


    If the key to the door is lost, you can let Dawang climb in. The key to the door is in the room. Only mice can help, but not Wangwang.


    Lin Lan sighed, rolled his sleeve and said boldly, "then you can only smash the lock. Go and get me a sharp stone


    Maisui and Xiaowang ran to the corner and began to look for some stones left to build the house.


    But now the stones were frozen on the ground, they couldn''t take them down at all, and they were so anxious that Xiaowang kept talking. Finally, the wheat ear took a smaller one.


    Lin Lan takes over, "get out of the way, I''ll come!"


    She fiddled with the lock, lifting the stone to smash, who knows the stone was taken away.


    She looked back at Dawang and took her stone. "What''s the matter?"


    Erwang: "Niang, let my elder brother come."


    If you smash Jingui''s hand again, you won''t be able to make us get beaten by our father?


    Lin Lan looked, also, the stone is not big enough, he hit estimated no response, unless borrow the ax.


    But she was reluctant to break the door.


    She thought very hard and was sure to smash it better than she did. She also reminded him, "be careful with the door. Your father''s hand was broken when he installed it. But it''s hard. Please take care of it."


    Dawang just didn''t roll his eyes. He threw the stone directly to the wall. In Lin Lan''s surprised eyes, he took out a small roll of thin wire from his pocket.


    Lin Lan: "what are you doing?"


    Dawang didn''t speak. He squatted down in front of the door and stabbed the thin wire into the lock.


    Everyone: ''"


    Lin Lan is even worse. Mom, her son has done something bad besides gambling, right?


    Look at his coquettish eyes, professional posture, skilful action, cold and calm expression, just like countless votes.


    I''m afraid not all the factories have been opened?


    Lin Lan is a little chilly. If Han Qingsong knows, it''s over.


    The younger brothers and sisters all gathered around Dawang, holding their heads and hands together, quietly watching and secretly cheering.


    They held their breath for fear of disturbing Dawang.


    At this time, "click" sound, the lock opened.


    The children cheered, "big brother is so powerful!"


    Dawang got up, unlocked the door, and the children rushed in.


    He looked back at Lin Lan standing there, a pair of tottering, pale face, almost thought to see Liu Chunfang, "into the house?"


    He said.


    Lin Lan''s lips trembled, "big, big, big Wang brother..."


    Big Wang thick eyebrow a wring, one snatched the thing in her hand, "I didn''t steal anything!"


    Lin Lan instantly full of blood resurrection, a pull back his cloth bag, holding his head also slanted his eye, "cut ~ ~ you dare!"


    He entered the room.


    Dawang


    Sanwang looked back at Dawang and said, "brother, why are you going?"


    Dawang walked two steps silently and turned back. He didn''t admit that he was dazed by his mother''s expression.


    Lin Lan in order to comfort the children were frozen into a dog''s tragic situation, said with a smile: "at noon hand rolling noodles, leek eggs topping."


    "I love it Sanwang immediately jumped up and offered to help with the basin and noodles.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong learned how to roll noodles by hand. They live hard and knead them hard. Then they roll them into big cakes with a little thick coins. Finally, they roll them with a rolling pin and fold them into a square shape. Then they take a knife to cut them from the beginning.


    She was afraid that she would not be good at it, so the noodles were wider and not easy to break.


    And she and the children like to eat wide, looking at the bold atmosphere, fragrant and tube full!


    Erwang wheat with, pick leeks, wash clean, chopped, and then beat the eggs, add salt to stir, and then burn a hot pot, add a spoonful of oil, directly pour in the mixture of leeks and eggs, with a hiss, the peculiar aroma of leek eggs will diffuse.


    In this way, the amount of fried eggs is large, and everyone can eat them, and the taste is different from that of fried eggs alone and then fried leeks, so everyone likes to eat them.


    The children cheered. Xiaowang ate a full bowl, and Sanwang ate almost the same as Erwang.


    After dinner, Erwang also helped to brush the bowl before going to school, because Han Qingsong said it was cold in winter, so Lin Lan tried to touch less cold water.


    Erwang found out that the better they treat their mother, the better their father will talk. Otherwise, the low pressure will get lower and lower.


    Han Qingsong didn''t go home at noon. The children went to school. Lin Lan wrote a new script at home. She had to sort out some interesting things in time so as not to forget them.


    The big room has its disadvantages: cold and cold hands.


    Lin Lan sits on the Kang in Xijian, covers the quilt, and writes on the Kang Table.


    In order to avoid showing her feet, she always writes with her left hand.


    I was busy when I heard something coming from the gate.


    She rolled up the small windows on the window paper.


    In the middle of October, they pasted new windows. The paper is the kind of big white paper for propaganda. It is pasted three layers thick, windproof and strong. The disadvantage is that it is not easy to light.


    So Lin Lan made a small window in the middle and rolled it with sorghum pole. If she wanted to see it, she rolled it up and could see the outside.


    She saw several people coming in from outside, one of them was Han Jinyu!


    Lin Lan quickly jumped down and put on cotton padded shoes. As soon as she got to the main room, those people came in.


    Han Jinyu took the lead and complained: "the wind is strong and cold." He came into the house and stamped his feet. He chopped all the snow on his feet in the house.


    Lin Lan frowns and looks at Han Jinyu and several other people. One is aunt Han, the other is a teenager. The last one who comes in is a cadre.


    The cadre wore a greasy head, a pair of glasses with black round frames, a cadre''s mid mountain suit with four gray blue pockets, and a pair of polished black pig shoes with some paint off.


    I don''t wear a coat. I''m so cold that I have a red nose and two faces. At first glance, I want to be elegant, not warm.


    The cadre was carrying a gift in his hand, a bottle of wine, a net bag, two bags of apples and a bag of sugar. As soon as he saw Lin Lan, he immediately stepped forward and said excitedly, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Lin Lan busy stop him, "you who ah, don''t shout."


    The cadre laughed, "I, sun Yaowu, I saw him in the county that day. Director Han is taking you. You don''t see me in the back. "


    Lin Lan just recognized it. It''s him. Today, she looks like she''s married. She also wears a pair of glasses that don''t know if she is short-sighted. She really doesn''t recognize it.


    Han Jinyu gave him a white look, "Secretary sun."


    Sun Yaowu immediately understands, smiles and hands the gift to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan did not answer, "our family has never received the gift of director Han, you can not let us make mistakes."


    In the past, some people came to the house to give gifts to Han Qingsong. If they wanted to help, Han Qingsong directly told them that if they let him make mistakes, he would want to be good-looking and support his family with a reliable salary.


    Although he didn''t blow out the giver, he also made it impossible for others to speak, so no one dared to give a gift to director Han.


    Sun Yaowu, however, looked as if he knew the way, and said with a smile, "yes, I do. This is not a gift for director Han. This is for my sister-in-law. Qingshan and I are not... Ha ha, sister-in-law. The first time I come, I don''t want to pay homage to you. "


    Lin Lan brow tip a pick, she can''t think they come to the door really out of courtesy, see sun Yaowu this posture, and Han Jinyu that expression she don''t believe.


    What''s more, Han Jinyu and sun Yaowu didn''t make up their minds. How could they come together with gifts? Nothing is right.


    "You can make your own decisions about your business. We don''t care." Lin Lan asked them to sit at the square table, but did not invite them to the Kang.


    There are so many people, who knows how many bacteria they bring. The Kang is a private space. They will not be allowed to go up unless they are close friends.


    Lin Lan doesn''t treat them as close people in her heart, so she won''t invite them to the Kang.


    Seeing that she was so distant and polite, aunt Han and Han Jinyu didn''t look good.


    Aunt Han took the lead in saying, "I said Qingsong''s daughter-in-law, we are not outsiders. What are you doing?"


    Lin Lan was going to pour them hot water to drink. When she heard this, she was even more motionless. She said, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? It''s OK. I have something else to do


    It''s not at all polite to chase customers directly.


    Han Jinyu pulled her sleeve and asked her to say a few words less. Aunt Han could not bear it. She snorted and sat down on the stool.


    Lin Lan said: "you''re looking for director Han. He hasn''t finished work yet. Or you''d better go to your parents first, and I''ll let him come to you after work. "


    At a glance, she can see that sun Yaowu runs to Han Qingsong and works hard. Aunt Han, with a half boy, probably doesn''t come to say hello to her. She must come to Han Qingsong.


    She didn''t think these people were coming to see her.


    She had some doubts. Since Han Qingsong was not at home, why did they come?


    Han Jinyu is not willing to say: "what are you doing? Of course, my elder sister and I have something to ask for you. Sit down."


    With a master''s manner, she asked sun Yaowu to sit down.


    Aunt Han complained about Lin Lan again: "your nephew came to see his uncle. You''re not polite. You don''t make food, you don''t drink water, you don''t say hello? I don''t know how you behave... "


    "Oh, you don''t say who I thought it was, nephew?" Lin Lan sneer, nephew saw the box (aunt) how not to call? If you don''t call me, how can I know who you are?


    The half boy is not like a lively one. Although he is a big man, he shrinks his shoulders and looks evasive. He likes to look at people with his head half down and his eyes half down.


    It looks like you''ve been rolling your eyes.


    Lin Lan doesn''t like to deal with people who are not open and upright.


    I don''t care if you''re a nephew.


    Then Aunt Han said to her son, "full tank, your name is Zhenzi?"


    Full tank quickly turned Lin Lan one eye, buzzing way: "called."


    Aunt Han glanced at Lin Lan, "your nephew called, you didn''t hear."


    Lin Lan turns her lips. She wants to avoid it, but there are so many things in the house. If she leaves, they will have to rummage.


    Even if they dare not steal it, or steal it, she dares to get it back, but it''s not pleasant that the things in her home are rummaged.


    She had to spend time with them here.


    The awkward atmosphere was just terrible.


    But Han Jinyu, aunt Han, was able to chat on her stool in her family''s hall without her hostess.


    Lin Lan was shocked by their awkward way of chatting.


    "I have something to go out, you..."


    "Go ahead, let''s sit down and come back early to cook for us." Aunt Han waves her hand and interrupts Lin Lan. Her elder sister is her mother-in-law. She knows that Lin Lan just wants to drive them away. It''s not really something. Besides, she doesn''t care. What''s wrong in the countryside? Is it important to wait on her elder sister?


    She naturally tone: "a few days ago is not just the meat, did not eat it, come earlier than to come coincidentally, just to make us a meal to eat, finished I have to tell you something."


    She went to get the thermos, but also took the tea mug and bowl to pour water for them to drink. She also muttered that the three brothers were the director of the Bureau, so there should be tea at home.


    She wants to show off her ability in front of sun Yaowu, and let him see that she is the eldest sister. Her younger brother and sister have to respect themselves.


    Even though he is a City Secretary, if he wants to marry Jinyu and flatter director Han, he has to respect her.


    She also has a son and a younger brother to be the director of the Bureau, and she is confident in herself.


    Once upon a time, when I saw sun Yaowu like this, not to mention small cadres, she had to be careful to curry favor with even city people. But now she is different. Her younger brother is the director, so she puts herself on the height of the director''s sister. She feels that she is more beautiful than the director.


    If her mother-in-law hadn''t been tearing down her stage and making a lot of noise with her, she would have never known how to show off.


    At this moment, in front of sun Yaowu, he naturally wants to step on Lin Lan to show his prestige.


    Where to know that she ignored the factor of Lin Lan, Lin Lan is not a wood, where will let her step on the upper?


    Lin Lan rushes over, grabs the thermos and the teapot, and says, "OK, you go quickly. I want to lock the door."


    She found that some people don''t speak directly, they can have the cheek to stay.


    Sun Yaowu immediately stood up, but Han Jinyu pulled him and sat down.


    Han aunt Leng for a while, it seems that did not expect Lin Lan will not give her face in front of outsiders, "Qingsong daughter-in-law, how do you talk?"


    Lin Lan sneered, "stay with me, right?" You want to give her your aunt''s money? A serious mother-in-law can be angry. Who are you?


    She is so cold eyebrow, aunt Han suddenly was trampled on the tail, a serious look, want to say something with Lin Lan.


    "Qingsong daughter-in-law, don''t get excited. Come on, sit down and talk. We''re all family. You''re welcome. You say you are a good strong beam. We used to search for life and death all day long. We have to worry about it. You said that if you hadn''t brought my brother to our house, my brother would be a senior official now. When my brother becomes a senior official, isn''t my elder sister shining on her face? Isn''t it easy for his nephew to arrange a job? I say you are content now. My brother has made so much money. You are happy these days... "


    She turned to have a look, such a tall house, such a magnificent decoration, what else do you want?


    She blushed and said, "don''t make trouble on such a good day. When a man is a cadre, you should be a good assistant. Inside and outside, they are good at serving their parents in law, taking good care of their sisters in law, and entertaining their relatives.... "


    Listen to her tone, Han Qingsong is her brother, she has the final say, Lin Lan is outsider.


    Lin Lan was so angry that she laughed. She didn''t want to listen to her boring sermon any more. She turned her head and glared at Han Jinyu. "I''m very friendly recently. Have you forgotten my strength?"


    Then she turned her eyes and looked at the axe and machete on the North cylinder of her home, wondering which one was suitable.


    Han Jinyu was so scared that he immediately called out, "don''t do it. If you have something to say, you can say it."


    Aunt Han doesn''t know what''s going on. She talks to Lin Lan about her sister-in-law and tells Lin Lan to be filial to her parents in law. She looks at her with a rolling pin in her hand and a sneer.


    Aunt Han couldn''t help muttering, "what are you doing?"


    Although Lin Lan scolded Lin Lan for showing off his prestige with the old lady last time, he didn''t do it after all.


    What''s more, aunt Han also has a specialty, which is forgetfulness. What''s good for her forgets quickly, and what''s bad for her forgets quickly. After a bitter cry, turn around and forget, go back and repeat the old way.


    I tripped in a pit ten times, two hundred times. That''s what she said.


    The last time she was scolded by Lin Lan, she was so frustrated that when she went home, she also felt unconvinced. She wanted to rally to support her mother and quarrel with Lin Lan.


    As a result, Han Qingsong gave support to his daughter-in-law, and Lao Si was arrested.


    Aunt Han wanted to come back, but she was scolded by her mother-in-law, saying that if she cared about other people''s affairs again, she would rush back to her mother''s home.


    Aunt Han used to be afraid of her mother-in-law, but now she has a son. Of course, she is not afraid, and she scolds her mother-in-law. The result has been too much noise, her mother-in-law was sick. The man who had been in her charge suddenly broke out and beat her up.


    Aunt Han was beaten hard. After a while, she had no face to go back to her mother''s home.


    Recently, her mother-in-law was ill again, and her family atmosphere was more relaxed. She said that she would take her son back to her mother''s home to see her mother, just in time for her third uncle to find a decent job.


    She has forgotten that Lin Lan said she would take a big broom to beat her, and she doesn''t think Lin Lan really dares to beat her.


    Lin Lan pointed with a rolling pin: "go there and sit."


    Aunt Han shivered, but when the other party was strong, she was weak, so she went to sit down subconsciously.


    Lin Lan said: "OK, don''t beat around the bush. Tell me what you''re going to do."


    Aunt Han also wanted to struggle, "I just brought my nephew to see his third uncle."


    Lin Lan said, "I''ll tell you the truth. If you want to arrange work for his third uncle, forget it. His third uncle, who is the director of the Public Security Bureau, is just like the director of the administrative security bureau. He just takes care of the work and recruits people to the Logistics Department of the Revolutionary Committee. He doesn''t count. "


    "Why not? Did Han Qingyun just go? " Han Jinyu thinks that she has broken through Lin Lan and is very proud.


    "Are you tall with a long head?" Lin Lan sneered at her, "Han Qingyun is the leader of the village militia, his father is a branch secretary, and his way in the commune is harder than your third brother. Even if your third brother is not the director, others will go as usual. It''s just like gold and jade! "


    "You Han Jinyu stood up in anger.


    Sun Yaowu urged her to calm down, not to conflict with her sister-in-law, but to respect her sister-in-law.


    He found that Lin Lan was not at all like what Han Jinyu said. She was a superficial and vulgar woman who could curse the street, cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    He suddenly felt that it might not be easy.


    He is optimistic about Han Qingsong. He feels that he is a man of great importance. In the future, he may be expected to compete for the position of county public security director.


    It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to make friends with Han Jinyu until later. The real purpose is of course Han Qingsong.


    Originally, he thought about taking his wife''s diplomacy. Director Han was very fond of his daughter-in-law, who was vulgar and greedy for money. As long as he had a good relationship with her, director Han would certainly have no problem.


    Later, when I became a relative, I was also better at handling affairs.


    Now, it seems that it still needs to be discussed.


    Lin Lan looked at him thoughtfully, and immediately said, "Secretary sun, I have to make it clear to you that director Han of our family never accepts gifts or is entrusted to do anything. If you talk to Han Jinyu, you talk about yourself. If you''re aiming at our old Han, you''d better forget it. We old Han hate this kind of thing most. I''m afraid it''ll be a bus in the palm. "


    Listening to her saying this, sun Yaowu stood up decisively and arched his hand: "Comrade Lin Lan, I''m really sorry. There are many misunderstandings. I''m really here to say hello, not to give a present. "


    He is often in the office of rolling, all-round, not the kind of little insight, introverted inferiority, submissive, dare not speak the honest man.


    He immediately distinguished what Lin Lan said from the truth.


    The most important thing is that he can see that the relationship between director Han and Han Qingshan is not as good as she said. On the contrary, the relationship between them is not good.


    Just look at Lin Lan''s attitude.


    If Han Qingsong is good to his sister, Lin Lan will be jealous and jealous of her sister-in-law. She is also angry and angry. She is definitely not so confident.


    It''s meaningless to spend it on yourself, and offend Lin Lan and make her hate it. Indirectly, director Han will also hate himself.


    But oneself apologizes in time, knows the mistake to correct, but also can leave a good impression, recovers certain loss.


    So sun Yaowu left decisively.


    Lin Lan reminds him to carry the gift.


    Sun asked Wu to apologize, but he put down the packet of sugar. "A door-to-door visit, a packet of sugar. It''s a little bit of a compliment."


    Without waiting for Lin Lan to say anything, he quickly arched his hand and left with the gift.


    Han Jinyu was stunned and reacted for a moment, shouting: "sun Yaowu!"


    Sun asked Wu to wave his hand, "Comrade Han Qingshan, I''ll go first and contact you later." Then he left in a hurry and turned back.


    Lin Lan didn''t expect that sun, who looks very smooth and flattering, could be so sharp.


    Once we recognize the reality, we should make a decisive decision immediately.


    Han Jinyu didn''t realize what happened. He thought that sun Yaowu was acting. He didn''t expect sun Yaowu to make a decision to say goodbye to her in an instant.


    She looked at Lin Lan, no good way: "you all day ferocious why, our mother said let the third brother to arrange a job for me, after I enter the county to live."


    Lin Lan laughs, "are you afraid you don''t get Princess disease

 Chapter 54

    What is Princess disease? Han Jinyu doesn''t understand it, but she still knows it.


    "Lin Lan, what do you mean?" She glared.


    Lin Lan: "literally, come on, let''s go, don''t get in my way. I warn you, when your brother is not at home, don''t come to me and poke me in the eye. It''s not rare to see you. "


    Aunt Han is still immersed in the role she has set for herself that she can intervene in the family affairs of her brothers and act as a mediator of the conflicts in her mother''s family. Lin Lan says that she can''t adjust for a while. "Qingsong daughter-in-law, I say you''re not right. As a daughter-in-law, you should be filial to your parents in law and take care of your younger brothers and sisters. "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Lan poked her with a rolling pin and pulled her out directly. "You go quickly. I''m going to prepare dinner for the children."


    Aunt Han said, "that''s just right. We''ll eat here."


    Lin Lan glanced at her, "your face is not big enough."


    Han Jinyu: "why is it not big enough? Your mother''s family can come to eat, but my brother''s family can''t?"


    Lin Lan impatient, "you don''t go to see sun Yaowu, the object to blow."


    Han Jinyu airway: "you curse me."


    She had not decided to be sun Yaowu, but she had to be more selective because she was the director''s sister. Now Lin Lan said that sun Yaowu was going to blow, but she was not happy. Only choose others, where others choose their own?


    She grabbed the packet of sugar on the stove and ran away in a gust of wind.


    Aunt Han looked at it and said, "Qingsong''s daughter-in-law, I''ll tell you..."


    "Don''t talk to me. You can go too. You don''t have to think about your brother''s job. Your brother can''t be the master of things at home, and you don''t have to think about it. Let''s go now. " Lin Lan said and went outside to take out three ribs.


    At the end of October, her family ate it early. Lin Mei sent three of them. In addition, Lin Lan went to the commune to perform. She also got four of them. They were all frozen outside. She planned to make sweet and sour ribs for her children in the new year.


    As soon as aunt Han and her son were optimistic about a big piece of spareribs, they began to drool and wanted to eat here. What''s more, aunt Han planned to keep her son for the new year.


    Full tank: "mother, I am hungry."


    Aunt Han: "let''s give you two eggs to eat first. Let''s eat spareribs later." She wandered around to find where Lin Lan''s eggs were put, to make bubble eggs for her son.


    Lin Lan took out the ribs to thaw, and then went to prepare other materials. When she heard aunt Han say that she was so comfortable, she laughed, "there are seven people in our family, they are not enough to eat, where can you eat?"


    There is no way to give it to you!


    A mother-in-law is enough trouble. What big tailed wolf do you want to be?


    When I was an elder sister in my previous life, I had a lot of insight. I didn''t move forward when I had nothing to do. I gave my nephew money, clothes and all kinds of gifts during the Spring Festival. It is also after the conflict between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law broke out that their brother-in-law and daughter-in-law always like to complain to her, and their mother-in-law also complained to her. In the end, she avoided them.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came back from the outside with a bag tied to the back of his bike. It looked like he was carrying noodles inside.


    Aunt Han was overjoyed, and immediately ran over, "three brothers, you can come back."


    Face to face address each other''s brother this way, usually rarely heard, she so exaggerated shout out, Han Qingsong was surprised by her.


    To see clearly, he nodded: "big sister is coming."


    Aunt Han was very enthusiastic and helped Han Qingsong carry his pocket


    Han Qingsong invited her into the room, carrying his pocket, "rice."


    Aunt Han immediately came in with her chin raised like a winning rooster, and she also glanced at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan: "look what you can do.


    Han Qingsong showed her his pocket. "Luo Haicheng doesn''t know where to get a few Jin of glutinous rice. He can''t eat it himself. Let me bring it back to you and see what to do."


    "What is glutinous rice?" Aunt Han is very curious. She has never heard of it.


    Han Qingsong: "jiangmi."


    They don''t grow rice here. Many people have never seen glutinous rice in their life. Naturally, they don''t know. Even in nearby cities, they don''t call it glutinous rice. They call it jiangmi directly.


    For example, a kind of snack, jiangmi strip, is made of glutinous rice flour and noodles, fried and rolled with sugar. It tastes crisp and sweet, and is loved by adults and children.


    Unfortunately, it''s also very expensive. Countrymen can''t eat it twice a year.


    As soon as aunt Han heard that it was jiangmi, she reached out curiously to grab it in the cloth bag.


    Lin Lan pinched the cloth bag and said to Han Qingsong, "elder sister and nephew come to you to arrange a job for you. Go to the kitchen and get down to business. I have to cook. "


    Obviously, she said that she was not happy and didn''t serve them for dinner. Please send them away quickly.


    She took out a large bowl of glutinous rice and planned to soak it with steamed glutinous rice ribs. In addition, steamed glutinous rice more and simple rice dumplings were also delicious. Children would like it.


    Aunt Han naturally recognized her meaning, and immediately sank her face, "three brothers, you come, I''ll tell you something."


    She pulls Han Qingsong to whisper in the room.


    Han Qingsong did not avoid Lin Lan and said directly, "elder sister, if you arrange work, you can''t. If you want to talk about Lin Lan, let''s talk about it here. In addition, I don''t care if you tell Lin Lan about family affairs. "


    Lin Lan chuckles. She thinks that Han Jinyu is so selfish and unreasonable that she is spoiled. Aunt Han is also very funny. She has no status and everyone doesn''t take her seriously. She even gives herself the identity of a mother speaker.


    It''s impolite and boring to accuse my younger brother and daughter-in-law face to face. Now I have to incite my younger brother to speak ill of my younger brother and daughter-in-law face to face. Is she out of her mind?


    "The elder sister is not easy to go back to her mother''s house. I''d better go to talk to the old lady, and I won''t leave you." Lin Lan once again issued a guest order, and then ignored her.


    She took out another bowl of glutinous rice and handed it to Han Qingsong. "By the way, send this to my sister-in-law and let her make a glutinous rice porridge to drink."


    Han''s sister-in-law always wanted to be separated from her family. She was very depressed all day. Several times Lin Lan saw sister-in-law Han hiding behind the haystack and wiping her tears. When she asked, sister-in-law Han said she was fascinated by the grass.


    Lin Lan is full of sympathy for her, but there is nothing she can do. After all, the parties need to fight for the separation.


    And it takes a couple to work together.


    Han Qingsong took the glutinous rice, said to Lin Lan, and said to Aunt Han, "sister, let''s go."


    Full tank sitting there, two eyes have been staring at the ribs in the basin, this half day Han Qingsong back, he did not miss sight, call people do not call.


    Aunt Han didn''t remind him either.


    At this moment, Han Qingsong said that she wanted to leave, and then she quickly said, "full tank, your third uncle is back, call someone quickly."


    The jar barked foolishly, eyes still fixed on the ribs.


    Aunt Han said with a smile: "three brothers, you see man can like you. I''ve been at home all day saying that I miss my third uncle. I''m going to stay with him for a few days and let him teach him how to do it. " She looked at Dongjian again, "such a big Kang, you see, my wife and I can live together."


    Han Qingsong: "do you want to stay? There are no quilts at home


    "No, I brought the full one. I''ll bring it back and let him live until the new year. "


    The three brothers didn''t refuse directly. That''s the chance. Aunt Han blushed with excitement. Let full tank live more days, and third uncle Contact feelings, back to work things will be settled. She did not want to open the door, Han Qingsong will give arrangements for work, of course, to everywhere feelings.


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "elder sister, do you really want to let the full tank live?"


    Aunt Han: "this is not to make him intimate with you."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m not at home at work."


    "It''s OK. Let him make out with his brother and sister." But aunt Han didn''t care. Anyway, she could live there, which would save food. The third brother''s family shares the meat, so the children can eat it.


    Han Qingsong heard the words and said to the man jar, "go and get your blanket and sleep on the Kang with Dawang."


    Han aunt a listen to that happy, proud to take a look at Lin Lan, a pair of my brother is my brother''s expression.


    Lin Lan: "I see you are proud for a few minutes.


    She didn''t worry at all. If Han Qingsong was so talkative, Han Jinyu would have come to live and come directly.


    Why should Han Jinyu say that you are not my brother?


    Sure enough, when he was full of excitement and felt that he would be able to eat meat and white flour at his third uncle''s house in the future, he heard Han Qingsong say, "you have to be mentally prepared to get up at five in the morning and run around the village for four times."


    Can you get up at five when the tank is full?


    In winter, it''s dark at five o''clock. Why do you get up? Besides, it''s a waste of food to get up and run when you are hungry?


    Crazy!


    He hesitated.


    Before he came, my mother said a lot to him. My third uncle lived in a big brick house and ate white flour and meat. When he came, he had to stay.


    The third uncle is an official. He has a good face. He must be embarrassed to drive his relatives away. He has to eat good food and drink. Then he can live until the new year and eat good things before he leaves.


    Of course I''d like to!


    Who doesn''t like eating white flour and meat?


    But if he gets up early every day to do exercises, he will be a little scared.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "running is a must. There are other things. Get up late, get whipped, run slowly, get whipped, run less, get whipped. "


    The jar turned white with fright.


    From small to large, he has not been hit by a finger, he is most afraid of pain.


    Aunt Han squeezed out a smile, "you see, how can you still scare the children?"


    Lin Lan: "did not scare ah, do not believe you ask Dawang, he just got ten lashes a while ago, now it''s very sharp."


    Full tank body a shiver, rub to stand up, ran to his mother side to hide, "mother, I don''t want to live!"


    Han Qingsong frowned and said, "what does a man do to flinch. This is the lack of practice, seven days to keep a change. Stay and do morning exercises with Dawang


    Looking at this posture, can''t you walk? Scared, he forgot all the ribs and ran away, "mother, I want to go home --"


    Han Qingsong said harshly, "man, how can you be so delicate?" He said to Aunt Han, "elder sister, don''t worry about letting the full tank live. You can train to be upright in less than half a month."


    Aunt Han doesn''t believe that Han Qingsong will do this to her children. Besides, her nephew is not her own son, so she will live for a while. He must be embarrassed to practice.


    She happily said: "OK, let him live."


    Seeing that she agreed, Han Qingsong said, "then you should prepare food. Don''t be hungry as much as your child eats and prepares. "


    Aunt Han was stunned. "Three brothers, can''t you take care of your nephew''s stuttering? Or can''t you be a family? My daughter-in-law won''t let me? Three brothers, you can''t be stingy with your elder sister. We are brothers and sisters. "


    Han Qingsong: "elder sister, it has nothing to do with my brother and sister, even my parents. There are seven members in our family, and Lin Lan is the only one to earn points. My children and I all eat Lin Lan''s food, so you have to prepare it yourself, elder sister. "


    Aunt Han turned her eyes and patted her thigh, "look at what you said, three brothers, you don''t have enough food, you and your sister said. Elder sister does not have many, one or two hundred jin grain still can lend you. You go back to pull... Ah, no, I''ll pick up the full tank and send it to you for the Spring Festival


    "Don''t wait to look back. I''ll go now. I''m at home." Han Qingsong said it seriously, not as if he were joking.


    He put the glutinous rice on the stove and said, "I''ll push the car." Then he went out to push the bike.


    Han aunt a see anxious, busy catch up with him and pull his arm, "three brothers, you don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Lin Lan is dying of laughter.


    Just then, the children rushed back and forth home.


    Sanwang is the first, Erwang is the second. Maisui leads Xiaowang and Dawang follows his younger brother and sister lazily with his schoolbag.


    "Niang, what''s delicious today?" Sanwang shouts and runs into the yard. When he sees aunt Han, he is stunned. He calls "aunt" and goes to the house. He says "Diao Yide, what''s the devil''s heart?"


    Xiao Wang corrected him, "it''s Diao Deyi."


    A few children all ask an aunt good, run into the house to talk with Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "your aunt and sister-in-law come here. They don''t make sweet soup, but they make delicious food for you at night."


    The children asked one after another what was delicious.


    Lin Lan pointed to the ribs and glutinous rice, "steamed ribs with glutinous rice." The glutinous rice brought back by Han Qingsong is made from local materials.


    "Wow The spareribs are very good. There are even some patterns. The children''s happy cheeks shine.


    Aunt Han was attracted for a moment, and she couldn''t help saying: "three brothers, don''t talk about big sister nagging, it''s also for your good. Living, living, where there is such a day? There''s something to eat, no matter parents, do you eat by yourself? Who has some meat, isn''t it... "


    "Come on, get the food." Han Qingsong wheeled out.


    Aunt Han rushed to catch up with her, but Han Qingsong had long legs and big steps. She pushed her bike faster. She couldn''t catch up with her, so she had to shout: "three brothers, don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll discuss it again."


    She thinks that Han Qingsong is joking or acting, or even being stingy and unwilling to let her nephew live. As long as she doesn''t let her children live, she will be pulled down.


    Where knows, she this three brothers are too sincere, is lets the nephew live sincerely, is not perfunctory joking.


    He really went to Linhe village to push food!


    Aunt Han feels so desperate!


    She repeatedly said to discuss, let the full tank live first, and then give the grain after the new year, Han Qingsong did not listen.


    She can''t help it. She can''t say it. Don''t let the jar be full. She will live with food on her back in the future.


    Han Qingsong didn''t listen, "elder sister, you are a big and small guy in a jar. You are as timid as a striped worm. Where can you go? You have to practice


    Aunt Han really wants to cry without tears.


    In the end, aunt Han begged for help. She said that when spring is warm next year, she would let the full tank come to practice. In winter, there are no clothes to change at home, so don''t let the children catch cold.


    Han Qingsong thought about it and agreed, "next year."


    Aunt Han was finally relieved. Niang, she almost couldn''t finish.


    Halfway through, she remembered that there was still a full tank.


    Han Qingsong said: "go back to your home and let the child go to his own home. You can''t lose such a big young man."


    At this time, there are no robbers or abductors. As long as they don''t do it intentionally, they won''t lose it.


    Aunt Han was still not at ease. She came back to take the full jar with her bedding on her back and went home before it was dark.


    Han Qingsong saw the darkness and took the initiative to see them off.


    ¡­¡­


    Let''s say Lin Lan and her children make ribs at home.


    Children have never seen glutinous rice and wonder what it is.


    They haven''t seen rice either. They have only seen millet. After all, there is no rice growing in the local area. At this time, transportation is underdeveloped. The south to North grain transfer project is to go to local cities and counties.


    Lin Lan showed them the glutinous rice.


    She told me about the origin of glutinous rice, as well as the variety, origin and eating method of rice.


    "Like millet, rice can be eaten by threshing, steamed or cooked, and can be made into flour."


    Xiao Wang couldn''t ask, from what is glutinous rice to what is rice, upland rice and rice noodles. He blinked when his mouth was not enough.


    Lin Lan touched his head, "you are still young. You can read after you know the words. It''s all in the book. "


    Xiao Wang thinks that his mother knows a lot, she is so powerful, even more powerful than the teacher.


    Many of the local members have never been out of the county in their whole lives, some have never been out of the commune in their whole lives, and even some have never left their villages in their whole lives.


    I really don''t know anything about things outside.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Lan''s careful care, Xiaowang would be like this.


    Now that he can see it, he is particularly curious.


    Because of a few Jin of glutinous rice, Lin Lan has taught the children a vivid lesson. There are so many wonderful things in the world that you need to study hard and go to see them later.


    Dawang helped chop the ribs into small pieces with a chopper.


    Erwang also took out his own recipe. There were steamed spareribs with glutinous rice and sweet and sour spareribs. However, in order to save costs, there was no plan.


    Lin Lan uses limited materials to mix the sauce. Douban sauce, a small spoon of soy sauce, salt, and a teaspoon of oil are put into the basin to stir with the ribs. Then she cuts the green onion and ginger into it, and picks a few sun dried perilla leaves to spread them.


    Perilla are all local weeds. Lin Lan asked the children to take them back to bask in the sun and put them in when they make meat and fish.


    She also soaked a little mushroom, chopped, when time comes, you can spread it on top to absorb the meat flavor of ribs, it will be more delicious.


    Although it was only four o''clock, it was dark in the room. Lin Lan asked them to light the light first to do their homework and read books, while she did something else. When the glutinous rice was soaked, the ribs were salted, and it was not too late to cook.


    Seeing that the bowl of glutinous rice was still at home, she sent Dawang to send it to Houtou.


    After a while, he didn''t come back, Han Qingsong didn''t come back, and Lin Lan didn''t care. He thought Dawang was playing with someone.


    When she saw that the glutinous rice was almost soaked, she began to cook.


    Erwang maisui came down to help.


    In the pot, we boil porridge with coarse cereals, paste cakes on the side of the pot, then make a small pot of stewed eggs with cabbage heart, and a glutinous rice ribs.


    The stewed egg with cabbage heart was invented by Erwang to save eggs. We used to like the stewed egg with scallion. If the amount was not enough, he stewed the egg with cabbage heart, and put some shrimp skin on it. It''s calcium and delicious.


    Erwang helped her peel a few cabbages, wash them, and spread them on a big round tea tray. Then he put the glutinous rice ribs mixed together on the cabbages, and poured the rest of the glutinous rice into them and spread them out.


    Lin Lan boasted: "son, it''s good for you to be a gourmet chef in the future."


    Senior chefs and gourmets are all very good. Anyway, it''s better than eating by face and mouth among women.


    Erwang said with a smile: "Niang, it''s good to have enough to eat. But it''s not so easy to be a chef in a state-owned restaurant. "


    Lin Lan patted him on the shoulder, "son, you have to go to college first. I''ll do something like a chef in a state-owned hotel."


    Erwang: "Niang, you can."


    Mother and son started the business model of mutual blowing.


    Lin Lan looked outside, "Sanwang, why hasn''t your elder brother come back? Go and have a look."


    Sanwang is playing with the radio while his elder brother and sister are away. When he hears Lin Lan''s call, he jumps down, pedals on the Pu socks and runs out.


    Soon Sanwang came back with a look of "mother, my family is fighting!"


    Lin Lan see his almost luminous face, he is really hopeless, was infected by Liu Chuncai, see others fight with watching drama, that excited.


    "Your big brother was beaten?"


    "No, I''ll fight my aunt, I''ll fight my aunt, I''ll pull it, I''ll fight my uncle..."


    Lin Lan heard that her head was big, and her child didn''t worry about being beaten. "Your elder brother, hurry to call back. It''s time to have dinner when your father comes back."


    "My elder brother is not at home. I don''t know where he is." Sanwang said.


    Lin Lan: "where can he go to deliver rice? You go and shout


    Sanwang ran away.


    Lin Lan has a look. The father and son are really the same. Han Qingsong says that he will go to his elder sister''s house to get food for a full VAT. He won''t really go. It''s too real.


    Sanwang didn''t say auntie, so he would have gone with Han Qingsong long ago.


    Results after a while, millet ran over, crying and shouting: "three Niang Niang, you go to help my mother, I want my father to beat my mother."


    Lin Lan was startled. Han''s sister-in-law always works hard at home. Although she is dissatisfied with Han, she never confronts her face. It can be said that she is a model for her daughter-in-law. This is the evil trend today. Does Mrs. Han want to beat her eldest daughter-in-law?


    She let maisui watch the pot and Xiaowang at home. She led Erwang to have a look.


    When I got to old Han''s house, I didn''t look at Sanwang and Dawang. The war had stopped. I only heard old Han scolding. In addition, Han Jinyu scolded and cried, and Han''s sister-in-law''s voice disappeared.


    Lin Lan stood at the door and didn''t want to go in, "millet, don''t worry, your father won''t beat your mother."


    Millet also can''t hear the movement, relieved, very distressed way: "three Niang Niang, since the separation, you are light and comfortable, can put an Niang miserable."


    Lin Lan was stunned.


    "Er Wang discontented:" elder sister, what do you say, how is my mother harm


    Lin Lan motioned to him not to worry, she would not have the same opinion with the child.


    Millet is a simple little girl, and did not feel that this is wrong. After all, there was no separation before. It was all Lin Lan who made trouble. Old lady Han scolded her. Her mother cooked and worked every day and never got scolded. But now that they are separated, Sanniang''s family is comfortable, delicious, and there is no need to be scolded. And his mother didn''t know why, replaced three Niang Niang to turn over and over to be scolded.


    She listened to adults always say so, naturally speak out, did not feel what is wrong.


    Lin Lan asked, "what''s going on today?"


    Millet said in a low voice: "my sister-in-law came back to scold you for driving away secretary-general sun. It''s very ugly. My mother said that it had nothing to do with you. It was the sun secretary who didn''t care about the family. My sister-in-law is crazy. She has to say that this poor family has implicated her and asked her to go to the countryside. She has a registered permanent residence in the countryside. She can''t go to the city to eat public food and doesn''t even arrange a job. An Niang is angry however, say her two, as a result my younger sister-in-law quit, fight. I have to beat my mother... "


    At that time, my sister-in-law scolded, "it''s the shrew who did it. She took the third brother''s salary and drank spicy food, leaving the whole family to suffer! She can''t see us well, and I''ve got a bad partner. You must wish that I could not get married and stay in the city to farm and suffer with you! Where do I get in your way? Do you want to drive me out? I think I eat and drink too much all day long. I want to find a partner in the city. You are jealous and destructive. What are you doing? "


    Sister Han said, "don''t put money on your face all day. No one is jealous of you. We all want you to marry in the city and have a good life. I don''t think it''s true that there are some people who come here to have a look at Sun Gan''s business. They didn''t come here by engagement. "


    In this way, Han Jinyu can''t stand it. She is the only one who chooses others. Where can others choose her?


    Even if she didn''t like Mr. Sun before, she would like to have a look at him again, but now Mr. Sun runs away without saying a word, and she can''t stand it.


    It''s a slap in the face!


    Because of this, she choked and finally fought with Han''s sister-in-law.


    Aunt Han is also upset by her and aunt Han.


    Han Jinyu comes with a sun Ganshi. His nose is on his head. He doesn''t call her sister-in-law when he sees her. Even if he grunts twice, he says hello. Is there such a face on a blind date? Such a snobbish blind date? At first glance, it was aimed at the old three.


    Aunt Han is not a thing either. She brings her son here with her back and a blanket on her back. She wants to live here. In front of the old lady, in order to flatter and please her mother, a shrew scolded, and said how to calculate Lin Lan, to take her son to live, and how to teach her how to support her.


    It''s embarrassing and humiliating to hear about Han''s sister-in-law. It''s a pity that her family is too small to hide.


    It''s not just that.


    Aunt Han really regards herself as the leader of her mother''s family. When she goes home, she teaches her sister-in-law, children and daughter-in-law. What is the head of a family should be filial to their parents in law, hold up the door, the second room... The third room... What is the daughter-in-law should serve their parents in law, not to say hello sooner or later, the food and water, the urine basin, the soup and so on.


    Han''s sister-in-law held her breath for a long time and said, "do you serve your mother-in-law like this?" In the end is not good to ask out, just think if Lin Lan in good, certainly directly blocked back.


    Millet naturally can''t think of this. She just listens to her sister-in-law''s complaint that the third lady chased away sun. As a result, her mother was scolded and beaten because of this. She thinks it''s Lin Lan''s problem that causes her mother to be scolded constantly.


    I can''t help complaining like that.


    Lin Lan naturally won''t see eye to eye with her, but in the end, there is also some light in her heart. She feels that she is white to millet on weekdays.


    She said, "come on, it''s OK."


    She took Erwang and left.


    Millet see Lin Lan didn''t go in some disappointment, also a little don''t understand Lin Lan how suddenly some cold up.


    Walking on the road, Erwang said: "Niang, I thought she was a good girl. She even talked like this. It''s irritating


    Lin Lan said: "it''s not her fault. Children learn what adults say. If she doesn''t go to school or learn knowledge, she will not understand the truth. "


    Er Wang Oh, in the end, the child''s heart is a little angry.


    Lin Lan took advantage of the situation and asked him to study hard. "If you don''t study, you''ll be like millet. If you have the chance to study, you must cherish it."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will study hard and live up to your expectation." Erwang is serious.


    Lin Lan laughs, that a little bit of depression swept away, holding Erwang''s hand, "go, let''s go home to have a good life, which tube others chicken fly dog jump."


    Mother and son laugh and race home.


    Maisui had cleaned up the main room, and the fire was smoldering under the pot. Seeing them coming back, maisui said, "Sanwang and big brother are going to meet my father on the South Road."


    I asked her if she was OK.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "nothing."


    She saw the bowl of rice on the stove. "How did your elder brother get it back?"


    Wheat ear curled his mouth and said, "I think I heard them scold you. When I was angry, I brought it back."


    Lin Lan said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dark outside. Sanwang takes elder brother to South Road to welcome dad back. "Come back early, let''s eat spareribs early."


    Dawang: "whether you welcome or not, the time is the same."


    "Why is it the same? Isn''t it that they got dad before they did? " Sanwang is not convinced.


    Dawang: "can you eat spareribs if you receive it first?


    If he is too lazy to correct Sanwang, the boy will be crooked.


    Han Qingsong just came back, and when he saw them, he stopped the car to signal them to go up.


    Sanwang said: "Dad, give me a ride." He had coveted the bicycle for a long time, but he didn''t have a chance to touch it, so he ran out to pick up Han Qingsong''s bicycle.


    Usually dad goes to work. When he doesn''t go to work, his brothers and sisters are at home. He has no chance to touch them.


    Especially the second elder brother, everything in the house is carefully watched, for fear that he will damage it.


    Such as bicycle, radio, mother''s watch


    Now that the second brother is not here, he wants to have a try.


    Han Qingsong looked at his little man and hesitated. Sanwang immediately raised his hand and jumped, "Dad, give me a ride, give me a ride."


    It''s dark. Most of the moon is hanging in the West. It''s bright. Although it can''t see clearly around, Sanwang''s eyes are very bright.


    We can see how much he wants to ride!


    As soon as Han Qingsong''s long legs are taken away, he gives the handlebar to Sanwang. He turns on the flashlight he made and lights the road ahead for Sanwang.


    Sanwang is well dressed, still wearing gloves and not tall enough. Where are the 28 bicycles so easy to control?


    The bike came straight at him. In winter, the ground was slippery again. He couldn''t hold it. He exclaimed, "don''t, don''t press me ~ ~"


    When he was about to be overwhelmed, Han Qingsong grabbed the car and looked at Dawang.


    Dawang came to help the car and said to Sanwang, "I''ll carry you home."


    Sanwang refused, stubborn way: "I can ride!"


    Dawang hissed and compared his height.


    Sanwang took off his gloves and stuffed them into his big brother''s pocket. He grabbed the handlebar and trotted to push the car out. Then he stepped on the pedal with his left foot and stood up with his right foot.


    Dawang: "it''s dark. You can''t reach it. Don''t go up. You''ve fallen... The car!"


    Sanwang


    He walked back and forth like a dart. Suddenly he stopped standing. He was short, and his right leg was pulled out from under the beam. However, he was still a little flustered and almost fell. Thanks to Dawang''s support.


    Sanwang: "elder brother, you have a good look. I may be dead."


    He continued. After several times, he was able to pull out the bottom of the beam and start riding.


    Dawang: "how could..."!


    Sanwang rode happily. Although it was dark, there was a flashlight in front of him. He was not worried at all.


    "Brother, come on, I''ll carry you."


    Dawang quietly followed him home. Han Qingsong had already gone home early.


    At the door, Sanwang yelled: "mother, come and see me. I''ll ride... PA --"


    Without waiting for him to finish, he fell at home with his car.


    Just Lin Lan and maisui run out with Xiaowang to support him and watch the whole process of his wrestling.


    Three people: "and..."


    Sanwang was lying on the bicycle, looking up and laughing with them: "Niang, how nice I fell!"


    Lin Lan hastened to lift him up, "can be good-looking, did not knock off the front door teeth."


    Sanwang: "it didn''t grow out." He lost a front tooth recently, and he was out of breath.


    Mai Sui looked at the bicycle and boasted, "Oh, I''ve knocked the crutch in."


    Sanwang was scared to look at it.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "no, don''t scare him."


    Dawang catches up and sees Sanwang fall like that. He doesn''t smile, but he takes the initiative to pick up the bike. After seeing that the handlebar is crooked, he straightens it, and then pushes it under the gate.


    Sanwang excitedly said that he could take out the bottom of the beam to ride a bicycle, and let his second brother and sister learn from him.


    Maisui: "pouting, how ugly?"


    Sanwang: "big brother only pouts when he rides on the beam. How can he pout when he pulls out the bottom of the beam


    Curious baby Xiaowang began to imitate the movements of big brother and third brother respectively to see which pout in the end.


    Lin Lan will be killed by them. Every day, her wrinkles are much longer than others.


    Erwang shouts in the room: "eat, the ribs are delicious!"


    "Rice glutinous ribs!" Sanwang yelled and ran into the room, saying, "what''s the devil''s heart of Diao Yide?"


    Xiao Wang corrected him: "glutinous rice ribs, Diao Deyi."


    Others just laugh.


    It took six thirty for the family to sit around the table.


    Steamed spareribs with glutinous rice have both the sweetness of glutinous rice and the meat aroma of spareribs. As soon as you sip your tongue, the meat will fall off the bone. Chew it full and juicy, and the meat is full of fragrance. Then chew the bone and suck the bone marrow inside, which is called a fragrance.


    After eating the meat, mix the surplus glutinous rice and mushrooms, one person to two spoons, eat soft glutinous sweet mouth, full of sweet.


    "Glutinous rice is delicious."


    Eating glutinous rice for the first time left a deep impression on the children. They were so full that they all laughed.


    Sanwang: "tomorrow''s diary I want to write rice glutinous steamed spareribs, you don''t grab with me."


    Today, Sanwang and Dawang haven''t written the diary of the day because they went to watch and learn cycling.


    Han Qingping asked the children to keep a diary every day and write down the interesting things of the day in no less than 100 words.


    There is nothing interesting about other children except eating and sleeping at school, family quarrels, brothers and sisters wetting the Kang, being beaten, being criticized for being late for school, etc.


    The freshest is the publicity activities in the village.


    Maisui and Erwang never worry about writing. They can find something new every day.


    It can be something different on the radio, or something new about this morning''s aerobics, or who makes mistakes and gets beaten, or who makes jokes. The most important thing is what kind of delicious food your mother makes and what kind of interesting words she says. Director Han smiles a little today, or what kind of good things she buys for her daughter-in-law


    With so much material, they can write a lot of words at random.


    But Sanwang and Dawang are worried about their white heads.


    They often try to see what others write, or Dawang writes that Sanwang is stupid, and Sanwang writes that Dawang is beaten.


    Anyway, Sanwang has been writing about Xiao Wang''s flute playing, harmonica playing and Wang Wang''s green eyes.


    Today, we can finally change a theme: glutinous rice ribs.


    Dawang was very serious and said, "I wrote Diao Yide that he fell on a big horse while riding a bicycle."


    Everybody laughed.


    Sanwang is also happy, "then I will write this tomorrow, I..." at that time, I will change the person into the second brother, hehe.


    When the children finished their homework and cleaned up, it was too late to go to the Kang today.


    Lin Lan didn''t ask about Aunt Han, Han Jinyu and sun Yaowu. She didn''t bother to tell Han Qingsong about their fight.


    These are not things for her, too lazy to occupy their own time.


    She wants to tell Han Qingsong about Dawang.


    "He''s so sharp that I''m scared. I don''t feel like I''ve been practicing for several years But Dawang said he didn''t pick the lock and steal. I believe that. " Lin Lan gave him a vivid description of the unlocking.


    Han Qingsong nodded: "letter."


    Lin Lan propped up his chest and propped up his body


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "really."


    Lin Lan laughs, "it''s almost the same. We have to trust our children. But you''d better check it out quietly, in case something happens. "


    Han Qingsong said, "go to bed early."


    Lin Lan immediately pillow his arm, deliberately voice, such as Han Qingsong kiss her, she began to hide, "not to say go to bed early, don''t move." Said has been unable to hold up laughing.


    Han Qingsong drags the quilt and directly covers both of them.


    Lin Lan: "no, take it away... I can''t think of the bad boy Sanwang."


    Sanwang, the little villain, often covers others with a quilt and farts in the quilt. Lin Lan and Erwang have shadows.


    After all, Han Qingsong doesn''t love to make trouble. Let''s show them to her and tell her about Dawang and his investigation these days.


    Lin Lan is very surprised to hear, "now there are triads? Didn''t you knock down all the bad marks? "


    It''s said that two bandits were shot in linjiatun at that time.


    Han Qingsong said: "no, these are all small grain, not climate."


    They are all young people who are not in the class or do not do their jobs, and they don''t want to go to the countryside to farm.


    Lin Lan said: "but we should pay more attention. After all, there are capable people in different times. Those who were shot at that time will grow up at this time. "


    According to her understanding, after the end of the cultural revolution and the beginning of the 1980s, public security became chaotic again. What kind of road robbers, robbers and robbers, the countryside was in chaos.


    Some of them were proficient in the 1970s and had no chance to do so. When the social environment became more relaxed, they made greater efforts to endanger public security.


    Han Qingsong rubbed her round shoulder, "OK, let them sort it out."

 Chapter 55

    Aunt Han didn''t succeed. She was busy at the end of the year, and she didn''t bring her children to live in the new year. She was so scared that she didn''t want to come to her grandmother''s house for fear of meeting her third uncle.


    Han Jinyu later went to the county to find sun Yaowu.


    Sun Yaowu euphemistically said that he could not solve the problem of Han Jinyu''s work and hukou. Even if she got married, she would still have a rural Hukou and would also affect her children. If she doesn''t have a city registered permanent residence and a work unit, the relationship between food and oil will not be able to turn around. She can only eat from her mother''s family, and he has no surplus food to support her.


    Han Jinyu had to blow up and look for another blind date.


    But after sun Yaowu''s affair, I don''t know how, there were several young people waiting in line to go on a blind date with her. They suddenly disappeared and said that they would not meet her if they had the right one.


    Han Jinyu is so angry that he can''t help it.


    In the end, Mrs. Han sent people to see if she could find them in the commune. If she couldn''t go to the county, the commune would be OK.


    In any case, it''s better than working in the field of each brigade.


    Someone promised to introduce her, but there was no letter back. Most people would smile and say, "your third is not the director. How many young and promising young men do you know? It''s not very easy for him to arrange it?"


    It''s not that easy anyway.


    This time, Han Jinyu has changed from a hot sweet cake to a poor family. If Han Qingsong doesn''t help, she will have to find it from the countryside. But how can she be willing?


    She just doesn''t want to stay in the countryside to farm!


    She makes old Mrs. Han exert pressure on Han Qingsong and ask her third brother to solve the problem. Old Mrs. Han also plans to find a suitable time to talk with her third brother.


    Unfortunately, Han Qingsong is busy. He can''t see anyone from morning till night. Even when he goes home, his wife and children haven''t looked at him. How can he care about Han Jinyu.


    And Lin Lan is busy.


    At the end of the year, when the new year is coming, every brigade wants to give the members a new year''s welfare, and now they want to invite them to publicize it. So the couple get together a little and leave a lot now. If they have time to meet each other, they have to get tired of being together, and they don''t want to go anywhere.


    Lin Lan took the propaganda team to publicize everywhere. She was invited to commune twice. She got the title of red flag bearer and got two awards. She came back and pasted them in the brigade with special style. Naturally, there are also many rewards, except for stationery and daily necessities. Anyway, as Lin Lan said, if you invite me to ask if I have something to give, I will go if I have something. If I don''t have anything, I won''t go.


    Winter, unless it is their own team, who give free publicity to others?


    It''s not full.


    So busy to the new year, Lin Lan finally light.


    She gathered together the industrial vouchers to buy a new iron pot from the supply and marketing cooperative, and bought a new bellows from the market.


    In this way, we have two pots at home. We don''t have to burn the two Kang as before, and we have to move the pots and bellows around every day.


    Han Qingping also discussed with the brigade that he would organize the final exam on New Year''s day, and then he would have a rest. He would wait until the 25th day when his grades were announced, and the school would start after the 15th day of the first month.


    As a matter of fact, it''s a lot easier to go to school from December. From 8 a.m. to 3 p.m. every day, in addition to learning Braille, singing and telling stories, it''s fun to live in school.


    Xiaonian is also a big festival before the new year. Lin Lan prepared in advance, prepared the ribs, pork, eggs and so on. In the evening, she prepared a table of rich dishes to reward the children.


    Sweet and sour spareribs, stir fried meat, pickled egg soup, fried eggs with leeks, spinach bean curd, stewed meat with powdered mushroom, noodles and cabbage... Lin Lan carefully wrote down the menu. Although there was not much meat at home, she could do it in one pot, but she didn''t bother to do a few more, and the children could only feel full of variety.


    Thinking about a good recipe, Lin Lan put some stationery in a box. This is what she has accumulated. She gives some of the school prizes to Han Qingping and gives them to her students. She keeps the best ones for her children.


    It''s a good pen, a military schoolbag Han Qingsong brought back before, a good diary, more than ten notebooks, and a small bundle of pencils.


    Before, she told the children that she would also give prizes in the final exam. First, she would take them out and give them the results.


    When Lin Lan was busy, the children went home.


    This time the first door is maisui Erwang and Xiaowang.


    Lin Lan said hello to them, and then looked at the back of Sanwang and Dawang, Dawang is as usual, Sanwang can''t, drooping head, a frost eggplant look.


    "Well. Little brother, are you being beaten Lin Lan was so happy that she laughed straight. It seems that the exam is not ideal.


    Sanwang looked sad. "Niang, why do you want to take the exam? To go to school is to read and read? What does examination mean? Who invented the exam? Is it bad? What''s good for the test? What should I do if I''m burnt? I don''t know


    He made everyone laugh.


    Maisui teased her, "if you are the first in the exam, don''t you say that. If you don''t take the exam, who knows if you are good at it? Which one is the best? "


    Three Wang white her one eye, "know you learn best, show off."


    Maisui is very proud, "my mother said that if there is a reward, I will win it!"


    Lin Lan announced the prize, in addition to the pen, schoolbag, etc., she said: "the top three of the class, a person reward 50 cents, as long as it is not within the last five, a person reward 20 cents."


    Fifty cents is also a lot of money, can buy two books. Maisui and Erwang immediately cheered happily. Although Erwang was not as good as maisui, he was also the top three in the class, and he must have a prize.


    Dawang looks indifferent on the surface, but the tight corners of his lips also reveal a little inner tension.


    Sanwang wants it very much. He wants all the money for his schoolbag and pen!


    I don''t know how imposing it is. When I take it out in the classroom, the students have to envy it.


    Let''s not talk about pride.


    Unfortunately, his grades were in a mess, and he was not reconciled, so he fooled Lin Lan, "Niang, there are first prize, second prize and third prize in the class, do we have to have them?"


    Lin Lan gave him a white eye, "Oh, a first prize, a second prize, a third prize, it''s not your turn."


    Sanwang: "two second prizes, three third prizes."


    Erwang laughed at him, "this feeling is good, our family is not enough, we have to count Wangwang."


    Everyone laughed, even Xiao Wang, who was always quiet, laughed.


    He''s also taking classes now. In addition to learning music with Huo yuan, he''s sitting between his sister and second brother in other times.


    Although he studied late, he did well in Chinese mathematics in grade one.


    In the words of maisui, it must be more than Xiaosan brother.


    Sanwang has been cheating Xiaowang not to go to school and not to take exams. We all know what he means, because he was the youngest in the past, and his poor study was nothing. But now there are younger brothers to compare, that''s a shame.


    Xiao Wang also learned to comfort his brother, "I''m not good at writing."


    However, Sanwang was not comforted.


    Sanwang saw that they were happy, and he was also infected. "Don''t think I won''t win the prize, I won''t hesitate to compete with you. My second sister and brother want it so much. Xiaowang is greedy too... My name is Kong Rong let Li Zi. "


    Maisui: "Kong Rong let pear! Don''t make Xiao Wang bad. "


    Sanwang: "I know Kong Rong lets pears... Well, I don''t like pears like Kong Rong."


    All of you: --


    Erwang: "there are still some pears. Let''s eat them."


    They scrambled to get the pears to eat again. For a moment, the room kept echoing with laughter.


    Lin Lan''s face is like an old mother''s kind smile. She is at home. The house is big and cold. As soon as they come back, the house is not noisy enough for them. It''s as lively as a troupe.


    Lin Lan looked at the sky and asked Dawang to take his brothers to push the mill and let maisui help cook at home. "I asked your aunt to line up. Now it''s our turn. You can go."


    At this time, every family in the village would push the mill every few days, especially when there were many people at the end of the year. Before Lin Lan saw Zhang Caihong pushing, she asked her to line up. Now it''s almost over.


    Maisui said: "Niang, let the second brother cook for you, I''ll push the mill."


    Lin Lan thought, "you go to see which team has a little donkey idle, borrow a donkey to push."


    Sanwang said with a smile: "Niang, don''t you always say that my elder brother belongs to donkey? What else can I borrow... Oh... Help... "Before he finished, he was carried out by Dawang.


    Lin Lan and Erwang are busy cooking at home.


    When Erwang went to get the grass, he was stunned for a moment and came back and said, "mother, why is our grass so ordered?"


    Lin Lan: "your mother, I burn a lot.


    She said, "we have two Kang." If you have to take a bath every three to five, you can''t use firewood to boil water.


    Erwang: "it''s not enough to see the hard firewood. After dinner, my elder brother and I will go to the river to look for it and chop some Vitex or something."


    Lin Lan: "let''s talk to the brigade. Let''s buy something for the evening. Don''t go out."


    The wattles near the river have long been cut down and made into baskets. Where is the surplus.


    Erwang doesn''t agree. Firewood also costs money. It''s too extravagant. If there is no Vitex, there are still some reeds. It''s a big deal to go far away from the village.


    Now there are two pots, cooking is a lot faster, one pot stew, steamed bread, pancake, the other pot cooking. The fried dishes, afraid of being cold, can also be put in a big pot to warm, just waiting for Han Qingsong and the children to go home for dinner.


    When it was dark, Dawang three came back. They pushed 20 jin of wheat. Years ago, Han Qingsong had to push more sorghum and corn flour at home.


    Lin Lan tasted the worst sweet potato noodles from dried sweet potato, so since she worked more and went out to publicize that she could earn food, she tried to eat more corn, sorghum, millet and less sweet potato noodles. She would rather eat boiled sweet potato than steamed sweet potato and sweet potato noodles. It''s too bad. It''s really pig food.


    Erwang saw that it was almost the same, so he asked maisui to help Lin Lan burn the fire. He said to Dawang, "brother, let''s go to cut some Puzi and come back. There is not enough firewood at home. "


    Dawang didn''t say much. He went to get the sickle and rope, and carried the lantern to the river to light it.


    Lin Lan is not at ease, "go again tomorrow, the river is strange and dangerous at night."


    Erwang can''t wait: "maybe other people''s houses are short of grass, and they want to go tomorrow."


    At the end of the new year, there must be someone who is short of firewood. He has to catch up.


    In addition, the place where the reed grows is all by the river, and the water is shallow. In winter, the water is dry, and some water is frozen, so we are not afraid at all.


    Lin Lan had to let them go, let Sanwang at home, not allowed to follow to add chaos to the brothers, and let them go to the brigade to borrow a cart.


    After a while, Han Qingsong came back from the outside. He came back with a round basket on his bicycle, which contained many things.


    Lin Lan and the children rushed out to help. She was surprised and said, "where did it come from?"


    What Han Qingsong took back was either the reward given by any unit or the thank-you gift given by others.


    He took people from the public security bureau with him all day long. Even if someone fell into the ice hole in the Gongshe reservoir, he took people to rescue him.


    Han Qingsong handed her half of the pig''s head. "These are the thanks given by the Yellow River brigade to our public security bureau. Everyone divided it up and gave me half a pig''s head more. "


    Every time we give him a double share, this is also the practice.


    Lin Lan is very happy, this is his aboveboard, should want.


    She looked, there are 30 jin noodles, 30 Jin rice, 30 jin millet, there are two cocks, two Jin pork, four ribs.


    "How can there be rice?" It was a real surprise.


    In addition to eating glutinous rice once, I have never seen rice.


    The children are also curious to see the difference between rice and glutinous rice.


    Sanwang is anxious. He grabs a few and puts them in his mouth. After chewing, he thinks that they are not as good as wheat.


    Han Qingsong explained to them that because the Yellow River brigade was close to the river and had sufficient water, they were asked to allocate rice experimental fields during the great leap forward. Later, most of them were planted with wheat and corn, but more than ten mu of land remained.


    "They don''t pay public grain either. They eat them by themselves. Give us some."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "in addition to porridge, we can also steamed rice taste."


    Han Qingsong didn''t see Dawang Erwang, so he asked. Lin Lan told him that he had gone to chop Puzi.


    "I said to go tomorrow. Erwang was very anxious for fear that he would be cut off tomorrow."


    Han Qingsong said to pick them up.


    The water source near them is limited. There are only a few rivers. Everyone knows that there are Pu Zi reeds by the river. He also knows where to look.


    It''s too late for them to come back.


    Lin Lan scooped hot water and asked them to wash their hands and face quickly. Men''s hair was short and they washed it by the way. It was covered with dust and grass.


    Clean, the family around the table for the new year, the table is hot and sumptuous meals.


    In addition to a few dishes in the menu, Lin Lan also made a sweet potato, orange red sweet potato and golden sugar, which were put in the light and were very beautiful.


    Sanwang to the dish of sweet potato, just as to a big pot of meat.


    Lin Lan also took out the sorghum wine he hadn''t finished before, poured half of the tea bowl for Han Qingsong, and poured a small cup by himself.


    Sanwang: "Niang, give me a taste."


    Lin Lan: "children can''t drink. You haven''t grown up and your head hasn''t grown up. Drinking will make you a fool. You drink sugar water


    Children also have to drink, is Lin Lan''s own boiled Hawthorn sugar water, sour and sweet, one person a bowl.


    Lin Lan raised his wine cup, "please speak to director Han."


    The children also picked up the bowls one after another and laughed, "director Han made a speech."


    Sanwang was especially loud, and he wanted to stand on the stool to show his height.


    Han Qingsong with a smile, holding his own wine bowl with Lin Lan''s small wine cup touched, "we talk to Comrade Lin Lan."


    Erwang said with a smile, "please speak to deputy director Lin."


    Lin Lan almost choked by saliva, waved, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Captain Lin." Ear of wheat changed its name.


    Sanwang clapped his hands. "Welcome!"


    Xiao Wang raised his fist and said, "Hello, Captain Lin!"


    Lin Lan was so happy that she cleared her throat, "then I''ll say a few words. First of all, thank director Han for his hard work, earning wages to go to school for you and buying food and clothing for us. Second, thank Dawang for taking care of his younger brother and sister and helping his family do manual work to earn points. Thanks to sister Mai and second brother for studying hard, earning honor, helping me cook and do housework, and lightening my burden. Thank you... "


    Every time she talks about someone, she looks over and touches the bowl with them.


    Dawang quickly glanced at her, then looked down at the bowl, obviously a little embarrassed.


    Erwang and maisui happily exchange eyes with Lin Lan.


    Sanwang''s eyes are glowing for Lin Lan to praise him. He can''t hold the bowl in both hands.


    But Lin Lan bypassed him and touched Xiao Wang, "thanks for Xiao Wang''s optimistic and positive attitude. His eyes are getting better and better. He can sing and play harmonica, which brings us the most wonderful music."


    Xiao Wang blushed and looked at Lin Lan happily. His small hand was not big enough to hold the big bowl of sugar water, so he lowered his head and took a big drink.


    Lin Lan just looked at Sanwang.


    The light in Sanwang''s eyes was about to go out. Now it''s burning to the roof.


    Lin Lan reached out and touched him, "the third brother is the happy fruit of our family. I want to thank him for his spirit of self sacrifice, constantly entertaining us and bringing us a room of happiness."


    Sanwang was happy and laughed, "mother, I tell you that if you pay me, I''ll have more jokes."


    Lin Lan: I won''t give you a chance to put your nose on your face!


    "Well, eat well and drink well."


    Han Qingsong arms toward her, Lin Lan put his small wine cup and he touched, Sanwang several also immediately hold the bowl and they touch.


    Boys like the way that adults do at the wine table.


    "Don''t touch it. The sweet water will be spilt in the dish later." Lin Lan reminds Sanwang.


    So the children eat vegetables. Sweet and sour spareribs, shredded sweet potato and fried eggs with leeks are the most popular. Han Qingsong likes stir fried meat with a little spicy. Xiaowang wheat ear also likes spinach and tofu.


    Sweet and sour pork ribs are sweet and sour, soft and tender, full and layered in taste. Lin Lan thinks this is the best sweet and sour pork ribs she has ever made.


    Sure enough, as long as you are willing to use your mind, there is no bad home cooking.


    She drank a mouthful of wine, hot face wrinkled up, end to Xiaowang tease him: "children, you drink to see."


    Xiao Wang covered his mouth with a smile and shook his head.


    Sanwang was so anxious: "Niang, I''ll try it, I''ll try it."


    Lin Lan makes up stories to scare him. There is an old man in his family who likes to drink. When he sees his grandson, he dips his chopsticks to taste the wine for his grandson and drinks with a small bottle cap when he is three or four years old.


    "As a result, he drank his child into a little drunkard. He was not tall and stupid, and his daughter-in-law could not marry him."


    The children laughed, wheat ear: "mother, you give him a drink quickly, or he can''t remember to sleep."


    At this time, Sanwang didn''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. "What''s the point of marrying a daughter-in-law? Come and grab meat? No, no! "


    Everyone laughed.


    Lin Lan: "you can''t drink if you can''t, at least when you graduate from high school."


    Sanwang a listen to break fingers count, there are so many years? It''s over. I can''t drink it in my life.


    Look at him. Everybody laughs.


    Lin Lan really can''t drink it ¡ã The Baijiu is handed to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong leaned forward, grabbed the wine cup, drank it and put it aside.


    Sanwang''s eyes are straight, eager to try.


    It''s 9:30 after a meal.


    Fortunately, there will be no class tomorrow and no homework.


    Sanwang: "Dad, tomorrow is not a morning exercise, all holiday."


    Han Qingsong: "morning exercises are not a holiday for a lifetime."


    "Ha ha ha..." maisui laughed the loudest.


    When the children are asleep, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong finally go to the Kang.


    Han Qingsong was slightly drunk and had a fever. He took off his cotton padded jacket and only wore the inside sweater.


    Because the wine was strong on his face, his cheeks were stained with deep pink, red, and his dark eyes were fainted by the wine. At the moment, he leans on the Kang cabinet, looking soft and lazy. When his little eyes float over, he is extremely provocative... He is not the cold and serious director Han before.


    Lin Lan is the first time to see him like this, he climbed over and reached for him, "Oh, who is this handsome guy? Is he going to the wrong door?"


    Han Qingsong grabbed her hand, put it on her lips and gave it a kiss. As soon as he made an effort, he drew her closer, locked her eyes, and said in a low voice, "who do you think it is?"


    Lin Lan''s ears stirred by his voice were crisp and soft. "Han Qingsong... Director Han... Third brother... Qingsong brother ~ ~"


    After a whirl, she was pressed on the Kang. In front of her eyes were his flushed cheeks and almost flowing eyes. When he was kissing her, she thought to herself, don''t drink alcohol, this cold and serious person. Drinking disorderly is not for fun.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan has learned another lesson. Don''t tease those reserved men, especially those who are slightly drunk. When they are half drunk, the coquettish that they have been holding for half a lifetime has been drawn out.


    The next day, she got up late. Fortunately, the children didn''t go to school either. Han Qingsong led them out for morning exercises and cooking. When she got up, she just had dinner.


    It''s a rotten life.


    As long as she gets up late, the children think she is tired of work these days.


    Lin Lan naturally embarrassed to explain, she is really tired.


    After breakfast, Dawang Erwang and Sanwang continued to cut Puzi.


    Two prosperous moments have a sense of crisis, for fear of no food, for fear of no grass.


    When he heard the poor peasants talk about their family history in class, many people said that there was no firewood to keep warm in winter, some people died of freezing, some people cooked dried sweet potato in the pot, some people burned dried sweet potato under the pot, and some people even stripped the house as firewood.


    Think of all pitiful!


    Erwang doesn''t want to be like his own family, so once he finds a place to mow, it''s absolutely impolite.


    Lin Lan didn''t stop him. It''s good for children to have ideas. Let him do it.


    24 sweep the house, she led the children at home cleaning.


    The new house, of course, has nothing to clean, but it''s unavoidable to wash.


    As a result, Dong Huaihua came to her again and said that there was a meeting in the commune and let Lin Lan go to the meeting together. "I heard that something was sent."


    As soon as she heard something, Lin Lan wiped her hands and told maisui to look at her brother. She went to have a meeting.


    Have a morning meeting, have a lunch, send a towel and a pair of white cotton stockings.


    Lin Lan is very happy. Her daughter has wanted a new pair of socks for a long time. She just gave it to her as a new year''s gift.


    It''s just a little big, but it''s OK for maisui to like it. Whatever.


    When Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua are ready to go home after their meeting, they happen to meet Han Qingsong.


    After a few words, Han Qingsong said, "let''s go back together."


    "You''re off work now?"


    "I went to the farm and got a cart of charcoal."


    "Really?" Lin Lan originally got handkerchief and socks to be happy, now more happy, "that two Wangke is happy."


    When Dong Huaihua heard that Lin Lan''s family had no grass to burn, she was very surprised. "You divided so much grass, all of it burned up?"


    Lin Lan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "no, we Erwang are afraid that we can''t burn enough, so we go to cut the Puzi."


    Dong Huaihua envied: "Lin Lan, your children are really sensible. Ah, look at my family. They will eat and sleep when they are so big. "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "nonsense, those children in your family want to earn work all day long. How sensible they are."


    When her child was a bear child, she didn''t know how good Dong Huaihua''s child was.


    After two rounds of flattery, they laughed and went home in Han Qingsong''s mule cart.


    Lin Lan saw that in addition to coal, there was charcoal in the car. Her heart moved and she wanted to cook barbecue for the children.


    When he got to the intersection of the village, Dong Huaihua jumped out of the car and said goodbye to them. Han Qingsong drove home directly.


    When the children heard that their parents had come back, they came out to see that they had brought back a load of coal, not to mention how happy they were.


    Especially Er Wang. I''m so happy!


    "Dad, where did you buy the coal?"


    Han Qingsong: "Shanshui farm." He first took down two baskets of charcoal, and then took out the big root wrapped in newspaper and handed it to Lin Lan, "this is their leg of lamb." There are also two cured chickens and ducks.


    Leg of lamb?


    Lin Lan is happy, just want to do barbecue, this brought mutton, too sweet.


    She said with a smile, "I have to thank Director Song."


    Han Qingsong looked at her one eye, "by his command these days, the sub leg is also should."


    Lin Lan immediately touched his back, "the third brother worked hard. My third brother helped him so much. Why didn''t he score two legs. Ha ha


    Han Qingsong put one arm around her waist, then let go and took the children home to pick up coal.


    They put the coal directly under the west wall, and a small part and the two baskets of charcoal were put in the south room.


    Lin Lan went to see the leg, which is a whole back, but also with a large body, meat fat and tender, looking very good.


    "Tomorrow you will announce the results, in order to celebrate our barbecue, the rest can also make braised mutton." Lin Lan put the mutton in the jar outside to freeze.


    Now it''s more than ten degrees below zero outside, so the freezing effect is very good.


    In winter, the sun sets early. It''s dark after five o''clock. At this time, there are no glass windows, so the room is very dark.


    Lin Lan lets the wheat ear burn. She and Erwang prepare dinner.


    Boil a pot of sweet potato, steam a pot of rice in a small basin, and then stew a cabbage and egg.


    In addition, a small pot of pig''s head meat is mixed with green onion. The pig''s head meat is cooked soft and fragrant. Modern people eat a little fat. At this time, they are short of oil and water. Children are not afraid of it. On the contrary, they feel fat but not greasy, fragrant and delicious.


    Two pots cook fast, Lin Lan also made a small basin of spinach soup, and then mushrooms, diced meat fried sauce, is also a favorite of children.


    Since entering the lunar month, the food quality of their family has been rising. Fine noodles, dumplings, steamed buns, ribs, pork head... The children are happy every day. In Sanwang''s words, they are living immortals.


    Now that she got so much coal, Lin Lan was very happy. The next day, the children went to school to announce their results. She prepared charcoal barbecue at home.


    The mutton with ribs can be directly roasted, and some fat and thin pieces can be cut. First, salt, sauce, Chinese prickly ash, onion, ginger, perilla and other pickles are used, and then the cuttings cut with waste chopsticks are used to string meat. In addition, some streaky pork is cut and put on, and then some leeks, garlic petals and tofu rolls are put on. Unfortunately, there is no eggplant in this season.


    Han Qingsong helped Lin Lan buy bean curd and bean skin in the afternoon. Then he didn''t go out and helped her at home.


    According to Lin Lan''s request, he built a simple cooker with bricks outside the wall of the west room, put bricks under it, put red charcoal in it, and put an iron grate on it.


    The iron grates were eliminated from the commune canteen. They wanted to sell waste products. They were brought back by Han Qingsong, and they just came in handy.


    As soon as the meat kebab was put on, it immediately made the sound of fat being roasted, and then the smell of meat came out.


    Lin Lan fan fan, "good fragrance, third brother, you have a good practice, after not the director, we will go to sell barbecue kebabs."


    Han Qingsong big hand holding her hand, "cold words to wait in the room."


    Lin Lan shook his head, "it''s not cold. I''ll go outside and have a look. It''s time for them to come back."


    As soon as she got to the gate, she saw maisui and Erwang leading Xiaowang. The three of them flew home. Dawang was not slow behind. Sanwang drooped his head as if he had been sentenced.


    It seems that I didn''t do well in the exam.


    She smiles and catches Xiao Wang, "cold or not."


    Xiao Wang shook his head, his face and nose were red with cold, "Niang, how fragrant!"


    The smell of barbecue has come out. Sanwang, who had never been able to love, suddenly looks up and runs home. He can''t even care about his elder brother who has been waiting for him.


    Dawang


    The children were all around Han Qingsong, chirping, not afraid of the cold wind, only smelling the delicious meat.


    Lin Lan looked at them, eyes very gentle.


    Such a family together, happy to live a small day, share happiness, share suffering, is the meaning of her home.


    So before it was dark, she closed the door, and the whole family ate while baking, and then there were children gagging, very happy.


    The children are the first time to eat mutton, the first time to eat kebabs, the first time like that... So they are very happy and impressed.


    Maisui and Erwang sing Oboe, and they report today''s school affairs.


    In order to motivate the children, Han Qingping is associated with several schools nearby. The test papers are the same and the test time is the same.


    We unified the ranking, maisui won the first place in the United, Erwang second, and the teacher gave them certificates and prizes.


    The certificate was drawn by Huo yuan long ago. It''s very beautiful.


    The prizes are pencil books, ten wheat ears, ten pencils and five Erwang.


    Naturally, they didn''t get it. Although maisui Erwang didn''t say it, they pretended not to hear it, but it was a countdown!


    In order not to affect the appetite and happy atmosphere of eating, Lin Lan did not ask.


    She took pancakes and steamed buns and brushed them with homemade farm sauce and chili sauce. They were soft and burnt, and the meat was delicious.


    Maisui and Xiaowang especially like it.


    Dawang and Sanwang are not willing to eat a la carte, they just want meat.


    Lin Lan will replace Han Qingsong after eating two strings.


    He refused: "it''s cold outside, you go inside."


    Lin Lan leans on him, "not cold." She took a bunch of baked food and put it on his mouth. "You eat it quickly, it''s delicious."


    Han Qingsong bit down a piece of meat and chewed it. "One year, we had roast whole sheep, but we didn''t know how to roast them. They were either half cooked or burnt."


    The children were curious and asked whether the roast whole lamb was very delicious?


    In particular, Dawang and Sanwang, for them, a big chicken leg in one hand, or tearing a big meat with their hands, is simply the day when the gods do not change.


    Erwang left hand kebab, right hand baked cake, eat the kebab, "Dad, I bake for you, you and mother go to the house to eat."


    Han Qingsong gave it to him and told him not to paste it or turn it over.


    Erwang said with a smile, "I think so."


    Lin Lan a little regret: "no cumin, cumin is more delicious."


    The children didn''t know what cumin was and asked one after another.


    Lin Lan said: "you don''t know what''s on the radio? Inner Mongolia herdsmen friends barbecue to add cumin


    Sanwang asked her anxiously what it was like.


    As soon as Lin Lan wanted to describe it, he immediately said, "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten it, but it seems that cumin and mutton are perfect match."


    This can give the children to think about, think about later to eat a barbecue with cumin, from then on cumin is their family mysterious and tall words.


    It took more than three hours to eat and play a barbecue.


    What they don''t know is that because of Lin Lan''s foresight, he closed the door earlier, blocking the curiosity and discussion of the whole village.


    Outside the door "passing" a group of people, they smell the delicious meat, almost saliva to the ground.


    At first, the children couldn''t help smelling it, and then the adults couldn''t help wondering what director Han was eating at home.


    However, when the door was closed, they did not dare to knock. They were afraid of Han Qingsong.


    A brave half boy went to get the ladder and put it on the wall to have a look at it. It''s amazing. Lin Lan''s family is burning meat outside!


    It''s a novel way to eat. They''ve never seen it before.


    There are those who have little knowledge, have never eaten and are envious. They have to say, "that greedy woman is really lazy and greedy. She doesn''t even bother to burn the pot and brush it. It''s a waste of firewood."


    The firewood in winter has to be burned on the Kang to keep warm, only the lazy woman who can''t get rid of it!


    And there is meat at home, who doesn''t keep a little to eat, and would like to eat it for a year? Where can I eat it?


    So Lin Lan''s lazy and greedy hat is as safe as being soldered, which can be called an iron hat.


    Of course, there are also her supporters to help her explain, "people do not steal, do not rob, eat their own food, do you care whether people burn or roast? Do you want to bake if you can? "


    After a while of talking and laughing, everyone went to their own home to cook dinner.


    After finishing the barbecue, Lin Lan, who is the king of the iron hat, takes the children to clean up and keep the rest of the sheep bones for a mutton soup tomorrow!


    After washing and gargling, the whole family crowded on Xijian Kang.


    Lin Lan coughed, "I didn''t say such a disappointing topic when I was eating barbecue. Now I have to take the initiative."


    The children took out their papers one after another.


    Maisui naturally got full marks in Chinese mathematics, especially Han Qingping''s 100 marks, which made him very happy.


    Erwang came second in the exam, with a natural 95 and full marks for the rest.


    Dawang passed all three courses, which surprised Lin Lan. She thought she would fail.


    After all, Han Qingping used to say that he would sleep in class and sit upright! After class is not sleep or no one!


    It''s really good to pass now, and I''ve got 76 in math.


    Sanwang


    Lin Lan frowned and glanced at Sanwang, who was picking his teeth. He began to change his teeth. His baby teeth were stuffed with meat.


    Sanwang''s test paper, just like dog''s, is so crumpled that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    That paper, black, black... She couldn''t figure out how black it was.


    She can almost imagine that when Sanwang doesn''t know how to write questions, she will scribble, and then rub, rub, rub


    I really know him. He doesn''t know him.


    Ah... Big head.


    She reached for Sanwang''s test paper. Sanwang held it tightly, lowered his head, tooted his mouth, and the voice was humming, "first... First look at Xiaowang''s."


    Lin Lan surprised way: "the child also did a problem?"


    Xiao Wang smiles brilliantly and hands the test paper to Lin Lan like a treasure.


    The roll surface is clean and tidy. As long as it''s written, it''s serious and neat. If not, it''s empty.


    There are Chinese characters and pinyin on it. Although the characters are not very powerful, they are very beautiful. I have to say that Xiaowang is really lovely.


    Lin Lan looks at Sanwang again. If it''s not his own... If it has other advantages... If it''s not... Which parents should not be partial?


    "Sanwang..." Lin Lan called him.


    Sanwang shivers. It''s no good to call Sanwang.


    Fortunately, the barbecue is full. Even if it''s beaten, it''s not bad.


    He peeks at Han Qingsong, just as Han Qingsong looks over. Heilingling''s eyes make him shiver. It seems that he can''t escape a beating?


    Lin Lan sighed and sighed again. She thought that she wanted Buddha to be her mother! Especially when children do their homework and do not do well in exams, they should be more Buddhist!


    I''d rather sit on my own than smoke with anger.


    Sanwang thought again, it''s better to have a barbecue yesterday. It hurts faster.


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything at last. She just brought all the prizes, pen, diary and one yuan to maisui, and Erwang schoolbag plus one yuan for a diary. Anyway, it''s nothing for two people to use one schoolbag.


    Dawang got 50 cents.


    Xiao Wang got 50 cents.


    The children are all in a daze, mother is not angry confused? So much money?


    Don''t you mean five or two?


    Looking at Lin Lan''s sad face, they knew that he must be angry and confused.


    Han Qingsong put his hand around Lin Lan, took three pencils from the pile of prizes, and put three notebooks in front of Sanwang, "yours."


    Sanwang: "ah? I still have a reward? "


    Han Qingsong sneered.


    Sanwang knows, mom, it''s not a reward, it''s a punishment!


    School children are given pencils and notebooks at home, so there is no need to reward them at all.


    He didn''t do well in the exam. He gave the book and pencil, which made him write more every day!


    Lin Lan nodded. The punishment of the third brother was very agreeable. Originally, he was still thinking about whether he wanted to have a fight? It doesn''t seem very good. After all, Sanwang is still small, so it''s very good. Let him write well first. If you don''t say how beautiful it is, you should at least be clean!


    Ghost charms are bad.


    Han Qingsong took a look at Sanwang, "starting tomorrow, you don''t need to run and do exercises, and then you get up to write. This winter vacation, you need to finish the three books and keep them clean."


    He made a point of emphasizing cleanliness.


    Three Wang eyes stare round, "Dad, I want to run to exercise!"


    Let''s write, I''d rather run!


    Han Qingsong Oh, holding Lin Lan''s hand, "you like running exercises so much, that is running exercises back to write, anyway, there is no class on holiday."


    Sanwang withered all of a sudden. Who wants to have a holiday? What kind of holiday!


    ¡­¡­


    While sleeping, Lin Lan felt a little guilty and asked Han Qingsong, "third brother, are we too strict with Sanwa?" After all, I''m still a child. It''s nothing to count down in the exam. I should be two years older.


    Ah, it seems that parents are in the same sad and delicate mood at all times and in all over the world when they face the child who is the last in the exam.


    Han Qingsong hugged her, "you have to be strict with the kid."


    What''s the harshness if you don''t fight or scold?


    Lin Lan was comforted by him for a while, and felt nothing.


    Because they ate mutton, they didn''t fall asleep for a while and a half. They had to do something.


    Waiting to clean up, Lin Lan can''t open her eyes lazily and falls asleep in Han Qingsong''s arms.


    In the middle of the night, Han Qingsong was awakened by something.


    He had been in the habit for many years, and he was alert when he went to bed, as he is now.


    However, he didn''t get up immediately. After all, he was at home. After a little listening, it was the news of a child getting up in the East.


    Listen to the news carefully, it''s estimated that it''s either maisui or Erwang. Anyway, it won''t be Dawang and Sanwang. These two people will not be so careful.


    He even heard the child take the teapot and the thermos, but he didn''t hear the pouring of hot water. He thought it would be inconvenient to pour hot water if he didn''t bother to light the light. He wanted to drink some cold water from the teapot to deal with the problem.


    For a moment, he listened to the child while drinking water and taking a rest. He sighed. He thought the water was too cold?


    He didn''t care. He put his arms around Lin Lan and went to sleep.


    Just as he was sleeping, suddenly, Han Qingsong woke up with a wailing song.


    "Today, I drink a lot of wine to celebrate my success, but I''m not satisfied with my ambition. In the days to come, I will show my skill and devote my blood to the spring and Autumn period.... "


    In the quiet winter night, this bold and sharp little movement directly awakens everyone.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lan fiercely sat up, "third brother, who is so careless, crying and howling in the middle of the night?"


    Han Qingsong patted her on the back and touched the match to light the lamp. The children in the East were also startled. They all asked who was in the middle of the night?


    Han Qingsong went down to the ground and pushed the door. He found that Sanwang was standing on the stool barefooted, with his feet on the dining table, a wine bottle in one hand, and a stroke in the other. He yelled: "even if there are thousands of difficulties and risks, I''ll take the lead in sweeping the mighty tiger mountain!"

 Chapter 56

    Han Qingsong "...!"


    We all know it''s Sanwang.


    Dawang jumped to the ground and rushed to the hall barefoot. He grabbed the bottle of Sanwang and carried it back to the Kang.


    Sanwang also kicked, "Diao Yide, what kind of heart do you have! My sister-in-law ah Qing, with her back against a big tree, enjoys the cool. I''m not in a hurry to see you


    After such a toss, the smell of wine came out and filled the room.


    Lin Lan also quickly put on clothes and Han Qingsong to the east room to have a look.


    Dawang wrapped the cold Sanwang in the quilt, and he was still singing. All the radio sounds were taught by Liu Chuncai. Would it be before? Now that the plenary session is over, it''s like a master of drama.


    Erwang and maisui leaned forward and asked him what was the matter.


    Maisui: "what''s the matter? At a young age, I''ve been drinking to relieve my worries? "


    Erwang: "it''s estimated that he didn''t do well in the exam. I''m sorry, I didn''t expect Sanwang to be so strong. I misunderstood him."


    Lin Lan: shentemo, take advantage of wine! Who believes he is better? I don''t think so!


    Han Qingsong touched Sanwang''s forehead and body. Lin Lan said: "do you have a fever?"


    Han Qingsong said calmly, "it''s OK."


    Erwang: "I''ll make a bowl of ginger soup for him. Don''t really catch a cold. I don''t know when he went down. "


    Lin Lan: "you lie down, I''m up, I''ll boil."


    Han Qingsong asked her to go to the Kang, he came to boil.


    Where can Lin Lan be at ease? Naturally, she has to do something. She was so silent when she saw Sanwang before she went to bed. She still felt a little guilty. Now she is even more guilty.


    Han Qingsong helps her light the fire and Lin Lan cuts ginger.


    In the middle of the night, the family started to light a fire. When people saw it, they thought that Lin Lan''s family got up in the middle of the night to make delicious food.


    This greedy woman''s hat is absolutely iron. It can''t be taken off for a lifetime.


    Lin Lan let Dawang watch, give him some warm water, don''t vomit anything.


    Sanwang''s face turned red when he got into bed. After a while, he was hot all over again. He wanted to kick and was pressed by Dawang.


    Ginger soup cooked, Lin Lan to add a teaspoon of brown sugar inside, to Sanwang solution.


    This bear boy, when he was young and drunk, didn''t know if he had any sequelae.


    What alcoholism, alcohol addiction... Lin Lan has a lot of brain tonics.


    It''s sweet and spicy. I''m very interested in Sanwang''s taste. I thought I was drinking. Smack, smack, smack, "good wine, good wine! Second, three more bowls


    Lin Lan: "little brother three, you are finished. Let''s see how to deal with you tomorrow!


    Sanwang refused to go into bed. He was still drunk, singing and dancing.


    Dawang slapped his ass twice, and Sanwang obediently got into the bed.


    The mouth can''t be blocked.


    After drinking ginger soup, he didn''t vomit and didn''t sleep, but he didn''t wake up. That is to say, he was so noisy and singing that it was hard to hear


    I sang all that I heard on the radio, whether I like it or not.


    In xingtou, he points to Han Qingsong as the big treacherous minister, Lin Lan as Princess Ai, Dawang as Wu Song, Erwang as the treacherous concubine, and maisui as Wu Dalang


    While patting his chest and kicking: "red boy, fork him up to me!"


    What a mess!


    In the second half of the night, Lin Lanwo sleeps exhausted in Han Qingsong''s arms.


    The next day the family got up late.


    Han Qingsong didn''t get up and blow out the whistle of morning exercises. The whole village was curious. Why didn''t it snow and do nothing? Why didn''t he do morning exercises?


    Sanwang is the first one to wake up. The room is still dark. The grass curtain hasn''t been removed. The elder brother and the second brother are all asleep.


    He jumped up with a jerk. Oh, why is his head so dizzy and painful?


    He looked at big brother. He must have hit him dishonestly at night! Hum, he was not honest in his sleep.


    He smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks, smacks? Did the mutton you ate last night ruminate like a cow?


    He muttered, holding his urine, and quickly put on his clothes and went to the ground to pee. As a result, he found that there was a grass curtain hanging in the west room, and the whole family didn''t get up.


    Director Han sleeps in and the sun comes out in the West.


    How strange!


    Sanwang crept to the gate of Xijian, looked through the crack of the door, and found her mother in his father''s arms, sleeping soundly.


    Then he looked at Han Qingsong again, only to see a pair of dark eyes.


    Because of the grass curtain hanging, the room was dark. Han Qingsong''s eyes were very dark and deep. He was so scared that he pretended that nothing had happened.


    Good mouth! He quickly poured water from the thermos and mixed it with cold water in the teapot. A large teapot filled with water, Gudong Gudong.


    "Oh, how sweet!"


    He sat at the table for a while and felt that something was not right, but he was not a thinking person. He sat for a day and a year without waiting to think about life.


    He had to go back to the house and stare at the elder brother for a while, wondering if he would secretly take revenge on the elder brother with two fists on his head.


    He made empty gestures on Dawang''s head. Dawang turned over to avoid, "what time is it?"


    Sanwang: "I don''t know. I''m awake. You are too lazy."


    It''ll take him at least eight to wake up.


    Two Wangla high quilt cover head, "you don''t talk."


    Sanwang is confused. What''s the matter?


    He thumped his head, headache, "Hey, who were you crying last night, I didn''t sleep well, headache!"


    Maisui: "Sanwang, shut up!"


    Sanwang: "ah, the countdown to the exam is no status."


    He went back to the main room and sat down, thinking about life (FOG).


    He suddenly thought about what to start from.


    ¡­¡­


    He woke up in the first half of last night.


    At night, when he ate too much mutton, he was hot all over. In addition, he and his elder brother had a quilt, and his elder brother was steaming hot, so he was even hotter.


    In the past, when he was hot, he would directly push on the quilt, and when he woke up from the cold, he would pick it up and cover it.


    When he woke up, he didn''t step on the quilt, because he was thirsty, so he decided to get up and drink some water.


    He gently drilled out of the quilt. Although it was cold outside, he was not afraid of the heat. He went down barefoot in his cotton padded jacket.


    He stepped on his cotton socks and went to the main room to drink water. The thermos and teapot were all on the dining table. Whoever drank water would pour it.


    The room was so dark that he couldn''t see clearly, so he could only feel for it.


    I''m usually careless. Today, because I don''t want to take the countdown test, I want to pay attention to it. I''ve tried it. I don''t want to pour hot water even if there is no water in the teapot.


    The kettle is too hot to drink. He would rather have some cold water.


    He went to touch the ladle on the top of the water tank to get some cold water to drink. As a result, he first touched a bottle and immediately knew that it was a wine bottle at home.


    He was curious for a moment and took a sip of Gudong.


    Wow, how spicy! The fontanelle is steaming!


    After swallowing, there was a rush of heat in the stomach, which immediately made the whole person hot.


    He thought it was fun!


    So he took another gulp.


    Ah - how spicy! That''s amazing!


    No wonder Zhishu''s grandfather likes to drink small wine so much, and it''s very good


    But that''s it. How about later? He was not impressed at all.


    "My God


    Thinking of this, Sanwang jumped to stand up straight and turned to look at the wine bottle. Generally, Lin Lan put it on the ground in front of the cupboard.


    Now the bottle is empty!


    Sanwang was scared out of his wits. After that, he was going to become a super fool.


    He patted his head, headache, on the ground a strong circle, trying to think of the teacher''s text, poetry, the result of a blank mind, even a can not think of it.


    "Ah --" he cried.


    The family was awakened by him again, "what''s the matter? San Wang


    Sanwang clenched his ear and was devastated, "it''s over, it''s over, I''ve really become a fool, I''ve really become a fool!"


    The whole family got up one after another, and Han Qingsong touched his head. It was warm, but he didn''t have a fever, so he ignored it.


    Lin Lan saw that he was not ill, relieved, but also did not want to pay attention to him, so that he would not advance.


    Dawang''s eyes were chilly when he looked at him. Erwang''s ears were under black eyes, and he wanted to beat him up.


    Only Xiao Wang didn''t understand: "little third brother, how are you stupid? Just give you some of my eye drops. "


    Lin Lan: "child, don''t worry about him. You have bad eyes, not your brain. Your third brother is the brain


    She uttered a foreign dialect.


    Xiao Wang: "what''s the brain?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "I heard it on the radio. He said that his head was confused and he should be beaten."


    Xiaowang looked at Sanwang sympathetically. "Niang, Xiaosan''s head is confused. Don''t beat him. It''s pathetic."


    Lin Lan nodded, "OK."


    Xiaowang immediately happily to pull Sanwang''s hand, coax the child''s tone, "little brother, go, I''ll show you to play, you slow down, don''t be pulled down by the threshold."


    Sanwang


    He sniffed. "I''m going to read a book." He had to see if he really forgot all about it, if he really became stupid after drinking.


    So the whole family suddenly began to study hard at the end of the new year.


    Lin Lan deliberately hang him, see his uneasy appearance is not clear, let him nervous, so read a book is also good.


    And Sanwang, the more worried he was that he would become stupid, the better he would read. He found that his family''s eyes were more compassionate and gentle!


    As for what it means to drink, go to hell, he has no worries.


    He is afraid of being beaten!


    So he''s going to do the whole thing.


    Han Qingsong really didn''t beat him, but he gave him three lashes. In addition, he was late for running exercises before. There were five lashes in total.


    Sanwang thought that his parents would not beat him when he was young. In order to frighten him, he remembered.


    Of course, later on, he finally knew that his father was really a black hand! Big brother''s pain is real!


    However, many people in the village know about Sanwang''s singing in the middle of the night. It''s ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    26¡¢ On the 27th and 28th days, the village is bustling with people grinding tofu, laying noodles, and continuing to kill pigs and share meat.


    Lin Lan took Erwang''s steamed bread, which was steamed at home for the Chinese New Year. They were all from Dawang, maisui and Sanwang. There are ears of wheat to settle accounts, great prosperity to carry things, and three prosperity to accept people.


    Han Qingsong also has a holiday in his bureau. First, he goes to the county to hold a commendation meeting. Of course, Han Qingsong goes for his reward.


    At the meeting, sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong were asked to come forward. He took people to count the rewards in his own Bureau, and they still scored in their own Bureau.


    Generally, rewards include food, clothing, use, tickets, etc., and cash is also available.


    After getting the reward, Han Qingsong naturally got the most: 100 Jin of noodles, 20 jin of peanut oil, 5 jin of sesame oil, 20 jin of kerosene, 10 jin of melon seeds, a pig hind leg, some frozen Spanish mackerel, 5 jin of sugar, two thermos pots, two enamel pots, two enamel jars, as well as red dates, apples, pears, snacks, dried fruits, etc. Five Zhang cloth tickets, five Jin cotton tickets, and 100 yuan.


    It is said that there is no precedent for the county Revolutionary Committee to reward the Public Security Bureau of Shanshui commune over the years. Even now, the cadres of the Revolutionary Committee are not so generous.


    Han Qingsong, this is the first one!


    They feel at ease and don''t think much about it.


    Han Qingsong, in particular, should not take a little, he is not vague, a lot of points to take.


    After all, this car can make his daughter-in-law happy for a year!


    The commune also has year-end benefits, such as noodles, oil, eggs and sugar. Although they can''t compare with the county, they are also good.


    The most eye-catching welfare is the large ticket. There is one in a year. This year, they will take turns among the commune cadres. Next year, they will be rewarded to the advanced staff. Last year, they were bicycle tickets. This year, they were sewing machine tickets.


    This kind of reward can go directly to the county supply and marketing cooperatives to pay and pick up the goods with vouchers. Unlike the employees, they can get two or three tickets a month, buy more than ten pairs of shoes, buy more than 150 watches, and save industrial vouchers for marriage.


    So everybody wants it.


    This year, the cadres took turns and gave that one to Han Qingsong.


    Director Han said he wanted to!


    His daughter-in-law worries about sewing every day. With a sewing machine, everything is not a problem. No one dares to laugh at his daughter-in-law''s poor craftsmanship.


    Because the custom of the new year is not to move the needles, so as not to poke the longan to affect the rain in the coming year. Han Qingsong and Lin Lan discuss it, and wait for the next year after February.


    Anyway, I don''t make clothes at home.


    Lin Lan naturally agreed, let him go to the brigade to help divide things, but also have to go to ancestor worship with the men of the family, are very busy.


    29 is the last time to buy new year''s products. A busy year is just for the honor of the new year. Ancestor worship and visiting relatives all need face, and the poor and rich have to prepare for it.


    I have to buy some snacks and sweets, but my relatives coax my children to use them. There are not many firecrackers to buy, more than a dozen are to buy, listen to the meaning of ring.


    You can buy all kinds of tickets you have accumulated, so as not to be overdue.


    Children like to go to the market today, because they can get a penny or two to buy snacks.


    Lin Lan also let the family children go, the results in addition to Sanwang, others are not curious.


    After all, the county has been shopping. The snacks on the market are not as good as those at home. What''s good to buy?


    Strange cold days, it''s better to help my mother at home for years.


    When Lin Lan and ER Wang are steaming cakes at home, Han Qingping comes to send couplets to her in person. In addition to the funeral at home, every household has to paste red couplets, window decorations, and colorful door signs, especially for the celebration.


    These are all necessary rituals for Chinese New Year. If they are missing, they will not be laughed at. In the countryside, most people can''t stand the advice of others, so they can''t be careless.


    Village educated youth conditions are good leave back to the city for the new year, conditions are not allowed to stay here.


    Han Qingping takes an educated youth who can write calligraphy to write couplets. Members only need to pay the cost of ink and red paper.


    Lin Lan wiped his hands, took the couplet, looked at it, and said happily, "thank you, teacher. We just want to invite you." She took the money to Han Qingping and gave him peanuts and eggs in a straw basket.


    Han Qingping hastily declined, "the brigade gave noodles and eggs."


    "It''s our job. It''s hard for teachers to teach their children." Sanwang and Dawang, in particular, worry Han Qingping a lot.


    Han Qingping asked Sanwang about his drunken singing. The whole village was really famous. After all, the crying and howling in the middle of the night were so ugly that the neighbors nearby heard it.


    It''s really


    Lin Lan was embarrassed and said, "it''s worrying the teacher. I''m afraid his father will beat me these days. I write every day. "


    She showed Han Qingping the words written by Sanwang. Although they didn''t meet the requirements, every page seemed to have made progress.


    It was maisui and Erwang who gave him the advice to use a notebook to separate his writing, so as not to get black.


    Han Qingping looked a little happy and nodded slightly, "a young man can be taught. He is brave after he knows his shame. That''s good!"


    He listened to Lin Lan''s hard talk about Sanwang. He still laughed in his heart. If nothing else, these children are naughty and follow their mother. Fortunately, the mother has changed, and the children have also changed. It''s a good thing.


    Lin Lan naturally doesn''t know what he''s thinking. When Han Qingping leaves, she has to send Dawang to send New Year gifts to relatives by bike.


    Give his grandmother a thermos and a teapot. The old man doesn''t have a thermos, so it''s not convenient to drink hot water. He also gives some other food. When I gave it to the old lady, I also gave it to Yang Han''s family. Thank him for his great help.


    Mrs. Lin''s family makes new year''s cakes and bags of beans for Dawang to bring back some. In addition, there are two big silver carp.


    The Yang family also returned the gift, which was quite the same as Lin Lan''s, and did not take advantage of it.


    Lin Lan gives her third sister an enamel jar, a lunch box and some food, so that she can take food when she goes out to "work".


    There is a hawthorn forest in Linmei village, where there are many flowers. There are a small basket of hawthorn and peanuts. She also gave Lin Lan a cashmere scarf. She changed the cashmere thread with an old lady when she went to the city to change the cloth. She knitted it by herself. It was jujube red, which matched Lin Lan''s skin very well.


    Originally, Lin Lan thought that Han Qingsong would give the old house a new year''s gift, but he didn''t speak, so she didn''t know. If it''s a good relative, she will send one out of courtesy. She won''t send it if she looks up but doesn''t look down and scolds her at home every day!


    Since Han Qingsong split up, she handed over the family to her. She distributed all the money and things in the family and never interfered. If she doesn''t say, he doesn''t know.


    So I didn''t send so many good things to Mrs. Han.


    Over there, Han Jinyu peeps at the intersection every day, thinking that third brother has to give half of the fish and oil noodles to the old house.


    Where knows, she looks forward to the star to look forward to the moon, others Leng is not to send!


    How angry!


    She scolded at home. At the moment, sister-in-law Han didn''t know why and didn''t swallow her anger as much as before. She scolded Lin Lan, and sister-in-law Han satirized her, "it''s all because your family didn''t send it, otherwise it would have been sent early!"


    It is necessary to have another fight for Lin Lan. The two sides are sister Han and Han Jinyu.


    It''s not good-looking to fight on New Year''s day. It''s not only a disgrace to the family, but also a collision with the ancestors. After all, we have to provide for the family.


    This is the most important event of Chinese New Year!


    Children should not eat, let alone adults? Old Han tou''er got angry, but Han Jinyu stopped.


    Lin Lan doesn''t know that because her old house quarrels and fights all day long, she is directing the children to help, such as cooking stewed pork with wheat ears, chopping stuffing with Erwang, and making noodles with her.


    She stewed the big pot of meat first, made dumplings in the afternoon, and made a few stir fry in the evening, so that she could have new year''s Eve dinner at seven o''clock.


    Local customs, six or seven o''clock this meal is the most abundant in a year, the family sit together to drink and chat, eat a longer time.


    After the family''s new year''s call, children can''t help sleeping, adults keep the new year.


    The main purpose of keeping watch is to add incense and candles to the genealogy, so it is necessary to keep watch.


    Although it is not allowed to break the four old rules, the clan law is often greater than the political law in rural areas where people live together. As long as no one deliberately makes trouble, it is not allowed to do so. Han Yongfang was a domineering cadre, but he supported these customs. After all, he also wanted to sacrifice his ancestors to the family hall. Unlike some cadres, in order to break the feudal superstition, he would not force the whole village to ask for instructions early and report late, and he would not be allowed to do so during the Spring Festival.


    In the middle of the night, we have to welcome the new year, set off firecrackers and make dumplings. Dumplings should be prepared in the afternoon and cooked in the middle of the night.


    Seeing Lin Lan put the dough on the chopping board, Sanwang was very excited and the first one jumped over to help.


    Lin Lan cruelly refused, "you don''t touch."


    He just came to play noodles. It''s not as good as Xiaowang Zhongyong.


    Dawang also doesn''t like doing housework, especially kneading noodles, which makes him have an inexplicable resistance, that is, he doesn''t want to move.


    He would rather go to work than do housework.


    If one has to cook? It''s impossible to cook. It''s a big deal to be hungry.


    Lin Lan doesn''t force him either. In any case, cooking is delicious when you like it, but poisonous when you don''t like it.


    There are Erwang and maisui to help, enough.


    She asked Dawang to lead Sanwang to paste couplets, door signs, window decorations, etc. the paste she had prepared, they just paste it.


    Several old ladies in the village cut the window pattern and gave it to her. Lin Lan refused but took it back. The windows and doors were all pasted. It looked very festive.


    After that, the boys followed the men to the grave to worship their ancestors and add new soil. When they came back, Lin Lan''s dumplings were almost finished.


    She prepared two kinds of dumplings: pork, cabbage and bean curd.


    Some children don''t like tofu dumplings, especially Dawang and Sanwang.


    But as a custom, lucky dumplings must be made.


    In order to make children also like to eat, Lin Lan specially soaked tofu in boiling water, and then chopped, and then added chopped spinach, vermicelli, and the fat and thin minced meat to dry fry out oil, and then put the stuffing in to stir fry, so that the stuffing is fragrant and not beany.


    Xiaowang and maisui eat a small bowl of stuffing, so fragrant that they can''t stop.


    When Lin Lan made some dumplings, Han Qingsong led Dawang back.


    Lin Lan took advantage of him to wash his face and went over to ask tentatively, "Chinese new year, have to go home to the old house?"


    Han Qingsong did not hesitate and said, "you said that if your parents send someone to call, you will go back. If you don''t send someone to call, you won''t go back."


    A while ago, the old lady went to the farm to see Han Qinghua and wanted Han Qingsong to bring him back for the new year. Han Qingsong said that the farm has regulations that it can''t go home in the first year, and it will start in the second year.


    Old lady Han is very unhappy. If she is still angry, she probably won''t ask them to celebrate the new year.


    Han Qingsong feels that he hasn''t been at home for so many years, so it doesn''t matter whether he has to go or not. Especially when the old lady saw them, she was angry. For the sake of the old man''s health, he would not take the initiative to add traffic.


    Each has its own way, which is also very good.


    Lin Lan was relieved to hear him say so.


    After all, he is his own son, and she is afraid that if he doesn''t talk about it, she will think about it in her heart. If she doesn''t do it in a proper way, he should have a bad heart.


    Now he really doesn''t matter, she is very happy in her heart. She secretly kisses him in the ear while he bends down to lift the water.


    Han Qingsong reaches for her, but she smiles and avoids.


    After a while, brother Han came in from the outside, beaming, "third brother, sister-in-law, go, take the children, parents let you go to the new year." He was really happy. "Your sister-in-law made a table of delicious food and made dumplings. We all have a meal together, but we all have to go, my parents told me


    Lin Lan some wonder, let elder brother han to call, so formal? Is it true?


    She said with a smile: "brother, you see so many of our children..." all go to eat, the old lady can''t bear the pain.


    Elder brother Han said, "so many children belong to our old Han family. Shouldn''t they eat? There are so many people celebrating the new year that they are very busy and prosperous. The old lady is very happy. "


    Lin Lan didn''t hold much hope, but since she made an appointment with Han Qingsong before, she would not be disappointed if the old house came to call her.


    "We''ve made dumplings. Take a big mat with us. There are a few meat dishes, so take them and eat them together. "


    Since the old lady asked them to celebrate the Chinese new year, her etiquette would not be less than that.


    She has already cooked the stew in the morning. She wants to make dumplings in the afternoon and fry a few dishes in the evening.


    Now call it new year''s day, then put the stew in a few bowls.


    Of course, she doesn''t have to take all of them. She''s not ready to eat. She''s just going through a walk. She''ll probably have to eat again when she gets home.


    A large bowl of roast pork with potatoes, three stewed Spanish mackerel, a bowl of chicken jelly, and a small basin of pig skin jelly. She thought that Han''s sister-in-law must have made cabbage vermicelli, but she didn''t take her own. She also served a kelp soup with soy sauce.


    Chicken jelly is a local new year''s Day dish. You can stew the big rooster soup, then tear the chicken skin into small pieces and put them in the soup, add salt, coriander and other side dishes. When it''s cold, it will condense into jelly. It''s cool and delicious, which is loved by adults and children.


    Almost there are pig skin jelly, pig feet jelly, stew a pot of frozen up, can also be eaten as a dish.


    Elder brother Han is a little embarrassed to see that she brings so many meat dishes generously. After all, the old lady says three or four things at home and complains that Lin Lan gives her food to the old. Now Lin Lan is generous.


    On the contrary, the preparation at home is too poor.


    Han Qingsong steadily carries the dumplings with the mat to ask the children to follow. Maisui plays a flashlight in front of him and Dawang helps the adults to serve the dishes.


    As soon as he entered the door, elder brother Han cheerfully called out: "Mom and Dad, the third family has come, and they are preparing some hard dishes."


    Mrs. Han and her daughter are ready to ask Han Qingsong to help introduce them, so they let the third family come to celebrate the new year.


    Otherwise, according to her stingy temperament, I wish Lao San would not be allowed to follow her to worship her ancestors!


    Of course, that is to think, ancestor worship is a man''s business, she does not care.


    Han Qingsong asked his parents first, and Lin Lan followed. The children immediately asked his grandfather aloud how happy the new year was. Then they put the food on the stove and gave it to Han''s sister-in-law.


    She always prepares the meals at home.


    Old Han touer was very happy. He looked at them one by one and asked them. He said that the children had grown tall, grew well and studied well.


    Xiaowang, in particular, muttered in his heart whose family the beautiful child belonged to, and it took him a long time to recognize it.


    Old Han tou was very emotional. When he didn''t separate, Xiao Wang was dirty and thin. He was a little monkey and stupid. He hid in the corner all day, either crying or shivering.


    There''s no one at home to take care of him.


    Although he is his grandson, he has several grandsons, and Lao Han has not paid much attention to them.


    At that time, few people in the family would care about Xiao Wang. After all, his parents disliked him and locked him in all day. They let him pee in the room. It was stinking. It was too late for others to hide. Who would make up for it?


    Now look at it. It''s big, white, with a pair of glasses. It''s as gentle as a child in the city.


    How handsome!


    If you meet him outside, he won''t recognize him.


    He felt more and more deeply. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to separate. At least the old three families have changed their faults and have a good life.


    He can''t help but think of Han''s sister-in-law again. Recently, the boss''s family is also noisy. Of course, he knows what it means. It''s just that she wants to be separated because of the comfort of her family.


    But the old lady didn''t agree. She said that no one should be separated from her family. The two of them were immortal.


    Lin Lan looks at old Han''s head with a look in her eyes. She looks at herself and Xiaowang''s eyes for a while, but she can''t help muttering.


    What is this for?


    Old Han tou''er didn''t say anything. He sat there and talked to several sons of Han Qingsong.


    It''s nothing more than ancestor worship, last year''s farm work, work points and grain distribution, and how to arrange the work points and farm work in the coming year, so that brothers can work together to help each other.


    This is also the common hope of a father for his sons.


    Looking at the food they brought, Mrs. Han felt more comfortable, but she still gouged out Lin Lan and said, "I''m from the third family. I''ll come to my house and walk around. Don''t let people say that my mother-in-law won''t let you in. I''ve been flirting with outsiders all day, so they can make a profit. "


    She wants to let her son know that it''s not that she won''t let her in, it''s Lin Lan who is close to outsiders and doesn''t like her mother-in-law.


    Han Jinyu also came over, "that is, if you are not close to your family, why do you always get close to Xiuyun people? They''re not really with you. They''re just looking at my third brother bringing things back and coveting your things. "


    Han Qingsong turns around and says something. Lin Lan winks at him, so that he doesn''t have to worry, so he doesn''t speak.


    Several children heard the old lady say her mother like this, but they didn''t talk any more. They leaned against Lin Lan and stood.


    Sanwang looked down, raised his feet and boasted: "you see, are the shoes made for me by sister Xiuyun handsome? The shoes of our family are all made by our mother and sister. They are beautiful and warm! Ha ha


    As soon as he said this, the children immediately took Dawang as the leader. Maisui Erwang, Sanwang and Xiaowang raised their right feet to show their upright cotton shoes


    Men are black flannelette, ears of wheat are green, older children are thinner, ears of wheat and Xiaowang are thicker and warmer.


    "Brother, lift up your feet, or you can''t see your eyes. Their lights are not as bright as ours. " Sanwang called for big brother, and he just picked up Dawang''s leg and said, "look!"


    Dawang


    Old lady Han''s nose is going to be crooked. This is a demonstration with her, complaining that she didn''t make shoes for them!


    Han Jinyu is also looking at the shoes on Lin Lan''s feet. He is very jealous, and now he has no new cotton padded shoes to wear.


    Sorghum millet, a few children have come to see, have expressed envy, really good-looking ah.


    Xiaofu, in particular, quarrels with Han Ersao that he has no cotton padded shoes and doesn''t want to wear Pu socks.


    Han Er Sao feels shameless. She thinks Lin Lan Pai Ming is showing off when she comes back with her children. She doesn''t give up beating her son, so she scolds some girls from millet and sorghum, "who can I show you the beauty of girls? Don''t learn from those unruly women at a young age. "


    She didn''t dare to scold Xiuyun''s broken shoes directly.


    Han''s sister-in-law took a look at her and said with a smile, "his second wife is too thoughtful. If a child wears new clothes, it should be happy. At my age, if I want to show off in a new dress, it''s a pity that I haven''t made a profit in these years. "


    She asked Lin Lan about the scarf around her neck, "it''s beautiful."


    Lin Lan touched it and didn''t say much.


    Han Jinyu''s eyes would stare out, and he knew it was cashmere. He said with a shriveled mouth, "my third brother is so eccentric. I don''t want to buy a cashmere scarf for my mother and me."


    Wheat ear immediately accept back, "this is my third aunt to weave!"


    Han Jinyu''s face changed with anger.


    Elder brother Han''s son Haotian came in from the outside. Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was not right, he said with a smile, "Why are you standing outside and not going in? It''s cold. "


    He called three Niang Niang, asked Lin Lan to come into the room, and asked Da Wang to talk. The rich man from the second room also came.


    Although Dawang is younger than all of them, he is more like an adult than Dafu because he never talks about people''s rights and wrongs, and he always keeps his word.


    So Haotian and Dafu are under the same roof, but they are not as talkative as Dawang.


    Haotian is the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son of the eldest son.


    The old men generally value the eldest grandson, and so does the old Han leader. He personally takes Haotian to work and teaches him hand in hand. After all, ancestor worship depends on the eldest son and grandson. When he dies, he has to rely on Haotian.


    After all, Mrs. Han was still thinking about her business. She took Han Qingsong into the room and said, "old man, one day my wife and I haven''t talked well. Go to the Kang quickly."


    She pushed Han Qingsong to Dongjian, and asked the old Han leader and the other two sons to go to Nankang.


    Han Jinyu didn''t wait for others to get on the Kang, so he climbed up first and occupied a good position.


    Han Qingsong asked the two brothers to go up, while he stood in front of the Kang.


    When Mrs. Han saw that all the men had entered the room, she went to the kitchen to have a look at the food.


    When she saw Han''s sister-in-law stewing all the meat in the cabbage, she was not happy. She scolded in a low voice: "boss, how can you not be sensible when you have been cooking for so many years? What can you look at if you just order meat to stew in a big pot? "


    Han said: "so many people eat, the meat is not enough, it is better to stew together, adults and children eat, even drink soup."


    "Why do you talk so much? Just show that you can talk back if you have a mouth, don''t you? " Old lady Han suddenly became angry and glared at her sister-in-law.


    In front of so many people''s faces, Han''s sister-in-law was slapped, her face turned red, and she pinched the corner of her clothes and didn''t say anything.


    Old lady Han is sure that she doesn''t dare to say anything. Sister Han wants face. In front of her sister-in-law and children, if she makes a fool of herself, it will be fatal.


    What''s more, today''s Chinese new year, she did not dare to talk back, scold her two, enough of her shameless!


    Mrs. Han picked up chopsticks and quickly picked out the meat in another bowl. "Meat dishes, eggs, and the dishes brought by the third old man are all brought to the South Kang. The woman and her children are eating cabbage in the North Kang. There are so many broth in it. It''s really a treat for you. There are only two steamed buns. If you put them on the South Kang, you can still eat Wowotou and steamed sweet potato


    Dawang, Haotian and Dafu are talking under the eaves outside the door. When they hear the old lady scolding, they begin to think that they are scolding Lin Lan. They turn around and take a look. They don''t care if they don''t.


    Old Mrs. Han managed to gather together her three daughters-in-law and granddaughters, and then admonished them as big parents, "if a man works hard, he must eat well. A woman''s task is to serve her father and brother well and make them comfortable at home, especially you. "


    She gouged out Lin Lan and said, "you have to get up early to cook for him now, and come back to bring him foot water..."


    Dawang heard the old lady scolding his mother, but he didn''t talk to Haotian. He turned and entered the room.


    Without waiting for Dawang to speak, Xiaowang yelled, "mother, wash my feet..."


    Sanwang poked him, "you are my own son. Of course I''ll wash it for you. My father washed your feet for you and my mother. He never washed my feet for me. In fact, my feet don''t stink at all... I don''t believe you smell them! "


    Old lady Han, who is lecturing, suddenly gets stuck and stares at Lin Lan, feeling that her forehead is going to smoke.

 Chapter 57

    Haotian looks at Dawang in surprise. He doesn''t expect that they will fight against the old lady for Lin Lan''s sake.


    Although they didn''t say anything directly, we can see at a glance that these children are supporting their mother.


    I think I''m 16 years old. Every time I see an old lady scolding her mother, I don''t know why. I''m sorry, but I can''t say it.


    I always feel that my throat is locked, and I can''t get rid of those retorts.


    After all, grandfather''s daily life is not bad for him. He really can''t say anything against him.


    But the new year''s day, he did not even give mother face, he also felt very uncomfortable.


    Now see Dawang they give Lin Lan support, in the heart is not taste.


    "Dinner." Old lady Han felt that she would be angry to death if she continued to talk about it, so she threw her hand and went into Dongjian to let sister Han serve.


    Han''s sister-in-law takes millet to serve the dishes, and Lin Lan also helps.


    Han said, "his third lady, you can sit on the North Kang. I''ll do it."


    This kind of small house, like Han Qingsong that tall to a few seem crowded, not to mention so many adults and children.


    Thanks to the beam purlin, although the room is small, the depth is large. The South Kang is separated from the North Kang.


    So there was a table on the South Kang, the old couple with Han Jinyu and three sons, and another table on the North Kang, women and children.


    But there are too many children. There are five in Lin Lan''s family. Da Fang''s eldest daughter got married the year before last. There are also his eldest son Haotian and his younger daughter millet in his family. Now there are three in Er Fang''s family. The eldest son is very rich, the younger daughter is sorghum, and the younger son is very rich. Plus three sister-in-law, a Kang can not squeeze.


    Beikang is small. It''s impossible to squeeze ten children and three adults into a small place.


    Seeing Lin Lan coming, Han Er Sao immediately climbed onto the Kang and beat her legs. "Oh, I''m so tired. I''m cooking and packing. I can''t move any more. You can enjoy the happiness of the third family. You can eat when you come. You are involved in running errands below. "


    Sorghum immediately climbed on the Kang and sat in it, "mother, I''ll beat your legs."


    Xiaofu had been on the Kang for a long time, and the three women occupied most of the Kang.


    Han er''s sister-in-law also winked at Da Fu and told him to go to the other side.


    Dafu looked at Haotian and Dawang Erwang. They were all standing on the ground.


    Han Er Sao gave him a hard wink, and he climbed up, "then I''ll sit down for a while."


    The old Han head over there said, "come to this table, Haotian."


    Haotian said: "no, Grandpa. My brother and sister and I can have two bites here."


    Han said to Lin Lan, "Dawang Niang, come here. Let''s eat in the hall. Don''t serve."


    Millet see Lin Lan standing there no place to sit, whispered: "three Niang Niang, you sit along the Kang here." Because of what happened last time, she was a little nervous.


    She is a few months older than Dawang. She is usually quiet and honest. Besides working, she is not as slippery as sorghum or as sweet as wheat.


    In the past, she and maisui were instructed by the old lady to wait on Han Jinyu to wash clothes or something. Maisui could earn some food, but millet could not.


    Moreover, because Mrs. Han dislikes her granddaughter''s eating when she can''t work all day, she is particularly sensitive and quiet.


    At this moment, although she wanted to say something to Lin Lan, she couldn''t say it again, so she was restless.


    Lin Lan naturally doesn''t care about children. Seeing that millet is a little timid, she smiles and asks her to sit with Mai Sui.


    "I''ll help your mother with the food and water. You can eat."


    Millet gave a hum.


    Maisui said, "sister, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    Millet shook his head, "no, there are fried peanuts. I''ll take them for you."


    "I don''t like it now. My mother says it''s too oily to eat more."


    When sorghum heard this, he said, "how many are you going to eat? If you don''t like it, give it to me. I love it. "


    Maisui said with a smile: "at home, my third aunt''s family gave me a lot of food, but I don''t like it."


    Sorghum rolled his eyes.


    Maisui doesn''t care about her, only talks to millet.


    Han''s sister-in-law has all the dishes on the South Kang, and Lin Lan has all the dishes on the North Kang.


    Han Ersao''s family immediately picked up chopsticks to eat. Xiao Fu dragged his big nose, and the ears of wheat suddenly broke down.


    She is now cultivated by Lin Lan, gentle and fastidious. It''s hard to see people talking about chopsticks and barking. What''s more, Han Er Sao''s family has collected all the problems on the table.


    A pot of vegetables, Han Ersao with chopsticks to turn, to find a piece of meat from inside.


    Sorghum on the Shula chopsticks, small rich while sucking big snot, big rich is not much better, body a stinky putty gas of not taking a bath in winter, straight to the nose.


    The ears of wheat made me sick and I didn''t eat any chopsticks.


    Xiao Wang was not hungry. He had a bowl of dumpling stuffing before he came.


    Sanwang, however, frowned and thought that they were so impolite. If he spat in the basin, would his parents beat him?


    Think of remember five whip, finally hold back.


    In the end, the ears of wheat and millet are also on the Kang. Xiaowang and Sanwang are not rare to eat. Let Han Ersao''s family turn over the cabbage.


    Maisui wants to invite millet to her house for dinner. Anyway, my mother has left some meat dishes.


    At this time, sister-in-law Han said to Lin Lan, "you can''t sit on the Kang. You can come to the hall to eat. There are small benches sitting."


    Han Er Sao saw that they had all gone down. She was more energetic and let the children eat quickly.


    Lin Lan led several boys to eat, thinking that they were all the same dishes anyway, and there was nothing to eat.


    When she arrived at the main hall, she found out that she was very powerful. Most of the dishes below were brought by her, which were more abundant than those on the South Kang.


    Han''s sister-in-law divided the chopsticks and said to Dawang, "eat quickly, and you''ll be full."


    Dawang has no appetite. I don''t know why it''s all his favorite meat, but now it tastes different from his own.


    He is too lazy to move his chopsticks.


    Sanwang doesn''t care. Wherever he goes, he has enough to eat.


    Don''t eat Xiao Fu''s big nose. He thinks it''s very good.


    At this time, Mrs. Han yelled happily, "the third is back, and we''ll have new year''s Eve dinner together. Ah, the fourth is not at home. If the fourth is at home, our family will be all right. "


    Listening to her tone, it seems that only their table is a family, and the daughter-in-law and grandchildren of Beikang are not.


    Lin Lan didn''t hear it and didn''t care.


    Han''s sister-in-law sneered and said to Lin Lan, "you see, I''ve asked you to come to dinner in this way. There are so many pieces of meat in all, and they all choose to put them on the Kang. We and the kids love her so much. In fact, the dishes you serve are more delicious than those I cook, and there are more meat. "


    She told the children to eat quickly.


    When she didn''t separate, Han''s sister-in-law was hardworking and didn''t speak much. Now she can''t help it, especially in front of Lin Lan, the sister-in-law who separated and lived a good life.


    Lin Lan also understands her.


    Now Han Qingsong''s salary is not paid, and there is no military work point subsidy, so the family life is not so good.


    But it''s not worse than before. After all, there were five children and myself before. Now Han Qinghua is not at home, and Han Jinyu also earns some work points. Even if she doesn''t earn money, at least she doesn''t have to raise money and food for her to go to school, so the family is more affluent.


    However, Lin Lan can see at a glance that old lady Han is more eccentric now, and she wants to save money from the big room and the second room women and children.


    It doesn''t matter if you eat the meat slowly.


    You have to take it out and make it for men and Han Jinyu alone. No one will balance it.


    So the dishes Lin Lan brought were separated by Han''s sister-in-law. Most of them were put under the Kang, and a few of them were put on the South Kang, but not on the North Kang.


    Han Er Sao is still picking food with chopsticks, trying to pick a piece of meat from it. As a result, it''s all cabbage. Where''s the meat?


    She called out, "sister-in-law, didn''t the third family bring some meat dishes? Why didn''t you watch? I saw that there were roast pork with potatoes, frozen chicken and pig skin. Why didn''t they serve it? "


    Han sister-in-law did not have a good way: "that Kang."


    Han Er Sao turned her lips.


    On the South Kang, Han Jinyu looks at the table and sees different dishes in the two bowls. At first sight, it''s not his own. He knows it''s Lin Lan''s.


    But it''s not much!


    She immediately bypassed Mrs. Han and her second brother, jumped to the ground and rushed to the main room. She saw Mrs. Han, Lin Lan and others eating below. She screamed: "you are too much! I''m eating from below


    Han said, "what''s wrong? Your third sister-in-law brought it. Your third sister-in-law and children ate it. What''s wrong?"


    Han Er Sao hears to also rush to come over, "Oh elder sister-in-law, how do you eat alone?"


    Old lady Han was angry: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you bring me the big fish and meat that Lao San brought? "


    Seeing this, elder brother Han rushed to the hall, but was held by Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong: "brother, sit down."


    Han Jinyu looked at the third brother. She was obviously protecting Lin Lan and her sister-in-law. She couldn''t stand it immediately. "Brother, my sister-in-law is really interesting. Is it complaining that my mother doesn''t give her food or what? I''ve never known that she''s also a cheat. "


    Elder brother Han, who wants to face and take care of the overall situation, talks with a room full of people. If anyone has a slight attitude or says something unpleasant, he will suffer for a long time, not to mention his sister''s obvious criticism.


    He blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly and glanced at Han Jinyu. "It''s just you who have a lot to do."


    Han Qingsong seldom evaluates a person''s shortcomings subjectively, and seldom criticizes others for being embarrassing, either face to face or behind his back. So people think that he is strict but generous, and they respect him even though they are afraid of him.


    This is the first time for Han Jinyu.


    Han Jinyu seems to have been slapped, redder than Han''s face, so angry that he can''t speak.


    Han Er Ge immediately made a comeback and said with a smile: "then separate it, bring it over and divide the next half, and give the other half to the children."


    He wants to go to the end, but is stopped by Han Qingsong, Han Qingsong said: "second brother sit."


    Han Jinyu is spoiled by her parents. Where can she stand the most authoritative man in the room being bad to herself?


    She rushed to grab the bowl of chicken jelly on the table, which was her favorite.


    In the past, they were placed in front of her.


    Han Ersao saw that she wanted to rob Han Jinyu, but she didn''t dare to rob Han Jinyu, so she grabbed another bowl of roast pork with potatoes.


    Lin Lan immediately protects Xiao Wang to get up and get out of the battlefield. Da Wang moves faster and takes Sanwang to one side to avoid being affected by the soup.


    Maisui and Erwang had already got out of the way when they rushed from Han Jinyu, so millet and Haotian didn''t have time. They were splashed with oil and water by Han Ersao.


    Han Er Sao waved to her daughter and son, asking them to come quickly.


    Dafu strode over, but he didn''t know who tripped under his feet. He plopped at Han Ersao and pushed her down on the cupboard.


    Han sister-in-law moves quickly, grabs Han Er sister-in-law''s bowl, and grabs Han Jinyu''s bowl.


    Han Jinyu immediately screamed, "what''s the matter with robbing me?"


    Old lady Han didn''t know what was going on, so she knocked on the table with her crutch: "what are you doing! Bring them to me! You''re the boss, aren''t you? "


    Lin Lan has let maisui Erwang protect Sanwang, Xiaowang go outside to stay, don''t be affected.


    But Sanwang didn''t want to go. His eyes were wide open, and he kept his fists and cried out in silence: fight, fight, fight!


    When Han Er Ge heard this, he immediately called Han Er Sao to bring it up, "really, a room full of women is not in the middle, noisy. What are you doing to make the old man laugh? You say that the old man finally came back for a meal. "


    Elder brother Han also yells for elder sister han to bring the dishes to the old lady. He looks at Lin Lansheng''s big bowl and can taste even half of it.


    Han''s sister-in-law gave a sneer. She knocked Han Jinyu and Han er''s sister-in-law away with her shoulder and carried the bowl in.


    Han Jinyu was so proud that she knew that her sister-in-law did not dare to rebel.


    When Han Qingsong saw his sister-in-law coming, he gave way and went to the main room and said to Lin Lan, "go to dinner with your child. I''ll go back later."


    Lin Lan also wants to go back. As soon as she wants to say something, she listens to old lady Han and Han Jinyu scolding her sister-in-law.


    Old lady Han: "the boss, you are now a thorn in the head. If you go on for a few years, you will have to go to the brigade to criticize you!"


    Han Jinyu echoed: "that''s right. It''s unfilial to eat alone with your parents on your back."


    The millet in the main room was pale with fright, but Haotian was like being beaten. He turned and wanted to rush in, but he couldn''t move.


    Han''s sister-in-law suddenly knocked the bowl on the table and let out a bang, "Han Jinyu, it''s heartless of you to say that!"


    She seemed to open the floodgate of counterattack all at once, and the words that had been in her mind for many years kept pouring out, and her mouth continued uncontrollably: "I eat alone? This year our family divided five Jin of meat, leaving two Jin, the rest of the dumplings, a pot of noodles stewed meat, all end in this Kang! In addition, I stewed a large pot of cabbage with the meat. I thought about a large family. I also tasted the new year''s Eve. As a result, the old lady picked it up in the bowl and brought it up! That big cabbage, his two Niang Niang drag all night, also did not find a piece of meat dregs to come! "


    Han Er Ge embarrassed smile: "how still like this, is not sister-in-law you cook, you can not eccentric ha."


    He didn''t see the situation clearly and thought he was joking.


    Han''s sister-in-law snorted with a short, sarcastic laugh, "am I partial? I''ve been married for so many years. I''m either working or cooking. I can''t rest except at night. My mother was very old, and she gave birth to Jinyu and Jinbao. I serve the confinement! In the middle of the night, I serve all the shit and urine! If you say I''m heartless, you''ll never know! "


    "Zang Meifeng, you bastard!" Old lady Han heard that she dared to scold herself and her daughter. She was angry and yelled, "how did your mother teach you? You are so uneducated! New year''s Eve? Do you want people to pass? "


    Han Jinyu also felt humiliated and refused to admit that her sister-in-law had taken her, "why do you say this? How old are you? Is it funny? You''ll take me back two times. That''s because my mother is tired and ill. You''d better take it out and ask for credit! "


    Old Han''s head was quiet. He was deaf and dazzled since he was arrested. He began to feel sleepy one night. After drinking a cup of wine, he sat there snoring with his head down.


    Elder brother Han also asked his sister-in-law not to talk about these things. Chen GuZi is not afraid of shame.


    Han''s sister-in-law turned her head and glared at him, her eyes were red. "Why, I''m a cow and horse for your old Han family, and don''t let me say a word? Are you trying to suffocate me? I made new year''s Eve dinner and dumplings. You know what your mother said¡® Ah, sister-in-law, all the meat is on the South Kang. The masters have been tired for a year, so they have a good meal to eat more. It doesn''t matter if we women work less and eat less. Women are just for men and children. "


    She wiped a handful of tears and shook, "I''m for men''s children, and I''m for my own men''s children. Why am I a woman and she is not? "


    She pointed to Han Jinyu, "how come she doesn''t do any work, doesn''t earn any work points, and makes people wait on her like a daughter all day long? I''m waiting on the food and my daughter is washing the clothes. What''s the matter with her? New year''s Eve dinner men eat meat, how did she come to eat? I''ve been working hard for a year, and my child can''t eat a bite! "


    Han Jinyu jumped up to beat his sister-in-law: "are you crazy. I''m a girl


    Sister Han slapped her impolitely, "get out of my way, you heartless dog! You are a daughter, a son, a daughter-in-law, a granddaughter, an outsider


    Old lady Han heard her scolding, and immediately called out: "boss, you are a dead man, and you don''t want to beat her!"


    She let the man beat her again. Han''s sister-in-law finally collapsed. She yelled, "Damn it, quit! Don''t eat anyone


    She grabbed a bowl of vegetables and smashed it towards the south window sill. The bowl smashed on the window sill, but the soup and vegetables spilled all over Mrs. Han and Mr. Han, waking up the snoring Mr. Han.


    "Well? What''s going on, what''s going on? "


    "Boss, second, third, get the rope quickly and tie up this shrew for me!" Old lady Han''s eyes are red. She grabs her crutch and hits her sister-in-law.


    Han sister-in-law also red eyes, hair messy, if crazy, hands holding the edge of the table suddenly pulled, "roll your mother!"


    The dining table, together with the bowls and pans on it, fell to the ground with "Ding Ding, bang," and "Shuli Hua"!

 Chapter 58

    ¡­¡­


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Several bowls were rolling on the ground.


    In addition, there is the sound of old lady Han, sister Han and other people''s shortness of breath.


    Han Qingsong in the main room doesn''t change his face. He doesn''t seem to be frightened or surprised. He pats Lin Lan on the back to comfort her, and gives Dawang a wink, indicating that he leads his younger brother and sister home first.


    Dawang understood and immediately patted Erwang on the shoulder.


    Erwang and maisui were also stunned by the sudden change, and maisui subconsciously covered Xiaowang''s ears.


    Two people see big brother let them go first, two Wang picked up small Wang, pull wheat ear and three Wang to leave first, so as not to give adults trouble.


    Three Wang refused, but also jump to try to look into the house, was a big Wang grasp the collar.


    Dawang is optimistic about Tian and millet. They stand in the hall like a fool and don''t move. They don''t seem to know how to choose.


    Haotian''s face was complicated, painful and embarrassing.


    He turned and walked out in despair.


    Walking into the yard, Dawang grabbed him and said, "what are you doing?"


    Haotian''s eyes are red and his expression is wooden. He can''t say a word. It''s like he can''t cry.


    Da Wang patted his arm, pointed to the room and motioned to him, where is your mother and where are you going?


    Haotian was stunned and looked at Dawang.


    Dawang''s eyes are cold and his mouth is curled. Then he carries Sanwang out.


    Sanwang doesn''t want to go. He kicks his feet to stay and watch.


    He couldn''t shut his mouth. Now he was boiling with blood. He suddenly wanted to sing a play, but he couldn''t remember a word.


    He was sad that he was too stupid to be saved.


    I feel sick and want to cry.


    "Wow ~ ~" the little rich in the room cried and looked at the meat, fish and chicken all over the floor. He was thrown by his mother before he could catch them. "Wow ~ ~" he felt so sad that he felt as desperate as if he had been abandoned by his mother.


    When Xiao Fu cries, so does kaoliang.


    On the contrary, adults are dead and quiet. They don''t seem to know how to say it or how to face such a mess.


    No one thought that sister Han, who has always been the most hardworking, suddenly broke out.


    Lin Lan may go mad, Han Er Sao may go mad, but I didn''t expect that Han Da Sao would.


    In the last fight, Mrs. Han asked her eldest brother to beat her. Naturally, elder brother Han would not beat his wife, but he was also in a dilemma between his mother and his wife. He said a few words to his wife, and was irritated and scratched by sister Han.


    At that time, although aunt Han was aggrieved, she cried all the time in the room, but she didn''t do anything to the old lady.


    At this moment, busy for several days, big new year''s day, how suddenly the wind?


    Han Jinyu was stunned and motionless.


    Old lady Han recovered first, trembling with anger, and pointed to sister Han: "you, you, you shrew! get out of here! We don''t have a daughter-in-law like you in Lao Han''s family. You are a vicious shrew. You have a son-in-law but not a son-in-law! "


    Han''s sister-in-law is nearly 40 years old, and her children have grown up. The old lady scolded her with such vicious words.


    Her eyes were red and fierce, and she looked as if she was going to bite the old lady.


    "Boss, what are you doing? Why don''t you send her back to my mother''s house! Our old Han family can''t afford to... "


    "You don''t have to send it!" Haotian suddenly rushed in and held sister-in-law Han, "my mother, not without... Son, I can''t help you bullying me like this!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice couldn''t rush out, but when the first word rushed out, the lock in his throat seemed to be split by an invisible knife, full of courage.


    Old lady Han was even more angry, and she was shaking all over. "You, you, your unfilial offspring..."


    Looking at his brother holding his mother, millet finally broke through her shame and confusion and ran forward to hold sister Han''s other arm. Although she didn''t dare to speak, she also held it tightly.


    Suddenly someone supported herself, and sister-in-law Han was as weak as a bone being pulled away.


    Originally, she wanted to vent her evil spirit with all her strength, but she didn''t think about what to do.


    Divorce is absolutely impossible. You can''t afford to lose that person.


    It''s impossible for my mother''s family to disgrace me.


    And she doesn''t want a divorce. What can a woman do without her man and children?


    She has children.


    At this moment, she felt guilty and weak, some dizzy and nauseous, and even some regretted that she was making trouble, for fear that the man would really listen to the old lady''s divorce and drive herself back to her mother''s home.


    If he dared to say that, she would jump into the river and die.


    It''s a dead end.


    When things happen, it''s because of anger and impulse. How to end afterwards is the biggest headache.


    At this time, we need a person with authority to preside over the overall situation, and simply suppress different voices to tell them what to do.


    Han Qingsong comforts Lin Lan, walks into the room and pats Hao Tian on the shoulder. The young man knows that he is protecting his mother and has grown up.


    He motioned to Haotian and millet to help Han back to her room.


    Elder brother Han didn''t know what to do. Looking at the debris and soup on the ground, he was numb.


    He tried hard to be a good son, a good man and a good father, but he didn''t seem to do anything right. The new year was so happy, how could it be like this.


    It is impossible for him to beat his wife, let alone divorce and divorce.


    Can let him leave parents regardless, he is also ruthless.


    He didn''t know what to do. He suddenly hugged his head and began to cry.


    Old lady Han is still scolding, and then crying, crying for her own life. When she was young, she was pinched and beaten by her mother-in-law, and when she was old, she was beaten by her daughter-in-law, "I will die in your hands sooner or later..."


    Han Er Ge and Han Er Sao don''t want so much at all. They just eat when they have food, work when they have work, and lazy when they can.


    At this moment, sister-in-law Han broke down. They thought she was angry and wanted to vent her anger. They just wanted to separate their families and didn''t want to live together.


    But Han Er Ge didn''t dare to say that, and he didn''t want to.


    He can also save his mind if we are together.


    He really doesn''t want to be separated.


    We all work together. Big brother does a lot, and dad can do it.


    When I got home, my sister-in-law cooked and cleaned up the housework, but my mother was partial to my son and let him eat better.


    If you have to do it all by yourself, where can you do such a good thing?


    So he didn''t want to separate. He felt that his sister-in-law and Lin Lan, who wanted to separate, were not right either. They were selfish. They were old people.


    Old Han tou''er took out the pot and began to smoke dry tobacco. He coughed and sighed.


    When people''s hearts are broken, it''s hard to manage the family.


    The children are too old to take their old people seriously.


    Ah... It''s time to separate.


    He was so worried that his brow was wrinkled into a Sichuan character, and he kept his head down and kept silent.


    Old lady Han was crying and crying. She forced the boss to drive her daughter-in-law back, "Zhong, you unfilial children, today she has no me. If you don''t send him back, you don''t want me. Jinyu, go and get a rope. They don''t think our wives are in the way. If we hang one rope, they won''t worry. My mother, the old woman has no way to live. "


    Han Qingsong waved her hand to let Han Ersao and her children go out.


    Although Han Er Sao is lazy and shrewd in her daily life, she can''t say anything if there''s a big event at home and old Han tou er''s wife gets angry.


    Not to mention Han Qingsong.


    Now his face was even colder, giving Han Er Sao the feeling that it was really a knife, and the room was especially chilly.


    She slipped out with the children.


    To the main room, she also toward Lin Lan smile, "the old three, you can really powerful."


    Every time you give something or not, you can let the family have a meal. Now come to have dinner and drink! Can not, let the honest sister-in-law lift the table directly.


    I''m afraid it''s not poisonous!


    Lin Lan white her one eye, "you just know."


    Han Er Sao quickly shut up for fear that Lin Lan would hit her. Lin Lan''s fierce image of splitting the old lady''s wardrobe with an axe is deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Although she''s very coquettish, she''s also very clear about who can''t be offended. Now Lin Lan is the person she can''t offend in shanzui village.


    The scar on her forehead is still there.


    She is very clear, so also just talk up Sao for a while, now don''t really provoke Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan listens to east a bit of movement also have no, in the heart some worry Han elder sister-in-law can''t think of.


    Han''s sister-in-law has always regarded face as the most important thing. She used to not blush with others and never say a word. Even if there was something bad, she would endure it.


    This is sister Han''s motto.


    As a result, now she was scolded by her mother-in-law as a shrew, and was driven back to her mother''s home, and it was clear that the contradiction could not be reconciled.


    It''s estimated that the more sister Han thinks about it, the more she will get into trouble.


    So, Lin Lan wants to go and have a look, no matter what, still want to persuade.


    Han Er Sao hissed, "I said," don''t go to the third family. They are suffering. You still go to see them. You said you were kind-hearted. People thought you were showing off. "


    Lin Lan said: "I have a clear conscience when I am sincere."


    When she entered Xijian, Han''s sister-in-law sat on the Kang, shaking violently. Millet held her arm and cried in horror.


    Haotian sat on the edge of the Kang with a white face. "Niang, you don''t have to be afraid. If my father dares to divorce, I''ll..." he saw Lin Lan come in and immediately got up, "third Niang."


    Lin Lan nodded and walked up to her, "sister-in-law."


    Han''s sister-in-law is pale and has no blood color at all. She may be scared by herself.


    She raised her eyes to see Lin Lan. Her eyes were red and she sucked her nose. "He''s the third lady. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Sister-in-law, you are serious. No one is watching. If you really can''t, find a secretary. "


    We have to separate our families and keep them together. Apart from making trouble, we have to make trouble. Moreover, sister Han and the old lady have already torn their faces so that they can no longer live under the same roof.


    Everyone is not happy. It''s better to separate as soon as possible.


    Han sister-in-law shed tears, "your elder brother, he... He won''t."


    He has to say that he is the eldest son and the eldest son. He has to take care of his parents. Moreover, his younger brother and sister have no family, so he can''t let go when he is the eldest brother.


    She couldn''t help complaining about him, and she felt sorry for his stupidity. Looking at the third son of another family, she said that if he separated, he would be separated. She was so smart that she didn''t care about his parents, brothers and sisters.


    At the same time, she was envious and self pitying. She couldn''t help being envious.


    It''s clear that we are all the same, just like being beaten by the old lady, just like being miserable, but the third family can live a good life.


    But she has to spend all her life here. If the old lady doesn''t die, she can''t get rid of it.


    Han''s sister-in-law suddenly felt that she couldn''t live any longer. She didn''t want to be under the same roof with Han for a day.


    In her life, she felt no regret to die if she could not stay in the same room with her mother-in-law for a few days and live her own life.


    So she would rather die than separate.


    Thinking that she sometimes envies Lin Lan and says some unreasonable words, she feels guilty and more embarrassed to say anything.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you... Go to my house for two days first." Lin Lan Road.


    Sister Han shook her head, "sister-in-law, I know you really want to help me. I... ah, I''m afraid I can''t live any longer."


    Lin Lan comforted her: "big brother will not divorce, the children are so old."


    Lin Lan knows that elder brother Han doesn''t want to get a divorce, and sister Han doesn''t want to get a divorce herself. Naturally, she won''t instigate a divorce. They have a good relationship. To put it bluntly, the old lady and Han Jinyu are home agitators.


    It''s the two of them that should be separated most.


    Haotian: "mother, don''t be afraid! There''s me. If my father dares to divorce, I''ll move out with you. "


    Anyway, I won''t let my mother be driven back to my mother''s home. At such an old age, I don''t agree to go back to my mother''s home.


    Han''s sister-in-law grabbed her son and daughter''s hand, and her tears could not stop flowing. "Well, thanks to you, if it wasn''t for you, I would have..."


    Several times, she was so angry that she ran out to stand by the river and wanted to jump down. But when she thought that her son had not married his daughter-in-law, and her daughter had not married her daughter, she would jump into the river again as a mother. Wouldn''t she let someone poke her son''s back?


    Haotian suddenly said to Lin Lan: "three Niang Niang, the house you used to live in has been taken back by the brigade."


    Lin Lan nodded, "give it back to the brigade, it should still be empty now."


    After Lin Lan had lived in that room, Han Yongfang took it back. He refused to give it to anyone. Anyway, if others have any opinions, they can only hold it.


    Haotian said: "three Niang Niang, can you let me talk to the brigade about lending us the house to live in?"


    Listen to Tian say so, Lin Lan way: "OK, tomorrow new year''s time, I''ll ask you."


    Now she has a position in the village. Dong Huaihua listens to her. The party secretary of the team leader is also very kind to her. She doesn''t need to ask Han Qingsong for help at all. She says it''s OK.


    Yoshida was grateful. "Thank you, madam."


    Lin Lan comforted Han and asked her to rest.


    Millet looked up and said timidly, "thank you, madam."


    Lin Lan toward her smile, "don''t thank me, life or want to live."


    Good field can stand up to support his mother, Lin Lan is very pleased, for self-reliance, we always have a good feeling, can help also willing to help.


    Haotian has no sense of existence all the time. Like Dawang, he doesn''t like to talk. He works with adults every day. He is honest, generous and never cheat.


    Before Lin Lan in addition to meet him when greeting, never said more.


    Today, it seems that Haotian can stand up. Even if elder brother Han doesn''t say a word, elder sister Han is supported.


    This is also the reason why rural women must have sons. When a man is incompetent, his son can support him.


    It''s just that this kind of housework is also a headache for officials. It''s the public saying that the public is reasonable, and the old woman is reasonable. After all, his son is also a man of others. If he doesn''t know why, there will be many lawsuits at home.


    Lin Lan said goodbye first. Han Er Sao saw that she came out and turned her lips. She didn''t think so. She thought Lin Lan took the opportunity to find her sister-in-law to sell well.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care about her either.


    Dong Jian''s room was smoking heavily by old Han tou''er, and he himself fell into the smoke and wanted to sit down.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t smoke, and no one smokes at home. He is not used to his voice. He coughs twice.


    The old lady was still crying and asked her son to do justice for her.


    "Old three, you say, you say!"


    Han Qingsong: "let me say? Let''s split up. Don''t work for my mother and father. My sons will support me. "


    "Separation? You''re right. You said no? What about your sister and brother? " Old lady Han began to cry again. She didn''t understand why she was against both of them.


    In fact, she and old Han are not old enough. In rural areas, most farmers work until they are old, especially the old man. If he really wants to let him rest, he is not used to it and is easy to get sick.


    As long as you don''t get sick and can go down to the ground, you will follow in July and August. The old women also cook with their children at home. They don''t really do anything.


    However, old Mrs. Han was bullied by her mother-in-law, and finally died. When she became a mother-in-law, she wanted to make up for her grievances.


    She thinks it''s right for her daughter-in-law to learn from each other, so she has to let her daughter-in-law be afraid and let them treat themselves as the Empress Dowager.


    Otherwise, she would be unbalanced.


    Han Qingsong said: "it''s very easy for old four to work on the farm. He earns his own points. As long as he works hard, he won''t worry about getting married. "


    As for Han Jinyu, it''s also right for him to earn a living. Besides, it''s nothing to get married in two years.


    Han Jinyu saw that the third brother didn''t even mention himself. He thought he hated himself and sobbed sadly.


    She can''t figure out why the third brother doesn''t like himself. It must be Lin Lan''s bitches blowing by the pillow!


    In fact, Han Qingsong hasn''t been very nice to her. She was just recited by her mother, preconceived and formed such an impression.


    Old lady Han always says that your third brother makes money for you, and how your third brother likes you, she forms her thinking pattern.


    Elder brother Han over there covers his face. He feels that he has no face to see others. It''s too humiliating.


    Han Er Ge: "Lao San, what you said is light. As sons, we can''t ignore our parents..."


    "It didn''t matter." Han Qingsong said: "let''s provide for the aged together, parents are also light."


    Han Er Ge held his arm and shook his shoulder. "Anyway, I don''t want to separate. How nice to have you all together? We''ve been together since childhood. We have feelings. You''re not at home. You don''t know. Brother and I really don''t want to be apart. "


    He took a look at Han Qingsong and said, "third, you say your four sons are the same as us. Are you happy that they are so noisy and separated? "


    Han Qingsong light way: "a marriage cent goes out, need not they make trouble."


    Han Er Ge snorted, thinking that Han Qingsong said it was nice.


    Han Jinyu cried: "you also have a daughter. If Dawang Erwang treats her like you treat me in the future, won''t you be angry?" Why is it so heartless.


    Han Qingsong frowned: "what''s the matter with you? The relationship between daughter and son in the future is what they get along with now. I only care about my daughter-in-law. Why do I care about them? "


    Han Jinyu was too angry to say anything, just sobbing.


    Han Qingsong said to Xijian, "Haotian, come here."


    Haotian just came out and entered Dongjian.


    As soon as she enters the room, Mrs. Han picks up a bowl and smashes it. Han Qingsong is quick eyed and grabs the bowl to avoid Haotian being scratched by the sharp stubble.


    Old lady Han snorted heavily, "the third family, the second family, come and clean up the house."


    Han Qingsong said, "come with my second brother."


    He went to get the broom and shovel, and shoved the shovel to his second brother.


    Han Er Ge: "why..."! I never do housework! You think you''re all helping your wife with the old lady''s work!


    Han Qingsong forcefully shoves the shovel into his hand, and he has to take it to shovel the broken bowl of food on the ground.


    Old lady Han and Han Jinyu cried again. They were thrown to the ground before they could get a big new year''s Eve meal. It''s a real shock.


    Old Han''s head son PATA for a long time smoke bag pot, finally heavily sighed a tone, "son big not from Niang, that cent."


    "Old man!" Old lady Han was in a hurry and separated from her family. No one even thought she was a green onion.


    Old Han said, "how can we live without separation? You and your eldest daughter-in-law fight every day? Not afraid of shame? "


    Old Han would not have supported the separation, after all, the eldest son filial piety does not say separation, he thought it was very good. My sister-in-law is just making a fuss and can''t lift any waves.


    In a family, as long as the man doesn''t say a word, the more powerful the daughter-in-law is, the less her in-law can go.


    But now Haotian is different. Haotian is the eldest grandson of his family.


    As for the eldest son and grandson, the people of Chuang Hu always value and respect them. After all, they are the main force of sacrifice.


    If the eldest grandson has two hearts, he should separate his family, or he won''t live in peace in the future.


    Old Han touer is also good to Haotian. After all, his eldest grandson teaches him to work hand in hand. He also looks at growing up and has feelings.


    If it is Dafu or Dawang, they will say nonsense, but Haotian is different.


    Divorce is impossible with the support of Yoshida.


    What''s more, when children grow up, it''s just angry to say divorce. It''s impossible to divorce. It''s a joke.


    After listening to his grandfather''s words, Haotian was relieved to know that his mother was saved.


    If there''s a grandfather, she can''t force her father and mother to divorce, and she can also separate. In the future, she won''t have to live with her and get angry every day.


    If it goes on like this, he feels like his mother is going crazy.


    Several times he heard his mother talk in her sleep at night, crying and shouting, but he didn''t dare to speak out, as if he was pinched by the neck.


    Old lady Han looked at this and that. She didn''t understand. She patted her thigh angrily. "What''s the matter with you? That shrew is so noisy. How can she succeed without tying her up and smoking? If it''s all like this, how can we live with it? "


    "No one is going to hit my mother!" he said


    Mrs. Han


    She finally knew where the difference between the eldest family and the third family was.


    The man of the third family was not at home, the child was small, and there was no one to support him.


    The eldest child is old enough to support.


    So it''s useless for the third family to make trouble for such a long time. The first family''s trouble will succeed.


    Old lady Han, she''s holding back.


    All of a sudden, she hated sister Han more than Lin Lan.


    The old three didn''t dare to face her like this, and they didn''t dare to give her no face. At most, they were looking for life and death.


    Han''s sister-in-law smashed the bowl directly and lifted the table. It was Minghuang who hit her in the face!


    And rely on the son can support, directly and her challenge!


    "She''s trying to kill me with a bowl. You''re still protecting her. Third, you are the director of the Public Security Bureau. Why don''t you just arrest her for reform through labor and shoot her? " Old lady Han was very angry and resentful.


    Han Qingsong: "mother, calm down, don''t say cruel words."


    Old Mrs. Han banged her crutches and said, "separate families? In the middle of the war, if one divides, one divides. "


    HOTA was relieved.


    Old lady Han stares at Haotian and wants to separate her family. But don''t try to live a good life without her!


    She gritted her teeth and said, "we have to leave a son to live apart. It''s impossible for us to live alone. The fourth is not at home. If the second can''t afford it, they will be separated. We''ll live with the eldest! "


    Lin Lan was speechless listening to the old lady in the main room. The old lady was so selfish.


    In order to make people unhappy, even if they add a block, they have to be tied together.


    To say that she is not true love to her sister-in-law, how to drop!


    Han Er Ge is anxious first: "Niang, how is cent our home?"


    Han old lady way: "your elder brother pension is OK, don''t support you, you go out to earn food!"


    She looked at Haotian darkly in a twinkling of an eye, "do you hear me? We can split up. We''re going to live with our eldest son. If you want to stay in Lao Han''s house, you have to wait on me, an old immortal! "


    ¡­¡­


    HOTA was stunned. Looking at the old lady in the smoke in disbelief, I never knew her.


    Generally speaking, countrymen divide their families. If their parents die, they will ask their uncle and cadres to preside over the division, and several brothers will share it equally.


    If parents are still there, they will basically be with a son, usually the youngest. If the eldest sons get married one by one, they can be separated. If the younger son stays by his side, he will live together after marriage.


    But there are also people who wait for their sons to get married and then split up together, so that the old people will choose a better daughter-in-law to live with.


    Generally, the younger son is delicate, and the younger daughter-in-law will be more aggressive. The older daughter-in-law has endured humiliation for so many years, so it''s easier to handle and talk. Both in law and the older daughter-in-law will choose to talk with each other.


    Now Mrs. Han is clearly against her sister-in-law on purpose and depends on them.


    Don''t you want to separate? Yes!


    Points!


    But I''ll follow Da Fang!


    Haotian is an honest man. His brain doesn''t work so fast. He doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    He turned to see Han Qingsong, to see his father, and then looked back at the hall of Lin Lan, he did not know who could help him.


    He was at a loss. He didn''t know how to fight back at the old lady.


    His mother doesn''t want to get a divorce. If she doesn''t get a divorce, she''ll have to be depended on by the old lady. It''s a waste of money to separate her family.


    HOTA''s expression twisted painfully. He turned and ran out, but ran into someone at the gate of the hospital.


    That''s Dawang who came to find Lin Lan.


    Haotian seized Dawang and went to the doctor in a hurry. He said, "Dawang, you have an idea. If you want to separate your family, what do you have to do with us?"


    Dawang: "you ask me? Of course, I said, "it''s better to follow you than me."


    Haotian was still very desperate. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He stared at Dawang blankly, but he couldn''t see clearly because it was too dark at night.


    "Dawang, you can help me find a way if something like this happens to your family. I want sandada to drive your mother out... "


    "My father?" Dawang said, "he will probably drive me, and he won''t drive my mother himself."


    Haotian


    "I''m serious, you help me find a way, don''t let her follow you, don''t follow us."


    Dawang: "I don''t necessarily follow you if I follow you."


    Yoshida: "what do you mean, my father and I are separated? But I have only one son. "


    Dawang: "when did you have a son?"


    Haotian: "don''t interrupt. I mean my father has only one son. How can I separate my family?" The only child in the village has never been separated.


    Dawang: "living separately, not dividing households, not dividing families."


    "But I''m not married yet. How can I support my family? Can the brigade give me work points? If all the points earned by that time go back here, isn''t it going to starve to death? "


    Dawang: "isn''t there director Han. If you bite to death and want to stand on your own feet, you will never waver. He and his grandfather will agree. "


    Some people are too old to support themselves. Some people are too young to support themselves.


    As long as we can support the gateway, we can has the final say of our earned points, and we do not have to calculate it all.


    Moreover, he thinks that Han Qingsong can''t ignore his elder brother and nephew, so he will help, and he won''t ignore his wife and children.


    So it seems that this is the best way to separate the old lady from Han''s sister-in-law without mixing them in a pot.


    Haotian happily grasped Dawang''s hand and said, "Dawang, you are so smart."


    His hand is oily, Dawang quickly pulled out his hand, "my mother, I went to eat at home, starved to death."


    This new year''s festival is really going on and on. If it wasn''t for Sanwang''s trouble, he would not have come.


    Haotian quickly ran back to the house and said to Lin Lan, "third lady, Dawang asked you to have dinner. I''m afraid you''re hungry."


    Lin Lan nods and goes to see Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong hears the news and comes out.


    Lin Lan said, "I went home first. The children are at home."


    Han Qingsong raised his hand to hold her shoulder, gently pinched, "go home."


    Lin Lan saw the apology from his eyes, gave him a soothing smile and said in a soft voice: "I''m ok." She reached out and patted him on the chest to reassure him.


    Han Qingsong watched her go.


    Lin Lan to the yard, met to meet her big Wang, "you eat first, the pot is not hot dishes?" She''s ready.


    Dawang: "we ate some, and Sanwang was noisy to make dumplings."


    Lin Lan said to hurry home.


    When he came to the door, Lin Lan heard Haotian yell: "if you divide, you will divide. I will also divide! I''ll take my mother and millet to live out. We''ll calculate our work points by ourselves. We won''t be with you! Dad, you and your mother, I and my mother, we each have our own! "

 Chapter 59

    Listen to Haotian say so, Lin Lan is very pleased, deal with old lady this kind of person, have to be cruel!


    Elder brother Han didn''t make any noise. Instead, old lady Han was so angry that she began to cry. She said that her son and grandson were not filial and that it was meaningless to live.


    "What else do you want to raise? You''re all going, you''re all going, and the boss is gone. Anyway, you don''t need parents. My parents raised you. Now it''s a burden... "


    Lin Lan can''t help but sneer: "if you want to do this, what kind of daughter-in-law do you want to marry? You should keep your family until you are old. Don''t marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t want a grandson."


    Satirized the old lady, she was happy, humming a little song, the pace is particularly light.


    It''s the first time that she and Dawang walk alone. As soon as Lin Lan is happy, she wants to say something. As a result, she tries to speak several times, but she doesn''t think about how to say it!


    The boy was so young that he made her nervous instead of fooling other children.


    Erwang and maisui she said anything good, Sanwang bar how to pinch all right, Xiaowang see her happy.


    This boy is different. She is a little puzzled about his thoughts.


    Now he didn''t say a word, just flashed a flashlight to light her, and walked steadily.


    Lin Lan thought about things in her heart. She almost fell when she ran away.


    Dawang immediately helped her.


    He used a flashlight to take a picture. It was estimated that someone would carry water and sprinkle it on the beach. The ice was very slippery.


    Lin Lan wiped cold sweat, thanks to have big prosperous, otherwise she can have to fall a solid.


    She held Dawang''s hand and carefully waded across the ice, which made her feel old.


    But also found the topic.


    "Oh, thanks to you, otherwise I would be miserable today." You can''t thank him directly, he will scoff.


    Sure enough, Dawang didn''t say a word, but when the flashlight shone at her feet more carefully, he hid in the dark, but his steps were not affected at all.


    Lin Lan happy, decided to continue to coax him, "or do you want to have both children?"? The girl is a little cotton padded jacket, and the son is the pillar. I can''t do without a son at home. Oh, I''m so happy to have four in my family. "


    Dawang


    Lin Lan sighed again: "your aunt has made it to the top. If Haotian can hold up, she doesn''t have to be bullied by the old lady. Don''t worry, Dawang. When you grow up, I won''t bully you like you. When you get married, I''ll let you couple... "


    "Mother!" Dawang gritted his teeth: "who rarely gets married?"


    Lin Lan teased him, "don''t be embarrassed. When he is 20 years old, if his parents don''t marry him, he won''t be able to... "


    "Go yourself!" Dawang shoves the flashlight to Lin Lan and rubs away in front of him.


    oh dear! This kid is not funny.


    Lin Lan is flattering. She quickly catches up with him, "brother Dawang, if you don''t want to share, it''s OK. Anyway, I promise I won''t grind your daughter-in-law''s and keep a bowl of water... "


    Dawang is gone.


    Lin Lan: I''m a little melancholy. It seems like brother Dawang can''t run with Erwang. There''s no chance for mother and son to run happily together.


    Back home, the children are sitting on the Kang listening to the radio, which is playing a celebration program.


    On the Kang table is a chessboard. Erwang plays against maisui, as well as peanut and melon seed candy.


    Without looking at Dawang, Xiaowang has gone to sleep and lies in the bed of wheat ear.


    Sanwang has been sleeping for a while and wants to inquire about the news, but his elder brother and sister won''t let him.


    Seeing Lin Lan coming back, Sanwang rubbed his head up and said, "Niang, did you fight?"


    Lin Lan poked him a finger, serious way: "what''s the matter with you, all day long want to see others fight?"


    Sanwang: "Liu Chuncai said," the propaganda team leader has said that the program is based on life. We should be good at observation, learn and use it flexibly, and the performance will be realistic. "I''m not..."


    "You are not what, you give me a good study." Lin Lan smiles at his head and says, "why don''t you sleep after eating?"


    Sanwang said with a smile, "I''m not waiting for my mother. Let''s do my homework." He falsely took out his book and pen.


    Erwang and maisui bring Lin Lan food. Because they are stews, they are not afraid of being too hot in the pot. On the contrary, they are more delicious.


    Er Wang: "Niang, shall we make dumplings now, or wait for midnight?"


    Lin Lan looks at her watch. It''s almost half past nine.


    I missed my first new year''s Eve dinner. I can''t miss eating dumplings.


    She said, "wait a minute. Your father will make dumplings when he comes back. I''ll order first."


    When she saw a new silver carp on the table, she was surprised and said, "Oh, it looks good! The second brother made it? "


    Erwang is a little embarrassed, afraid that he can''t do it well.


    Maisui said with a smile: "Niang, it''s delicious. Please try it." She put a big fish belly in the bowl for Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan tasted it and nodded again and again: "well, the meat is fat and tender, the taste is soft, the saltiness is moderate, delicious!"


    Everybody laughed.


    Erwang is also very happy, Niang said delicious always say good to hear, never need simple delicious two words perfunctory him.


    In order to make up for flattering the eldest son and not getting the right position, Lin Lan praises the cooking skills of her second son.


    "Now it''s better than my mother''s! In the future, my parents will try their best to earn money and work points. The chef will have to make all kinds of prawns, crabs, beef, mutton and roast duck. "


    Erwang said with a smile: "it''s better to teach by my mother."


    Lin Lan: I like the business mutual blowing with coming and going!


    Sanwang a listen to what big crabs and prawns, immediately came to the spirit, "Niang, I haven''t eaten it."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "there will be in the city. Let your father buy it later."


    X island is a sea city. There are many and cheap seafood, but transportation is not convenient. Moreover, the countryside is basically self-sufficient now, and there is no money to buy anything else, so their commune seldom eats seafood.


    It''s clams at most.


    Sanwang was elated and patted his chest, "what do you buy? Don''t you have me? When it''s warm, I''ll go fishing for you. "


    There is a clam in the local river, which is called Gala. If it''s not done well, it will smell fishy and have sand. It''s delicious when it''s done well.


    Because it''s easier to catch than fish, children are willing to touch it.


    Lin Lan plays his head, "don''t go into the water, it''s dangerous."


    Sanwang immediately dogleg to Linlan clip fish, "no less. I''ll listen to my mother. "


    But looking at his expression, Lin Lan knew that it was strange to listen to him. When the day was warm, he had to see the day brainwashing.


    In addition to fish, there is also braised meat made by Lin Lan, which is ruddy in color, fat but not greasy. A bite of the meat skin is soft, waxy and elastic. It''s sweet and delicious.


    This is Lin Lan''s home cooking method, there is no local braised meat method, generally is soy sauce stew, no sugar.


    "Well, the braised meat is delicious. Have you eaten it?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious. If it wasn''t for elder brother''s control, Sanwang would have finished this pot." Maisui Zhile.


    Sanwang likes to eat meat too much. He doesn''t eat a bite of food for the new year.


    Just don''t be too satisfied.


    Lin Lan asked Erwang to take a bottle of wine, "wait for your father to come back, let him have a drink."


    As soon as Sanwang saw that there was wine, his eyes rubbed and ignited.


    Dawang, who came in from outside, stretched out his hand to play on his forehead, and Sanwang was honest.


    Erwang poured a tea bowl for Lin Lan, "Niang, have a drink. I''m so happy for the Spring Festival. "


    Dawang


    Sanwang: "Wow, it''s a big tea bowl. I can''t finish it." I can''t finish it. I can help! This time, I don''t want to be drunk.


    Dawang opened his hand to cover Sanwang''s face and crossed him aside to write.


    Lin Lan look at these children, really very happy heart, "well, I drink should be the scene." Anyway, if I can''t finish it, I''ll give it to Han Qingsong in the cup.


    She saw that the children were not sleepy, so she asked them to go down to eat. Don''t accumulate food. She mainly had to eat dumplings later.


    "I heard on the radio that skipping rope is a long man. If you go skipping rope, you will be taller than your father."


    Sanwang is going to jump rope more than his second brother.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan is eating and drinking alone. She thinks about Han''s sister-in-law and Liu Xiuyun. She also thinks about more women''s status quo.


    It wasn''t much at first, but when I had a drink, I felt warm in my heart and dizzy in my brain, which gave birth to many feelings.


    These days, women are suffering losses, not to mention poor food, status is not good.


    Such a comparison is certainly better in modern society. Women can earn a lot of money and live comfortably.


    She drinks little, and does not love to drink on weekdays, especially when she is high in broomcorn baijiu. However, today''s new year''s day, moreover, the old house is noisy, which makes her feel sad. If you think about Aunt Han and others, you will drink too much.


    When you are alone, it''s easy to think of something that you don''t have. What''s more, after drinking wine, you can feel a little sad even if you don''t have any worries.


    Thoughts and body as floating, think about the past life, seems to have been very far away.


    When she first wore it, she would dream at night that she would return to the modern, prosperous city, noisy playground, eccentric parents, delicate younger brother, schoolmates, girlfriends and colleagues of men and women, which made her very happy.


    Later, Han Qingsong and her children have occupied her whole life, and such dreams are less and less.


    It''s impossible to say without emotion.


    After all, in the past, she was free, had a house, a car and a career. After that, she was rustic, trapped in a small village, with a roomful of children and a husband who went to bed without any love experience


    She doesn''t talk about going to bed without falling in love, but subconsciously she still cares.


    After drinking, her brain began to spread to places she didn''t pay attention to in daily life. For example, Han Qingsong owed her a boyfriend.


    Along with the rise of wine, her eyes were empty and her thoughts began to fly. There was an illusion of Zhuang Zhou dreaming of butterflies.


    I don''t know if they are wearing the original clothes, or if they are different from each other and eventually become one?


    Or has the original owner gone to another world to live the life he wants?


    There was an unspeakable feeling in her heart. She was happy and full of emotion. Fortunately, she lived up to her body and identity, loved her children as much as she could, managed her family and lived wholeheartedly.


    It''s also a matter of abiding by professional ethics - if crossing is also a job.


    She saw Xiao Wang lying on one side.


    The Kang was too hot. He was sweating and his face was red. It looked delicious.


    She held the edge of the Kang and helped Xiao Wang pull down the quilt. She remembered that Xiao Wang was afraid and shivering when she just wore it. Look at this moment, he sleeps quietly, white face with a satisfied smile, there is a feeling of happiness flowing in my heart.


    She bowed to kiss Xiao Wang''s red cheek, dear child, thank you for being so lovely.


    At this time, several other children''s laughter came from the outside, her heart was soft... Soft, her eyes were moist, and there was something hot flowing out.


    Although far away from the familiar life, by husband and children, but not regret.


    All this is a gift from heaven. Give her a husband like Han Qingsong instead of brother Han.


    She thought, this is also a kind of consummation.


    Good


    Thank you. You are all my little angels.


    Hazy, she seems to see Han Qingsong, she toasted him: "cheers!"


    He slightly frowned and gazed at her. His eyes were dark. He thought it was cold. When he fell in, he would find that it was warm and deep.


    She was blinded and drinking.


    He took away the tea bowl and held her in his arms, which she put weakly around his neck.


    He hung his head to kiss her, but she slightly hid, "Han Qingsong... I think... Has a boyfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan felt that she had a dream. She dreamed that she would wear it back. Han Qingsong and her children disappeared. She couldn''t find it anywhere. She was so anxious that she cried.


    She woke up in a flash.


    At this time outside came the crackling sound of artillery, as well as the children''s muttering what sound.


    She patted her chest. She was calm. Don''t scare yourself. You''ll be scared to death.


    Sanwang poked a small head through the crack of the door and looked at her with a smile, "mother, are you awake? We''re going to have a firefight. It''s time to make dumplings later! "


    Lin Lan always felt that his cunning little eyes were unkind. She rubbed her head and said, "I fell asleep?"


    Sanwang bad smile: "well, my father came back to take you on the Kang, went to the Zhishu home."


    Lin Lan saw that the boy was not laughing properly. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling. She patted her forehead. When she drank, she still had an impression. How could it be broken?


    She raised her hand to look at her watch. It''s only half past ten. She''s only been sleeping for half an hour?


    Could she have drunk herself in a short time and then woke up half an hour later?


    Hearing her awake, the other children came in, breathing, their cheeks flushed with cold.


    One by one, they watched her happily.


    In Lin Lan''s mind, the alarm sounded, "... What are you doing behind my back?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Finally, Sanwang couldn''t hold it back and said, "mother, don''t laugh at either of us in the future."


    Are you crazy about drinking?


    My God!


    She slapped on her forehead, brain pain, vaguely Han Qingsong with her talk so little impression.


    Not really?


    Sanwang jumped on the Kang, then hooked his brother''s neck, and pinched his voice softly and flatteringly, "... Han Qingsong... I have a boyfriend..."


    "San Wang!" Lin Lan blew up all of a sudden.


    She must not be the one who is sick of Qiongyao!


    My God!


    No face to see people!


    Lin Lan picked up the Kang broom to beat Sanwang''s ass, and Sanwang climbed to his elder brother like a monkey, "help, help!"


    He hides behind Dawang, grabs Erwang again, embraces Erwang''s waist, buries his head in Erwang''s arms, "... Han Qingsong... Do you love me..."


    "Han Wangmin! Get down on the ground Lin Lan''s face has been red blood, fried broom on the ground, must play three Wang meal.


    Originally, because of the little sentimentality and affectation that Han''s sister-in-law had mixed up with alcohol, she was directly broken to the sky.


    Now she wants to have a playback button to erase it all.


    She vowed that she would go to live with old lady Han if she had any more affectations in her life!


    Maisui seized Sanwang. "Ha ha, Niang, I caught him."


    She pressed Sanwang on the Kang and reached for his pants. "Niang, I''ll press it for you."


    Sanwang vigorously fluttered, "sister, you are a good student, you can''t play hooligans!"


    Lin Lan twisted Sanwang around, "you make it up for me again, make it up for me again!"


    Sanwang: "Niang, I really didn''t make it up... Ah - I''m wrong, I made it up, and I won''t make it up any more... Mother in law, please forgive me... Help, brother, help, Xiao Wang..."


    Lin Lan is not willing to use a broom after all. She slaps Sanwang''s buttocks three times and shakes her hands.


    She cleared her throat, pretending to be calm, "I sleep, you kid arranged me up, not timid."


    No matter what happens, we will follow the principle of "no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, no matter what happens!


    This pot, Sanwang back set!


    Sanwang said bitterly: "they just call Han Qingsong, but they didn''t say it was you..."


    "You still want to fight, don''t you?" Lin Lan rushes over.


    Erwang choked a smile, grabbed Lin Lan and said in a loud voice: "Niang, it''s time to pay New Year''s respects."


    He pulled a few people to kowtow to Lin Lan, "kowtow to my mother first, and then kowtow again when my father comes back. You can get double kowtow money."


    On hearing this, Sanwang jumped down and knelt down on the straw in the main room, banging three times, "I love my mother, kowtow to my mother! Good new year for my mother


    Dawang Erwang ear of Wheat


    They kowtow in silence, say auspicious words, and then return to their homes.


    Lin Lan has forced calm mood, forced to do calm to touch out the homemade wallet, hate to stare at Sanwang one eye, "you exam countdown, good intention to lucky money?"


    Sanwang tooted, "Niang, that''s all in the past. Didn''t I get punished for writing?"


    "What about your drinking?"


    "That''s three lashes."


    Lin Lan: "the word is poor.


    She silently before drinking affectation of their own press a hard slap! Let you be hypocritical again! Let you say they are all angels! Hit you in the face!


    Pa Pa Pa, little three brothers teach you to be a man!


    She looked at them kindly.


    Children: "it''s chilly.


    Lin Lan gives Dawang Erwang wheat ear one yuan per person.


    Three people all stayed, originally pondering at most a hair.


    After all, other people''s families don''t give their children new year''s money, so they buy a piece of candy to eat.


    My mother gave me a piece all at once! Two dimes to buy Jin noodles, give them a dollar, this is five Jin fine noodles!


    Erwang lamented that she would not live with her extravagance.


    Sanwang: call West, Niang is angry and confused again! Want to get rich!


    He reached for it excitedly.


    Lin Lan rummaged the purse, no one hair, take a two hair, hesitated and put back, finally took out two cents on his hand.


    Sanwang Mother, wake up, what''s the matter with you? You don''t know how to count? I''m your own son. You can''t take revenge.


    Originally looking at Lin Lan take two hair, he also thought less, two hair is also money.


    How do you know? His mother put it back. He thought it would be OK to buy ten pieces of sugar.


    Where to know, he Niang didn''t give up! Leng is to give him two cents!


    Lin Lan calm way: "sorry, no five, only two change."


    Sanwang is not a man who can cry and play tricks. Although he doesn''t get a piece of money, he doesn''t want to give up two points. Put it away and ask for another chance in the future!


    hey.


    Lin Lan asked Dawang, "did you put the stick outside?"


    Dawang said they were all released.


    It''s the custom of new year''s day. At night, you have to put a stick outside the door. You also have to spread straw from the gate to the hall. You can put more straw in the hall to make the children kowtow on their knees.


    At this time, the kids of our family can kowtow to their elders. This is a good opportunity to kowtow money.


    Because there was a fight and conflict in the old house, there was no one to entertain him. Lin Lan didn''t let the children go. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning.


    Of course, she didn''t expect the children over there to come.


    She lit the lantern, held it high, and led the children to take pictures one by one. After taking pictures, she went out to take pictures of the latrine, thatched cottage, chicken house, duck pen and dog house. After taking pictures, the animals grew fat.


    Finally, taking care of the children, she said with a smile: "new year, take care of the shadow, grow tall."


    Sanwang jumps high and asks Lin Lan to take a picture, "mother, do I look like your boyfriend?"


    Lin Lan: "I don''t think you should be beaten!


    She raised her foot and Sanwang ran away.


    Sanwang chased Dawang and whispered, "brother, what''s your boyfriend?"


    Da Wang: "man''s friend?"


    "So there''s a girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should be my boyfriend."


    Dawang: "I''m your big brother!"


    "Is that your boyfriend?"


    "He''s my little brother."


    Sanwang is a little confused about what his boyfriend and girlfriend are. He goes to ask his second sister and brother, and they study well.


    Maisui: "friends come from afar. A boyfriend is a man''s friend who comes from afar. Adults don''t say that father is a woman''s man. Then a boyfriend is a friend other than a man. It''s not ours. It should be outside. "


    Sanwang stares round his eyes. "Does our mother... Have a boyfriend? Which is it? "


    Erwang: "is it doctor Yang?"


    Sanwang: "Dr. Yang is OK. It''s good to be a boyfriend. So sister Xiuyun and director are girlfriends? "


    "Yes. It''s not just my family. "


    Sanwang grabbed his hair and said, "who''s my boyfriend?"


    "You have to have friends first. A classmate is a friend, and a boy classmate is a boy friend. " The ears of wheat have a serious explanation.


    Three people have reached a consensus.


    Lin Lan went to the house to take a picture of Xiao Wang. She didn''t know that the children had so many opinions about their boyfriends. After all, the local people didn''t have such opinions.


    They all talk directly about their daughter-in-law in the local area. They have blind dates, Betrothals, and welcome their daughter-in-law. Few people even talk to them. Most of them are educated youth and some fashionable young people.


    Lin Lan went into the room and gave Xiao Wang a light. At last, he hung the lantern on the wooden wedge of the wooden frame of the main room.


    Sanwang is anxious to continue kowtowing for the lucky money. "Why can''t my father come back, I''ll go and call him."


    He was about to run when Lin Lan grabbed him by the ear and brought him back.


    Sanwang was in a hurry. "Brother, go and have a look. Don''t let anything come to... Ha ha." He wanted to say that he let others tick off his boyfriends.


    Children are naughty and feel fresh when they learn something. The more adults refuse to say it, the more fun they feel.


    Big Wang white he one eye, "not afraid to be beaten you go."


    Sanwang didn''t dare to let his elder sister and second brother go. They would not be surprised if they went to study well.


    Just at this time, three or four children came in from the outside, shouting: "kowtow to my sandada, kowtow to my Sanniang."


    Then he rushed into the hall, knelt on the straw and kowtowed seriously.


    Lin Lan did not expect that there would be children to kowtow to themselves, happy way: "come is the head, get up quickly."


    The children''s faces were red with cold, and they had big noses.


    These are the children of Zhang Caihong''s family. Lin Lan takes toilet paper to wipe them, grabs peanuts and melon seeds to put them in their pockets, and gives them two pieces of sugar and two cents each.


    "Good Spring Festival, third lady!" They cheered. They were so happy.


    They wanted to take a chance, but they didn''t expect to have melon seeds and peanuts.


    And sugar! And money!


    That is great!


    The third lady is good!


    They also invited three Wangs and two Wangs, "let''s go and kowtow together."


    A boy whispered to Sanwang, "you can always have more points."


    It''s not rare for Sanwang to get peanuts from others, but some people make trouble together. He likes peanuts best!


    And he was a little uncomfortable. His mother even gave others two cents, just as much as himself.


    He has to go from house to house to get back!


    Lin Lan let them all go, "people kowtow to their parents, you also kowtow to others to celebrate the new year."


    The Han family is a big family name in the village. People who don''t have five clothes can pay New Year''s greetings, and even those who do can walk around.


    Sanwang is eager to try, Dawang hesitates.


    Lin Lan waved to him, "go, walk around, very fast."


    So a group of children ran out cheerfully.


    Dawang walked behind and followed him. When he came out of the courtyard, he heard Sanwang and a child muttering.


    "I''ll be your boyfriend," he whispered. "If you ask for kowtow money, give me some."


    The child didn''t know what his boyfriend meant, so he asked.


    Sanwang: "a boyfriend is the best boss. He can protect you."


    The child: "isn''t that brother Dawang? I want Dawang to be my boyfriend. He''s the best


    "You can only be a burden. He doesn''t want you."


    Children think about it, and happily agreed, holding his boyfriend Sanwang''s hand and running to kowtow together for money.


    Dawang: "what the hell is your boyfriend!


    ¡­¡­


    Such a disturbance, Xiao Wang woke up, rubbed his eyes, heard Lin Lan''s voice, eyes a bright, "Niang!"


    Lin Lan put on his glasses and said, "come on, get up quickly and make dumplings in a moment."


    Xiao Wang got up and just woke up, he wanted to be coquettish. He put his arms around Lin Lan''s neck and rubbed his head in her neck socket. "I like Niang best."


    "My mother likes Xiaowang best." Lin Lan smiles and wipes his face with a handkerchief. "My brothers and sisters are going to pay New Year''s greetings. Do you want to go?"


    Xiao Wang found that they were not at home, so he held Lin Lan more tightly and shook his head.


    Lin Lan doesn''t force him to go there tomorrow.


    Because before that group of boys went out to publicize, the third lady was generous. She gave them food, sugar and money. When they heard that, they all came together.


    Lin Lan also wants to see, the children who have a good relationship with their family give two points, the children who have a general relationship give one point, and those who have no relationship give peanuts, melon seeds or one or two pieces of sugar without money.


    The children came and went, very lively.


    Is Lin Lan listen to how a little wrong, their mouth''s boyfriend is who?


    She didn''t understand for a moment.


    After a while, Dawang led his younger brothers and sisters back to report the results.


    The branch secretary family, Zhang Caihong family, Dong Huaihua and his grandfather all gave money, some of them gave one or two.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you can take all the money you got, and your mother has returned it."


    She told the children about the little human feelings in it, "children kowtow during the new year, and adults have to give each other money. There are many children in our family. If they give us one point, my mother will give us two points. Besides, our family''s life is a little better than theirs. It''s nothing to give them a cent more. Of course, we are not generous. One or two points is enough. "


    She also doesn''t want to create pressure on others. It''s OK to give one or two points, and others can return one point. If she doesn''t give money, she won''t lose face.


    Sanwang began to count how many houses they went to, how much money they paid, how many people they came and how many people they went out.


    He can''t figure it out, so he asks for ER Wang.


    Erwang said casually, "if Xiaowang didn''t go, there were only four of us. They were all cousins. Six or seven of them came out. My mother is generous. She gives me two pieces of sugar, and one piece of sugar costs a cent. We are in the red


    Although so many children come and go, the number of children in each family can be calculated as soon as possible.


    Sanwang immediately took Xiaowang''s hand and said, "let''s go again."


    Xiaowang Maliu climbs down to wear shoes and wants to make money with his third brother.


    Lin Lan died laughing, "OK, it''s very late. I''ll cook dumplings later."


    She didn''t care about this. The Spring Festival was meant to make the children happy, and she couldn''t spend a dollar in total.


    Sanwang''s new year''s eve money is little. He''s trying to figure out where to earn some money. Fortunately, he has become a boyfriend for many children, some of whom give money and others don''t.


    Most of the children have been here, so the house is quiet.


    Sanwang pesters Dawang to count how much money he has made.


    Dawang thought he was bored, so he gave him all he earned.


    When Sanwang was happy, he asked maisui and Erwang.


    Two people naturally refused to give him, he took back all buy sugar to eat, they want to save to buy books.


    Sanwang thinks about Xiaowang and kowtows to make money with Xiaowang in the morning, so he is very enthusiastic about Xiaowang now and has been around Xiaowang all the time.


    "It''s warm next year. I''ll teach you how to swim."


    Xiao Wang is very happy, "but my glasses will fall out of the water, right?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll tie it up for you."


    The two were muttering.


    After a while, Sanwang said, "Xiaowang."


    Xiao Wang: "hmm?"


    "Do you love me?"


    "What is love?"


    "Niang said, she loves you, you love her, like that."


    Xiao Wang nodded: "of course I love you."


    Sanwang: "I love you, too. I''ll be your boyfriend. No one dares to bully you. You''re going to give me the lucky money, right? "


    Xiao Wang: "I have to give it to my mother."


    Sanwang: "no, my mother''s father and boyfriend will give it. Just give it to me."


    Xiao Wang thought, "OK."


    Maisui is laughing to death while listening, but she doesn''t expose Sanwang. After all, she is a little older and more sensible. She thinks that her boyfriend is not so simple.


    On the night of 30, there is no moon, but the starlight is bright, the frost is all over the ground, and the snow at the base of the wall reflects the starlight, which is also bright.


    In the middle of the night, the atmosphere is very lively.


    Sanwang leads Xiaowang to jump in the yard, mainly waiting for Han Qingsong. After a while, he runs out to see if he comes back.


    This time, he saw a tall figure striding over, and immediately said to Xiao Wang, "mother''s man is back!"


    Xiao Wang called out: "mother''s man is back!"


    Lin Lan: "after a new year, what are these children doing?


    Er Wang in the room said to Lin Lan, "mother, let''s make dumplings. My father is back."


    Lin Lan patted him on the shoulder, "or second brother normal."


    Erwang has already boiled the water. First fill up the two hotpots, then heat up the previous dishes, and now roll the underwater dumplings directly.


    Han Qingsong came into the room wrapped in frost. The temperature in the room was so high that he melted the cold air on his body with the hot air.


    Lin Lan is drinking water and almost chokes himself when he comes in. She pretended to be calm, pretended nothing had happened, handed him the teapot, "cold or not."


    He is strong, even in December, he doesn''t wear a coat unless he works at night.


    Han Qingsong took the teapot and took her hand with the other hand. He took a sip of it. "It''s OK."


    Hot water into the throat, the stomach warm, before the cool from inside to outside dissipated.


    Lin Lan''s cheek is hot, and he wants to pull his hand back. But he is stubborn today and holds it more tightly.


    She knew that she must be crazy with wine!


    Don''t tell the truth after drinking, and give your secret to Balu?


    She was surprised and looked up at him, but ran into Han Qingsong''s dark eyes. His eyes were deep and could not see his emotion, but she intuitively knew if he would know something?


    Han Qingsong took a deep look at her and saw that her white cheek turned red like a flower in his sight. He released his hand and let her take it back.


    He said, "after the new year, we will be separated."


    "The good thing, finally can stop living." Lin Lan is also happy for Han''s sister-in-law. Finally, she doesn''t have to torture each other with the old lady.


    Han Qingsong briefly said that the old lady was angry and wanted to spend time with Han''s sister-in-law. She separated Han''s second elder brother''s family and left Han''s elder brother''s family. As a result, in order not to let his mother be wronged, Haotian had to separate his family. Of course, Han tou and his wife were not happy. After all, they were the eldest grandchildren. And not married, how can self-reliance? The old lady was angry and said that it''s OK to divide the household registration, and the work is still at home.


    She felt that as long as the householder did not agree, the children would not want to be separated, and the brigade would not do it.


    Anyway, she has to handle sister Han.


    Han Qingsong naturally won''t sit back and talk to Han Yongfang, but Han Yongfang agrees. Even if he doesn''t look at the face of Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, he can''t bear to say that old lady Han tosses and turns every day.


    Who doesn''t like the calm in their own area?


    So Haotian set up his own house, borrowed the brigade''s house, and moved out in a few days.


    After all, the big new year, moving people to see a joke, at least after the eighth day.


    When the children cooked dumplings, Han Qingsong took Lin Lan''s shoulder and went into Dongjian, "Haotian has grown up."


    Lin Lan nodded, "he''s a good boy. What does big brother say? His work must be given to his sister-in-law, too. " After all, there''s no divorce. It''s impossible not to support the family. It''s unrealistic to give it all to the old lady. Both Haotian and millet are under age.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "we asked the Secretary to discuss the pension. The elder brother will take care of his parents and give more efforts. We and the second brother will give more food. "


    Han Er Ge wants to follow him. After all, his parents can still do it now. Unfortunately, they don''t want him.


    Lin Lan doesn''t have any problem. Anyway, everyone is raised like this.


    There are also established rules for the elderly in the village. When parents are young, they can''t afford to have a free time without earning jobs, so the brigade is not happy.


    After all, it''s collective labor now.


    So now Lao Han can still do it. He has work points and doesn''t have to give too much. When you are older, you can stop working and rely on your sons to raise food for the elderly.


    After listening to Han Qingsong''s words, Lin Lan said with a smile: "this idea... Doesn''t look like what Haotian can think of. Who gave it to him?"


    Han Qingsong thick eyebrow micro pick, "not you?"


    "Me?" Lin Lan smiles and shakes her head, "I didn''t say. I promised to ask the Secretary for him and lend them the house we used to live in for a while. "


    She can''t give blind advice, after all, although she and Han''s sister-in-law seem to have a good relationship, they haven''t made friends.


    There are many things that people complain about when they give advice.


    But she really didn''t expect that Haotian had the courage to fight against his grandfather. After all, he used to listen to his grandfather''s words very much.


    This is a good way to save Han''s sister-in-law. Anyway, it''s also a good way to live on your own without having to get angry under the same roof with Han.


    It''s really difficult for brother han to be in the middle.


    Erwang said, "I''m really used to bullying people. I''ll show my aunt how to bully me. I work every day to serve my family, and I won''t end up well."


    Lin Lan said: "let''s not talk about them. Did the dumplings have some water?"


    After all, the old lady is Han Qingsong''s mother and the children''s grandmother. She can be discontented in her heart and angry in her face, but she won''t complain behind her back. Especially in front of Han Qingsong, she seldom talks about the old lady, and naturally she can''t let her children do this.


    Erwang has a delicate mind and pays attention to the details of her life. She doesn''t want her son to leave the impression of telling the elder right and wrong behind his back.


    Besides, it''s still in front of Han Qingsong.


    Erwang immediately understood Lin Lan''s meaning and quickly ordered some water. "I ordered it twice. Now I can fish it by boiling it again."


    Lin Lan let Dawang lead his younger brothers to the new year, she and Erwang laojiaozi, mashed garlic.


    The garlic mortar chiseled from the rock will be smashed a few times, and then the soy sauce and two drops of sesame oil will be poured on it. The dumplings will be delicious and greasy.


    It''s a magic weapon for local people to eat dumplings.


    Sanwang ran in, smelling the garlic, and said with a smile, "I think it''s better to separate. When we are together, mashed garlic can only put sauce, not soy sauce. Mashed garlic loves soy sauce, but doesn''t like soy sauce. They''re a perfect match! "


    Then he looked at Dawang, "brother, don''t you think so?"


    Dawang couldn''t help laughing and pursed his lips. "I think you''re going to be beaten."


    Others went to see Lin Lan.


    Sure enough, Lin Lan, who had been trying his best to pretend that nothing had happened, turned red again. His eyes swished and stabbed at Sanwang.


    Erwang said with a smile, "it''s been burning all day. It''s hot in the room. My face is very hot."


    "So do I," said maisui


    Xiao Wang touched the dog''s head, "so did Wang Wang." Wangwang licked his hand.


    The children laughed at each other tacitly.


    But Sanwang picked things up, holding a garlic hammer and began to howl, "I''m mashed garlic, I love soy sauce, I want to be his boyfriend... I''m big sauce, I love mashed garlic, why doesn''t he love me... This sauce oil, there must be - what kind of heart!"

 Chapter 60

    "Shut up Lin Lan put a cabbage dumpling into Sanwang''s mouth.


    In order to take care of Dawang and Sanwang, they also made a pot of cabbage and pork dumplings.


    The dumplings are fished on the plate of sorghum pole nails, so that they cool quickly, so that children won''t be anxious to burn their mouths.


    When Lin Lan wants to go up, Han Qingsong takes over.


    Lin Lan said to the children, "there is no money in the meat dumplings, only in the lucky dumplings. Who eats is who."


    Tofu dumplings contain a fraction of money, red dates and brown sugar. Eating money means making a fortune in the new year. Eating dates means a happy new year. Eating sugar means a strong bride. Tofu means a happy new year.


    Anyway, there is a good moral.


    All the coins have been boiled and disinfected. They are clean.


    As soon as Sanwang heard this, he quickly went to the Kang, picked up a lucky dumpling and ate it. "Wow, it''s delicious? Brother, you have to taste it. It''s fragrant. "


    The stuffing inside is fried with lard, and the moisture is locked in tofu and vermicelli. There is no extra moisture, but the stuffing is full and juicy, and the taste is excellent.


    Sanwang''s eyes are bright.


    Dawang tasted it, and his eyes lit up. It was really delicious.


    The children were full of praise and boasted that Lin Lan was delicious.


    Seeing that they all like to eat, Lin Lan bent her eyebrows and eyes. For workers, it''s the happiest for others to appreciate their achievements.


    "This is also the credit of the second brother. He spends every day trying to make delicious food for us."


    The children all appreciated Erwang and praised him for his delicious cooking.


    Erwang is also happy, feeling full of strength in his body, and the previous hard work is also worth it.


    Sanwang in order to eat money, do not eat meat, holding the stomach vegetarian dumplings.


    When you get a date and a sugar, you just can''t get money.


    He is anxious, "Niang, how much money did you pack?"


    Lin Lan smile, "every one is nine, nine long source."


    Han Qingsong picked up a dumpling and put it into his mouth. He bit out a coin.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "director Han is rich! It''s a blessing to eat the first bite. "


    She reached out and Han Qingsong put the coin in her hand.


    For a moment, Dawang gave a crunch in his mouth and ate a piece of money. Everyone immediately congratulated him.


    Er Wang took a look and picked one up from the pass plate with chopsticks. "Ha ha, this one has money, too."


    He bit it, and sure enough, it was hard, a penny coin.


    Maisui also learned his trick and immediately looked for those shriveled dumplings that looked like rich ones.


    Sanwang also began to learn. As a result, he found several red dates and brown sugar, but he didn''t find any money, which made him anxious.


    My stomach is full!


    Xiao Wang learned chopsticks. He was afraid to drop them, so he held them carefully. Accidentally, he broke the dumplings and showed the white coins.


    "Wow, Xiao Wang fa cai!" Wheathead saw it, he quickly reminded him.


    Xiaowang happily took out the coin and gave it to Sanwang: "here you are."


    Sanwang


    "You''ve all had it, but I haven''t yet." He''s a little depressed, but he can''t hold his stomach!


    Lin Lan stimulates him: "little three elder brothers, I also did not eat."


    Sanwang took a look at her, "but your men, your sons and daughters have all eaten it. Don''t you have money if they get rich?"


    Everybody laughed.


    Maisui said, "don''t worry. If I have money, I will give you pocket money."


    Sanwang immediately stretched out his hand to pull the hook: "don''t cheat children. The longer they grow, the uglier they become."


    Ears of wheat: "I''ll coax you, I''ll be trapped by you. She reached out to him and said, "I won''t lie to you."


    Sanwang immediately got excited and put dumplings into the wheat bowl with chopsticks: "elder sister, this must be rich."


    Wheat touched his stomach: "why don''t you eat by yourself."


    "I can''t make it. I eat more than you." He unbuttoned his waistband, revealing his bulging belly.


    Lin Lan played for him, bang bang of, "ripe!"


    Han Qingsong put one in Sanwang bowl.


    Sanwang''s eyes brightened: "Dad, really?"


    Han Qingsong: "try it."


    Sanwang believed his father. He took it up and ate it He was so happy that he laughed, "sure enough, brother Sanwang is rich, Wangwang!"


    Everyone laughed, and Lin Lan was busy reminding them not to choke and swallow before talking.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "let''s get rich in the new year, prosperous, good."


    The following Wangwang should be "wangwangwang".


    Dawang gave it a lucky dumpling to eat. After eating, Wangwang immediately licked Dawang''s feet.


    Children eat belly slip round, one by one holding stomach slant on the Kang, listening to the new year''s celebrations from the radio, all feel that this year has been really happy.


    When Han Qingsong saw that the children were full, he opened up to eat.


    Lin Lan saw him pick up dumpling skin to eat, quickly stopped him, "you eat these bolt, in the left fry eat."


    If you say auspicious words during the Chinese new year, if the dumplings are broken, it''s right. Sheng dumplings will ask: "dumplings in no?" Those who make dumplings will shout, "yes!" It''s also very interesting.


    Han Qingsong suddenly looked at her, picked up the bottle and said, "have a drink?"


    Lin Lan: "you drink. I don''t drink. I don''t like to drink."


    Han Qingsong leaned slightly close to her, "... The amount of wine is not good."


    Lin Lan quickly lowers her head and pretends to drink dumpling soup.


    Han Qingsong whispered: "it''s OK, it''s not like a kid playing wine crazy."


    Lin Lan cleared his throat and pretended not to know, "I don''t know what to say."


    Han Qingsong saw that her ears even half of her neck were red, so she didn''t say anything.


    Lin Lan quickly picked up a bowl of cabbage and pork stuffing for him, and planned to use dumplings to block his mouth.


    Han Qingsong was born in the army. He had a lot of exercise and a fast metabolism, so he ate a lot.


    Generally, he is full of seven points. After all, there are many children in his family, so making a good meal is not enough.


    But the New Year meal must be full, which indicates that the next year''s harvest will be full. Moreover, Lin Lan has enough dumplings to eat, so he will eat them.


    He does not eat slowly, but he is not rude. There is a standard aesthetic feeling between the rise and fall of chopsticks.


    She said with a smile, "don''t you all grab food in your army?" He''s still in this position.


    Han Qingsong stopped for a moment, "started those two years, snatched with the hand."


    Chopsticks can''t keep up.


    "Later, they couldn''t get me." There was a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Lan toward him smile, and give him Sheng a bowl, "don''t worry, chew a little good digestion."


    She talked to him like a child. Her eyes were as soft as honey and she could drown people.


    Han Qingsong stops his chopsticks. He feels hot all over. He can''t stand it. He wants to kiss her.


    But she was obviously embarrassed. She was looking away from him and peeping at him.


    Han Qingsong looked at her deeply. Suddenly he put down the bowl, grabbed her hand and gave her a kiss.


    If there is no child beside him, he will kiss her directly on the lips, so that she can''t breathe, and never dare to peep at him so quietly.


    Lin Lan exclaimed.


    "Oh," Sanwang immediately sent out an exaggerated cry: "Dad is eating Niang''s hand! Ha ha ha He grabbed Dawang''s hand and took a bite.


    Although he was listening to the radio, his eyes monitored it from time to time, which really made him catch the bag.


    Dawang was so hurt that he got rid of him and wanted to beat him.


    He immediately dragged Xiaowang over, and Xiaowang raised his small tender claws, "brother, I''ll give you mine."


    Maisui grabbed Xiaowang''s hand and gave him a kiss. "It''s fragrant!"


    Xiao Wang took it seriously, gave it to others one by one, and gave it to the second brother. Er Wang was very supportive.


    Sanwang also snatched over to chew, but he was not light hearted. Xiaowang still remembered that he chewed his shoulder so much that he immediately stretched out his feet and said, "here are your feet!"


    "Ah - help me, I stink -" Sanwang fell to the ground. He was about to say that he stinks to death. When he remembered that Lin Lan was not allowed to say that he would die in the new year, he would talk about it cheerfully.


    "Ha ha ha..." the children were laughing on the Kang.


    Lin Lan originally blushed, but now she also bent her eyebrows with a smile. In the past, she creaked Sanwang, and Xiaowang chewed her own face on Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan makes a mess with several children.


    Sanwang full of melancholy, holding his voice, "mother, do you love me or not?"


    Lin Lan: "love, I''m lovely... Beat you!"


    Sanwang saw that she wanted to chase and beat herself, and immediately went to the windowsill to hide, "you beat people, it''s not worth their love."


    Lin Lan finally held Sanwang down, grinning, "do you remember to eat or fight, right? I''ll help you!"


    She tore off Sanwang''s socks and tickled his feet.


    This is the ultimate killer.


    Sanwang immediately begged for mercy, "no, no more!"


    Looking at Lin Lan like a child and they make a mess, Han Qingsong unconsciously also show a smile, eyes are his own do not know the gentle.


    Soon Lin Lan and the children couldn''t hold on. They fell asleep when they were playing. They couldn''t take off their clothes.


    Sanwang pillow Dawang''s legs, feet on Erwang''s chest, Xiaowang arch in Linlan''s chest, pouting buttocks to sleep soundly.


    Maisui moved to Beikang, got into his bed, wrapped himself tightly, and slept soundly.


    Han Qingsong first takes Xiaowang back to settle down, then straightens several children and directly covers them with quilts.


    Finally, he took Lin Lan back to the Kang and helped her take off her cotton padded clothes and cover the quilt.


    Han Qingsong is lying beside Lin Lan, supporting her head with her hand and looking at her sleeping.


    The lantern hanging on the doorframe made her look more beautiful than before.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that she had been drunk before.


    He deals with the contradiction in the elder brother''s side, and wants to go home to see his wife and children first, and then go to Han Yongfang.


    When the children were playing in the yard, he came into the room and found her lying on the edge of Xiaowang''s head, holding a tea bowl in one hand, like she was about to slide on the ground at any time.


    He rushed forward and picked her up, but she wanted to drink to him.


    When a person is drunk, most of them drink to relieve their worries. It seems that when she is wronged, she will come back to drink.


    All of a sudden, he was in a panic.


    He took away the tea bowl and tried to pick her up, but she put her arms around his neck.


    After drinking, her cheeks flushed, her eyes wavered, and her eyes were soft and charming.


    He hung his head to kiss her, but she slightly hid, "Han Qingsong... I think... Has a boyfriend."


    Han Qingsong


    He took her to the Kang and tried to cover her with a quilt, but she held her neck.


    "Good boy." He took her hand and tried to pull it down.


    "No She slightly tooted red lips, looked at him, "Han Qingsong."


    Han Qingsong looked at her: "it''s me."


    "Do you... Know what love is?" She blinked, but her eyes were blurred.


    He wanted to kiss her, but she leaned back and said, "are you worth my love?"


    He was hit by something in the heart, and an inexplicable strange feeling spread all over his body.


    He rubbed her cheek with the tip of his nose, and his voice was deep and hoarse. "What do you think?"


    She didn''t speak. She leaned in his arms and rubbed around like a kitten. She muttered: "Han Qingsong, do you love me..."


    He kisses her on the lip, this time she doesn''t dodge and falls asleep.


    He just hugged her and looked at her deeply, lost in thought.


    He couldn''t tell why. Her words caused a great shock in his heart, just like the field that no one had ever set foot in was suddenly touched.


    Maybe from his sister-in-law to Lin Lan, maybe she was drunk and suddenly showed a weak and sad side, which shocked him.


    Lin Lan, who is calm and optimistic, full of wisdom, and comfortable with life, has such a fragile side in her heart.


    He didn''t know that his expression was incorrect. Anyway, it was such a feeling that he didn''t seem to give his women a full sense of security.


    I still remember that when he just came back, the old lady made trouble for her. She cried about divorce. Before, she was more afraid of divorce than her sister-in-law.


    Obviously, she has changed.


    It was the first time that he looked at her seriously and found that there was something more in her eyes. She became positive, cheerful, optimistic and progressive. She was full of wisdom.


    It''s fascinating and makes him want to know more.


    Because she was drunk, he was a little impatient when he went to mediate conflicts. He was full of questions about boyfriends and whether he loved them or not. Finally, he invited Han Yongfang directly to his home and calmed down the old lady who still wanted to make trouble.


    He almost didn''t want to waste a minute outside. He was in a hurry to go home. When he saw her, his heart would settle down.


    Now lying on the Kang and beside her, I want to have a close look at her.


    The dim yellow light enveloped her and reflected her pretty face, which was familiar to him.


    Tonight, for the first time, he looked at her seriously - with his heart, he even wanted to see all of her, not just her face, eyes and body.


    If this is a gun, no matter how complicated it is, he is sure to take it apart and look inside.


    But this is a soft woman. Her hair is soft, her eyes are soft, her lips are soft, her body is soft, everything is soft, even her bones are soft.


    This is a strong woman, the shoulder is hard, the backbone is hard, the character is hard, it seems that the heart is hard, fearless, not afraid of anything.


    If she and her sister-in-law swap today, it is estimated that she will fall off the table and cry for divorce.


    Divorce?


    He never thought about it.


    Married, have children, good or not is a lifetime, parents are like this, he is no exception.


    Comrades in arms also say that marriage means that men and women get together, women give birth to men, men earn money to support their families, and women have a good life.


    No one said marriage is a matter of love.


    Now she asked him whether he was worthy of her love. She asked him whether he loved her or not.


    If she didn''t ask, he would never consider such a numb question, such a hot and exciting word, which a person like him would never use.


    He doesn''t really know what love is.


    He only knew that the nature of a soldier was loyalty.


    Loyal to the country, loyal to the party, loyal to the people, loyal to the family.


    Be loyal to your wife.


    Good to her all my life, just want to sleep with her, work hard to earn money to support her family, let her and her children live comfortably, see her smile more and more sweet.


    Although he didn''t understand love, he was sure that she was what he wanted, just like this all his life.


    If this is love, then he loves Yi to the marrow.


    ¡­¡­


    What about her? Will she love him? Besides being her man, does he belong to her love?


    This question made him frown, and there was a strange feeling in his heart that he didn''t know what it was.


    Not so good.


    He reached out and gently stroked her soft cheeks, eyebrows, nose, lips, chin, imagining that they had become more beautiful and moving, an irrepressible impulse came to him.


    Maybe he was a little bit more serious. She frowned slightly and muttered, "third brother, hold." Then, like a kitten, he went into his arms and found the most comfortable position. He rubbed his face against his chest.


    His heart suddenly, such as by what disintegration, for a long time can not come back.


    At dawn, Han Qingsong didn''t understand the philosophical proposition that has plagued mankind for thousands of years.


    He also felt that he should really study. He did not study much and had no culture. The things of these profound cultural people were hundreds of times more complicated than the most complicated weapons and the most sophisticated tactics.


    He really doesn''t know.


    Then he gave full play to his military characteristics, simply and rudely chopped up the tangles in his head, burned them to ashes and threw them into the clouds.


    Hum, only those intellectuals who wear leather shoes, oil brush and glasses will think about these things when they are full.


    She is his daughter-in-law. She is sleeping in his arms. It''s hard to think about what he has.


    He hugged her, kissed her on the lips, and on the cheek, and after a while he fell asleep contentedly.


    ¡­¡­


    The biological clock made Han Qingsong still get up early the next day. The feelings and doubts that came out of many factors last night were also deeply pressed in his heart.


    Or that handsome straight, serious silence of Han Qingsong, just look at Lin Lan''s eyes but involuntarily soft up.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, he didn''t blow out the whistle of morning exercises. He went running on the South Road and did routine training.


    After enough exercise, I come back from running and say happy new year to people on the road.


    The first day of the Lunar New Year is a time to pay New Year''s respects. They have a lot of generations, and they also have children. So there should be someone in the family.


    He prepared Lin Lan to go out with other women to play, so he walked around early. Several elders and dada all kowtowed and asked how many bowls of dumplings he had eaten.


    Then he turned to his parents.


    Last night, after Lin Lan and the children left, the old house was noisy for a long time.


    Old lady Han, seeing that her grandson had betrayed her, was so angry that she scolded her mother. "You said how good your grandfather and I were to you. You are grandson. That''s what you did to us?"


    Haotian doesn''t know how to speak. He doesn''t say a word after he finishes his angry words. Anyway, no matter what the old lady scolds him, he will bear it. He is her grandson, so she scolds her if she wants to.


    But when he scolds his mother, he has to explain.


    So the old lady was so angry that she asked her daughter to take a rope for her and hang herself in front of her son and grandson, "don''t let me have a good life, don''t have a good life! Want to leave me to have a good day, no way! I''ll see if I''m dead or not! Are you really pissing me off? "


    The old lady does not want to sell miserably, but she just can''t swallow the breath. She can''t see that sister-in-law Han is also at ease.


    The most honest sister-in-law Han is against her. If she succeeds, she will feel that she has failed too much in her life.


    In the past, her mother-in-law scolded her, which seemed to be right, and her confrontation with her mother-in-law also became her own fault.


    At that time, when she was old, she scolded her for being alone. When she was old, no one would serve her and no one would die. Now I see that none of the three daughters-in-law wants to serve her.


    If she did, it would be her fault!


    So if she doesn''t recognize and doesn''t let her grandchildren separate, she''ll toss them.


    Under age, why do you stand on your own? Either they are driven out of their homes, or they have two hearts and don''t live at home.


    "In the process of building a house on your own, I''ll see who dares to marry you in the future." Old lady Han gave up.


    The eldest grandson wants to take his mother out. No matter what you do, if you do, you will be hanged. It''s not your burden!


    Look at all the townships, who doesn''t poke your spine!


    Who dares to tell your daughter to be your daughter-in-law!


    Seeing that she is too noisy, Han Qingsong quietly invites Han Yongfang.


    When Han Yongfang came in, he listened to the old lady scolding and looking for death. He coughed heavily, "what''s the new year''s day for? It''s true that the whole brigade heard it, and they didn''t dare to pay New Year''s greetings to you without looking at it? I don''t want to walk around the village in the future? "


    This is a very serious statement. After all, they are all people who want to save face.


    The old Han leader quickly went down to meet Han Yongfang, "brother Zhishu, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, do you have to make it to fifteen? It''s true. How old are you? I can''t think of it? " Han Yongfang came by himself, without his team leader, holding his face with his hands behind his back, and frowning into a Sichuan character.


    He was serious, and now he was even more frightening and impolite. "Why are we alive? Isn''t it just to survive a room full of people? Isn''t it just for the sake of having children and grandchildren all over the house that I go to see my ancestors? When you are young, you suffer. When you are old, you don''t want to enjoy happiness. All of them have been sons and daughters-in-law. Why can''t they be more generous? "


    Old lady Han was holding her waistband in her hand, covering her face and sobbing, "old brother, come and support me. This is to force me to death - my mother - there is no way to live."


    "Come on, your mother-in-law didn''t see you cry like that when she died." The old party secretary was not polite enough to expose her without any face.


    At that time, Mrs. Han''s mother-in-law stretched her neck and cried for a few days, and finally died. Mrs. Han not only didn''t cry, but also was very happy. The people who came to the funeral were particularly dazzling.


    After all, we all want to face, no matter how much resentment, the dead is big, even if the heart is happy, the face still has to pretend to cry a few times.


    The old lady''s bright smile is disrespectful. Most people don''t like it. She can attract people to gossip and talk about it for many years.


    This is Mrs. Han''s biggest black history.


    Especially now that the old lady is dating her daughter-in-law, the villagers turn over the past and chew it again. Although the old gossip has been tasteless, new materials can be added to it. The daughter-in-law of that year has become a daughter-in-law, but now she has a quarrel with her daughter-in-law, so that none of the three daughters-in-law wants to live with her.


    This has a taste, so that those who know the old things in the village, gossip eight really with relish, this year is particularly fragrant.


    Han Yongfang generally doesn''t like to interfere in other people''s housework. After all, he is also a father-in-law and can''t guarantee how well he does.


    Han Qingyun told him several times to persuade the old Han leader and the old lady to separate their families. Don''t make trouble all day long.


    He didn''t say a word.


    Meddle in other people''s housework, offend people, do not leave well, a bad deal also let people revenge.


    It''s just that this time Han Qingsong comes to him, and he gives Han Qingsong face.


    And the old lady is too much.


    After being criticized by someone more dignified and older than herself, Mrs. Han became dumb.


    When Han Yongfang said that he would allow Haotian to go out and set up his own house and lend them the two rooms of the brigade, Mrs. Han covered her heart and said that her heart ached and she couldn''t do it.


    Han Yongfang waved directly, "don''t be afraid, I''m ready. The barefoot doctor is coming


    Old lady Han doesn''t hurt again.


    Han Yongfang saw that she was not noisy, and did not say much, "it''s settled. When you wait for the eighth and ninth day of junior high school, you will really separate. Don''t make a fuss. I''ve got another year to go. It''s a great time to celebrate the Chinese New Year Then he left.


    Han Yongfang saw him off at the door. When he got to the door, Han Yongfang looked at him and thought of his childhood. He didn''t have a good way: "it''s really seven years old."


    Old Han''s head son ah, don''t understand his meaning.


    Han Yongfang stares at old Han''s head for a while, and sees that he has bent over, his eyes are dim, and his nose is sluggish.


    Han Yongfang can''t say what he says. After all, old Han touer is several years younger than him. How can he look older than him?


    Han Yongfang sighed heavily. Every family has its own difficult classics. Living a life is just muddleheaded.


    "You have a good life. How can you live like this. Smoke less and listen to your third brother more. " Han Yongfang patted old Han''s head on the shoulder and walked away shaking his head.


    In this way, the old lady had no face at all. She was so angry that she said she was ill and couldn''t afford to lie on the Kang. She wanted her daughters-in-law to serve her.


    Han''s sister-in-law tore her face, but it was impossible to pay attention to her. Lin Lan''s family had already left, Han Qingsong didn''t speak, and no one dared to call her. Han''s second sister-in-law knew that she was pretending to be ill, and even ignored her. She said directly, "who''s going to wait on my daughter at this time?"


    It is conceivable that the old lady was angry.


    This morning, Han Qingsong came over. Before she got up, she kept humming. Looking at Han Qingsong, she muttered, "why didn''t your daughter-in-law bring her children to pay New Year''s greetings to me?"


    Han Qingsong: "wait for my mother to get up."


    Old Han tou''er got up and sat smoking in the main room. He is more and more silent now, and he smokes more and more fiercely. Where he is, the smoke will soon be choking.


    Soon elder brother Han and his second brother got up one after another, and they had no spirit to pay a new year''s visit. They just hummed a few words, and they sat at the door, just like the two zunmen, with the same sad face.


    Han Qingsong is not a delicate person. He can''t say comforting words. He only pays new year''s greetings according to the situation.


    Hearing Han Qingsong coming, Han''s sister-in-law and children came out of the house to pay a new year''s call and said a few words.


    Because the old lady was humming and scolding in the room, they didn''t say much.


    Han''s sister-in-law took dry food with her two children to clean up the two rooms. She thought that she would go to live in the evening and never come back to be angry.


    Brother Han stood up to help.


    Old lady Han began to cough in the room, "boss, pour me some water. I''m dying of thirst."


    Big brother had to pour water for her.


    Han Qingsong was sitting in the main room and choking, so he went to the yard to sit, and no one came to pay a new year''s call these days.


    Because last night there was no face at home. After the new year''s Eve dinner, there were still adults and children coming to pay a new year''s call. Later, when they saw that the situation was not right, they all insisted that the children should not come. This morning, of course, they won''t come to embarrass people.


    Anyway, Sanfang has already paid homage, so he will be the representative.


    Han Er Ge looked at the elder sister-in-law who went out, "elder brother, elder sister-in-law doesn''t cook?"


    Elder brother Han didn''t say a word, only sighed, and old Han''s head was puffing.


    Han Er Ge thought about it and called his wife, "you and Jin Yu cook together. You can''t have a family without meals. It''s new year''s day. "


    Han Er Sao got up reluctantly and called the children to pay New Year''s greetings to Han Qingsong.


    Han er''s sister-in-law saw that before she got up, she didn''t want to move. She complained: "this bowl is broken, and the Wotou is gone. The dried sweet potato has to be steamed now. What''s the meaning of it?"


    She is not willing to serve the family, naturally full of complaints, especially at this time Han Jinyu also want to sleep three feet high in the sun, she is not willing to.


    Han Er Ge went to the ear room and knocked on the window, "Jinyu, get up and help your second sister-in-law cook."


    Han Jinyu didn''t shout angrily: "all dead, let me serve you?"


    She cried all night. Her voice was hoarse and her eyes were swollen. How could she have the face to see people?


    Old lady Han knocked on the edge of the Kang with a crutch. "How can a daughter-in-law not serve her in-law?"


    In front of Han Qingsong''s face, Han Ersao is not easy to attack. Anyway, she has to eat at home, so she has to fall and hit the ground to do it.


    After a while, Han Jinyu gets up, blushes and looks dejected. She doesn''t say hello to Han Qingsong. She doesn''t even look at him. She just waits for Han Qingsong to take the initiative to talk to her.


    As a result, Han Qingsong did not take the initiative to open her mouth.


    Han Jinyu is about to cry wrongly.


    In the past, there was Han''s sister-in-law, who had three meals a day. Needless to say, she took rice with her and made it ready-made.


    Now sister-in-law Han is abandoning her son, and suddenly the whole family is fooling around, with big eyes staring at small eyes.


    Han Qingsong found that without the hard work of Han''s sister-in-law, the home was suddenly just like the old machinery, almost unable to run.


    He stood in the room for a while, thinking about his home full of laughter and laughter, feeling as if he were in two worlds.


    Han Jinyu and Han Ersao are still there complaining about each other, and also complaining that their elder sister-in-law left their children to do all the housework for them.


    Han Er Sao: "sister-in-law, you make a fire, I''ll fill the pot."


    Han Jinyu: "why should I make a fire?"


    Han Jinyu doesn''t want to burn a fire, because it''s dirty, because it can make her head covered with soil.


    Han Er Sao hissed, "then you load the pot and I''ll make a fire. Don''t forget to cut the pickles


    Han Jinyu reluctantly prepared, either this fell or that spilled, making a mess.


    Han Er Sao doesn''t care. She just makes her own fire.


    Han Jinyu was angry: "don''t you know how to help?"


    Han Ersao: "I told you to make a fire. You have to load a pot. You can''t even load a pot?" So you want to marry a city man? People in the city are afraid that women are not dead? You''re the one with the brain?


    Han Jinyu cried wrongly, "Niang --"


    Mrs. Han pretended to be ill. She didn''t want to get up and groaned, "Jinyu, just learn. You''ll have to cook with your second sister-in-law in the future."


    Han Er Sao immediately said: "don''t point at me, we also want to separate."


    The elder sister-in-law has left. If she doesn''t separate her family, all the work in the family will be handed over to her. Serve the whole family, including the old lady and Han Jinyu?


    She won''t do it!


    She''s not a cow or a horse!


    Han Ersao can see the situation clearly.


    Old lady Han was so angry that she beat the Kang, but second brother Han didn''t support her and didn''t scold her daughter-in-law.


    Han Er Sao is naturally not afraid. If her man dares to say anything, she will not go into the house at night!


    Last Mid Autumn Festival, because the third family sent a bowl of meat and vegetables, she had a big fight with Han Jinyu. At that time, the old lady asked Han Er Ge to beat Han Er Sao.


    Han Er Ge is also shouting two words, where dare to start? In the end, he had to carry Han Er Sao back to the house. As for whether to teach his daughter-in-law or be taught by his daughter-in-law, only he knew.


    Now, he won''t beat his daughter-in-law.


    If you look at the elder brother and the third brother, you will know that the third brother has a good life when he doesn''t fight his daughter-in-law. If the elder brother doesn''t face his daughter-in-law, it''s just like bad luck.


    Han Er Ge can carry it clearly.


    This is what Han Er Sao trained him every day!


    When she first got married, Mrs. Han had to take care of her second sister-in-law and always instructed her second son to train her daughter-in-law.


    What can a newly married couple do at night?


    Han er''s sister-in-law pinched Han er''s brother, "you go away, you listen to your mother''s words so, why don''t you go to her Kang to sleep?"


    So Han Er Ge understood that whoever sleeps in bed at night has to listen to what he says.


    Now we not only have to sleep under the bed of Han Er Sao, but also have to eat the food made by Han Er Sao. How can Han Er Ge not see through the situation? Of course, I won''t offend my daughter-in-law rashly!


    Naturally, we have to clamp our tails to be a man, so how we say filial piety is just a matter of mouth.


    Han Jinyu managed to put the pot on, and then cut the pickles. As a result, he was so clumsy that he peeled off his fingers and bled.


    "Wow..." she threw the knife and cried, "I cut my hand, I cut my hand."


    Han Er Sao''s eyes turn to the sky. You are so stupid! Who doesn''t cut a hand and break a piece of skin? Just you!


    Old lady Han was shouting in the room to put on some sugar to stop bleeding.


    Han Jinyu just cried and took her eyes to see Han Qingsong to make him care about himself.


    Han Qingsong sat there, his face as deep as water, but he didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Han Jinyu is about to act coquetry with him, but Han Qingsong stands up, greets his parents and brothers and leaves.


    Looking at the back of Han Qingsong''s heartless departure, Han Jinyu cried more loudly, "Niang, look at my third brother, I have no family in my heart."


    Han Er Sao picked to pick eyebrow, gloating way: "just know, later you can depend on oneself!"

 Chapter 61

    On his way home, Han Qingsong thinks about the depression of the old house, the happy and sweet Lin Lan and the naughty and lovely children in his family. He goes faster and faster unconsciously.


    After entering the door, Han Qingyun caught up with him, panting, "third brother, how can you walk so fast. You shouldn''t have called you several times. I was in a hurry. I thought you were walking me on purpose. "


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "the wind is strong, I didn''t hear it." Because the entanglement of philosophical proposition last night makes him look a little colder than before.


    Han Qingyun only thinks that it''s their fight on New Year''s Eve that makes him unhappy, so the third brother is in a bad mood and should pull his face.


    He asked Han Qingyun to wait in the yard. He went to his home first.


    Han Qingyun: I can''t afford it.


    No wonder many women in the village gossip that Lin Lan often sleeps until 9:10. Is it true?


    After a while, Han Qingsong invited Han Qingyun to Dongjian.


    The west gate is closed.


    Han Qingyun enters Dongjian, and the ears of wheat have already got up and are combing their hair. When he comes, he asks for new year''s greetings.


    A few kids are still staggering.


    Originally, when he slept, he wore clothes. Later, Sanwang didn''t know how he was naked. He didn''t have a pillow. He was still snoring.


    Han Qingyun used his cold hands to freeze him.


    Sanwang suddenly woke up, "Oh, my God, I dream of falling into the ice hole."


    Han Qingyun said with a smile: "the sun shines on the bottom, hurry up to pay New Year''s respects."


    In this way, the children woke up, got up one after another to say hello, and then went down to wash their faces.


    Wheat ear to cook, Han Qingsong let her rest.


    According to local customs, on the eve of new year''s Eve and on the second day of the first year of the new year, men come to cook and wash dishes, instead of women.


    It''s also a holiday for women who have been working hard for a year to leave the stove temporarily.


    Like the old Han family, there is little housework for men during the Spring Festival. It''s just that the old lady deliberately asks her daughter-in-law to marry her. If she doesn''t do it, she will not do it.


    Han Qingsong cooks by fire.


    Han Qingyun envied: "third brother, if I am a girl, I will marry you!"


    Han Qingsong glanced at him in disgust and sat in front of the stove to continue the fire.


    Wheat immediately patted his chest, said: "uncle, if you can marry, it''s not your turn, and I! I''m still a woman. "


    Sanwang also came to join in the fun, "and me, I''ll be my father''s boyfriend." He reached over and said, "Dad, I love you. I''ll give you my hand."


    Han Qingsong


    Han Qingyun laughs, "boyfriend?"


    Maisui slapped Sanwang and said, "don''t make blind gestures. If you are dirty or not, it depends on your little black hand."


    Sanwang has already taken Han Qingyun to discuss the problem of his boyfriend to see if he can earn two dollars from his uncle.


    After a while, Lin Lan got up, dressed up and washed her face.


    Seeing that Han Qingyun was there, she could not help blushing. She got up later than her child. Now she was caught. She didn''t know how to laugh at herself.


    She calmly exchanged greetings with Han Qingyun and went to wash her face for the new year.


    Han Qingyun looks at Lin Lan blushing. Why does Xindao''s third sister-in-law look at me blushing? Am I handsome again recently? He subconsciously touched his face and found that Han Qingsong was looking at him.


    Han Qingyun is startled. Why does the third brother look at him in the wrong way? How can he look at him in the eyes of bad elements? Something''s wrong.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s time for you to go home for dinner."


    Han Qingyun said with a smile, "I''m not hungry yet."


    Lin Lan polite, "Qingyun stay for dinner, his grandmother''s home to the big silver carp, Erwang do fish can be delicious."


    Han Qingyun is very moved, as if there is a tail shaking toward Lin Lan.


    Han Qingsong: "he went home to eat."


    Han Qingyun immediately said, "sister-in-law, I ate late last night and stayed up all night. I''m not hungry now."


    Listen to him a night did not sleep, Lin Lan is very admire, "Qingyun you OK, can also stay up all night."


    Han Qingyun waved his arm and said, "sister-in-law, I am young and strong."


    Sanwang is still there shouting: "do you want to be my mother''s boyfriend?"


    Han Qingsong''s face is black, looking at Han Qingyun, "you, go back to dinner!"


    Han Qingyun: "the third brother is good to me. He cares about me. OK, sister-in-law, I''ve gone to my house. You have to come to play at home when you are free. My mother and sister-in-law miss you


    Lin Lan waved to him with a smile, "after dinner, I''ll go to chat with them."


    In the twinkling of an eye, facing Han Qingsong''s line of sight, she smiles, and then prepares to clean up Sanwang.


    Han Qingyun left, and Sanwang was still learning his movements. He waved his arm to touch his big arm and said to Lin Lan, "Niang, do you think I''m strong? Can you be your boyfriend


    Lin Lan, while wiping the cream, comes over and touches Han Qingsong''s ears. When he goes out, his ears are red with cold, which will be roasted by the fire. It''s easy to get frostbite. Rub some cream to moisten him.


    Han Qingsong''s ears are more red, and there is a trace of blush on his cheek, but it is not obvious reflected by the fire light.


    Lin Lan pinched Sanwang''s arm and grabbed his ear with one hand. "It''s far worse than your father! Return the boy friend, forbid to say the boy friend this three words later


    This "all" please Han Qingsong, his black face gradually turned clear.


    Sanwang begged for mercy: "mother, spare my life... Boyfriend... What is it?"


    Lin Lan: "she looked at Han Qingsong with a little guilty heart, but she was looking at him.


    Lin Lan felt that it was not good. This question must be answered carefully, otherwise there would be trouble.


    She cleared her throat and said, "you are illiterate, and you are not willing to read more. Haven''t you heard of the teacher? Isn''t it true that friends come from afar? Friends are friends. Friends are those who have a good relationship with you and can help each other. Just like your father''s comrades in arms, they are not fox friends anyway. "


    Maisui listened to what Niang and she said almost, very proud, "Niang, that boyfriend is a man''s friend."


    Lin Lan nodded, "almost. Everyday we talk about friends, not boyfriends or girlfriends. For example, if the mother and the woman director are good friends, there is no need to say that they are girlfriends. If they are also good friends with Han''s teacher, Dr. Yang, there is no need to say that they are boyfriends. "


    The children nodded to show that they understood.


    Sure enough, a boyfriend means a man''s friend.


    But Sanwang doesn''t think so. He thinks that his boyfriend is a strong and powerful man who can provide protection. Why does mother want a boyfriend when she''s drunk?


    Lin Lan is relieved to see that they are not entangled. However, she bumps into Han Qingsong''s thoughtful eyes. She can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    People come to pay New Year''s greetings when they have breakfast, and they come and go very quickly in the morning.


    After dinner, the children also go to pay a new year''s visit, and then they can each find a little partner to play with.


    Lin Lan puts on new clothes for Xiao Wang and gives him a rouge dot on the center of his eyebrows. Everyone praises him for his handsome appearance.


    Maisui wants to lead him to pay a new year''s call. Sanwang rushes out immediately, "elder sister, I don''t need you." He and Xiaowang agreed, hand in hand to fulfill the responsibilities of a boyfriend, with Xiaowang to make money.


    Looking at Sanwang leading Xiaowang to run out, Lin Lan smiles and pats the remaining rouge on her cheek. Then she puts on the jujube cashmere scarf and plans to go out to celebrate the new year.


    A turn, but into a strong embrace.


    Han Qingsong looked down at her and thought that the pink scarf she bought was better. Why didn''t she wear it?


    Lin Lan was a little nervous, afraid that he asked her a question that she didn''t know how to answer, and she wanted to go out with a smile.


    Anyway, I don''t admit that I''m crazy about drinking! It''s like never, ever, ever!


    Who knows, Han Qingsong grabs her hand, gently pulls it into her arms, turns around and lets her lean against the wardrobe.


    He put his hands on the edge of the table and hung his head to see her eyes, but she lowered her head, even her earlobes were red.


    Lin Lan''s heart was beating.


    Han Qingsong clasped her waist with both hands, easily picked her up and sat on the desk of the wardrobe, so that their sight could be flat.


    Lin Lan quickly looked at him, "that, we''ll come back to talk about something?"


    Han Qingsong still held his big hand on her waist, stepped forward, rubbed her nose with the tip of his nose, and asked in a low voice: "I want a boyfriend, eh?"


    Lin Lan''s face suddenly turned into a burning cloud. She was a little dizzy when she was staring at him so attentively. Moreover, when he spoke with such a tone and volume, she felt a little dizzy.


    I feel dizzy.


    What does he mean by that, to doubt her? Or just curious boyfriends?


    How can we end this topic quickly?


    Lin Lan simply hook his neck, take the initiative to kiss him, but he does not cooperate, but holding her face to see her.


    "Which do you want to be a boyfriend?"


    Lin Lan: "I''m going crazy.


    "Don''t you want to be?" She decided to turn away from being a guest.


    Han Qingsong moved her arm down and lifted her up.


    Suddenly suspended, scared Lin Lan quickly hook his neck, legs also on his waist, jiaochen a, "Hey, you pay attention to the influence."


    In case someone comes.


    Han Qingsong took her back step, let her completely suspended, can only legs and arms are forced to cling to him, asked: "what is a boyfriend?"


    Lin Lan: "so he didn''t know! I was taken in.


    "... that''s it."


    Han Qingsong: "don''t fool me."


    "That is... Young men and women who love each other and show their heart, but are not officially married."


    "Is it engaged?"


    "The betrother is the fiance, more advanced than the boyfriend."


    Han Qingsong frowned, "young, unmarried, love each other?" A few faces flashed in his mind. He was very upset!


    Lin Lan felt a little bad, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you want a divorce?" His voice suddenly sank.


    Lin Lan heart Gudong for a while, quickly appease him, "... No, no, you don''t get me wrong."


    Why did she say this to him?


    "What''s your boyfriend doing?" He asked.


    Lin Lan closed her eyes and confessed, "it''s dating, shopping, watching movies, pressing the road, eating, chatting, traveling..."


    "No sleep?" He is sensitive to what he catches.


    Lin Lan: "yes Your point is not wrong! Why sleep or not.


    But if she said she could sleep without engagement, would he commit her a crime of hooliganism?


    At this moment, the desire for survival is very strong, she said decisively: "of course not."


    Han Qingsong looks better.


    "You used to have a boyfriend?" He asked.


    Lin Lan in the heart again a clap Deng, what does he mean? What was the special meaning of this before? Of course she had a boyfriend before she was born again.


    She laughed to cover up, "don''t label me. I married you when I was 16. I don''t know anything. Where''s my boyfriend?"


    "Well..." Han Qingsong pondered for a while, did not continue to ask, after all, he is not a suspicious person.


    But it was fun to tease her.


    "OK, it''s approved." Han Qingsong put her back on the table. She didn''t ask where she had learned something messy.


    Lin Lan called out, "I''m going to pay a new year''s call." She just wanted to jump down, but Han Qingsong suddenly kisses her.


    Half a day he let go of her, voice a little hoarse, "later on Kang I''m your man, go out I''m your boyfriend."


    Lin Lan


    ¡­¡­


    At this time the door came to talk and footsteps, Lin Lan quickly signaled him to put down himself.


    Han Qingsong put her down, gave her a trim of her clothes and hair, and gently pressed her lips with her thumb.


    Lin Lan: "I eat pepper.".


    They are Dong Huaihua, Liu Xiuyun, Zhang Caihong and others. There are more than a dozen women.


    As soon as they came in to watch the house, they were the only two. Some people laughed and said, "Oh, why didn''t the chief go out to pay a new year''s visit? What delicious food did he steal at home?"


    Han Qingsong''s face was as usual. He was not shy because of their jokes. He nodded, "happy new year."


    Said a few words, Dong Huaihua several took Lin Lan: "go, let''s go to new year''s greetings, come back to talk together."


    Han Qingsong let her just go.


    Lin Lan thought that she had to go to the old house for a walk. There were also several old ladies who had to pay New Year''s greetings, so she followed them.


    When she went to Mrs. Han''s house, Lin Lan hesitated. Dong Huaihua immediately understood and took Lin Lan''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll go with you. It''s just time to pay New Year''s greetings to my aunt."


    As soon as she said that, several women gathered Lin Lan together.


    After coming in, the room was cold and the atmosphere was oppressive, which made Dong Huaihua a little grumble. He knew he would not come in.


    She is also a lively, quickly get the atmosphere up, say hello to old lady Han.


    Mrs. Han is still hiding on the Kang around the big quilt pretending to be ill. When she sees them coming, she has to cough twice. Then when people ask her how many bowls of dumplings are good for Chinese new year, she begins to wipe her tears.


    "Ah..." she sighed.


    Lin Lan knew that she was going to start crying.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Han wiped her tears and said, "what are you going to eat..."


    Lin Lan immediately said: "Niang, my sister-in-law has made so many dumplings, and I''ve brought a big mat. Why didn''t I eat it?"


    The dishes were smashed and the dumplings were not smashed.


    Of course, the dumplings were eaten. Mrs. Han wanted to discredit her sister-in-law. As a result, she was blocked by Lin Lan. She was not happy and glared at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan is not used to her, look outside, Han Er GE''s family is not seen, estimated to go out to pay a new year''s call?


    Old Han''s head is nowhere to be seen. Maybe he went to find his old friend to smoke.


    She vaguely looks at elder brother Han in the west room, but he is an old man. He always pays attention to influence and doesn''t talk to women casually. Now he''s in a bad mood and has an old lady to talk with, so he naturally doesn''t come here.


    Over there, old lady Han has found a woman who likes to chew her tongue. She wants to take her to complain and let others help to publicize her unfiliality.


    She just opened the shelf, started to head, was about to go deep, Dong Huaihua pondered Lin Lan''s meaning, immediately got up to leave, "aunt, there are still a few doors did not go, come back to talk with you, lagua."


    She drags the woman who wants to open up her posture and set up a dragon''s gate array with the old lady to leave quickly. How can it be so annoying that when people fight, you come to gossip.


    The result Leng is to put the posture to cry old lady han to hold in there, not up or down, suffering straight stem neck.


    After a turn, some of the women left and some joined. At last, a dozen of them went to Lin Lan''s house.


    In the past, everyone went to Dong Huaihua''s house to have fun. This year, they all want to go to Lin Lan''s house to listen to the radio, chat and talk together.


    Lin Lan naturally did not refuse, said that he prepared peanuts and melon seeds tea, let them just to nag.


    When they got home, Han Qingsong talked to Han Qingyun and Han Qingping, but the children were not at home.


    Dawang leads Sanwang to Zhuzhu and others to play. Maisui leads Xiaowang to play with the girls. Erwang felt that Zhuzhu''s people were too rude and uninteresting, so he went to find maisui to play with. The girls in the village like Erwang very much, because he is not only handsome, but also gentle and considerate, and can take care of people.


    Seeing the women coming, Han Qingsong called a few of them out to play.


    Some women teased him, "chief, where are you going? Sit down and cheer."


    Han Qingsong takes a look at her, and Han Qingyun immediately winks. This is the famous gossip woman in the village. Be careful!


    Han Qingsong light way: "I''m afraid I sit down, you can''t speak." He turned his head and looked at Lin Lan, "I''ll go to find elder brother."


    Lin Lan smiles, "go." When Han Qingsong came to the yard, she caught up with him again, "Hey, you have two cents in your pocket. If you meet a kowtow child, you will get two points."


    She gave him change from her pocket.


    The women in the room are lying on the window to see. Some women are not just playing. They take the opportunity to spy on director Han and Lin Lan, so as to add something that others don''t know to their conversation.


    Especially last night, the old Han family''s uproar spread like wings.


    But because of the face of Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, we dare not say anything on the surface, we can only spy on them secretly.


    This will come to Lin Lan''s house, naturally want to satisfy their desire to spy.


    When they first came in, they were not enthusiastic about Han Qingsong''s attitude, and they didn''t care much about Lin Lan, so they thought it might be false that Han Qingsong loved his daughter-in-law.


    At this moment, it turns out that Lin Lan is actually taking money out of her pocket to Han Qingsong. A few mothers in law start to take a sour breath and look around the village. At home, either the mother-in-law takes the money or the man takes the money. How many mothers in law carry the money themselves?


    Outside Han Qingsong saw Lin Lan pay, he also took it.


    A gust of cold wind blew Lin Lan''s hair away. He naturally raised his hand to remove the hair from her face and touched her cheek with the palm of his hand. "Cold, go in."


    WOW! A few women in the room watched, and the couple were really tired and shameless.


    Waiting for Lin Lan to come in, some people look at her eyes have deep meaning, words in the field to inquire about Lin Lan''s husband and wife.


    Some people who speak sour words are blocked by Dong Huaihua. She is a woman director, but she is not used to them. She has to change her faults so as not to gossip all day long.


    Liu Xiuyun also came out with him. It was necessary for some women to try to find out if there was any object, when to get married, and so on.


    Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua basically also helped her block, just talking about some scheduling programs and interesting things.


    Those who had come to spy on them were not really good with them. After a while, they also felt that Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua were not so friendly to them, so they left on the excuse.


    When he left with ulterior motives, Lin Lan took out the melon seed candy and shared it with several women.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the meeting broke up.


    Zhang Caihong said, "there are stilts in Houtun. Do you want to see them?"


    Dong Huaihua: "people who walk on stilts will come to our village. They don''t have to go. If you want me to say that we have to organize and have fun together. Liu Chuncai also said that his mouth is itchy, which just makes him work hard. "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "let him talk. I''ll have a rest for two days. Come on."


    On the second day of the first day of junior high school, there are performances in the countryside, such as walking on stilts, twisting Yangko, singing Maoqiang, storytelling and playing erhu.


    Not to mention the artistry, there is no entertainment for countrymen. Many villages just point to the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    The third day of junior high school began to visit relatives back to their mother''s home.


    Generally, everyone will choose to go back to their mother''s home on the third day of junior high school, so that the girls can make an appointment with each other, and the mother-in-law at home can also entertain their own daughter, so everyone is happy.


    Han Qingsong also takes time to accompany Lin Lan and take the children back to Lin''s village.


    Wang Lianying, Lin''s sister-in-law, didn''t return to her mother''s home. She stayed to help the old lady entertain her sisters and sons-in-law. Tang Hehua, Lin''s second sister-in-law, didn''t want to help others, so she took her children back to her mother''s home to stay quiet.


    Soon several sisters of the Lin family came with men and children.


    They have to go to work on weekdays. Unless there are special circumstances, sons in law seldom have the chance to come to work. There is no need to go to work for the new year. No matter how my son-in-law treats people, he has to come to pay a new year''s visit.


    This is also the etiquette of relatives.


    Because Han Qingsong came here this year, several sons-in-law came all the time, and all the children of each family did not arrive.


    Mrs. Lin went back to her mother''s house specially yesterday. Knowing that Han Qingsong was coming, she would not miss the reception time.


    Although it''s troublesome to entertain guests, the process of careful hospitality is also a process of intimacy. After a few more visits, everyone''s feelings will come out.


    Lin Lan has also prepared gifts for the children. They don''t need special gifts. A few pieces of candy is enough for them to be happy.


    Dawang and his uncle''s cousin Laixi have a good relationship now. When they meet, they are invited to go fishing in the reservoir. In winter, the brigade will smash ice holes to catch fish. It''s also very interesting.


    Mrs. Lin took the money to her son and asked him to lead his younger brothers and sisters to buy some big fish. At that time, an aunt''s family would take one back.


    When the boys come back for dinner, a room full of men and women are still chatting.


    The men talked about work, work points and harvest, and asked about Han Qingsong''s handling of the case.


    Women talk about their mother-in-law, men and children. Anyway, it''s all around that business.


    Elder sister Lin and her second sister''s family are all ordinary families. They are full of joys, sorrows and joys. There is nothing special about them.


    Lin Mei''s family is a little different. Her man is a little white faced Ma Bao Man in modern words.


    Once upon a time, Lin Lan''s sense of superiority was that she was more beautiful than her third sister and that her man was more capable than her brother-in-law.


    When Zheng''s mother-in-law married Lin Mei to her son, she was aiming at her ability and shrewdness, and her ability to be the leader of the family.


    Zheng Yaozu was tall and straight, white faced, thin and gentle. He had read books for several years. It''s a pity that the result of study is just like that. It''s useless to be a scholar. He can''t pick up his shoulder or hand. He likes to write some poems and songs that are not suitable for the weather, talk about the romance, and it''s hard to do anything when he comes back home. After his parents die, it''s a problem for him to support himself.


    Zheng''s mother-in-law also understood this, so she wanted to find a young girl who was younger than him, shrewd and capable, and would like his appearance to support him.


    Lin Mei was willing to go on a blind date in those years, because the Zheng family was rich and the second elder of the Zheng family was also capable and seemed very enlightened.


    After getting married, the second elder is also good to Lin Mei. As soon as she goes, she will be in charge of the family. The old lady is also good at helping to look after the children and do housework.


    In this way, Lin Mei can concentrate on working with men.


    But Lin Mei was not satisfied with this. She thought it would be better to earn points, so she had other ideas.


    Since ancient times, their village has grown a lot of cotton, and most people have an old-fashioned loom, so she began to sell it with her mother-in-law.


    It was difficult at the beginning. She had to do something stealthily and slowly. She became a small leader of speculators, leading some brave women in the village.


    She was caught several times in the middle. Her man was useless, but her mother-in-law was so powerful that she was taken back by someone.


    After that, she became famous. Sometimes, the public security administration turned a blind eye to her. In addition, the policy was relaxed later, so she was more like a duck in water.


    At the moment, the whole Shanshui commune has her "business" and Han Qingsong''s relationship, and the market managers don''t care much about her.


    She is also grateful, so she often sends the boy to Lin Lan to send something.


    During the greetings, she even joked and tested him.


    Han Qingsong said, "we are only in charge of the bad elements. We are not in charge of the business."


    The market managers are in charge of the business, and the Public Security Bureau doesn''t care. Although the reform committee wants them to help, Han Qingsong refuses.


    His reason is: speculation is a contradiction among the people, I only care about the contradiction between the enemy and myself.


    Lin Lan wearing the scarf, Lin Mei is very happy, feel very face, "you see, I give orchid weave scarf, good-looking?"


    They say it''s good-looking. They''ll weave it for us any time.


    Lin Mei said with a smile: "I saved money to knit a piece for my mother. Although you are my sister, you didn''t fight with me in my stomach. Orchid and I have been fighting since we were in my mother''s belly. We have revolutionary feelings. "


    Everyone laughed at her poor mouth and asked her to talk about the adventure of being chased by others.


    Although Lin Mei is not as capable of pulling as Liu Chuncai, it is almost the same. It''s really soul stirring.


    It''s clear that running around the alleys and villages is more exciting than tunnel warfare.


    Children also listen with interest.


    On the way home, San Wang could not help but recall the essence.


    When Lin Mei''s family came home and went to the Kang at night, Zheng Yaozu couldn''t help muttering to her, "Lin Mei, it''s strange that my sister-in-law suddenly changed her sex? You see now, it''s amazing. It''s several years younger than it was a few years ago. It''s as pretty as a flower. "


    Lin Lan is now calm and optimistic, smiling all day long, Zheng Yaozu so a wink, how do you feel with a blind date when almost it?


    The same handsome, more mature and stable up, more enduring.


    Lin Mei glared at him, "shut up. My sister''s pretty is also for my brother-in-law. What can I do for you? "


    Zheng Yaozu: "that''s what I mean. That Han Qingsong looks also quite imposing, how, you are not hot eyed? In those years, if you had a fight with your sister-in-law and didn''t let her, you would have been the wife of the director. "


    Lin Mei spat at him, "shut up. You are greedy for my sister now Jun, why don''t you think that if she marries you, she can support you? Who dares to marry you without an iron body? If I want my sister to marry me, I''ll be tired and pretty in two years. "


    A few years ago, Han Qingsong was not at home. What did Lin Lan do at home? Lin Mei doesn''t know. In that way, if they marry Zheng Yaozu, they will starve to death.


    In those years, the twin sisters went on a blind date together. One was the old Han family in shanzui village, the other was Han Qingsong, a soldier who was not at home all the year round, and the other was Zheng Yaozu, who had read a book in Zhengjia village and was handsome and could not do anything.


    At the beginning, Lin Lan first took a fancy to the soldiers. He thought that with allowance and cash, he might have the chance to be an officer''s wife.


    At the beginning, Lin Mei also wanted to marry a soldier. Her idea was similar to Lin Lan''s.


    However, Han Qingsong was not at home at that time, so there was no chance to meet him on a blind date.


    But Zheng Yaozu followed his mother to Lin''s village. Lin Lan said that little white face was not suitable for food. She didn''t like it, but Lin Mei did.


    Although they are twins, Lin Lan is pretty, and Lin Mei looks ordinary.


    If you are short, you will inevitably want to find someone with high stature. If you are ordinary, you will want to find someone handsome. This is also human nature.


    What''s more, at that time, Lin Mei was a young girl, and she was also in the age of spring. Zheng Yaozu didn''t work. He cleaned up all day like a young master. She was clean, handsome and gentle, which was really rare.


    The key is that his mother is generous and bright. Although he loves his son, he is not bad for his daughter-in-law.


    When a little girl is young, she likes to have a good appearance. Now she wants to slap herself. Only the person concerned knows.


    What''s more, Zheng Yaozu often joked that Lin Mei was not as good-looking as Lin Lan. He also said that Lin Mei didn''t understand the amorous feelings. She couldn''t understand his love letter.


    Lin Mei yelled at him directly: "look at a piece of wood. If you are hungry, try it for three days?"


    Zheng Yaozu can only beep.


    ¡­¡­


    After the new year, time is fast.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Yongfang and the team leader came to take charge of the separation of the old Han family and the arrangement of pension.


    A group of people sat around the square table in the main room and bit by bit broke up the separation.


    Although old lady Han was cured, she still wrapped her head with a piece of white cloth and wore a black velvet hat, which was brought back by Han Qingsong before.


    She was holding her crutch in her hand, and from time to time she would pestle on the ground to vent her anger.


    According to her meaning, Haotian went away quickly, out of sight.


    As a matter of fact, Han''s sister-in-law has moved to the brigade''s house since the evening of the first day of junior high school. On the second day of junior high school, she brought millet back to her mother''s house, and on the fifth day of junior high school, she also borrowed some rations and some industrial certificates from her mother''s house. When she had saved enough, she could buy a new iron pot.


    Lin Lan first lent them his old pot, and then distributed some food to them for emergency.


    At this moment, Han''s sister-in-law didn''t see her face to face, but Haotian came back.


    Mrs. Han snorted, "let''s separate the three of them first. There''s no place for the two of them to go out. Let''s live at home first and then talk about it."


    In the past few days, Han''s sister-in-law has been abandoning her son''s housework. Han''s second sister-in-law and Han Jinyu are only complaining and shirking responsibility. She feels that something is wrong - she can''t live without a daughter-in-law!


    If Han Er Sao is separated, she and her daughter will be the only ones in the family. After that, no one will serve them and they will have to do all the housework.


    Where is she willing to go?


    The baby girl has never done any work since she was a child. Now her hands are rough, so without better instructions, Han Er Sao, a lazy woman, can work together.


    Han Er Sao is not a patient. She always does it when it''s time to do it. "Even if we live at home first, we have to separate our families, so that we don''t have any problems with our sister-in-law and the third family. We don''t take advantage of it


    She said it as if she had never taken advantage of it.


    Old lady Han was so angry that her neck was blocked. When she had money in her hand, the couple wanted to stick their eyes on her. They also said that they would not separate their families from their parents for a lifetime, but would serve their parents for a lifetime.


    Say what family has two old, if have two treasure, it is two money tree!


    At this moment, I want to break up when I have no money.


    How can Mrs. Han not be angry?


    But before that, she said that she would separate the two rooms and leave the big room. Now there was no reason why she didn''t, so she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Elder brother Han couldn''t bear it, so he said, "mother, don''t worry."


    Old lady Han said, "what''s my hurry? It''s better to separate. I''m quiet. If you want to share it, you should give it all away. The house must be free for me, or you should give me the money to rent it. "


    Anyway, the third is to build their own house, the second does not want a house.


    Han Er Ge and Han Er Sao immediately became smart. Han Er Sao poked his man. Han Er Ge said, "if this is the case, we have to have money to separate our families. At that time, he gave Lao San 100 yuan. Secretary, isn''t he


    Of course, Han Yongfang knows about it.


    "To give money to the third family, that''s because our family''s cash is basically earned by the third family, and it''s also right to give it to him," Han said


    "Why should I? At that time, if we didn''t separate families, it was all the money of the family. We had to take care of our parents at home. We didn''t have any credit, but we also had to have a share of the money. "


    Old lady Han was so angry that she shivered and raised her crutch to beat second brother Han.


    Han Yongfang: "stop dancing."


    It''s such a place that I can''t open my arms. I still wave my crutch and hit him again.


    Old lady Han had to hum, "no money."


    Han Yongfang looked at the old Han''s head, "the new year also divided some money, and the money was divided into three parts..."


    "Sir, why only three? And me? " Han Jinyu rushed in from the ear room. Although she didn''t come, she kept listening.


    Han Er Sao immediately blocked back, "you didn''t earn a cent, your ration is still equal to our work, what money do you have? The money you owed the third family before was made up for by our company. " She snorted and muttered, "a loser needs more money."


    As soon as Han Jinyu stamped her foot, she began to cry.


    In addition to Han''s boss and Han''s wife, no one cared whether she was crying or not. Instead, they all showed impatience.


    Han Qingsong, in particular, doesn''t say anything, but Lin Lan and Mai Sui contrast each other. In his eyes, Han Jinyu is really a woman who has nothing to do with anything.


    If he and Lin Lan are not at home, maisui and Erwang will be able to clean up the house. Han Jinyu is so good that he can''t even cook a good meal.


    Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he won''t watch it.


    Han Jinyu sits beside old lady Han wrongly.


    Old lady Han hugged her sweetheart, "let''s go up to the Kang. We won''t let it freeze here."


    Finally, Lao Han asked the old lady, there should be less than 200 yuan at home.


    Han Er Ge asked for 100 yuan. "We don''t want more, but we have to be fair when we separate. We also need 100 yuan for the third family."


    Looking at him like that, Han Yongfang gave him a horizontal look, "do you want me to take the account book to calculate how much work you two earn in a year? In addition to deducting your own and your children''s rations, how many are left? "


    If the rations are not enough, you have to pay for them. If there are too many, it will be counted as money sharing.


    They didn''t even have enough children.


    Sorghum and Xiaofu''s rations depend on the work of elder brother Han and elder Han''s boss!


    Although Han Yongfang is overbearing, he has always been unable to pick out anything to do. Since he wants to preside over the separation, naturally, all parties try their best to think of it and make preparations in advance.


    The second couple are lazy and slick. He knows their temperament and naturally has countermeasures.


    All of a sudden, the couple stopped talking.


    Han Yongfang said, "it''s not easy to do without money when we just split up. We''ll give them 40 yuan."


    Although Han Ersao was not happy, she knew that she had taken advantage of it, so she would not say anything fair.


    Han Yongfang also said: "there is a good field, to give them 50."


    "Why more than us?" Han Ersao was not happy at once.


    "Do you want to calculate the work on the account book?" Han Yongfang glared at them. An old man, even a 15-year-old child, can''t earn as much as his work. How interesting is that?


    "Isn''t the elder brother still at home?" Han Er Sao mumbled.


    "It''s his filial piety that your elder brother left to take care of his parents. Then he should give more. " Han Yongfang said.


    He looked at it, took a pen to scratch it, and slapped the abacus. "The money is divided like this, and the grain is divided according to each person''s ration. The coarse and fine grain are divided together. The team can divide it as it is, and it can''t be different."


    Grain and firewood, which we all have no opinion, are divided according to the population and work.


    Basically, they all have a general proportion, just follow it.


    Haotian nodded: "grandfather, I agree with this point."


    Han Yongfang added: "let''s talk about your pension."


    According to the regulations of the village, every member of the commune has to take part in labor. Unless she is seriously ill and can''t move, even if she is pregnant, she has to go to work as long as she doesn''t have a baby.


    Collective labor doesn''t support idle people. As long as he can work, Han Yongfang can''t stand it.


    At that time, we have to threaten to deduct food rations, so there is really no idle person in the village.


    Of course, old lady Han doesn''t think about it.


    According to their age, they can earn their own food by their work points, so they don''t need to give too much food. The three sons just need to give some symbolic subsidies. When they can''t do it, or when they can''t earn enough work points, then the three sons will share equally and make up for this part of the rations.


    That''s how everyone came.


    Although elder brother Han lives with the old couple and helps to take care of them, his work points have to be counted separately because he didn''t divorce his sister-in-law, so the family still has to support him.


    Old lady Han was very anxious. "Why do you want to give it to them? It''s divided into two families, two accounts. The boss belongs to my family, and the division of work is in my family. It can''t be counted as someone else''s account. "


    Haotian was angry when she said it. For a moment, he was angry and wanted to say no, but he was held down by Han Qingsong.


    Mother said, something to listen to three dada, good field will shut up, when he is wood.


    He also knows that there are three dada and branch secretary to watch, and he will not lose money if he divides his family.


    Han Yongfang said: "as you say, the second and third of the old are divided into two accounts, so you don''t have to support your elders?"


    Old lady Han choked back, and she hated Han Qingsong for inviting the branch secretary. She just wanted to get rid of herself.


    Han Yongfang went back to his book and calculated. Then he used most of brother Han''s work points to deduct his own rations. According to the proportion of old two and old three, he stayed in old Han''s head account. A small part subsidized the old lady''s work points, and most of them were assigned to Haotian''s account.


    Old Mrs. Han couldn''t stand it, "it can''t work like this! Isn''t that equal to dividing up the boss? No way


    Han Yongfang frowned, "then you say, do you want to be the boss or the boss? The eldest brother has a wife and children as well as a mother. Can''t he just ignore it? "


    It''s fair to let important people out of their jobs.


    Han Yongfang refuses to let the eldest brother raise his younger sister instead of his daughter.


    That way, he was stabbed in the spine and said that the separation was unfair.


    In this way, at least he has a clear conscience. When people ask him, he can say it clearly and reasonably.


    Old lady Han wants to put her boss back, but she is not reconciled!


    It''s like I don''t have a son around me.


    There was no choice but to agree.


    After all, if he asks Han Yongfang, he has the final say, otherwise Han Yongfang will lose face, and he will never want him to help.


    Then Han Yongfang decided to let Han Er GE''s family live in Dongxiang for the time being. Then he applied for foundation preparation materials and lined up to build a new house. So did Haotian.


    After discussion, all that remained was food rations, firewood, household chores for work, and things in the house for themselves.


    Before Han Qingsong separated, Han Erge and Haotian separated very easily. They just need to find someone to help them weigh the scales and weigh out all the things.


    Han Yongfang also asked the family to collect the industrial certificate, let the old lady take the money to buy a new pot, and then give the old pot to Han Er Ge.


    Elder brother Han helps Er Fang to build a kitchen in the East chamber, and then everyone starts his own business.


    It''s hard for old lady Han and Han Jinyu!


    Originally, there were three daughters-in-law and a niece serving on their younger sister-in-law. Now they are all separated. Han''s second sister-in-law only makes her own meals and washes her own clothes. Han''s elder sister-in-law takes millet away, and millet can''t serve them again.


    So the housework at home falls on old lady Han and Han Jinyu!


    It''s Mrs. Han''s own rules. The men in the Han family never do housework, but women do it. Now the rules are set for her and her daughter.


    Besides, when the farmers are busy, elder brother Han and old Han head have to go down to the ground, and they have no time to cook and wash clothes.


    They won''t either.


    Mrs. Han is good to say that after all, she started from her daughter-in-law. Although she has not done it for 20 years, she still can''t do it.


    But Han Jinyu''s heart is higher than the sky. She hasn''t done any work since she was born. She has always positioned herself as a young lady!


    Now let her cook a family meal, where can she do it?


    At first, she tried to direct sorghum, but sorghum didn''t listen to her.


    Han er''s sister-in-law scolded her directly, "you really think you''re a big lady. You''re separated. Who are you arrogant to see?"


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she beat and scolded. Unfortunately, Han Ersao didn''t buy it. The woman who went to the ground couldn''t beat a schoolgirl who went home?


    So Han Jinyu doesn''t take advantage of Han''s second sister-in-law. Old lady Han wants to scold her, which is not as smooth as sister-in-law Han.


    Han Er Ge is not as simple and honest as big brother. He doesn''t slip away. He let him beat his wife. He runs faster than a rabbit.


    In addition, Lin Lan and Han''s sister-in-law set an example in front of her. They dare to call her and her daughter. She also holds an axe and lifts the table!


    It depends on your fear!


    Old lady Han had no choice but to sigh and cry, "my old lady has a miserable life. Her three sons have no one to wait on and have to cook and wash their own clothes. My life is miserable."


    Han Jinyu just wants to get married quickly and get married to a family with good conditions to eat public food, instead of doing farm work.


    She has no way. Han Qingsong must help her with this


    She fully realized that Han Qingsong could not be forced to submit by tough means. She had to lower her figure and seek talent.


    Realizing this, she was really, really sad. She cried all night before she finally made up her mind: even if Lin Lan bullied her again, she would hold back and ask Lin Lan to help herself.

 Chapter 62

    Lin Lan has no time to pay attention to her now.


    After the 15th day of the first month, not only the school starts classes, but also the propaganda work is busy, and the busy farming work has to be arranged on the agenda, so everyone has no spare time.


    Who cares about her, Han Jinyu? Who are you.


    On the fourteenth day, Han Qingsong borrowed the mule cart of the brigade and took his family to the county. He wanted to buy the sewing machine for Lin Lan, and then he took the children to the county again.


    This time, maisui and Erwang went straight to the bookstore. They could buy several books with new year''s awards and lucky money.


    Before leaving, Sanwang gave five cents to maisui, which was spent on maisui book before compensation.


    The ear of wheat poked his finger, "forget it, let''s not do it again."


    Sanwang happily put the money away at once.


    For the first time, Xiao Wang didn''t stick to Lin Lan. Instead, he wanted to follow Xiao San Ge.


    Lin Lan thinks Xiao Wang is much older and more cheerful than last year. She likes to play with her brothers and sisters. This is a good thing.


    She gave Xiaowang two cents in his pocket to buy snacks.


    Sanwang takes Xiaowang to mutter, and Xiaowang takes out his twenty cents to raise money.


    Sanwang: "so little?" He thought that his mother must give Xiao Wang as much as her brother and sister, let alone kowtow twice. He muttered: "it''s not as much as me. It seems that my mother is not partial to you. Maybe you are the one who picked it up."


    Xiao Wang blinked and looked simple. He didn''t understand what he said.


    Sanwang Chuai money, holding Xiaowang''s hand, "let''s play with big brother."


    Lin Lan thought that Dawang had been beaten and knew a lot about it. He would not take his two younger brothers to that place, so he told them to play by themselves.


    Anyway, the county is not big. Xiaowang doesn''t run around. It''s OK to have Dawang leading him.


    Dawang naturally does not dare to go to those places. After all, director Han has already brought him to his hometown.


    He took the two brothers shopping with dry food on his back. Anyway, they didn''t like reading books, and they couldn''t buy books with money. The most they could do was watch movies, buy toys and buy sugar.


    When watching the movie, there was a disagreement. Sanwang was going to see the war "tunnel battle", but Xiaowang shook his head, "my mother said my eyes are not good, let''s listen to the play."


    He pointed to the door opposite.


    Although Sanwang learned to cry and howl with the radio, it doesn''t mean that he likes to listen to plays. He is most impatient of a group of people grinding and chirping there, and singing to the point of suffocation.


    There are war movies to watch. Who will listen to the play?


    "Listen to big brother." Sanwang is sure that Dawang doesn''t like to listen to plays, and Dawang also likes to fight.


    Dawang looks at Sanwang and Xiaowang.


    Xiao Wang looked up at his pretty face, big eyes smiling, and looked at his elder brother, "elder brother, what do you want to do?"


    Dawang: "what do you say you follow? A little kid.


    He took a hard look at the entrance of the movie and said, "listen to the play."


    It''s a little bit loveless.


    Xiao Wang jumped up happily and clapped: "ouch, ouch, that''s great! Go and buy the tickets


    Although they have money to go to the movies and the theater, they don''t have enough time. Besides, they have to save money to buy toys.


    When buying tickets, the conductor looked at the three of them and frowned. He had never heard of such a big boy.


    They are either partners or parents leading the team. That''s good. My brother takes two peas.


    Dawang: "my parents are in it."


    The man was a little tangled, but now he has a reason to sell him a ticket.


    From before Chinese new year to now, there have been many films and plays. Most of them come from the city. There are few people from the countryside, so the tickets are not tight.


    Dawang had to buy a ticket because he was tall. Sanwang squatted slightly, but Xiaowang couldn''t get enough, so the three brothers went in with a ticket.


    Sanwang resisted, "brother, can I go to the cinema by myself?"


    Dawang: "no way."


    Sanwang didn''t dare to say anything. He obediently followed Xiaowang.


    He can tease his mother, bully his sister, and deceive his younger brother, but he doesn''t dare to play with his elder brother. Since I follow my elder brother, he says that I have to listen to the opera.


    Especially during the Spring Festival, because he asked Uncle Qingyun if he wanted to be his mother''s boyfriend, his father didn''t know how, so he was beaten up by his elder brother at night.


    Ah, the pain made his ass numb all night.


    After being beaten, he quickly wanted to understand a truth: mother''s man, or boyfriend, can only be his father.


    He sighed at the thought.


    The opera "white haired girl" was performed this time.


    Sanwang: "why not Yang Zirong? If Yang Zirong comes, what''s the matter with Huang Shiren? "


    Dawang stretched out his hand and pressed his head, indicating that he would be quiet and not disturb his sleep!


    Make complaints about "the north wind, the snowflake, the floating, the ~".


    Someone in front looked back at him.


    Xiao Wang put up his index finger to him: "Shh ~ ~"


    Sanwang: "I feel a nail growing on my buttock, which is worse than class.


    I knew I was not greedy for twenty cents. Let Xiao Wang follow me to collect money. That''s good. I''ll find myself guilty.


    Xiao Wang is happy to hear that. He is short and it doesn''t matter to stand. His two little hands are still rowing.


    Sanwang suddenly has an idea that it doesn''t matter if he and his elder brother go to the cinema and leave his younger brother here to listen to the play and pick him up after the movie.


    Anyway, he''s so obsessed that he won''t run around.


    He pulled Dawang''s arm and leaned over to mutter.


    Dawang put his hand on his face and put him on the seat. It''s your fault! You have another idea!


    Finally, after the play was finished, Sanwang jumped up and cheered, "Yo, let''s go!"


    Xiao Wang: "and ~ ~"


    Sanwang: "no more."


    There''s a break, and there''s a half.


    Sanwang refused to listen and fooled Xiaowang out.


    Xiao Wang Du''s mouth.


    As soon as Dawang was about to speak, he listened again. Sanwang pulled Xiaowang up and ran, "Oh, you still have to buy a car. Why don''t you forget? Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t be dark for a while. We''ve been listening all day. Parents should be in a hurry. "


    Xiao Wang is fascinated by this, and the child is too young to have a sense of time.


    Hearing that it was dark, his parents couldn''t find him, so they ran with Sanwang immediately.


    Dawang


    Finally out of the door of the theater, Dawang breathed a sigh, feeling that everyone was alive.


    But he didn''t see anything on the surface, and he was still expressionless.


    However, Sanwang, like the serf turned over, was just as happy as singing: "the door god, the door god, is carrying a big knife. Big ghosts and little ghosts can''t get in..."


    Outside a few people said with a smile: "this child sings strange... Interesting."


    Sanwang: I''ll take it as a compliment.


    Dawang: "why don''t you go to another one?"


    Sanwang pulls Xiaowang up: "go, big brother, let''s go!"


    Dawang led them to a special place where they sold toys and stationery. These things were too expensive, and only wealthy families would buy them for their children, so they didn''t need tickets.


    Dawang and Sanwang wanted to buy a toy gun, but they asked for eight yuan each.


    Sanwang: why not grab it?!


    Then they look at the car.


    Boys, no matter how old, are always interested in cars and guns.


    It''s five dollars and six.


    Sanwang: can you sell me to you?


    Xiao Wang points to a music box and wants that one.


    Sanwang: "don''t ask. We can''t afford to sell it."


    As soon as Xiao Wang heard that it was very expensive, he cleverly gave it up. He took out his harmonica and tried to blow the north wind to let big brother choose their toys.


    Anyway, he had listened to the play and was very satisfied.


    Dawang calculated their money. They kowtowed their parents twice. In addition, they went out to pay New Year''s greetings and took exams. The total amount of money is just over two yuan. This is what Sanwang earned as a boyfriend.


    Well, the money you won was confiscated.


    Finally, gritting his teeth, he replaced the gun with a catapult and bought a car for his brother. The big one can''t afford to buy it, so they can only buy a Huili car. In addition, they can buy Xiaowang a frog that can be pressed and hopped. The two brothers can play together.


    Return force car is very mini, but press back, release and go forward, children like it very much.


    Little frog''s children haven''t seen them either. They are all rare things.


    The two brothers are very satisfied.


    It''s a bit difficult to pick a catapult. Dawang looks at a good one. It''s not a kind of rough one, but a good hardwood body, translucent double strands of beige rubber band, and a pure cowhide bun in the middle. It feels good and elastic.


    All the money added up, it''s still five points short.


    Either you don''t want a little frog, or you change to an ordinary catapult.


    Xiaowang saw that the elder brother was standing there and didn''t speak. He frowned and seemed to be in a dilemma.


    He stopped playing the harmonica and asked what happened to Sanwang.


    "There is not enough money," Sanwang said in a low voice He also motioned to him to keep his voice down so as not to be heard laughing and want to buy without money.


    Xiao Wang didn''t play the harmonica. He pointed to the frog and said, "I don''t want any more."


    When he said that, Dawang immediately asked for the ordinary catapult.


    The salesman saw that the three brothers were very interesting. The eldest brother had a straight face and didn''t say a word. The black boy with a crescent on his head wanted to jump up to the sky. The youngest beautiful white boy couldn''t leave his hand on the harmonica.


    He said with a smile, "all right, here you are."


    Dawang looked at him with surprise in his eyes, but he also had doubts. After all, where can the salesman make the decision.


    The salesman nodded, "I can."


    The toys were brought by him, and the leader allowed him to sell them here. Naturally he has the final say, well, it''s a capricious relationship.


    The three children were happy at once, so that everyone was happy.


    Although I didn''t buy sugar gourd, I can''t show it at home. There are no people in this toy village.


    Sanwang was very happy.


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "you''re a big frog, brother three."


    Three Wang immediately "quack quack" to chase after bite him, make small Wang giggle.


    At the appointed time, they went to the supply and marketing society, but their parents disappeared. After a while, they came back shoulder to shoulder.


    Sanwang''s eyes are sharp. Seeing how close they are, they must have been holding hands just now.


    hey.


    Because the children were playing separately, Han Qingsong found that he and his daughter-in-law were the only two left. He had to take her for a walk. They pressed the road and bought a sugar gourd.


    Although he doesn''t say it, Lin Lan knows that it''s to meet the requirement of dating her boyfriend.


    When they saw the children coming, they went to buy Sewing machines and Feiyan brand. They spent a total of 155 yuan and bought some needles, thread and other accessories by the way.


    Erwang and maisui also chose their favorite books. They were both happy and sorry.


    That''s what shopping is like. When you think you have money but you see something better, it''s hard to avoid going through a bitter struggle when you buy something. At last, you sigh "money is not enough", so you have to go back to the second place.


    It was evening when the sewing machine came back, and the villagers were busy preparing dinner.


    As soon as I heard that Lin Lan''s family had brought the sewing machine back, many people left their work to see what kind of machine it was.


    From the beginning of Han Qingsong brought delicious food back, some people envied, but later more and more people were envious.


    Coal is brought back, barbecued and eaten, and then there''s a truck full of grain, oil, rice and noodles. Now even sewing machines are bought back.


    What a shame!


    Many people find that unconsciously, the shrew they originally looked down upon has already led a prosperous life, and they can''t catch up.


    Some people have to be jealous, but they have no choice but to say sour things.


    "Look at people, the director is not in vain. He has gained so many benefits in just a few months."


    "And that woman, how noisy she used to be. She would hang herself on the river and drink pesticides. Now it''s good. It''s sending children to school, and it''s propaganda. It''s just like a different person. "


    "It''s true that every man has his own destiny."


    In the crowd, there was a little girl in her early 10''s, with withered and yellow hair and pretty face. She stood on tiptoe and looked at her curiously.


    She first looked at the sewing machine, and then her eyes turned around Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    Another simple and clean dressed girl came over, holding her hand, "cauliflower, what are you looking at?"


    "Yan Yan, you see, director Han''s family has bought a sewing machine."


    Yan Yan stands on tiptoe to see, just as Han Qingsong looks at them, his serious and cold expression makes her a little afraid, "their family is really powerful."


    "That''s it. You''ll be better than them." The girl who called cauliflower curled her lips, looking disdainful.


    Yan Yan''s face is red with shame. She should stop talking and let people hear jokes. I''m a little girl from a poor family. How can I compare with director Han.


    Cauliflower is very serious: "I don''t cheat you."


    Yan Yan was attracted by the ears of wheat. She saw ears of wheat wearing a plaid jacket, a big red scarf around her head, and a horse''s tail, rather than the pigtails worn by countrymen. She looked very strange.


    But maisui didn''t feel shy. On the contrary, he was so square that he was reading a book to Erwang and Linlan. I don''t know what Erwang said. Her smile is so bright and sunny.


    How beautiful she is!


    Mai Sui was handsome originally, and now she was dressed cleanly, especially her temperament was turned around by Lin Lan. She was generous and decent, her eyes were clear, her smile was bright, how to see how beautiful.


    Adults look at Han Qingsong, Lin Lan and sewing machine. Girls stare at wheat ears. Others stare at Erwang, praising him as a handsome student. Boys stare at toys in Dawang and Sanwang''s hands!


    Slingshot!


    a car!


    Little frog!


    What can only be seen in pictures and heard in the mouths of educated youth, they actually have real!


    How can we not make people jealous?


    "Dawang, come down and play!" The boys began to shout.


    Dawang looks at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "let''s play. When playing with slingshot, you must pay attention to safety, be careful to hit people, don''t do damage, or be careful of your father''s whip. "


    Dawang


    Sanwang: "mother knows." He took big brother and tried to climb down from the back of the car.


    Dawang had already supported the carriage with his hands, jumped down easily and carried Sanwang down again.


    Sanwang also wants to take Xiaowang with him. When he finds that he has been immersed in music, he doesn''t care about him.


    Although Xiao Wang likes to play with them, if he comes up and immerses himself in his own world, no one else can call him back.


    Xiao Wang is blowing about the new white haired girl. It''s a little hard, but he perseveres.


    In the crowd, cauliflower took Yanyan''s hand, "don''t look at the ears of wheat, you must be more promising than her. She just has a face. "


    There was a huge crowd over there. They were eager to see the sewing machine Han Qingsong and Dawang had brought back. They wanted to touch it. It seemed that they would be lucky if they touched it.


    It''s a pity that Han Qingsong is not so kind. When he''s busy, he''s more impatient to nag, so no one dares to stop them from watching on the street.


    They carried the sewing machine home and put it in front of Xijian Kang, but they had to carry a cylinder outside to make room.


    When she bought the sewing machine, the happiest thing was the ears of wheat. She said that she could finally make her own clothes.


    "Niang, I''ll help you make clothes later!"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "well, the second brother helps me cook, and sister Mai helps me make clothes. My mother will be relieved in the future."


    At this time, cauliflower pulls Yan Yan in. She is clever and shy, but she can''t hide her curiosity. She says, "ear of wheat, we also want to see the sewing machine."


    Lin Lan looked at them and didn''t recognize their children.


    The village is too big. Her family lives in the southwest and is not familiar with the area in the back and northeast.


    Wheat ear also played with them during the Spring Festival, and immediately welcomed them, "come and see with me."


    Yan Yan is a little shy and dare not speak. Cauliflower is very square.


    Lin Lan is a little familiar with the name. She doesn''t think of it for a moment. Except for her own children, she doesn''t care much about the children in the village.


    She found out a few remaining artillery battles for Erwang to release and celebrate.


    For dinner, Lin Lan wanted to make it simple. She stewed a pot of cabbage vermicelli, added some lard oil, put on a circle of mixed flour pancakes, decorated with a few sesame seeds, and stewed a big sauce egg as a pickle.


    Tomorrow''s Lantern Festival, she thought about doing something good.


    The local custom is delicious, but dumplings, no matter what festival can make dumplings on dumplings, good conditions in addition to dumplings and stir fry a dish stew a meat.


    Lin Lan wants to make some Yuanxiao or Tangyuan for the children.


    But only people in the city can eat it. Shanzui village is self-sufficient. Most people don''t even know what Lantern Festival is. So do a few children in the family.


    Lin Lan wanted to make some for them.


    It''s easy to say that there are sesame seeds and peanuts at home. Just roll them by yourself.


    There is no ready-made glutinous rice flour, but the previous glutinous rice is less than three jin. She can soak it before going out in the morning, which will be better. She can grind it into water starch on the stone mill of bean curd.


    Lin Lan called Han Qingsong back and asked him to grind the glutinous rice later.


    Han Qingsong looks at the black sesame on her face and reaches for it.


    Lin Lan thinks that there are children and outsiders at home, and he is more serious.


    Han Qingsong held her head, touched her lips on her face and ate the sesame in her mouth.


    Lin Lan


    As soon as she glanced away, she saw a pair of eyes. When she turned her eyes, she found that cauliflower was looking at her cleverly and curiously.


    Lin Lan hurriedly signals Han Qingsong to be serious. Don''t teach bad children. Han Qingsong looks at her innocently and doesn''t do anything.


    Cauliflower secretly stares at Han Qingsong for a while, at this time Yan Yan comes to pull her, "we should go."


    People have to be busy too. I''m sorry to stay at other people''s home too long.


    Cauliflower took her hand and said goodbye to maisui. When she came out, she said goodbye to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong can''t take care of his work. He just answers casually.


    Lin Lan took out the remaining peanuts, "let''s go, grab some peanuts to eat."


    Yan Yan carefully took a handful and said thank you. Cauliflower grabbed one and looked up at Lin Lan, "you are so handsome."


    Lin Lan a Zheng, no little girl praised her handsome, she laughed, "you are more beautiful, little girl is a flower."


    Cauliflower turns to see Han Qingsong over there again, and then pulls Yanyan away.


    Looking at the back of the two little girls, I don''t know why Lin Lan has a feeling that she can''t tell.


    Mai Sui looked at her thoughtful eyes and whispered, "mother, don''t you remember? I told you about them


    She whispered a reminder.


    Lin Lan suddenly remembers that before Sanwang had gone out to hide peanuts, maisui told her that the two little girls were doing strange things in the haystack. She didn''t understand and came back to ask.


    Think of here, Lin Lan slightly frown, suddenly don''t want to daughter and they play, but it looks like wheat ear and they play well, she also don''t say anything, observation again.


    She''s been promoting for so long, and there''s something special for children. It seems that she hasn''t seen them come.


    How come she''s not impressed?


    Lin Lan suddenly realized that her life was so full that she almost forgot that she was a background character in a female inspirational novel with real characters.


    Maybe as a gift of crossing, she has the memory of the original owner. Because of this, she sometimes doubts whether she and the original owner exist in a different space.


    And on the basis of having the memory of the original owner, she also knows all the sad endings of her family, which is not mentioned in the book.


    After all, they are not qualified to appear in the book, and the ending will not be mentioned.


    When you think about the plot, the woman in the book is a little girl from a poor family. Her father died, and her grandmother and mother preferred sons over daughters. She had a bad life.


    Her childhood sweetheart is actually a little educated youth going to the countryside. By living in her home, they help each other and gradually develop deep feelings.


    The educated youth is handsome, gentle, hardworking and studious. They are the favorite objects of many girls, including wheat ears.


    Later, ears of wheat became a trivial stumbling block in the love between men and women - the most beautiful and stupid little stone, the standard cannon fodder female match.


    Lin Lan wears it earlier than the beginning of the story in the book. For example, maisui appears in the story as a female partner who tries to get in touch with the man. She is always 15 or 16 years old. When he came here, maisui was only 9 years old, obviously several years earlier.


    So for a long time, Lin Lan didn''t think of that book, only paid attention to his family.


    I wonder if the educated youth has come?


    Lin Lan counted the educated youth in the village. The youngest was also 17 or 18 years old, and none of them met the requirements.


    Generally, the parents in the city are reluctant to let the older students go to the countryside and take care of the younger ones.


    Therefore, the youngest educated youth in shanzui village was 16 years old at that time and is now 18 years old.


    It''s not here yet.


    The man didn''t come. What about the woman?


    Who is the original mistress of these two little girls?


    In the book, the female is Chang Mingyan and the male is Shen Yu.


    Then Yanyan is the female owner, but her family name is Liu, and her father is living well. What''s the matter with this cauliflower?


    Looking at the young and mature expression and eyes, how can she feel that cauliflower is more like a woman?


    "What do you think?" Han Qingsong finished cleaning up and came to see Lin Lan standing in the hall in a daze.


    Lin Lan looked at him, "so soon back?"


    "The boys went to grind it." He looked at her with concern in his eyes.


    On Han Qingsong''s dark eyes, Lin Lan laughs and leaves the matter of what woman is in charge of what cauliflower. Whatever he is, his family is the protagonist in his own days. Naturally, she would not interfere in the lives of men and women.


    Anyway, she will never let her daughter make the same mistake again, to rare other people''s men!


    After cauliflower led Yanyan to leave Lin Lan''s house, she said to Yanyan, "you listen to me, and you''ll keep it better than their family."


    Yan Yan''s face is full of loss, "I put what is better than others."


    "Isn''t there me? You listen to me Cauliflower coaxed her.


    Yanyan''s parents don''t love her at home. She often beat and scold her. Her brother and brother also bullied her. Cauliflower gave her warmth from people.


    Since cauliflower comforted her, accompanied her and helped her to give advice, her father and brother have been much better to her.


    She was grateful to cauliflower and trusted her very much.


    She nodded: "I listen to you, thank you cauliflower, you are very kind to me."


    Cauliflower led her away with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Mrs. Han sent millet to Lin Lan to bring half a bowl of shrimp sauce stewed eggs and return the chopper she borrowed before.


    After the separation, Mrs. Han relaxed, just like a tree in a cramped space, suddenly broke free from the shackles, and the branches and leaves were stretched out and full of vitality. She was very happy all day.


    She wants to learn from Lin Lan to live a good life, so that she can let the old lady and her man see how well she is living when she is separated.


    Although the family is tight, sister Han is very attentive in cooking. Compared with the past, her cooking skills are different.


    The big guy is happy for her.


    Han also let her daughter and maisui more close.


    Millet before uneasily said the wrong thing that day, three Niang angry to tell her, think after three Niang may not like themselves.


    Han''s sister-in-law naturally doesn''t blame her daughter. After all, she sometimes complains and can''t help being jealous of Lin Lan.


    She told her daughter three Niang Niang is not like that, "you three Niang Niang people magnanimous, as long as don''t deliberately have a bad heart, she doesn''t agree with us."


    She also understood that Lin Lan had changed into a person since she drank pesticide. She was more and more serious. She bullied the children or stepped on her bottom line. She dared to use the axe and knife, but some small frictions didn''t matter at all. They all pulled her down with a smile.


    So if you complain, you are jealous, you are angry, and others will not take it to heart. What''s more, now that she''s separated, most of the things in her heart are scattered. Although she''s still angry with men, she won''t anger others any more.


    However, after she came back from her mother''s home, she still wanted to find time to share with Lin Lan and apologize to Lin Lan. In this way, she would be more open-minded, so that she would not feel sorry for what she owed Lin Lan.


    Who knows she a show so a words, Lin Lan understand, immediately take words to diverge not to let her say.


    If she doesn''t say it, she doesn''t know, and sister Han doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    She felt that it was not good to see people''s heart for a long time. Everyone''s heart changed for heart. After a long time, the feelings came out naturally.


    Sometimes people are like this. They don''t necessarily have feelings under the same roof all day long. After separation, the relationship will get better. Maybe that''s the need to keep people at a distance. Especially in a family, there is only one woman who can be the master of the family. The two tigers are incompatible.


    Lin Lan''s attitude swept away Han''s turbid spirit. If she wanted to have a good relationship, she often sent millet to send something or borrow something. When she walked around like this, her relationship became warm.


    Lin Lan will naturally help her. After all, everything is in short supply just after the separation. Some tools can be borrowed from each other.


    Millet: "three Niang Niang, this is my grandmother''s shrimp sauce. It''s salty, so I''ll have dinner in wowowotou."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "salty point has nutrition, calcium."


    Millet didn''t understand this, so he laughed and talked to maisui again. He went to the room to see the sewing machine.


    Ever since the sewing machine was brought back, I''ve been fiddling with it.


    She is also good at learning. Although her legs are not long enough, she doesn''t delay playing around there.


    "Sister, you see, I can already step on it." Maisui holds the manual in one hand and turns the head of the sewing machine in the other.


    Millet looked very curious, "can this really make clothes?"


    Mai Sui took out the book of tailoring and sewing he bought and turned it to his favorite page. "You see, when there is cloth in summer, you can make such a pleated skirt. No dress, half skirt. The dress costs a lot of material. You can only wear one. Half skirts can go with different clothes. "


    Millet heart, I just a coat, pull up when the short sleeve, cotton wadding when cotton padded jacket, can not worry about who to match it.


    Lin Lan said outside, "millet, I''ll make Yuanxiao tomorrow night. Will you come to play?"


    Millet immediately said: "I came to the third lady, what is the Lantern Festival?"


    Lin Lan explained to her, millet said very interested.


    When Dawang comes back, Lin Lan''s meal will be fine.


    She asked millet to eat with her.


    Millet is embarrassed, "three Niang Niang an family meal is also good, my home eats OK."


    Lin Lan didn''t have to keep her either. She put down the food and gave her a bowl of cabbage noodles. "Today, the empress is lazy. It''s easy to make do with it."


    Millet looked, there is lard in it, "Niang Niang, is that simple? I used to eat this kind of food for Chinese New Year


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "don''t worry, after separation, do well, you can eat like this."


    Millet left happily.


    The family sat down to eat. Lin Lan asked Sanwang to put away the car and the frog. He was not allowed to hook up with Xiaowang and miss the meal.


    Maisui said with a smile: "Niang, after separation, my aunt and sister are more comfortable than before. They all like to laugh."


    Lin Lan: "so environment can make people. In a relaxed and open-minded environment, people''s character is relatively sound and tolerant. If they are depressed and distorted, they are also prone to be depressed and abnormal. "


    Xiao Wang was struggling with the words he couldn''t understand. He didn''t know which one to ask first, so he was robbed by San Wang first. "What''s abnormal?"


    Lin Lan: "always do something out of line, such as an old man peeing in public on the road?"


    Sanwang secretly put the car and the frog under the table and played with his feet. "That''s amazing. Most of the men in our team are abnormal."


    At this time, men don''t pay attention to when they urinate and when they sprinkle. They seldom pay attention to occasions.


    Lin Lan: "well, she forgot to consider the factors of the times.


    Erwang said, "I know that there are some masters in our village who are furtive all day, staring at people and eavesdropping on the corner."


    There are so many men in every village. They are not particular about waves, but they have no courage. Anyway, they don''t do extraordinary things, but they don''t waste time.


    For example, listening to people in the corner, or lying in ambush in the woods or bushes, eavesdropping on people''s love affairs, especially seeing what people kiss, is more enjoyable than what they do afterwards.


    When Erwang said that, Sanwang was a little unhappy, but he pretended to be nothing. He also deliberately seduced Xiao Wang to look at the car and frog under the table. As soon as he stepped on the frog''s butt with his toes, he began to run forward to bite the ears of wheat.


    Xiao Wang is clucking.


    Lin Lan takes a look at Sanwang. The boy is like a loach. It''s not so busy. Maybe she is one year older. She always thinks that the skin that the boy can''t hold is not the same as his elder brother.


    In the evening, Han Qingsong goes to Han Yongfang to discuss things. Lin Lan asks the children to read and listen to the radio at home, while she goes to Dong Huaihua.


    Inspired by the conversation at the dinner table, she was still thinking about Yan Yan and cauliflower, so she wanted to give a publicity lesson to the girls in the village.


    There are all kinds of rural men, including those who are exposed, voyeuristic and obscene because of their personality defects. Some like to hide behind the cottage and peep at women going to the toilet. This is a typical abnormal person.


    What has been exposed can still be punished and educated, for fear that the adults don''t know and the children don''t dare to say.


    At this time, children, especially girls, are very shy and dare not say anything, so she has to instill safety knowledge, so that they can learn to protect themselves, report and expose the dead and abnormal.


    There is a reward for prosecution!


    Once a rascal is caught, the whole team will hold a meeting and use them to admonish some men to pay attention to influence and alert girls to protect themselves.


    Dong Huaihua thinks it''s very good. Now she''s organizing publicity, especially for girls, especially teenagers.


    Lin Lan also specially told Yan Yan, cauliflower and other girls who are not active on weekdays, and their families do not pay attention to education to mobilize to participate.


    "Don''t worry about me," said Dong Huaihua


    There are more than a dozen backward elements in the village. As long as they don''t give work points in the meeting, they won''t join in.


    Especially for women, they would not.


    They feel that if their daughter wants to give it to other men sooner or later, she will lose money. It''s good to be able to support her. Naturally, she won''t be well educated.


    This is the psychology of Yan Yan''s family.


    There is also a desire to let girls work 24 hours a day. They feel uncomfortable when they are idle for a while, and naturally refuse to let them go to school or attend propaganda lectures. They even think that the propaganda team, who talks about those things all day long, does not know how to be ashamed of them, is corrupting the atmosphere. Men and women in a room, not serious, not to let their daughter to be taken advantage of, or learn bad.


    Bad learning mainly refers to thinking, not obedient, not so honest to obey the arrangement of parents.


    The next day, Dong Huaihua took advantage of the Lantern Festival to yell at the street with a big trumpet, saying that the brigade would organize girls to braid grass.


    Women''s weaving straw braids, weaving cattail fans and sewing straw hats are the same sidelines as men''s weaving mats in winter. The brigade gives materials and the members give labor to earn points.


    Generally, Kwai Fu is not everyone''s capable. Han Yongfang love to pick those industrious and dexterous, quiet mouths.


    He hates to break his mouth.


    So some people can''t choose even if they have skills, and they can only hold back their opinions.


    At this moment, Dong Huaihua said that when she found someone to pinch her braids, the women became more active.


    The next step is spring ploughing. The men plough the dung underground. It''s still a little time before spring planting. The women are still idle for a while, so they can do some sideline work.


    But Dong Huaihua as long as nine to 15-year-old girls, married women, old women, do not!


    Although we have different opinions, since the brigade gives Dong Huaihua the job, even if she says so, it''s not easy to find Han Yongfang.


    So there are girls in the family who happily send their daughters to work to earn jobs.


    Dong Huaihua is in charge of recruiting, and Lin Lan is in charge of writing the script. Let the girls work for a few days. Let''s get familiar with it, and then start talking when the reality comes.


    I don''t want to talk about things that make girls shy.


    Lin Lan went to the brigade during the day and arranged with Dong Huaihua for the girls. By the way, Yan Yan and cauliflower came.


    The two little girls are inseparable. They seem to be popular with each other. Other little girls are willing to talk to them, especially cauliflower. They have the feeling of girl king.


    Lin Lan observed and found that cauliflower is good at small groups. For example, when there are three people, she pulls Yan Yan to isolate the other one and asks the girl to stick it up and then suppress the next one.


    So much time, several girls around began to flatter her.


    However, in terms of work, cauliflower is not outstanding. On the contrary, it is Yan Yan. She is quick to learn things, and does it seriously, and the speed is not slow.


    It''s the life of the woman.


    Lin Lan quietly observed cauliflower, in fact cauliflower also quietly looked at her.


    Cold not Ding, two people''s sight will bump together, Lin Lan smile, cauliflower is a wow, you are more beautiful today, more amazing, my eyes look at her.


    Lin Lan pays more attention to her, but it''s a pity that she can''t see anything special, but it also reminds her that she should pay attention to it.


    In the future, we should try our best to make mistakes and use the language from the countryside and the radio. It sounds very fashionable and cultural, but when people with real culture listen to it, they will feel very deliberate and local.


    When Lin Lan was thinking wildly, Mai Sui came, "Niang, I didn''t mean to take us to make yuanxiao."


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Lin Lan said to Dong Huaihua that she would go home first.


    Dong Huaihua let her just go.


    Cauliflower chase out, "wheat ear, you don''t play with us?"


    Maisui said with a smile, "my sister is waiting for our family to make the Lantern Festival. I''ll come back to you later."


    She goes to school every day. Now Lin Lan cultivates her greatest pleasure in reading. She doesn''t love to find girls to play rope skipping.


    When maisui ran away, a girl said: "cauliflower, don''t look for her. They are good students and won''t look down on us."


    Yanyan said: "the ears of wheat are very good. They don''t look down on people."


    Cauliflower took her to one side to reprimand her, "you know, she looks down on you in the heart, and will not tell you."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan and maisui go home, millet has come, and Erwang are preparing glutinous rice flour.


    It was worn out yesterday and hung in a bag. Now it''s almost finished.


    Lin Lan took them to make a large covered dumpling with their own wet glutinous rice flour, a certain proportion of wheat flour, and homemade sesame, peanut and other fillings.


    It''s snowy white and round. It''s very good-looking. It''s just that the craftsmanship is not perfect, and the black sesame seeds show up.


    When it comes to cooking, it''s amazing. Some of them leak completely.


    Sanwang stood at the edge of the pot, with his waist crossed and laughed. "Before he went into the water, he was a white and tender Xiaowang. After he went into the water, he became a black and coarse Sanwang. My sister is the ugliest. She is so ugly. Ha ha, she committed suicide in the water


    The ears of wheat chased him.


    "Smelly three prosperous, you stand for me, I endure you for a long time, today new account old account calculate together!"


    She is not simply angry because of the dumplings, but since playing for years, she found that this was quite lovely brother, to anger her for fun! The more angry she is, the happier he is!


    Not only did he do some small actions, but also he didn''t pay back. Sometimes, maisui was angry with him. Just when he wanted to change his face with him, he made her laugh and cry.


    A few days ago, he drew a big toad in her notebook, threw a cocklebur in her braid, and caught an insect in the pen curtain. She would beat him when she was angry.


    He immediately a wrong to change the way to coax her, "sister, I''ll go to the county to buy a new book to compensate you, you don''t get angry."


    Seeing him like that, Mai Sui''s heart softened, and he didn''t have the same opinion.


    As a result, today, she cut out her calligraphy and paintings again, and made a mess of things!


    She held him by the ear and scolded him. He admitted his mistake and had a good attitude.


    How do you know... If you don''t beat him today, she won''t be his sister!


    Sanwang ran and yelled: "how can you be angry if you are not good at cooking?"


    Erwang: "this idiom is right. Please forgive him."


    Sanwang immediately yelled: "I have something more right. Second brother, you look at the fire from the other side. Elder sister, she is very angry. Mother will gloat, elder brother will look at the fire and Xiaowang will be very angry!" Lin Lan bought a dictionary of idioms and read them to children from time to time, but he remembered a lot.


    Millet: "what about sandada?"


    Han Qingsong hasn''t come back yet.


    Sanwang has been hiding in the chicken coop, because the ears of wheat are too dirty to enter the duck pen, so he feels very safe.


    "My father? Of course, I''m going home in a hurry. "


    Think of the serious, cold, steady Han Qingsong rushing home like Sanwang''s monkey butt on fire?


    Lin Lan has already laughed.


    Millet way: "three Niang Niang, your house is really interesting."


    Lin Lan: "it''s not what it is. It may be the only advantage of having more children."


    Han Qingsong is smiling, riding back, at a glance saw Sanwang standing on the chicken nest provocation of his sister.


    The ear of wheat was so angry that he stamped his feet, took a broom in his hand, and cried, "brother, this thing is used to beat you! Get out of here


    How lovely I thought you were when I was a child, how hateful I think you are now! See if I don''t shoot you!


    Sanwang: "it''s impossible to roll down. If you have the ability, you can come up."


    Xiao Wang: "mother''s man is back!"


    Sanwang: "no, he''s my mother''s boyfriend now!"


    All of a sudden, the original sister singles, became a mother and sister women''s doubles, directly forced Sanwang on the top of the circle shed.


    Han Qingsong coughed. Sanwang heard it and said with a smile, "Dad, the tiles on the shed are broken and leaking. I''ll come up to repair it." He also yelled, "brother, brother, don''t watch the excitement. Bring me two tiles and I''ll repair them here."


    Dawang has been studying the catapult, so he doesn''t care about it at all.


    Erwang asked him to turn himself in and coax his sister, otherwise it would not be over.


    Sanwang pointed to the tile at his feet and said something else. As a result, although the snow on Chaoyang''s side melted early, it was cold and dry. He fell into the duck pen one by one and scared several ducks to groan.


    The roof of the shed is not high, but it can''t be broken, but there is duck dung in it.


    All of a sudden, Sanwang came out with duck dung and limped towards Lin Lan and Mai Sui, learning from a beggar, "sister-in-law, do me a favor and give me a stutter."


    The two women ran to hide behind Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly and looked at Sanwang, full of disgust.


    After all, Sanwang didn''t dare to be wild with black dad. He didn''t have the courage to touch the tiger''s buttocks.


    Millet looked at their family so happy, filled with envy.


    Finally, Sanwang was stripped by Dawang and Erwang. He went to take a bath first, and was not allowed to use the bath bucket. He directly found a leeward corner to wash. After washing, he rolled the cloth sheet and carried it into the room.


    Dawang threw his clothes on the ground in disgust, "wash them yourself!"


    Lin Lan used to wash clothes in their family. Han Qingsong helped her when she was free. Later, in winter, when he couldn''t see his daughter-in-law getting involved, he let the children do it by themselves.


    So the ears of wheat wash themselves, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong wash together, four Wang by big Wang two Wang wash in turn.


    Now it''s Dawang''s turn.


    As a result, Sanwang had no clothes to wear, so he had to put on the cotton padded jacket that he gave Xiaowang as a coat. It was just like a seven point sleeve. It was funny to look at it.


    When eating Tangyuan, others think it is delicious. Although it''s broken and turned into glutinous rice skin and sesame soup, it''s sweet and glutinous. It''s good for them who have nothing good in the countryside.


    Lin Lan also picked a few good millet to take back to Han''s sister-in-law.


    Because Sanwang jokes about their cooking skills, he can only eat half a bowl of wheat, which is less than Xiaowang.


    Sanwang wants to resist, but he receives the dignified gaze from his father. He can only eat in silence.


    "The north wind blows ~ ~ the snowflakes float - I eat wowowotou, people eat yuanxiao ~ ~"


    Xiao Wang was almost choked by his teasing.


    Han Qingsong glances at Sanwang again, points to the door, and signals him not to eat, and goes to the penalty station.


    So Sanwang Wowotou had nothing to eat and stood at the door drinking.


    Lin Lan: "Sanwang, how can you suddenly become a three donkey after years of fighting? What do you do? You''re in debt! "


    Sanwang: "when it''s good, it''s called the third brother. When it''s bad, it''s called the third donkey. Ah, no dignity.

 Chapter 63

    As soon as the Lantern Festival is over, everyone is busy. When Lin Lan is busy with farming, she only runs a grass pinching class for girls, while the members wait for their leisure time.


    Where do you know that the county has issued an order saying that the whole country is engaged in publicity of commune civilization, and that the county hospital is also asked to come down for training. Regardless of the busy and idle farming, there is no time to squeeze the time, and publicity is needed to create conditions.


    At this time, many large brigades were in a dilemma, and there were also conflicts. The work was not easy to carry out. The cadres in charge of propaganda and the cadres in charge of production quarreled several times in order to fight for the members'' time.


    When he arrived at shanzui village, Dong Huaihua was also in a dilemma.


    She doesn''t dare to compete with the team leader. At most, she publicizes in the evening, but she cultivates in spring. She either works overtime or is very tired at night, so the propaganda can''t be carried out at all.


    This time, it''s not the same. Someone should supervise and record the number of people present. I wanted to make a fool of myself, but I couldn''t deal with the task.


    Dong Huaihua almost worried about white hair, looking for Lin Lan, "Lin Lan, what do you say?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "this is not easy to do? Before going to work, the team leaders should admonish and encourage the members to work hard. "


    Dong Huaihua: "but the captain will not publicize it?"


    "Let''s cheer for the team leader. If all the members are present, can the supervisor say that we are not propaganda?"


    "Well, that''s good." Dong Huaihua was full of energy. "Before going to work, I''m going to have a rest, smoke a bag of cigarettes and watch a program. Now that we''re finished, let''s sum up our strength. It''s wonderful. "


    Lin Lan bent his eyes: "spare time for entertainment."


    In this way, shanzui village solved the problem that it was impossible to carry out propaganda during the busy farming season, and the contradiction between propaganda cadres and production cadres was solved. It was soon rated as advanced by the commune, and sent people to study, and then popularized by the whole commune.


    After that, director Jia of the commune was invited to a meeting by the county to teach them the experience of Shanshui farm.


    Director Jia made a big splash and praised shanzui village with certificates and prizes.


    The prize is a pen worth five yuan. After Dong Huaihua got it, he gave it to Lin Lan. She found that although Lin Lan had never been to school and had many typos, she wrote with her left hand, but others studied hard and wrote well. She really admired Lin Lan. If it wasn''t for Lin Lan, how could she be rated as an advanced cadre.


    Because of this, the cadres of the brigade are more and more optimistic about Lin Lan. Although he is not a serious cadre, he has a good reputation among the cadres of the brigade.


    The girls'' publicity class she presided over also carried out well. Girls learned how to protect themselves while earning braid work.


    Although some girls were shy and embarrassed at first, they gradually found it very useful.


    In particular, if there are many boys in some families, the elder brother and younger brother are not particular about it, or they are not sensible and educated, and they have some bad behaviors towards their younger sister, they should try their best to correct them at this time.


    During the break, Lin Lan drank some Hawthorn water to moisten her throat.


    Cauliflower ran over and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, what you said is very good. I listen very well."


    Lin Lan smiles, "it''s good to be useful, and it''s not a waste of our breath."


    Cauliflower asked a few questions, chatted for a while, and then tried to find out where Lin Lan came up with this method, "other teams don''t pay attention to it, just let''s have a good team. It''s good to think about protecting us."


    Lin Lan looks at her.


    Cauliflower looks not beautiful, at most is pretty, now the skin is not very good, hair yellow, sparse. And now she makes a clever and sensible appearance, but her eyes are full of Lin Lan''s shrewdness, which makes Lin Lan have a strange feeling.


    Dong Huaihua heard: "the big boys who are naked all over the street, the smelly hooligans who peep at women going to the cottage all day, and the children who learn to speak, how vulgar they are. And young girls like you, who have never seen the world, are easily moved by a piece of candy. When we are elders, we should not pay more attention to it. "


    Dong Huaihua talked and expressed a lot of opinions, many of which were influenced by Lin Lan on weekdays.


    Lin Lan listens with a smile. Dong Huaihua looks more like a traveler than herself.


    Dong Huaihua is an advanced woman, and she can''t stand some bad habits such as son preference. She has the temperament of modern feminism.


    In addition, she had read books for several years and always went to learn to hold meetings. Speaking of words, it was a set.


    Besides the fact that the man is the director of the Public Security Bureau, Lin Lan consciously controls her learning, speaking and doing things. Therefore, her attitude towards children and life before and after drinking pesticides is not the same.


    Other people can only say that there will be a blessing in the future if you don''t die in a great disaster. They have figured it out.


    Cauliflower a pair of listen to very serious appearance, frequently nodded, thanks, said must listen well.


    Lin Lan said: "if there is a man who wants to bully you, don''t hold it back. Let''s talk about it. Let''s catch him."


    Cauliflower stares at Lin Lan, a pair of very like her adore her appearance, "Yi Yi, you''re right."


    Lin Lan: how can I become a teacher again? Please call me Mr. Lin.


    In order to show respect for the indigenous people, they would call the then master or grandfather, and some of them would call the children of the patriarch''s family grandfather. From this generation, there are great differences.


    Cauliflower''s surname is he, which is exactly the case.


    Cauliflower and Lin Lan said a few words, at this time Yan Yan came, she and Yan Yan left.


    Lin Lan had to pay attention to it. Although the other party is not the woman, just a little girl in the countryside, but her relationship with the woman, and the shrewdness in her eyes, also cause Lin Lan vigilance.


    However, only those who have been thieves for a thousand days, but not those who have been guarding against thieves for a thousand days, are not afraid to do well by themselves. After all, the other side is nothing special. What if they are just curious about the shrew who used to drink pesticide?


    ¡­¡­


    In February, although the ice and snow began to melt, it was cold in spring.


    When it''s cold in spring, many people have caught a cold. Lin Lan is also a little stuffy and dizzy. However, recently, many teams invited her, and she was not allowed to rest.


    That day, she was invited by the outside brigade to have a half day class. In the afternoon, she walked home along a canal.


    When I was walking, I heard someone working in front of me fell into the river.


    Lin Lan ran to have a look.


    It turned out that a woman fell into the river when she was working.


    Soon, someone reached up a woman with a hook. She was wet all over. The weather was cold and the river was icy. Her lips were purple and she was shivering all over. She was unconscious.


    Someone was controlling the water for her. The woman vomited some water, but she didn''t wake up.


    Lin Lan looked at the estimate is choking dizzy, so hurry to do artificial respiration.


    She pulled people aside and said that she was a teacher of the propaganda team. She knew something about first aid and asked people to get out of the way.


    When she was a graduate student in her previous life, she specially studied first aid courses. Later, as a volunteer, she participated in several disaster relief operations and accumulated some experience in first aid.


    She gave the woman artificial respiration, tired out of sweat, and finally woke the woman up. When the woman wakes up, she sprays a lot of water, but it sprays Lin Lan''s face and body.


    See the woman wake up, Lin Lan quickly up, let people carry her home.


    Everyone was busy with the woman and soon forgot her. Lin Lan felt the water on her face and went home.


    The evening breeze, chilly ice cool, Lin Lan before also out of a sweat, now a few sneezes in succession.


    After walking for a while, she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light, her eyes were dazzled, she was sweating, and she wanted to lie down and have a sleep.


    As she was walking, she was familiar with the figure of a man in front of her. She also thought about the young man''s handsome appearance.


    Then she looked at the man running towards her, and Lin Lan stood still, staring at him and smiling at him.


    Young man, handsome!


    She laughed: "little brother, I think you have a good face?"


    Han Qingsong


    He went forward to hold Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan''s brain is confused and still does not forget to tease him: "what are you doing? I have a husband!"


    Han Qingsong: "yes


    She hooked Han Qingsong''s neck, voice soft and coquettish, "third brother, I''m so dizzy."


    Han Qingsong strode to the village with her in his arms. "You have a fever." She had a low fever last night. When he hugged her, he felt warmer than before. If he wanted her to take some medicine, she had to say that she was in good health and had to resist it.


    As a result, she was a little dizzy in the morning, and she still went to work.


    Han Qingsong went to the Bureau today. Now they are busy with farming, so they have nothing to do. He arranges the work in the back, and plans to work in the brigade at home for some time to help Lin Lan earn points.


    It is an honor for cadres to go to the countryside to participate in agricultural labor, and no one will say that they are absent from work.


    From the leaders to the cadres of the brigade, they should be praised.


    After all, only those who evade labor, not those who work actively.


    When he got home, he found that Lin Lan was not there and went to the braid class of the brigade.


    Dong Huaihua said that Lin Lan was invited by the rear brigade and was expected to come back in the evening.


    He thought about it and wanted to look for it. But on the way, he saw that she was drunk and walked forward with deep and shallow feet, and her hair and front were still wet.


    He held her and frowned. Did she not recognize him just now? Or who do you think he is?


    I''m not happy.


    Forget it. She''s sick. Her eyes are confused. I can forgive her.


    Lin Lan because of fever, aching all over, can''t help but will make a hum and haw sound, rub ah rub in his arms.


    Han Qingsong touched her back with a big hand. Her padded jacket was cold, but her back was warm.


    He regretted not coming by bike again.


    On the road, it is necessary to cause countless baptism of sight. Han Qingsong does not change his face, does not squint, and ignores others. He takes her home directly. At home, Han Qingsong put her on the Kang and helped her undress.


    Lin Lan scared face all changed, "you, what do you do."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m sweating and wet. Take it off."


    Lin Lan quickly takes off her clothes. Han Qingsong takes a quilt to wrap her and takes her wet clothes down to air.


    "I''ll get the barefoot doctor." He''s going out.


    Lin Lan: "don''t call him. It''s useless. I have a cold and fever. Just give me analgin and sweat. "


    I don''t care what the medicine is.


    At this time, there is no specific medicine, fever is analgin, stomachache is oxytetracycline.


    Not even Dr. ibuprofen barefoot.


    Han Qingsong is still not at ease, to call the barefoot doctor.


    Barefoot doctor first asked Lin Lan what happened, to understand the details of her rescue, but also to explore the key points of artificial respiration, boast Lin Lan learn more than their own standards.


    Finally, he said the same as Lin Lan, "it''s OK, just boil a bowl of thick ginger soup. It''s a matter of life and death. Wealth depends on heaven. "


    "All right, you go." Han Qingsong sent the barefoot doctor out.


    The barefoot doctors in the village have very common medical skills. They can only read. Then they go to the county hospital for training and come back to see the headache and brain fever for a while.


    To be a doctor, one should have a good temper. At the beginning, because he was not warm or angry, the village recommended him.


    However, he is really not worried, no matter what things are slow, a look used to life and death, really make some patients'' families anxious and angry.


    Han Qingsong comes back, makes a fire, burns hot water, bakes clothes, boils ginger soup. When the water is hot, he turns on the towel and helps Lin Lan wipe her back.


    Lin Lan was well served, especially the other big hands were hot, like a constant temperature iron, except the palm and finger pulp were rough, there was no other problem.


    After wiping, Han Qingsong brought Jiang Tang to her and watched her drink.


    Lin Lan took a sip, "how spicy!"


    Han Qingsong took three pieces of rock candy and put one in her mouth.


    Lin Lan began to eat rock sugar, said with a smile: "cool drink, too hot."


    "Ginger soup is useful when it''s hot, but not when it''s cold." Han Qingsong gave her a symbolic blow, he also drank a mouthful, said not hot.


    Lin Lan looked at his lips, clearly red. Well, she began to teach him, "you don''t know, this too hot thing can''t eat, it will burn out esophageal cancer."


    Han Qingsong: "esophageal cancer?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "it''s a kind of disease, said the hospital doctor."


    Han Qingsong''s eyes were deep. "What did Dr. Yang say?"


    "No, old doctor Liu said it." Lin Lan laughs. You think I know Yang Pangpang, a doctor, and doctor Zhuang and Doctor Liu.


    After two words, ginger soup is not cold, and Lin Lan doesn''t like it.


    Han Qingsong took a look at her and took a drink. As soon as he stretched out his hand and clasped her chin, he fed her with his lips. Lin Lan didn''t have time to hide.


    Lin Lan: "don''t be childish!


    "... I''ll drink it myself."


    Han Qingsong just let her go and gave her a bowl to drink. Lin Lan never said it was hot or spicy again. She drank it in one breath and then put the rock sugar in her mouth.


    Han Qingsong covered her with a quilt and took the book away from her, "don''t read it."


    Lin Lan coquetry toward him: "then you read it to me."


    Lin Lan likes to hear him study. He has a straight line, cadence and low voice.


    It''s a common fault of people at this time. The pronunciation of many words is different.


    For example, when choosing, he always reads the fold, and Lin Lan starts a single cycle in her mind: "you choose to fold me, I choose to fold you, we choose to fold each other..." and then she starts to laugh.


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "don''t laugh."


    Her cheeks are bright red and her posture is lazy. Because she has a fever and her eyes are like drinking. He can''t say anything. He just looks at her and the atmosphere is a little ambiguous.


    At dusk, the light was dim, and her white face seemed to be smeared with rouge, more and more attractive as a flower.


    He couldn''t help feeling and hugging.


    Two people are tired of slant, outside ring the children rushed home footsteps.


    "Niang, Niang, you are so powerful!"


    Lin Lan quickly put on clothes, sit upright, let Han Qingsong away from her, lest the children say anything.


    Sanwang rushed in first, "Niang, someone really fell into the river. You fished it out. Why don''t you call me to save people? I... "


    Han Qingsong pulls him aside and tells him not to rush the cold wind to Lin Lan. He conveniently covers Lin Lan with the quilt.


    The children chirped and were surprised that Lin Lan saved the drowned woman.


    Lin Lan: "I didn''t get it, and they didn''t drown, they were in a coma."


    She didn''t expect that doctor barefoot had been publicized in the brigade at this moment. Although her medical skills were not very good, her mouth was very good.


    Lin Lan thinks he should be recruited into the propaganda team.


    Xiao Wang''s legs were short and he didn''t go up to the Kang. He was so anxious that he kept jumping. Da Wang picked him up and put it on the Kang.


    Xiao Wang takes off his shoes and goes forward to touch Lin Lan''s forehead. He also wants to stick it with his own forehead.


    Lin Lan stopped him, "don''t infect you."


    Maisui brings her softest handkerchief to Lin Lan, so as not to blow her nose too hard.


    Er Wang said: "Niang, you are more powerful than the barefoot doctor in our village. He will drink more hot water and soak his feet more. He will live and die and be rich."


    Everybody laughed at what he said.


    But Sanwang was worried and couldn''t get in. He asked, "what kind of breath do you know?"


    Barefoot doctor outside said vividly, especially Liu Chuncai curious questions, the two also simulated some.


    Sanwang watched it with relish and thought it was very interesting. Could it save people like this?


    No wonder his father likes it. He is saving his mother.


    He pressed Xiaowang on the Kang, imitated the appearance of artificial respiration, and gave Xiaowang a mouthful.


    Han Qingsong pulls Sanwang up and throws it aside.


    Xiaowang also quickly bah bah, "what do you eat, little third brother? It''s so bitter."


    Sanwang and naughty children competition, to see who dares to eat pepper, pepper these things, he naturally does not admit defeat, must be more than others.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s called artificial respiration. Don''t imitate it."


    Sanwang: "wow ~ ~" he''s going to press Xiaowang for artificial respiration. Xiaowang runs behind his father and hides.


    The children all asked Lin Lan where to learn, they were very curious.


    Lin Lan is ready.


    She said tactfully, "of course I learned it in the hospital. Didn''t you read the barefoot doctor''s manual? It''s up there. "


    Maisui wanted to find the book, but Dawang turned it out first and threw it on the Kang.


    Sanwang is about to turn over.


    Han Qingsong stretched out his hand: "bring it."


    Sanwang is forced by the authority of black father and passes it.


    Han Qingsong has read this book before. There are chapters on first aid, but there are also some knowledge about physiology and health. Some pictures are too straightforward, which will affect children. He then took out a wooden clip from the grass box on the windowsill, picked up the pile directly, and handed it to Erwang, "don''t look at the clamped part."


    Lin Lan: they are more curious if you do.


    Sure enough, several children are staring at the pile of clips, one by one eyes shining.


    Lin Lan hastened to explain: "the content of the publicity will also be said, you can''t read in advance."


    The children nodded obediently, only Sanwang''s eyes lit up.


    Lin Lan is afraid that the children''s curiosity will never end, so she will teach them well. She told them the essentials of artificial respiration, such as how to blow, how to press the chest, and so on. Let them know the principle and the key point. It''s for saving people. It''s a very serious thing, not just for fun, and it''s not a kiss like some people''s wishful thinking.


    After this explanation, several older children understand the principle, but they are not curious. On the contrary, they study hard, especially Sanwang.


    At night, she heard Han Qingsong ask, "who did you learn artificial respiration from?"


    Lin Lan thought of the male doctor who was a flower maniac to her classmates, "doctor."


    She studied first aid courses in her previous postgraduates. At that time, the doctor was a good-quality man with long legs, a handsome face and a strong voice. Her classmates studied very carefully. She was always chosen as a patient model. Although she had no real contact, she studied very carefully. Later, it has been practiced many times, and the rescue timely action standard has also been on the TV station.


    Ah, for such a long time, I don''t remember what the doctor looked like. I only remember his long legs, handsome face and voice.


    Of course, not as handsome as the third brother.


    She turned over and plunged into his arms. She also kissed the stubble on his chin and found a comfortable position to sleep.


    Han Qingsong hugs her and kisses her forehead. He feels relieved that the fever has subsided.


    As for mathematics, it''s also very simple.


    This is Han Qingping''s strict requirement. Unlike other teams, they don''t fool their children into reciting quotations or calculating work points.


    "Since the teacher said yes, I don''t mind." Lin Lan is certainly happy.


    In this way, when the college entrance examination is resumed, they will be able to take part in it. If they fail in the first exam, they are still young, and the next year is OK.


    It''s pleasant and simple to talk about a good child. They have a good talk.


    And then, inevitably, the other two kids.


    Use Xiaowang in the middle.


    Han Qingping said: "Xiaowang is a good boy, but his interest is also very obvious. He is only fascinated by art and music."


    Other lessons should be performed normally.


    Lin Lan is also very happy.


    Han Qingping doesn''t know much about these, so he doesn''t say much. Anyway, Xiaowang is still small.


    He still wants to talk about Dawang and Sanwang.


    At this time, Lin Lan had to listen and nodded frequently, "what the teacher said is right. The teacher only cares about education and doesn''t obey. It''s time to train and fight."


    Han Qingping: "Lin Lan, actually I''ll tell you, this child is not a problem of beating. If he doesn''t like to study, it''s useless for you to play. Anyway, Erwang maisui is so good at studying. It''s better to let the two families work, and you can lighten the burden. "


    According to the current people''s saying, it''s OK to provide a reading room at home, not to read all the books.


    After all, it''s expensive and not easy to go to school, so it''s necessary to keep a child by your side.


    Lin Lan does not stand in their own perspective for their own consideration, but to consider the future of children, naturally not the same.


    "Teacher, at least let them finish primary school." After primary school, I have learned the common words, and I will have no problem reading books and newspapers. As for what you like, study what you like.


    Seeing her insistence, Han Qingping knew that he could not persuade her, so he gave up.


    Han Qingping was very kind to Lin Lan and said with a smile: "in fact, Dawang and Sanwang are two good children, but they are not interested in learning. Although Dawang is indifferent to everyone every day, he never bullies others, and his classmates are convinced of him. As long as there is anything that needs to be judged by the referee, ask him and they will listen to what he says. Sanwang is mischievous and has a good nature. In addition to teasing girls who are good at learning, they don''t bully others, and they sincerely apologize for their mistakes. He is also active in working in school. Girls are not allowed to interfere in dirty work. In fact, his classmates like him very much. "


    It''s just that I can''t control myself if I''m full of energy. Besides, it''s a bit easy to show off.


    Han Qingping: "it doesn''t matter if the child is good and strong, but he''s a bit of a firecracker, and people will catch him at all. Others say that no one dares to eat Chinese prickly ash, so he grabs it and shows it to others. You said, "this child."


    Lin Lan: "if someone says that no one dares to eat poison, will he take it up and taste it? The three donkeys have to let his father take charge of him.


    Lin Lan is also a little worried, she is also feeling the stone across the river.


    Han Qingping also advised her that if she wanted to be quick, she would not be able to get angry. She had to take her time.


    "In the evening, I''ll discuss with his father and see how to manage him." Lin Lan Road.


    "Well, I''ll go." He drank the sugar water, ate two dates into his mouth, and then said goodbye to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan sent him.


    The children came back at more than three in the afternoon. Maisui and Erwang went home first.


    Sanwang leads Xiaowang with a bunch of flowers in his hand, and Dawang follows him with his schoolbag.


    As soon as he entered the house, Sanwang handed the bunch of disorderly flowers to maisui, "sister, I give it to you. I hope you are as beautiful as the flowers."


    Sanwang pursed his mouth and laughed unkindly.


    Wheat looked at the bunch of messy flowers, some dislike, but inside the jasmine is good, she pulled out, "just want a good."


    She put the flower on her nose to smell it. As a result, she saw an insect on it. She was also a farm girl. How could she be afraid of an insect? Naive Sanwang, don''t beat you!


    "Ah - worms!"


    Lin Lan said: "this season where there are insects ah, strange cold has not been long."


    Wheat ear: "Niang, really have." She took the bouquet to fight Sanwang, "beat you villain!"


    Lin Lan stares at Sanwang: "three donkeys, what are you doing?"


    Sanwang couldn''t help laughing, "cultivated land!"


    Wheat ear feints anger, "you roll to me, see I don''t hit silly you!"


    Lin Lan also said: "three donkeys, hurry to give your sister a blow, or you are not good."


    Sanwang did not run, immediately stopped, the buttock a pout, "hit it, don''t tired you."


    Look at him a face no skin appearance, wheat ear twist his ear, "the Lantern Festival falls in the circle, you forget, now again make a mistake."


    Sanwang immediately coaxed her with a smile, "I picked up a pile of insects. I brought them back to feed the chickens and laid eggs for you to eat an assembly." Then he took out a bag of tree leaves from his pocket and opened it all at once. The visual impact was still very shocking.


    Wheat ear: "three donkeys!"


    Sanwang has run to feed the chickens.


    Now he especially likes to tease the ears of wheat. He is happy to see the girls angry.


    Especially study well!


    He dreams of drawing a big duck egg for her on the 100 mark test paper of mizuhe, ha ha ha.


    See him smile so wretched, wheat ear clapped him, "you give me honest point."


    Lin Lan leads Erwang and maisui to cook.


    In early spring, the new vegetables have not been planted, and the hoard vegetables are almost eaten up. It''s time to be out of stock.


    Fortunately, last year, I planted spinach and leeks in the yard and garden, covered with grass, and now I just eat them.


    Spinach vermicelli, fried eggs with leeks, fried Chinese cabbage with fungus, plus other pickles, is also a very rich dinner.


    She forced Sanwang to make a fire for the wheat ear. Sanwang, like Dawang, didn''t like to do housework. To make a fire was to punish him.


    As a result, the boy was busy when he was burning. He drew a big beard on the stove with a burning stick. The old lady wore her hair in a bun. Lin Lan forced him to clean it and let him wash his clothes.


    Erwang: "mother! Don''t let him touch the soap


    Soap is precious at home. Let Sanwang wash his clothes once, but the clothes don''t have any dust. The soap is gone.


    Lin Lan also wants to think of it, let Sanwang pull it down quickly, "you go to shovel under the shed, clean out chicken manure and duck manure, pile compost, and then grow vegetables."


    Sanwang went there. He had to make the chickens fly and ducks jump. They all avoided him.


    Xiao Wang is playing the harmonica over there, practicing the music that Huo yuan taught him, playing skillfully and full of emotion, listening is enjoyment.


    Xiao Wang, with sharp ears, heard the sound of the bicycle and ran over, "Mom, your boyfriend is back."


    Lin Lan: "child, that''s your father. Later, he said that he came back, you know? Don''t mess with your third brother. "


    Xiao Wang heard Lin Lan say so, nodded, "mother, I remember, my father came back."


    Han Qingsong followed the cultivated land, also covered with soil. He directly took off his shoes and coat and came in.


    Lin Lan poured water for him to wash his face, and took his own towel for him to use.


    Han Qingsong washed in the basin and hung it on the rope.


    After dinner, the children did their homework and read books. Sanwang was also detained at home by her and was not allowed to go out in the wild.


    Sanwang can''t take Xiaowang out to go crazy. Xiaowang plays harmonica to chickens, ducks and Wangwang to comfort them that they are frightened by the third brother''s tossing.


    Lin Lan pulls Han Qingsong to Xijian to talk about Sanwang.


    This kid is getting more and more cross-country recently. She''s not afraid of being wild. After all, boys, old ladies in the countryside say that good things come out of boys. But Sanwang is still a bit serious.


    In Lin Lan''s opinion, when Sanwang was being mischievous, he was really a child of seven or eight years old, and even a dog didn''t like it. If Dawang hadn''t been staring at him, he might have been tossing about something.


    In any case, maisui Erwang, Xiaowang and Dawang, even if doubled, were not enough for him.


    He and Dawang don''t have the same way. Dawang goes out to do adult''s business and disdains being naughty as a child.


    Sanwang is not the same. He''s a serious boy. He''s just smarter than others, so he has more mischievous tricks.


    We didn''t see it last year, but after the new year, it''s already showing signs.


    For example, to scare the elder sister, to protect the younger brother.


    It''s a small thing to draw a wheat pad, put insects in it, and throw Xanthium sibiricum.


    The day before yesterday, Lin Lan watched him fool Xiaowang to wash his face and sink his face in the water. The boy was so suffocated that he didn''t take it out for a long time. Then he pretended to drown and made Xiao Wang cry.


    A few days ago, he made a kite and said he would take Xiaowang to fly a kite. As a result, they buried some of Xiaowang''s children in the soil, put on a corolla, and made mud all over them, saying that they were playing the game of marrying a daughter-in-law. For this matter, Lin Lan beat him twice with a broom. He was honest, but he was honest for two days. After two days, he relapsed.


    The key point is that he is not as sensible as Dawang. When he hits him, he either shouts pain or laughs, but he forgets when he looks back.


    So corporal punishment doesn''t seem to work that well for him.


    What she worried most was that Sanwang and Dawang came down in one continuous line, and they were strong.


    Dawang is brave and resourceful, but Sanwang is impulsive, especially not excited. Anyone who wants to say "I can XX, you certainly can''t", "no one dares to do this", "you certainly can''t", then he has to try.


    That''s why he died in his previous life!


    Lin Lan worried that he would suffer losses because of this in his life, so he had to teach him every day. But he went in one ear and out the other. He said it ten times and couldn''t hear it again.


    Lin Lan is very worried, although Dong Huaihua says that the child is still young, it''s good to be sensible when he is old. But she can''t wait for him to grow up. Once his character is stereotyped, it''s even harder to change.


    After all, it''s said to be old at the age of seven!


    She can''t wait for her son to have an accident to regret.


    After listening to her words, Han Qingsong nodded slightly and held her hand, "I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Lan said: "let him know what is right and what is wrong, and what can''t be done. Besides, we have to go to school and learn something. "


    What Lin Lan cares about most is that he can''t be stimulated. He is so brave that he has to change it. In addition, he is mischievous and active. He likes to provoke girls, so he has to change. Others who are short mouthed, jump up and down, and climb trees on the wall can take their time. Maybe they will be better if they are bigger.


    In the next few days, Han Qingsong still whistled for morning exercises. Sanwang didn''t have to hide, so he got up early to follow him.


    At the same time, Han Qingsong also made several separate regulations for Sanwang, asking maisui to write down and paste them on the door for daily control and supervision.


    First of all, no matter what you do, you should use your brain. You can''t let others show off when they are excited. You should think about whether it''s worth doing.


    Don''t blame your sister''s things at will, and don''t let other girls.


    Don''t take your brother to do bad things. Climbing trees, burying soil, jumping pits, playing with fire, binding, knives and other harmful things are not allowed.


    Mother''s rule is not allowed to say anything that is not good to hear, not to speak, not to do what mother doesn''t want to do.


    In class, teachers should learn at least half of what they say. Dawang supervises Erwang''s inspection.


    If you make one mistake, you can draw a conclusion one week. If you save up one word, you can clear up once. One is a whip.


    It''s not a crime, sister has the final say.


    Now Sanwang is honest.


    In the past, in front of the ears of wheat, the mouth kept pace with the wind up. Now, like the lock, if you can''t speak, you can''t speak. The ears of wheat are so happy that they have a stomachache.


    At the same time, Han Qingsong is more ruthless in his training. In addition to normal running, he also adds other events, such as skipping rope in the morning.


    Save him energetic, want to mischief all day, directly tired him to paralysis, school are wilting sleepy.


    Han Qingping''s evaluation: he would rather be honest when he is asleep than make trouble when he is awake.


    Lin Lan is relieved. It seems that the bear child still needs her father''s help. Han Qingsong says that it is more useful than her broom.


    Where to know when Qingming Festival, Sanwang is in trouble.

 Chapter 64

    When the regulations were first posted to the door, Sanwang felt uncomfortable. He always felt that something was wrong with his whole body. He had to go to see it from time to time.


    But he didn''t dare tear it off.


    Maisui even deliberately put his papers and homework on their Kang to see if he dares to scribble.


    Sanwang can''t help it. Anyway, the whip hasn''t been drawn yet, but the test paper is in front of him, which seems to provoke him: you dare not draw.


    He took the pen and wanted to draw a big change. As a result, he was held by Xiao Wang, "little third brother, no way."


    Sanwang took a breath and couldn''t help it.


    Xiao Wang: "Dad beat me!"


    Sanwang: "it hurts.


    forget it! Let you go!


    He took a hard look at the bright red mark and put away his pencil.


    Xiaowang immediately put the test paper of wheat ear away and put it on the North Kang, "little third brother is really good."


    Sanwang: "do you think I''m duck dog?


    In school, with Dawang staring at him, he can''t do anything out of the ordinary. In class, Sanwang can''t sit still, but Han Qingping is considerate of him. After half a class, he is asked to go out and help with some activities. It doesn''t matter.


    Let go of school, go home, do homework, eat and sleep. How could he be brother Sanwang in such a dull, boring and stereotyped life!


    If you don''t get the whip, it''s not your own! He couldn''t help it.


    "Niang, I see a lot of wild vegetables. Let me dig wild vegetables to feed ducks." Sanwang thought of a way to understand stuffy. Anyway, as long as he didn''t stay at home, he felt as if he had put a bridle on himself.


    Lin Lan had to tell him, "don''t do anything dangerous."


    The child has a problem. The items listed by his father may not be done, but the items not listed may be tried one by one.


    Xiao Wang, carrying his harmonica, also took a small shovel, "Niang, I dig vegetables with my third brother."


    As soon as Lin Lan saw her little son, she was soft hearted and gave him a kiss. "Xiao Wang, look at the little third brother. Don''t let him make mistakes, or you''ll be whipped like the big brother."


    Xiao Wang''s face was cold and he nodded solemnly, "mother, I remember!"


    There is Xiaowang staring, Sanwang has never made a mistake.


    Lin Lan is very happy. It''s not bad. It seems that she is going to relax.


    After a few days, tomorrow is Qingming Festival. Although the farm is busy, the festival will be celebrated. When eating cold food, the local custom is to roll out cakes.


    When she came back from work in the evening, Lin Lan made noodles. She mashed the juice with the tender Artemisia argyi cut by Dawang, added it to the flour to make some green dough, and rolled green cakes to make children laugh.


    If the dough is soft, you can roll it into a thin big round cake. You can put it on the pan or steam it in a big pot.


    Pancakes are full of toughness, soft and elastic teeth. They are good for both vegetables and eggs. They have a special sense of satisfaction. Adults and children like them.


    It''s all technical work. People who can roll can roll thin and even dough with a rolling pin. It won''t roll out. If it''s stuck, broken or uneven, it will be laughed at.


    It''s the same with shaozhuzi. The cake that can''t be burned is not well baked.


    Lin Lan''s rolling is very sharp. Erwang learned how to burn buns very quickly. After listening to his mother''s instructions, he basically mastered them.


    The pancakes have small marks, but they don''t paste, and they are well cooked. This is the best.


    Lin Lan kept praising him. For this handsome and polite second son, she has always been generous in praise, and can always boast. Let two Wang happy every day, never feel mother love little brother ignore themselves.


    She also rolled out a pot of steamed cakes and asked the wheat ears to help with the fire. She boiled more than ten eggs in the pot, and then she could eat the pancakes.


    Three Wang and small Wang hand in hand standing at the edge of the pot drooling, Lin Lan with a rolling pin to pull them aside, "you two have soil, don''t fall in the face


    The two brothers can be regarded as golden partners now. Xiaowang stares at Sanwang. Don''t be so naughty. Sanwang can''t find any autistic shadow of Xiaowang. But the two play with soil every day. They can''t wash their clothes. The soap costs a lot, and Erwang''s housekeeper thinks it''s hard.


    Seeing his mother''s disgust, Sanwang sighed and took Xiaowang to the courtyard duck pen to sit on the tree pier and watch the sunset.


    "Xiao Wang, I haven''t told you a secret."


    Xiao Wang stares at the big black and white eyes, a pair of ears.


    Sanwang: "in fact, you are my mother in exchange for two cakes, not your own."


    Xiao Wang''s face suddenly changed, and he was about to cry.


    At this time, there is no popular science about the origin of babies, and children are curious about how they came, and they always like to ask. Adults are annoyed and hard to say when they are asked, they will use the words of "you picked it up", "you got it in exchange for big cakes" and "you got it from the river" to perfunctory them.


    Children of their own make fun of other people''s children. As a result, children of seven or eight years old in the village feel that they have been picked up or exchanged.


    Generally, the younger children don''t pay attention, and the older ones don''t believe it. When they were only seven or eight years old, they were stubborn and convinced about this problem.


    Many people make fun of Sanwang, saying that maisui Erwang studies well, but if he doesn''t, he must have picked it up.


    Several times, he felt that he had picked it up. Now Xiaowang is despised, so he must have picked it up.


    Anyway, in his opinion, only his elder sister and second brother are born. They are never scolded or beaten. The elder brother may be born or picked up.


    Other children think it''s fun. They''re happy to say that. They think it''s so fun that they picked it up. Of course, I would have picked it up. When you meet a sensitive and delicate child, you may have to pack up your little baggage and go to find your own parents. Most of them are happy.


    But Xiaowang is not amusing. He believes in Sanwang and takes it seriously.


    Sanwang saw that he was going to cry, so he hugged him in his arms and touched his head to comfort him. "Don''t cry, there is a little third brother. I will treat you as my own love."


    He listened to other adults coax children like this. As far as learning is concerned, Xiao Wang leans on his arms and feels comforted.


    "Little three elder brothers, can that Niang not love me?"


    Sanwang: "of course, my mother loves you. She doesn''t scold you or beat you. She loves you the most."


    Xiao Wang thought about it. Although he was not born, his mother''s love was OK.


    Sanwang continued to deceive him: "don''t ask your mother. Adults don''t like children to know. If the child knows that he has picked it up, the adult will take the child back when he is angry. Do you want to be left? "


    Xiao Wang shook his head, saying that he didn''t know and couldn''t be carried back.


    Sanwang touched the little dog''s head with satisfaction and laughed with satisfaction.


    When Han Qingsong came back from work, he saw that Sanwang was holding Xiaowang. He looked like a brother. He thought that although the boy was naughty, he was very good to his brother.


    It seems that the intensive training has been very effective these days.


    Han Qingsong comes into the house, and Lin Lan asks him to cut some leeks and knock a few eggs. He can cook some pancakes and reward the children.


    Sanwang likes to eat leek and eggs. He has been working hard these days and should be rewarded.


    A big cake, spread the leek eggs, and then fold the cake in half. Take a bowl and roll it around. Tear off the irregular side of the noodles. It''s a regular semicircle. It''s fragrant and fresh.


    As a result, the children had a round stomach one by one, especially when Sanwang was full and his mouth was not full. Finally, he could only watch his father and brothers enjoy themselves.


    Lin Lan is funny to see him like that. In modern times, he is definitely a loyal fan of dawei.com.


    After dinner, the team leader yelled in the street with a trumpet, "tomorrow''s Tomb Sweeping Day, men will worship their ancestors early in the morning, and then go to work. Women and children have a day off, they can go to the front village and the back village to play swing. Women who don''t have a holiday have double work points! "


    This is the welfare of the brigade for women and children.


    It is said that new year''s Eve is a festival for men, and Tomb Sweeping Day is a festival for women. They play on swings, outings and play in groups.


    Han Yongfang doesn''t support making swings or anything. He''s not dangerous, and he delays his work. But the captain advised him to give the women a holiday and let them play. If they are willing to work, they can play. It''s nothing.


    When Han Yongfang heard this, he was not happy to have a holiday and let them play. Isn''t that a delay in work? He said to the team leader, "that''s double the number of working hours." in this way, more than half of the women will not rest.


    Captain: you are cunning!


    With Han Yongfang''s interference, most of the women choose to go to work. Some choose to work for half a day. The favored girl or the newly married daughter-in-law can rest all day and go to other villages to play swing together.


    Han Qingsong lets Lin Lan lead his daughter and little boy to play. He takes Dawang Erwang to earn points.


    "Once a year." He said.


    Lin Lan think also OK, with the daughter to play when the daughter''s day.


    Ears of wheat can be happy to hear, holding Lin Lan''s neck straight Circle, "Niang, you are so good."


    She turned to see Sanwang and Xiaowang standing side by side and looked up at her with admiration.


    Maisui was surprised and said, "ah, what are your eyes?"


    Sanwang sighed, touched Xiaowang''s head, and said in a tone that only Xiaowang understood.


    Xiaowang pursed his mouth, lowered his head and took Sanwang''s hand out.


    Lin Lan: "what''s going on?"?


    At night, when she washes her face and feet, she will wash Xiaowang as usual.


    Xiao Wang: "mother, I wash myself." Wash your own feet, try to show, let the mother like, will not be sent away.


    Lin Lan surprised: "Xiaowang grew up, but also their own feet."


    Sanwang immediately ran over, "Xiao Wang, I''ll wash it for you." After all, it''s natural. Let''s show it.


    See him so sensible, Lin Lan is more happy, touch the two children''s head, "the little third brother is great, will take care of the younger brother."


    Sanwang laughs. After washing Xiaowang''s feet, he wipes them with a cloth and holds Xiaowang on the Kang.


    Xiao Wang takes off his clothes obediently and looks at Lin Lan from time to time. If Lin Lan doesn''t look at him, he will be very disappointed. If Lin Lan looks at him, his eyes will shine, and then he will try to show himself to take off his clothes.


    Lin Lan saw Xiao Wang take off his clothes, slip into the bed, and went to kiss him, "it''s wonderful that the child can sleep by himself."


    Xiao Wang hesitated for a moment, not embracing Lin Lan''s neck, but holding her face in his small hand and rubbing his face against it.


    The third brother said that holding his neck would strangle people.


    Lin Lan sees him like this, the heart wants to melt, also return to rub to rub to rub, "Niang can like small prosperous.". Go to sleep. "


    Xiaowang smiles sweetly because of this sentence and lies obediently in bed waiting for his second brother.


    Pro Wan Xiaowang, Lin Lan went to touch Sanwang''s head and praised him for being sensible. However, he has always been a preserved egg. Lin Lan never kisses him like he kisses Xiaowang. After all, he is a big child, and she feels too numb.


    Lin Lan urges Da Wang to go to bed.


    Dawang is either going to school or going to work these days. When he has a little time, he thinks about practicing his slingshot and says less. Erwang and maisui read books when they have time and talk about things that other children are not interested in.


    When the children were all on the Kang, Lin Lan went to wash himself and went to the Kang.


    Han Qingsong came in from the main room, wiping his hair. He was surrounded by a white cloth bath towel, which Lin Lan stepped on with a sewing machine.


    Lin Lan pretends to read a book and looks at him quietly. Her short hair, long neck and beautiful clavicle extend to her powerful shoulders. With his movements, her arms swell and her beautiful muscle lines are pleasing to the eye.


    The most eye-catching thing is that he has perfect abdominal muscles and Mermaid line.


    She chuckled to herself.


    Han Qingsong saw that she had a military song in her hand. She didn''t know what to look at. Her face was flushed and she was still smiling.


    He closed the door, long legs on the Kang, close to her, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Lan: look at you!


    Such slender straight legs, in the end is how long ah.


    She leaned her leg against her.


    In his eyes, her legs are long and white, the visual effect is very attractive, especially associated with the feel


    He felt a little dry in his throat.


    But Lin Lan exclaimed: "do you think I''m fat?"


    She had a good Chinese New Year and didn''t work much. It seemed that she was really fat.


    Han Qingsong big hand cover up feel for a while, feel excellent, "feel just right." With the other hand.


    Lin Lan: "I can''t do it when I''m old. Look, there''s meat on my waist. I have to exercise well. Or I''ll follow you in the morning? "


    As soon as the words fell, she was pressed on the quilt.


    "Now let''s get moving." His voice was hoarse and his eyes were black.


    Lin Lan: "I think I''m quite thin!


    The next Qingming Day, Han Qingsong got up early and trained with the children. Then Erwang cooked with wheat ears, and Dawang took the two little ones out to break willow, pine and peach branches.


    First, they beat each room to one side. They called it gecko and poisonous insects to drive away evil spirits. Then they cut pine and cypress and put them on their hair. They said that they could prevent centipedes and other insects from drilling their ears. They were safe all year round. After cleaning up, the willow and peach branches will be inserted on the door, and a circle will be made for Wangwang to take.


    Sanwang looks serious and his voice is like an old man, "hum, if you don''t insert willows during the Qingming Festival, you will become a yellow dog when you die."


    Lin Lan: "she doesn''t understand idealism. She can''t teach it.


    Xiao Wang immediately yelled, "I don''t want to die and become a yellow dog."


    Maisui coaxed him quickly, "you''re just so good. You still have a hundred years to live."


    But children don''t understand the meaning of a hundred years. They just think that people will die. There is no difference between decades, hundreds of years and a few days. It''s terrible.


    He hugged Lin Lan''s leg, "Niang, I don''t want you to die."


    Lin Lan squatted down and pinched his face. "My mother won''t die. I have to wait for you to grow up so tall with my father..."


    "Then don''t die." Xiao Wang frowned.


    "That won''t happen. My mother, like that pomegranate tree, never dies." Lin Lan coaxed him.


    Xiao Wang looked at the vigorous pomegranate tree at home. Although it had not yet produced pomegranates, it grew very well. He was relieved.


    Lin Lan made some single pancake eggs, tied them with white thread, wrapped them in a clean bag and put them in her schoolbag. She took them to the swing at noon.


    Outside, Sanwang leads Xiaowang to the bottom of the gate, hiding from the adults to murmur to him about the impermanence of life and death.


    Sanwang is lively. He runs around. He knows many things. There is nothing in the village that he doesn''t know. Whose family gave birth to a child, whose child died a few days after birth, whose child was three or four years old, whose family


    He pulled Xiao Wang aside and brewed for a while. Just as he was about to say it, he was caught by Da Wang.


    Sanwang: "big brother, if you don''t pull your ear, you are still my big brother."


    Dawang hissed: "what are you muttering about?"


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "big brother, don''t pull your ear, you''ll become a donkey''s ear."


    Sanwang''s skin tends to be black again after raising all winter. If his ears are longer, they will be the same as black donkeys.


    Da Wang loosened his hand, but held San Wang''s shoulder. "Talk nonsense to Xiao Wang, I''ll smoke you."


    If you let him tell Xiao Wang what he died like that, I''m afraid the child can''t get out.


    Xiao Wang was still curious, "what do you want to say, little third brother? I''m listening


    Seeing him so clever, Sanwang thinks it''s easy to cheat. It''s hard not to cheat. I can''t help it!


    But under his elder brother''s obscene authority, he had to change his words, "I said that it''s not fun for us to play on the swing. We''d better dig wild vegetables, pick flowers and feed chickens with insects."


    How uncomfortable it is to be watched by my mother and sister on the swing.


    Xiao Wang wants to follow his mother.


    Sanwang: "let''s tie a rope to the tree over there, and we can swing."


    He went for a rope and tied it to the poplar outside the door.


    When Dawang saw that he was blind, he went to help. After he tied it up, it was also a swing.


    Xiao Wang is very happy, "play swing."


    Sanwang: "don''t go to the outside village. Hundreds of people can''t get a swing until midnight. Are you stupid. Besides, it''s all women. Let''s play with them, rotten feet. "


    Xiao Wang has no idea about hundreds of people queuing up, but his feet can''t rot! So I hesitated.


    Sanwang continued to work hard, "mother with her daughter, how can we have time to manage us? Let them both have a good time, so as not to be distracted and take care of us. "


    On hearing this, Xiao Wang nodded: "don''t drag your mother back."


    Sanwang touched his head, "good, three brothers take you to fly."


    After dinner, the men went to worship their ancestors and work. Lin Lan wanted to take maisui and the two little ones to play on the swing. Who knows Sanwang said that he would take his younger brother to dig wild vegetables instead of playing on the swing.


    Sanwang: "that swing is too big. Xiao Wang and I are afraid to play."


    Lin Lan: "mother holding it, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Wang: "I''m afraid."


    Lin Lan: "that Niang also does not go, let your elder sister and other sister-in-law go together."


    At this time, cauliflower, Yanyan and another girl came to see Lin Lan and maisui. They said happily, "Teacher Lin, maisui, let''s go and play on the swing."


    Qiantun is not far from them. It''s more than two miles away. It''s only ten minutes.


    Seeing them, Lin Lan is a little uneasy. She subconsciously wants to let the wheat ear stay away from Yan Yan. After all, the original female owner is the nemesis of maisui. What if the plot can''t be changed?


    Sanwang said: "mother, you and your sister go to play on the swing. We''ll just swing at home and not run around. "


    Xiaowang used to play on the street. Recently Sanwang took him out to dig wild vegetables and play. There was nothing wrong with him, so Lin Lan was not worried.


    "Well, let''s go on the swing." Lin Lan put down some food for the two children, let them hungry and thirsty to solve their own problems.


    Sanwang: "Niang, I''m not a child. I''ll take care of my younger brother." It''s natural!


    Lin Lan smiles, touches his head, kisses Xiaowang, "have fun at home."


    She led the little girls away.


    As soon as they left, Sanwang was just like liberation. There was always a feeling that my parents, brothers and sisters were not at home, and I was the Lao Tzu in charge of the family. I wanted to go to the room to uncover tile, fork my waist and shout a few times.


    Xiao Wang watched him running happily in the yard, wondering why he was so crazy.


    After running for several laps, Sanwang finally let off his excitement and didn''t go up to jiewa at home.


    They played for hours on swings and frogs - the car broke down and finally got tired of it.


    Sanwang led him to eat a piece of pancake and egg. He wiped his face attentively. Then he picked up the basket and shovel and said, "go, let''s gouge out the vegetables. I tell you, this family is supported by men like us, and it''s good for women to eat, drink and play


    ¡­¡­


    They gouged out a basket of wild vegetables and saw that the sun was still high. Sanwang said that he would take them to the river to wash them and take them home to dry so that they could chop them up for ducks to eat. He didn''t have to take them home to wash and waste water like his sister.


    In early March, although the river ice has melted, but the river is still icy, only the skin boys will not be afraid of the cold to play with water.


    Xiao Wang: "little third brother, my mother doesn''t let me play with water. It''s cold and cramps."


    Sanwang: "you wait up there. I''ll wash the wild vegetables."


    Xiao Wang still shook his head and didn''t let him down.


    Sanwang: "I''ll take off my shoes and wash wild vegetables instead of going into the water. My father dares to swim in winter. I''m his son. How dare I wash vegetables? "


    Xiao Wang thought about it. It seems that it is the same? And nodded, "just wash the dishes."


    Sanwang washed the wild vegetables and looked at the water. The spring water looks very soft and clear, reflecting the blue sky and white clouds. There are groups of white geese and ducks swimming in the water. Everything looks so beautiful.


    He didn''t know what it would feel like to go swimming. He didn''t get into the water for more than half a year. He felt itchy all over, as if there was something in the water to hook him up.


    He heard people say winter swimming on the radio, and his father also said that they organized soldiers'' winter swimming competition in winter.


    Aren''t they cold?


    Dad said that the water is actually hot in winter, isn''t it true?


    He couldn''t help taking off his socks and soaking his feet in the water! So cool, so cool, three more tanks! "


    What a frigid foot.


    Xiao Wang looked at his grinning face and giggled, "isn''t it cold?"


    Sanwang patted his chest, learning Yang Zirong''s posture, "your little third brother is a man from the forest and snow, how can he be cold?"


    At this time, several boys also gouged out vegetables to see that Sanwang dared to put his feet into the river. A child laughed and said, "you are not afraid of cold."


    Although Sanwang''s teeth trembled with cold, his mouth was hard: "it''s hot in the water, it''s not cold at all."


    He kicked the water on purpose.


    Hammer dragging a big nose, inhaled, "I dare."


    He also took off his shoes and ran down, put his feet in the water, "ow - how hot it is!" He was shivering with cold and his big nose was longer.


    In addition, some of the kids dare, some dare not. Even if they are frozen to death, they have to say that they are not cold, and they have to shout how hot they are.


    At this time, the two kids of Zhao Guilian''s family ran over happily and hissed: "what''s the bad foot? I bet none of you dare to go swimming!"

 Chapter 65

    Someone said to him, "happy, dare you?"


    Happiness complacent way: "I certainly dare, a few days ago I also under." Then he glanced at Sanwang contemptuously.


    Another one who came with him, named Dawei, said with a smile, "I saw with my own eyes that he was in the water and swam a lot." He also glanced at Sanwang and said, "I don''t think any of you dare!"


    Several children all shrink their heads. Although they want to show off their abilities, they also know that they can''t stand the cold water. Who dares to swim in the water.


    Silly!


    Happiness sniffed: "they certainly do not dare, Dawang that bastard do not dare, he will bully people, really have no ability."


    Sanwang was angry at what they said. He just thought that he couldn''t go into the water on such a cold day. If his parents knew, they would have to be whipped.


    And the feet are soaking there. It''s so cold that he doesn''t want to go into the water.


    But now happiness dares to scold his elder brother. Sanwang blows up immediately and says angrily, "you''re a jerk! Who said my brother didn''t dare? My father swims in the army in winter


    "Cut, brag." Happiness and Dawei don''t think so. They also swim in winter. A fool dares to go into the water in winter for fear that he won''t die of freezing?


    Happiness naturally does not believe, "your father dare we also did not see, casually he brags. We knew that Dawang didn''t dare. Anyway, he didn''t swim in winter. "


    Happiness is a few months younger than Dawang. When he was a child, he didn''t fight less. He didn''t win once. When he was ten years old, Dawang turned to conquer the older children and didn''t even bother to play with him. At the moment, Dawang goes down with the adults, but happiness is still picking up grass with the children.


    Now Dawang saw him and didn''t even have the desire to poke his finger.


    He was naturally unconvinced!


    I can''t beat Dawang. Seeing Dawang''s brother, I habitually want to bully him.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to fight. He didn''t have the courage to fight Dawang''s younger brother. Later, he would be implicated by himself, which is not worth the loss.


    But they all know that Sanwang is a firecracker. He has to face up and be hard spoken. He never complains to adults about his affairs, so he can''t help but want to bully and play with them. It''s good to have a mouth addiction.


    Lin Lan had a conflict with Han Qingfeng''s family before because of Xiuyun. Zhao Guixiang and Zhao Guilian didn''t say much bad things about Lin Lan. Sanwang also heard about it. Therefore, he doesn''t like happiness, and Dawei is a good friend of happiness. He is tired of house and Wu, but he doesn''t like happiness.


    He has to earn face for his elder brother. He must say he dares.


    Xiao Wang saw their dispute and wanted to come down to help Xiao San Ge.


    Sanwang: "Xiaowang, don''t come down on it. It''s slippery."


    Dawei said sarcastically, "you dare not!"


    Hammer a few children follow to coax, "three prosperous, you dare not?"


    Sanwang blurted out: "of course I dare!"


    Happiness and Dawei sneered at him, "don''t brag, you dare not."


    But Sanwang is eager to try. His father can do it. Why can''t he?


    The children coaxed him down to have a try.


    Happiness ran on him: "you dare to go down and try, take off your clothes quickly!"


    Sanwang waved to Xiaofu and Dawei, "don''t shout, take off your clothes and compare with each other!"


    Xiao Wang was so anxious on the bank that he said, "brother, home!"


    Happiness stares at him: "you shut up!"


    Sanwang: "Why are you yelling at my brother? Want to fight? "


    Dawei: "no one fights. Who doesn''t know that your father and your elder brother will bully others? Who dares to fight with you? We are afraid. " Dawang, that bastard, when his brother fights, he goes to beat his brother. Unfortunately, the brothers were not up to their expectations and couldn''t beat him. Later, the younger brother was beaten by his own brother. How uneconomic!


    Happiness: "yes, don''t look for your father and brother if you have the ability! I think you are afraid! "


    Sanwang: "who is afraid of the dog, come on, compare!" He began to undress.


    Xiao Wang''s face changed with fright! Go home


    Sanwang: "you wait for me up there and see how I can win them." He looked at the two: "undress!"


    Happiness: "I went down a few days ago."


    Dawei: "yes, he went down."


    Sanwang: "if you go on, you can go on? I didn''t see it. Take it off now! If you don''t dare to do it, you''re a egghead


    Happiness and Dawei looked at each other, nodded, "let you lose convinced, compare!"


    Happiness also provocative way: "if we win, you and Dawang is this --" he put up his thumb, and then made a ruthless Pui broken gesture, "loser, ha ha!"


    Sanwang was so angry that he tore off his cotton padded jacket and threw it on the basket. "Your mother is a loser! I won. You''re both losers! "


    Dawei waved his hand: "Hey, don''t fight. We don''t like to cry and tell our father and brother. That''s the only way to be a loser. "


    The children in Manchu village are not afraid of Dawang, and the men in Manchu village are not afraid of Han Qingsong, so fighting is absolutely not a fight.


    There is a child shouting: "I''ll count, you race!" One by one, they are so excited that they like to have a fight or a match.


    Xiao Wang cried, "little third brother, go home, go home!"


    "Look at your brother, it''s useless!" Dawei hissed. He knew Sanwang couldn''t stand it and wanted to stimulate him.


    When Sanwang heard that his younger brother was being scolded, he couldn''t bear it. He must compare the two counsellors.


    In summer, they often swim in the river, no matter they take fish or duck water, these two eggs are not his opponents. When the water is cold and the day is cold, they are even less likely to win.


    Sanwang is sure!


    Happiness also took off the cotton padded jacket, the wind was cold by the river, the wind was blowing, and a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared on the body.


    It''s so damn cold!


    Then the two quickly picked off their cotton padded trousers, happiness and Sanwang together stripped bare and side by side in the water.


    Sanwang: "Dawei! Hurry up


    Dawei: "if you two compare, I''ll count."


    Sanwang pointed at him: "you are a loser!"


    As soon as Dawei''s face changed, he wanted to kick Sanwang down: "don''t brag, it''s a win to swim to the opposite side and then swim back!" They are located in a narrow part of the river, 20 meters to the other bank.


    Sanwang: "I''ll accompany you to the end! Take off quickly, don''t dally


    Happiness is too cold to bear, "Da, Da, Da Wei, take off quickly!"


    Dawei also took off shivering. Damn, it''s so cold!


    Dawei was too cold to take care of so much. His teeth creaked and his whole body trembled. "Today... Today''s matter, no one can sue or tell the adults... Who wants to, if they say it, who..."


    Happiness then shouts: "who, who his father is a loser, his mother is a broken shoe, a family are forced to raise dogs!"


    Some children''s family adults speak vulgar, cursing at home all day, children learn everything. What''s more, Zhao Guilian and Zhao Guixiang are also famous dirty mouths in the village. Almost all the villagers are scolded by them behind their backs. Others walk in front of her and scold her for making waves. Others walk behind her and scold her for being furtive and unkind. If you want to go with her, she scolds others for being envious of her or looking down on her... If they cook earlier than her, they scold others for being hungry, they are born to eat, and they cook later than her, they are lazy to death


    With that, Dawei and Xingfu spit hard. It''s just a spit and a nail. No one can say it. Otherwise, the whole family is forced by dogs, and anyone can spit at him when they see it.


    Others spit, too.


    Xiaowang saw that the third brother didn''t listen to him. He was so anxious that he saved two small fists and tried his best to look into the river.


    Sanwang yelled: "count three, jump together."


    Happiness: "jump


    ¡°1¡­¡­2¡­¡­3¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Sanwang clenched his teeth, he jumped down.


    Happiness and Dawei bent down, dressed quickly, frozen to death, frozen to death his mother.


    The children were silly. "What are you two doing?"


    Xiaowang saw Sanwang jump down, and was so anxious that he began to cry that he wanted to go down to the river to see him


    Happiness: "I''ve been under water before, but I don''t use it now."


    Dawei: "stupid


    As soon as Sanwang entered the water, it was bitterly cold, especially when the wind blew. It was so cool that he could not help shivering and cackling. He quickly swam up, suddenly feel hot underwater, radio and dad did not cheat, really not so cold.


    He shouts to Xiaofu and Dawei, "you two bastards, you don''t mean what you say!"


    Happiness complacent way: "we can spit, who also can''t say go, who say go out who a son dog force raise!" He also patted Dawei: "you are so smart!" He pointed to Sanwang, "ha ha ha, fool!" They are not allowed to spit, but they have to jump into the river without spitting. Ha ha ha, stupid!


    Sanwang is going to explode.


    Dawei also called out: "you have to swim a circle to win, or not. I swam a lot that day. "


    Sanwang tugged at them, "I can swim in two circles! You two losers


    Sanwang felt that it was coldest when he didn''t move, so he swam. Sure enough, it was much hotter, which was quite interesting. He immediately like fish in water, want to swim two laps.


    Xiao Wang was so anxious on the bank that he asked the third brother to come up quickly.


    "Xiao Wang, don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine." Sanwang swam to the other bank. He didn''t catch the water for more than half a year, but he was suffocated. Now he felt like a fish in water. "It''s fun, you dare not! They''re all losers! "


    Happiness and Dawei are angry with him.


    On the other side, Sanwang began to travel back.


    The children on the bank were already admiring and shouting: "brother Sanwang, you are so powerful!"¡° As powerful as your big brother


    Sanwang is very proud.


    Happiness and Dawei look very ugly. They wanted to humiliate Sanwang and make him spit to ensure that they would not complain. How do you know that this boy is so bold and says to jump? Originally, they thought that they would not make a fool of themselves if they jumped down. They just watched the excitement.


    He actually swam around!


    Let three prosperous show off, two people are very chagrined.


    All of a sudden, they found that Sanwang in the water did not move. They held their legs and cried.


    Sanwang did not warm up on the water, which will suddenly come from the calf stomach pain, he realized that the leg cramps. Scared, he quickly pedaled to the shore to swim, the result is more and more pain, suddenly shrank into a ball into the water.


    Happiness gloated: "ha ha, he has cramps. It''s over


    As a result, after waiting for a while, Sanwang still didn''t move in the water, even the bubbles didn''t come out, and the children on the bank were scared.


    Xiao Wang was so scared that he cried. When he saw a long stick on the haystack beside him, he ran to drag one and tried to pull the third brother up with the stick.


    Dawei was also afraid and said in a hurry, "run, we don''t know anything."


    He took the lead to go ashore, carrying his own basket and running, followed by happiness. The other children were not big. They were scared to run away, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    At this time, Xiao Wang came down with a long stick. Just as he was about to go down the river bank, the group of children just rushed up.


    In the confusion, I don''t know who pushed him. Xiaowang fell down with a stick.


    There are wheat fields near the river, and now the members are planting spring fields, so there are no adults around, and naturally no one comes to help them in the first time.


    Sanwang is still struggling in the water. Suddenly, he hears the sound and struggles to get out of the water. He sees Xiaowang floating and sinking in the river.


    Xiao Wang struggled in the water for several times, but he poured a mouthful of water when he wanted to cry for help. Because the child didn''t know the nature of water, he choked and fainted after two times.


    He was dressed in a thick cotton padded jacket, filled with water, bubbling out, and his whole body began to sink.


    Three Wang scared soul son all want to fly, "small Wang!"


    He was so worried that he forgot his leg cramps. He swam desperately toward Xiaowang with one leg curled up and plopped. Finally, when he got to the front of him, he pulled Xiaowang''s padded jacket and pushed him to the bank.


    Thick cotton padded clothes filled with water, suddenly as heavy as a stone, in the water do not feel, to push off the surface of the water but need a lot of strength. Thanks to Xiao Wang no longer struggling, otherwise at this time to him to hold, two people all sink to the bottom.


    Sanwang leg cramp strength has been used up, anxious tears flow in the water, his leg pain is unconscious.


    "Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang..." he was shaking out of shape. Seeing that Xiao Wang closed his eyes and didn''t realize it, he was so anxious that he suddenly burst out and pushed Xiao Wang out of the water, and he quickly climbed up.


    Fortunately, the slope of the water was gentle. Although he had no strength, his upper body climbed out.


    Regardless of his cold, he quickly turned Xiaowang over and spit water face down.


    Fortunately, the drowning time was not long, he gave a few shots, "poof... Poof..." Xiao Wang vomited out like a pitcher.


    He vomited a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t wake up. It was like falling asleep. His teeth didn''t cackle and tremble.


    Sanwang felt cold from the inside to the outside, as if he had a hand holding his foot to pull it into the water. He thought of a drowned child in the village the year before last. The old people said that the drowned people wanted to find a ghost to replace them. If Xiao Wang died... He didn''t dare to think... If Xiao Wang drowned, he might as well drown himself.


    He burst into tears unconsciously, and it was over. If anything happened to Xiao Wang, it would be over. He was powerless and slipped into the water.


    When he was drowned, he suddenly thought of the artificial respiration taught by his mother!


    He quickly climbed out and learned how to give Xiao Wang artificial respiration. Fortunately, he was very interested in it at that time. He pestered Lin Lan and studied it very seriously. On weekdays, he also studied the simulation with a few leather boys. Now he let him save Xiao Wang by mistake.


    Xiao Wang woke up coughing.


    Sanwang''s heart plumped to the ground. He held him and cried.


    Xiaowang felt that his brother was holding him and was very happy: "little... Third brother, you, you are coming up... Great... I, I am so cold..."


    Sanwang felt more guilty and beat himself hard.


    At this time, Liu Guifa and a young man ran to the river and saw that half of Sanwang was in the water, while Xiaowang was wet by the water. Both of the children were alive.


    Liu Guifa was relieved and rushed down to pull Sanwang up.


    Sanwang: "Uncle... Send, send my brother... Home."


    Liu Guifa first took Xiaowang back and asked the young man to help send Sanwang.


    The young man quickly picked up Sanwang''s cotton padded jacket and pulled off the inner garment to wipe it for him. Who knew that Sanwang would plunge into the water again.


    Young man


    For a moment, saw Sanwang floating out again, hands save a pair of children''s glasses, a face like treasure.


    The young man quickly pulled Sanwang up, took his clothes to wipe water for him, and asked him to put on his cotton padded jacket first, then wipe his lower body and feet, and put on his cotton padded trousers.


    He saw that Sanwang''s leg was still curled up. Knowing that it was a cramp, he quickly grasped his foot and forced to stretch his hamstring.


    Sanwang cries in pain. Xiaowang wakes up and his brain turns around. His body feels painful.


    After so many times, his legs returned to normal.


    The young man looked at him and joked: "I didn''t expect to have cramps when I went into the water? Are you afraid of pain now? Isn''t it late? " What a bold and mischievous boy.


    Looking at Sanwang''s cotton padded jacket and trousers on the basket, the young man knew at a glance that the boy had gone into the water by himself, not by himself. He thought it was a cramp in his leg. His younger brother just fell down to save him. The stick in the river proved it.


    Think about it, the two children are really lucky. This boy has good water quality and can be made.


    Sanwang didn''t expect to be seen through at a glance. He felt very shameful. Thinking about what happened just now, he felt afraid. He drooped his head and lost his spirit.


    The young man put on his shoes again. "Since he dares to enter the water in cold weather, how can he not warm up?" He put his satchel back, picked up Sanwang with one arm, and then conveniently carried the basket of grass.


    Sanwang wants to go by himself, but he has no strength, so he has to thank humanity.


    Only then did he find out that the young people were not from his own village and did not know what to call brother or what.


    The young man said, "I''m not from your village. I''m from xuejiahe in the back."


    Sanwang said thank you, brother.


    The youth took a big step and sent home according to the path of Sanwang.


    My mother hasn''t come back yet.


    Liu Guifa had already put Xiaowang on the Kang. He took off his wet cotton padded clothes with great effort, dried them with a towel, and then spread out the quilt to cover Xiaowang.


    Although Xiao Wang was shivering with cold, he was conscious and grinned at San Wang, "my mother is right."


    Water cooling, cramps!


    Sanwang quickly takes off his shoes and goes to the Kang to comfort Xiaowang. However, he finds that Xiaowang is not afraid of laughing. On the contrary, he is so scared that he can''t speak.


    He hugged Xiao Wang tightly, and tears fell down like broken beads.


    Xiaowang happily fumbled for his harmonica, "fortunately, I didn''t carry it."


    Liu Guifa didn''t think so much about it. He just thought that Sanwang was scared when he fell into the water. "I have to ask a barefoot doctor for you to have a look."


    He said to the young man again, "this elder brother, please. Oh, by the way, the teacher you are looking for is their mother. Help me to look after the children, and I''ll go to see a doctor. " Without waiting for the young man to agree, Liu Guifa ran away in a hurry.


    When the young man heard that this was Lin Lan''s family, he was surprised to have a look. Then he fixed his eyes on Xiao Wang and San Wang, and said with a smile, "it''s really fate. Hello, my name is Xue Mingliang. A few days ago, your mother saved my mother. Today I''m here to thank you


    He took out the snacks he had brought for the two children.


    Sanwang let go of his brother and wiped his tears to talk. As a result, there was a stone blocking his throat, and he couldn''t wipe his tears dry.


    Seeing Sanwang, Xue Mingliang knew that he was scared so much that he praised him, "young man, you are good at water, but you certainly didn''t run before you went into the water. But you know that he is a good brother and deserves to be praised


    Sanwang sniffed, full of guilt and fear.


    Xiao Wang thanks Xue Mingming.


    "Are you not afraid?" Xue Mingliang said curiously


    Xiao Wang: "what are you afraid of?"


    Xue Mingming just wanted to say that he was afraid of death, but he felt that he should not say this to a child. He laughed and touched Xiao Wang''s head. "What a brave child."


    Xiao Wang choked and fainted after a while in the water. He didn''t feel anything else except cold and anxious. When he woke up, only Leng and his third brother held his impression, thinking that it was so good for him to finally come up, so he wasn''t afraid.


    For him, only his parents don''t want him.


    Now wake up, he quietly, not cry, but also holding Sanwang''s arm pat, comfort Sanwang: "little brother, don''t be afraid, I don''t tell parents, don''t be beaten."


    Sanwang cried more fiercely. He was really afraid.


    He hugged Xiao Wang. I was wrong. I will never try my best again

 Chapter 66

    Xue Ming Liang thought it was fun to see the two children, so he said, "keep warm. I''ll make some ginger soup for you."


    He saw that Lin Lan''s chopping boards and knives were placed neatly, and the green onion, ginger and garlic were also in the small basket beside him. He took them out and peeled them and sliced them. Then he started the fire and cooked the water to help boil the ginger soup.


    Is busy, Lin Lan with ears of wheat from the outside rushed back.


    As soon as she came in, she saw a handsome young man she didn''t know who was helping to set the fire. She was stunned.


    Xue Mingliang immediately got up and said to Lin Lan, "aunt, you don''t have to worry. The two brothers are OK."


    Lin Lan nodded to him, thinking that he was a brave young man in the village. He said thanks and went into the house to look after the children. She went to the Kang and held the two sons in her arms with the quilt. Just as she wanted to speak, tears came from her heart.


    Xiao Wang stretched out his hand to touch Lin Lan''s face. He felt cold all over, and didn''t move.


    "Mother, I''m fine."


    Lin Lan wiped her tears and choked, "it''s thawed and the river is very slippery. How can you two children go there to play?"


    She and maisui played outside for a while, and she didn''t know why she always felt that she was not happy and couldn''t lift her spirits. Maisui saw that she was not in the mood and said that she had better go home. There were too many people and there was no fun. She was in line. Cauliflower and Yanyan finally get the opportunity to play, naturally do not want to go home, strongly invite them to play more.


    Lin Lan was so flustered that she went to find a woman in the village and took the little girls home. She came back with the ears of wheat first.


    As a result, as soon as I entered the village, I met a child who said Xiaowang and Sanwang had fallen into the river. Liu GUI sent them to the rescue.


    As soon as they heard it, they ran home. Fortunately, the children were OK.


    Sanwang wanted to say something. He thought of spitting again. He couldn''t say it. He hesitated and listened to Xiaowang: "let''s wash the grass..."


    Xiao Wang played with him and accepted the rules of the older children: if you spit, you are not allowed to complain to adults. He is just a child, and doesn''t know the importance. He just thinks that if he can''t say it, he can''t say it. If he says it, his family will become the bad one. Moreover, he thought that he had bought them from big cakes, and the third brother had picked them up. If his parents knew that his brother was going to swim in the river, they would have to send them back. He doesn''t want to be sent back. He doesn''t want to leave his parents.


    Lin Lan heartache way: "silly child, at this time the water ice cold, how can go there to wash vegetables?"


    Maisui: "Sanwang, what''s the matter? Tell the truth!"


    Sanwang wants to tell the truth, but his throat is blocked by something, so he can''t open his mouth.


    He spat, and he didn''t want to be sent away.


    Xiao Wang: "mother, sister, my brother and I... Wash vegetables." He thought it was just washing the dishes. He didn''t lie, but when he was washing the dishes, the third brother went to the river by the way.


    Xiaowang never lies. Lin Lan and maisui believe it. Maisui is still a little guilty. If he cares about it, he will be in a mess, for fear that Sanwang will cause trouble.


    Lin Lan was relieved to see that the child had nothing to do. Then she thought of the young man who was burning the fire. She went to thank him and asked him to sit down and let the wheat ears burn and then boil ginger soup.


    Xue Mingming introduces himself and thanks again and again. Before his mother came, he didn''t see Lin Lan. He keeps saying that his son came home these two days and asked him to thank him personally.


    Lin Lan also feels good Qiao, "is really predestined relationship, what does not thank do not mention again, the matter that raises a finger will be like this."


    She also thanks Xue Mingliang to help save the child. Now she has believed that Liu Guifa and Xue Mingliang saw the two children accidentally fall down when they were washing vegetables.


    Seeing Sanwang''s appearance, Xue Mingliang naturally didn''t say much. He said with a smile, "my aunt also said I''d like to raise my hand." After a few words of chatting, he praised Sanwang, "like a brother, I''m not afraid of leg cramps in order to save my brother, and I haven''t forgotten to take out my glasses."


    Mai Sui cried and wiped his tears. "Sanwang, my sister will never scold you again."


    Sanwang''s head was even lower. Xiaowang touched his face and said, "little brother..."


    Sanwang began to shed tears again, Bata Bata hit on his hand.


    Lin Lan and Xue mingling exchanged greetings and left him for dinner.


    Xue Mingliang naturally refused. It''s good for him to meet at the door. There''s something at home, and it''s not good to disturb him all the time. "Aunt, you''re busy. I''ll go home first. I''ll visit you when I know the door. "


    Lin Lan will not keep him, after all, her son fell into the water, she did not mind entertaining guests, sent him out.


    Soon, Liu Guifa leads the barefoot doctor over. He thinks the same as Lin Lan. He is afraid that the child will fall into the river and be frightened. If he has a cold and a fever, he will be in trouble.


    Barefoot doctor looked at it and said slowly, "it''s OK, just don''t have a fever."


    Lin Lan some worry: "that in case of fever?"


    "If you have a fever, you should take half a tablet of analgin, but it''s not safe. You should be careful not to smoke it, don''t..."


    Lin Lan quickly interrupted him, barefoot doctor leisurely, like to use turning sentences, even if the words are right, but listen uncomfortable.


    Liu Guifa saw that he had nothing to do, so he took the barefoot doctor to leave first. "Qingsong, they are working in the southeast slope. It''s far away. I''ll tell him to get off work and go home early."


    He accompanied the barefoot doctor out and complained about him. He didn''t think he could speak. The doctor''s good-natured smile didn''t make him angry.


    After the ears of wheat have cooked the ginger soup, Lin Lan stirs two eggs and rushes them directly into the ginger soup. Then he adds a spoonful of sugar to make them drink while it''s hot.


    So drink sweat, drive away cold, also avoid cold. At this time, there was no special medicine, and the child mortality rate was high. She did not dare to relax at all.


    After drinking the ginger soup, Xiao Wang fell asleep in a daze. Sanwang kept his head down and didn''t say a word. His body was shaking and he was afraid.


    Lin Lan put him into his arms and said, "is it still cold?" She felt his forehead. Although it was warm and he didn''t have a fever, his temperature was a little higher. If you touch your hands and feet again, it''s not cold. It''s not like you have a fever.


    I guess I was scared.


    Lin Lan hugged him, touched his head, touched his back, hummed to him, let him relax and sleep for a while.


    Sanwang lies in Lin Lan''s arms and feels his mother''s pity and love. His tears are more fierce. He prays in his heart that he won''t be sent away.


    He felt that he should admit his mistake, but he was not sure if his mother would forgive him if she knew that he would jump into the river and make Xiaowang fall into the water. It''s nothing to beat him. The big deal is that the elder brother hurts for a few days, but he''s afraid of being driven out of the house.


    He felt guilty, remorseful, scared and flustered. He had to sleep silently for a while. He was too tired.


    Lin Lan thinks that the child is really scared. Sanwang seldom cries at ordinary times. At this moment, he is scared like a bird.


    Maisui: "Niang, please call my aunt." Xiuyunniang can call the soul.


    Although Lin Lan didn''t believe it, she didn''t care so much at the moment. With a more insurance mentality, she let Mai Sui shout.


    Xiuyunniang and maisui came quickly. She quickly stepped into the room and looked at the child. "It''s really a good child. There must be a blessing in the future."


    She asked Lin Lan to make a few pieces of burning paper, and for a bowl of millet, burning three sticks of incense, she called soul.


    Children in rural areas are easy to be scared. Every time they find someone who knows how to do it, they will ask for psychological comfort.


    After calling, Lin Lan, who doesn''t care, doesn''t know. Anyway, Sanwang finally falls asleep, and Xiaowang also sleeps soundly.


    Lin Lan and xiuyunniang talk, xiuyunniang comfort her don''t worry, get angry, children so big all skin, there are a few not skin ah.


    "Don''t say that such a big child accidentally fell into the river. For adults like us, many of them fell into the river. There are a lot of women washing clothes and members taking worms. "


    At the time of the great leap forward, the water conservancy brigade also dug a lot of canals, ditches, and wells in the fields, and there were no guardrails. During the summer flood season, the well is full of water. It''s frightening to see it green and blue. Sometimes when I walk on the edge, I step on it and fall. Some children and women who are working in the field with worms fall back two steps.


    Seeing that the child was sleeping soundly, xiuyunniang left home and went to work.


    Lin Lan on Kang guarding two children, Xiaowang OK, sleep soundly, not scared to have nightmares. Sanwang is not very steady, frowning, clenching his fist, shrinking into a ball, twitching from time to time, sweating his forehead. Lin Lan tried his forehead, but it was cold instead of fever.


    She let ear of wheat pour hot water, with a handkerchief twist to wipe his forehead, palm, foot, hot. Then he patted Sanwang gently to make him feel a little safe so as not to have nightmares.


    Sure enough, after shooting for a while, his body slowly recovered and he didn''t shiver so often.


    The ears of wheat also put more firewood in the kitchen pit to make the Kang warm, so that they could sleep more soundly.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the street outside, and someone was shouting: "it''s really bullying. I bully people by being the director of my family."


    Only Han Qingsong is the director of the village. Is this scolding her family? Lin Lan frowns, let wheat ear go out to see how to return a responsibility.


    When maisui came back, she was at a loss. "Niang, Zhao Guilian and Dawei Niang said that my elder brother bullied their children and had to kick them in the river."


    Lin Lan: "kick the river? Why? "


    She let maisui watch her brother at home. She went out to have a look. As soon as she went out, she saw two women crying outside. One was Zhao Guilian, and the other was from the village. She didn''t have much to do with her daily life.


    Dong Huaihua ran over, "Zhao Guilian, sun Aifeng, what are you doing? Shame or not


    The two women immediately ran to pull Dong Huaihua, "director, you can make a decision for me. The director''s family is very prosperous. He has to throw our children into the river."


    Dong Huaihua pulled out her arm and said, "what are you talking about? What are you throwing it into the river for? What did you do? "


    "Nothing." Zhao Guilian is crying. She is not tall but has a big voice. Another woman is her foil.


    Lin Lan immediately felt that something was wrong. Could it be that the two children fell into the river without washing vegetables?


    Ignoring the two women, she went to the place where Sanwang and Xiaowang fell into the water and found that there were many people standing there.


    Some people are shouting to go to the security director to solve the problem. Some people say that the security director and Lin Lan''s family are wearing a pair of trousers, and they are eccentric. They say that they will go to the team leader and branch secretary to judge. But the team leader and the party secretary took people to the southeast slope to cultivate land, and they had to come back in the evening.


    Seeing Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua coming, they immediately shut up and looked like they were watching.


    Lin Lan walked over and saw Dawang standing on the river. There were two and a half children sitting on the ground. They all looked about ten years old.


    Lin Lan: "Dawang, what are you doing?" Dawang never bullies a child, and she looks for someone bigger than him to fight with, so she thinks there must be something wrong.


    Dawang turned and looked at her. "It''s just the accounting."


    Dawang pointed to Dawei and happiness sitting on the ground and said coldly, "do you want to take off your clothes or do you want me to kick it?"


    He already knew the whole story, so he would not let the two losers go.


    When Dawang went to work, Zhu ran to tell him that Sanwang and Xiaowang had washed their vegetables in the river. After hearing the news, he didn''t rush home. He first asked what was the matter, and then went to ask the boy who usually played with Sanwang. With his understanding of Sanwang, he would never take his younger brother with him to wash vegetables honestly.


    He looked for the hammer first.


    When the hammer left the river, he was scared to death. When he happened to meet Liu Guifa, he told him that Sanwang would wash the vegetables into the river. At this moment, Dawang came to him and asked. He didn''t need to fight at all. As soon as he glared, he sucked his big nose and told him everything. Dawang''s deterrent power to him exceeded the constraint of spitting. He provoked happiness and Dawei and agreed to compete with three people. As a result, they didn''t go into the water and told Sanwang clearly.


    However, he didn''t know about Xiaowang''s falling into the water. He thought it might be to save Sanwang.


    Dawang went to find happiness and Dawei.


    The two are looking for each other. They are scared to death. They are asking if Sanwang is drowned. Later, they are relieved to hear that Liu Guifa has rescued them. They say that stinky boy is really lucky.


    As a result, he was blocked by Dawang on his way home.


    Dawang didn''t want to be polite to them. His peers were not children. When he went up, he kicked them to the ground.


    Two people also want to work together to subdue Dawang, but once they were not rivals, now Dawang means more, they are not enough to see.


    They didn''t admit it at first. They were kicked several times and then forced to the place where Sanwang fell into the water.


    They are just ignorant country goons. At most, they are a little slippery and not very smart. At that time, stimulating Sanwang was just trying to take advantage of their anger and didn''t think much about the consequences. At this moment, listening to Dawang''s words, he thought it was the boy of Sanwang who complained and couldn''t argue any more.


    Dawang saw that there was a stick in the water. He guessed that Xiaowang was trying to save his brother from falling into the water, but he didn''t think much about it. He asked them to fulfill their bets with Sanwang and jump down to swim for a while. Naturally, they refused, crying for mercy.


    As a result, he couldn''t fight and begged for mercy.


    "Wuwu..." to Dawang, the originally arrogant happiness and Dawei were all in a hurry.


    Dawei sobbed and muttered, "why don''t you go to my brother to settle accounts?" Don''t you mean my brother made a mistake and my brother was beaten?


    Dawang hissed, "how old are you?"


    Such a big man, enough to take responsibility, what brother to find?


    Happiness turned around and didn''t see his brothers and cousins. He was bullied by Dawang, but they didn''t come to support him. "Wuwu..." he cried very sad.


    Dawang slowly raised his feet, "to compete, why don''t you go down?"


    "No, brother Dawang, spare your life!" The two children hugged his leg and cried.


    Dawang kicked them on the ground with his feet, "count ten, take off your clothes and roll down, don''t you? Kick it down


    "Wuwu..." the cry became louder.


    Dawang: "1... 2..." he counted slowly, very evenly.


    "Father, mother, help The two children were crying, trying to run away.


    As soon as Xingfu got up and wanted to run, he was kicked to the ground by Dawang. Dawei thought that he couldn''t care about himself when he kicked Xingfu, so he ran in another direction. As a result, he was swept by Dawang and his dog bit the excrement, and his teeth began to bleed.


    They were so scared that they cried.


    The onlookers said all kinds of things, but they didn''t come forward to pull a fight. What''s the matter with pulling a fight? What''s the excitement after pulling?


    There are also two children''s uncles and relatives want to stand out for them, but Dawang stares back coldly, "do you want to go into the water for him?" The man was silent at once.


    Others accused him: "Dawang, why are you so overbearing? You can''t bully people."


    "Shut up if you don''t know!" Dawang impolitely blocked it back, leaving no sympathy at all. The man felt shameless, so he had to mutter that the son of the director''s family was bullying others, and he was amazing.


    Some people know what''s going on. They boast that Wang is a good brother. Why don''t they have such good fortune.


    "Time is up!" Dawang snorted coldly, but no matter they didn''t take off their cotton padded clothes, they kicked them down the river one by one.


    "Ah --" the two screamed, and they rolled down the river.


    Because the place where Dawang picked was steep, not the gentle bank, they fell into the river directly.


    The onlookers on the shore were shocked. How dare he? Originally, they thought that Dawang was just venting his anger, beating, scolding and scaring. Unexpectedly, it was true!


    Dawang, you are cruel!


    When Xingfu and Dawei fell into the water, they began to struggle. Although they could swim, it was cold and icy, and they were still wearing cotton padded clothes, as if there were countless hands to drag them to the bottom of the water.


    Zhao Guilian and sun Aifeng saw that their son was kicked down, lying on the bank, crying heartbroken, and cursing at random.


    Some of the onlookers are shouting to save people, some are looking for sticks, some are saying they want to go down to get people, but they don''t do it. After all, Dawang is watching, and they also want to see what the boy wants to do.


    Seeing that happiness and Dawei were struggling to sink, Dawang began to take off his clothes.


    He was wearing a jacket, a cotton padded jacket and an inner garment with many buttons. He untied them one by one, and then took them off together. He untied the waist of his trousers and took off his trousers. All he had was a pair of trousers.


    They found that the boy was really strong, young and full of tendons.


    They looked at Dawang, who was not afraid of the cold. He dived into the water and picked them up.


    They were not in a coma, but they were rescued. Their survival instinct made them want to flutter around the straw.


    However, Dawang slid away like a loach. Instead of being entangled by them, he pulled on one of them, banged off the button of his cotton padded jacket, then directly pulled off the other''s cotton padded jacket and threw it ashore. After pulling one, he pulled on the second one.


    Pants better to say, pull off the belt, the baggy pants will float down the water.


    Their trousers were not as like as two peas made by Lin Lan, and the belt was pulled open, and the trousers were gone, and the trousers were all naked. The two were bare and bare, exactly the same as before.


    They were about to die, but it was even colder. They were so frozen that they came to life and cried for help.


    "Ah - help... Freezing to death..."


    After getting rid of the shackles, they wake up and paddle to the shore.


    But Dawang grabbed them by the neck and pushed them further away.


    "Ah - dare not, dare not, spare my life..." they begged.


    Dawang doesn''t say a word. It''s no use begging for mercy. It''s no use discussing. He will finish what he sees.


    He kicked them forward and had to let them swim in the opposite direction. So he pushed and kicked, three people swam to the opposite side, and then kicked back.


    Half way when the two legs cramped, crying pain, beg for mercy, Dawang just like a cold iron man, indifferent.


    Looking at the two people struggling in the water and finally sinking to the bottom, the people on the shore yelled, "cramp, cramp!"¡° Don''t drown, don''t drown


    When Dawang saw that they would not float, he dragged them ashore one by one, leaving their lower body in the water and their upper body lying outside.


    He grabbed happiness and let him lie down. He punched him on his stomach and slapped him on his back. Happiness: "poof..." began to spray water. Then he made Dawei in the same way.


    When they wake up, he pulls another one onto the shore and throws it on the ground like a dead fish. Two legs are still cramped, curled up, how pitiful.


    Da Wang''s voice is colder than ice. "If you dare to gamble, you should dare to do it. Don''t be a wimp!"


    The onlookers were speechless.


    The air seems to have solidified, and the wind no longer blows.


    Brother Dawang, you are cruel, you are so cruel!

 Chapter 67

    Dawang picked up his cotton padded clothes and walked towards Lin Lan, not afraid of cold at all.


    Lin Lan looked at all cold, heartache is not bad, "son quickly put on clothes, cold weather don''t catch a cold." There are still two people lying on the Kang. She doesn''t want Dawang to catch a cold. This Qingming, cold weather, her three sons are under the water.


    Dawang: "it''s OK."


    He was wet, and he didn''t want to wet his clothes.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care what the two women cry behind. If she wants to complain, she goes to find the party secretary and the team leader. They don''t dare to make trouble at home, so she goes after Dawang''s house.


    At home, Dawang first changed his trousers, then wiped his body and hair, and then put on his clothes.


    When he came out, Lin Lan quickly handed him a bowl of egg water in ginger soup, "Dawang, don''t be so impulsive in the future. If you kick them, just kick them. Why do you go down by yourself?"


    Dawang finished drinking at one breath, the tip of his nose are out of crystal sweat, "I go down, they dare not come to beep."


    Lin Lan


    She remembered and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s not that easy.


    Dawang: "you are not angry." If you don''t get angry, you can say that.


    Lin Lan: "I don''t know. I''m angry." I''m not angry before I hear it. I''ll see what happens after I hear it.


    Dawang put his interrogation to the point. He and Han Qingsong are in the same way. They can finish two words and can''t speak three words. It''s good to express the meaning clearly in the most concise and dry language.


    To sum up, a group of children were excited to play and gambled to swim for a while. As a result, Sanwang was fooled by others. At last, his leg cramped and others ran away.


    As for Xiao Wang, he must have saved the third brother.


    Lin Lan a listen, immediately cold hands and feet, this Sanwang! I can''t hold my breath! He was so cold that he threw Xiaowang into the river.


    She was so angry that she picked up the broom and went into the room to beat her.


    But now Sanwang finally fell asleep, his face wrinkled and his body shrunk into a ball, shivering unconsciously in the quilt. Although the scar on his forehead was lighter, it was still an obvious crescent, and her heart softened again.


    If he talks back, evades and shirks responsibility, she will beat him up. Now he sleeps pitifully, and she can''t do it.


    Wait for him to wake up and teach him a lesson!


    She thought in this way, but her heart was flustered and afraid. It was as if she had been left in the bottomless abyss and sank down, but she didn''t know when she would sink to the end. She is most afraid that Sanwang can''t stand the fierce general, and can''t tolerate others'' stimulation and negation. When they provoke him, he will explode.


    He is also different from Dawang, Dawang is face-to-face dry, boxing to meat, hit each other convinced. He is through something to prove himself, and then let people stunned and convinced, this loss is mostly his own.


    Now the fart big child can''t bear it, so if you want to be brave, you can''t accept others'' negative provocation, you have to earn a victory.


    In his previous life, he was killed by lightning when he went swimming in the reservoir in a rainstorm.


    She thought that she was sure to change the miserable fate of the children''s previous lives. At this moment, she was so flustered and guilty.


    Just in case, just in case... He still made the same mistake. Lin Lan felt that he would rather never wear clothes and never pay for his feelings, so he would not be too sad to face the tragedy.


    She''s really scared.


    She is an optimistic and strong person, and she has never been afraid of anything, even if she has just worn a pile of bear children, a man who does not know the depth, and the best of the family.


    At this moment, she was really afraid that she had not changed their ending, and finally the family was still fragmented.


    If something happens to the children, even one of them, she thinks the sky will fall.


    Dawang saw Lin Lan standing there, motionless like wood, with empty eyes, red eyes, and white face. Her hands were tightly holding the broom, and her veins burst. Finally, her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    He took Lin Lan''s hand, took the broom out of her hand, and helped her to sit on the Kang.


    "It''s OK." He had a soft voice.


    Hearing his voice, Lin Lan''s eyes turned and looked at him.


    Dawang knew that she was frightened by Sanwang''s action and patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK."


    He looked outside. The ears of wheat were standing there crying and their eyes were swollen into peaches.


    Dawang: "you guard your mother. I''ll go to see dad and Erwang."


    Mai Sui nodded and took a comb to comb Lin Lan''s hair. Every time she felt uncomfortable, Lin Lan would comb her hair and sing.


    Not long after Dawang left the village, he met Han Qingsong and Erwang, who were rushing back.


    He kept up with Han Qingsong''s speed and reported the incident to the point.


    Han Qingsong didn''t say anything. He just walked home quickly. As soon as he entered the house, he began to untie the button. When he got to the Kang, he just took off his coat stained with soil.


    Maisui, watch him come back, get out of the way.


    Han Qingsong reaches out his hand and takes Lin Lan into his arms. He touches her back and says in a soft voice, "it''s OK."


    "Three elder brothers..." Lin Lan lies prone in his arms, has been falling heart all of a sudden was held back properly, she finally cried.


    In the face of her crying face, Han Qingsong''s heart is like being stabbed. He touches her hair and kisses the top of her hair. His voice is as soft as ever. "I''m not afraid of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Dawang winked at maisui and Erwang, and they left quietly, leaving space for their parents.


    Lin Lan soon calmed down.


    She was just frightened by her own wishful thinking and her negative emotions broke out. When she saw Han Qingsong, her heart was set. If she wants to be a strong mother, she can''t be so fragile. She believes that her child will grow up safely, and she also believes that she can break off Sanwang.


    She was afraid of the children''s jokes and wiped her tears, but she and Han Qingsong were the only ones in the room. Sanwang and Xiaowang were sleeping on the Kang. The other three children had disappeared, so she must have gone out.


    Her heart is very pleased, her children are sensible, Sanwang is also a good child, take a cut to gain wisdom, he will certainly know the wrong to change.


    Han Qingsong put his big hand on her back and wiped her tears with a towel.


    At this time, Dong Huaihua and other people''s voices sounded outside. Lin Lan hurriedly went out with Han Qingsong, and saw Dong Huaihua, Xiuyun, Han Dashao and other people coming together.


    They came to visit the children. They were from their own family and had a good relationship with each other. A total of many people came.


    Xiuyun sews two red pockets with big cock''s chicken clavicle, flat peach core and millet mixed with incense ash, which are used to make the two children feel frightened. Han Yongfang sent Qingyun a bunch of five emperors'' money, which is said to ward off evil spirits and help the children. There are also old women in the village who have been talking about things like touching children''s heads and taking care of their children.


    Now we should break the feudal superstition, and we should not let them mess with it. Therefore, we should not make it clear what they have committed and what they have done. However, the habit of the members who have been left behind in their lifetime can not be changed for a while, and they still mess with it when things happen.


    Everyone''s good intentions are accepted by Lin Lan, as long as they are harmless, scientific and superstitious, and can provide psychological comfort.


    She one by one with humanity thanks, in the heart also strange Zhao Guilian they actually did not come to make trouble.


    Dong Huaihua seemed to have too many people, so he quickly stopped, "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go home and cook, and the children have to rest." She was afraid that so many members would come to visit and disturb Lin Lan''s family to have a rest, so she quickly stepped forward to stop them. "Just when you feel it, director Han and Lin Lan remember everyone''s good."


    As soon as other people listen to it, they don''t bother and go to their own homes to cook dinner.


    Erwang and maisui boil a pot of millet porridge, hot rolling a good cake, convenient nutrition.


    Lin Lan has been watching the two children for fear that they will catch a cold and have a fever. Sanwang''s health is better. Xiaowang is small after all, and his resistance is much worse.


    Han Qingsong told her not to worry.


    Looking at his upright and calm manner, Lin Lanxin also settled down, remembering that those old people said that Han Qingsong was a soldier, who could keep his house and children safe.


    After studying Mao and Deng''s theory of materialism for more than 20 years, she couldn''t resist her children''s heart. She bowed to Han Qingsong by magic.


    Han Qingsong: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Lan coughed, "I pay homage to the earth grandfather, Kitchen God, Kang grandmother, and bless my child''s health."


    Han Qingsong: "the kitchen god is in the kitchen, the earth grandfather is on the ground, and the Kang grandmother is on the Kang. Are you shaking towards me?


    He put his hand in her hair and rubbed it twice. Before Lin Lan protested, he turned to touch the two children. Sanwang had no problem, but Xiaowang was a little feverish.


    He picked up Xiao Wang and went to the West.


    Lin Lan: "have a fever?"


    Han Qingsong: "No."


    Lin Lan knew that she had a fever, so she was worried.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s OK."


    Erwang and maisui also take Lin Lan''s barefoot doctor''s manual to see what''s the best way to reduce fever. It says that in addition to taking medicine, they can physically cool down and wipe their bodies with warm water.


    When the meal is ready, Dawang calls Sanwang to eat.


    Sanwang opened his eyes with a trance expression. When he saw Dawang, he looked very happy. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he thought of what happened before. After a sleep, he didn''t forget everything. His small face collapsed again and he almost didn''t dare to look at Dawang.


    Dawang looked at him and said nothing, "eat."


    Sanwang got up to put on his clothes, went down to the ground to put on his shoes, and then stood in front of the table with his head down to be disciplined.


    But no one came to ask him. Maisui told Erwang and his father about his bravery to save his younger brother. He praised Sanwang for being sensible and like a brother.


    Han Qingsong and Erwang didn''t expose him, and they didn''t say anything.


    Sanwang''s head was lower than before. He wanted to make it clear to his mother. At that time, he was afraid that he didn''t want to open his mouth. As a result, everyone in his family now thinks so, and he is even more ashamed.


    Xiao Wang was also woken up by Lin Lan for dinner. When he came down to see Sanwang standing there, he immediately ran over and took his hand and said happily, "little brother, you are not afraid."


    Sanwang glanced at him, his nose sour, more guilty.


    Xiao Wang said to Lin Lan: "Niang, the third brother saved me. I won''t be beaten."


    Lin Lan looked at him, touched his head, and didn''t speak.


    This is a lesson that has not yet been learned. If you make a big mistake, you must be beaten. This is Han Qingsong''s rule. Naturally, she does not question his authority as a father.


    Xiaowang is a little nervous. He didn''t betray his third brother. His parents should not know.


    He said to Han Qingsong, "Dad, don''t fight."


    Han Qingsong asked him to sit down for dinner and drink ginger soup after dinner.


    Xiaowang looked at this and that. He was a little worried and took Sanwang''s hand to eat.


    Sanwang dare not move.


    Lin Lan looked at Han Qingsong and said, "have a meal."


    Sanwang then rubbed himself to his seat and sat down. When he ate, he only ate his own porridge and nothing else. His action was slow and mechanical.


    Lin Lan see him so, and can''t help but love him, handed him a piece of cake roll eggs, and let him clip vegetables to eat.


    Sanwang lowered his head and ate in silence. He had no taste of anything. He wanted to be honest about his mistakes, but everyone ate, and he didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he had to wait until after dinner.


    At this moment, the deer that used to be in Dawang''s heart all went into his stomach and tossed about, making him sit still and eat tasteless. After half a bowl of porridge, he couldn''t eat it.


    Xiao Wang had a fever and didn''t understand it. When he ate, he wondered, "mother, why am I so cold and hot?"


    He raised his hands. "It''s cold here, it''s hot here."


    Lin Lan tried his forehead, the temperature is OK, let him drink porridge quickly on Kang lie.


    Xiaowang looks at Sanwang and thinks about whether Xiaosan will be beaten.


    Lin Lan sighed and took him to Xijian Kang. She covered Xiaowang with a quilt and told him a story. She told him not to sleep and to digest.


    Han Qingsong didn''t want to teach Sanwang a lesson. After dinner, he went to find coal and put it in the kitchen pit to burn it red. Then he put it in a tile pot and took it to the gate of the west room to make the temperature in the room higher.


    Dawang didn''t like to talk, but now he is more silent.


    Erwang discussed with maisui, "let''s boil ginger soup and then hot water to give Xiaowang a warm bath." First boil a small basin of thick ginger soup, then add some brown sugar to Sanwang Xiaowang.


    Lin Lan tries to feel that Xiao Wang is a little feverish. Han Qingsong''s temperature is high. She thinks it''s OK to try.


    Dawang went to the barefoot doctor and asked for a thermometer to measure Xiaowang. 38 ¡ã 5. As expected, he began to have a fever. After all, he is younger and weaker. He is easy to have a fever if he catches a cold. Moreover, when a child has a fever, he is easy to have a high fever. He should not be taken lightly.


    The preparations made by Erwang and maisui come in handy. They soak Xiaowang in warm water and drink ginger soup. The temperature begins to drop, but it starts to burn again in the middle of the night. Lin Lan gave him analgin, a third of which was prescribed by the barefoot doctor. The fever began to subside in half an hour, and it began to burn again an hour later.


    Xiao Wang was hot all over, burning hard. He wrinkled his face and groaned unconsciously.


    Lin Lan holds him in her arms, hoping to cool him down with her own temperature. Looking at the child so hard, she wants to get sick for him.


    The children didn''t sleep either, and they were all around at any time.


    At this moment, Sanwang has no chance to admit his mistake. He looks at Xiaowang burning confused and tears. He wants to have a fever for Xiaowang. Everyone is busy and no one talks to him. He shrinks himself into a ball and wants to hide in the crack of the wall.


    Lin Lan is so anxious that she wants Han Qingsong to take her and her children to the county overnight.


    Han Qingsong is much more calm, "it''s daybreak in the county, and there''s no way to burn on the road. I''d better wait until daybreak."


    Lin Lan is worried in the heart, blurts out a way: "you say you this when father, you how not anxious."


    Han Qingsong was stunned.


    Lin Lan said regret, quickly holding Han Qingsong''s hand, choked: "third brother, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper."


    Han Qingsong patted her, "it''s OK." How could he be angry? He would never be angry with her.


    Erwang and maisui look at each other and see their worries from each other''s eyes. Niang never loses her temper casually. She is very kind to her family, but she is so cruel to her father for Xiaowang''s sake. So Xiaowang really can''t do anything, otherwise, it''s estimated that there will be problems in his parents'' feelings and their family.


    Now Erwang thinks, "Niang, Xiuyun''s aunt, she can cupping and scraping, and she can also make wine bloodletting. Do you want her to give Xiaowang a try?"


    Lin Lan said, "I''ll invite her."


    Dawang went out first, and soon he invited Xiuyun Niang over.


    She didn''t sleep either. As soon as she heard someone calling, she immediately woke up, dressed and followed Dawang. They were all acquaintances, and there was no need to exchange greetings. She asked them to take the wine quickly, pour it into a bowl, light the fire, and immediately set off the blue flame.


    When the room was hot, she let Xiao Wang take off her clothes and put on a cloth sheet. Then she dipped her hands in the burning wine and quickly rubbed it on the child. First, she rubbed the armpits of the palms and feet, then the back and abdomen, and finally the chest.


    After rubbing half a bowl of wine all the time, the temperature stabilized and did not burn up again. After observing for another hour, Xiaowang was sweating and the temperature began to drop. There was no repetition in the second half of the night.


    Xiuyun Niang also asked, "the child has a fever, and the bone aches. It''s very empty. Let him have a good rest and drink some millet porridge and rotten noodle soup. "


    Lin Lan said to her, "sister-in-law, it''s better for me to see you as a barefoot doctor."


    Xiuyunniang: "don''t laugh at me. What can I do as an illiterate. I was also asked to train at the beginning, but those who didn''t pass the test were illiterate and unable to learn. Also pull cupping, scraping and massage for others. I can''t understand the needling and dispensing. " She told Lin Lan not to worry, the child is blessed, fever is good.


    Lin Lan also thought that she had to learn when she was free. When there was no special medicine, she didn''t panic.


    Seeing her leave, Lin Lan closed the door and went home.


    By this time, Xiao Wang had already got rid of his fever and was sleeping soundly.


    Lin Lan''s heart completely relaxed, this just can take care of a few children, so busy all night, they are very tired. She quickly said: "go to bed quickly. What are you doing here? It''s useless for you to worry."


    Erwang and maisui were very happy to see that Xiaowang''s fever had really subsided. They went back to Dongjian without delaying their parents'' rest.


    Dawang also carries Sanwang back. Sanwang sticks to the doorframe and refuses to walk. He takes an eye and looks at Xiaowang on the Kang.


    Lin Lan saw that Sanwang didn''t say a word that night. She was in a low mood and wilted like the eggplant beaten by frost. She had been busy before and Xiaowang didn''t take care of him. At this moment, I want to comfort him. After all, he is only an 8-year-old child. It''s not good to leave a shadow carelessly.


    She went over, took Sanwang''s hand and sat down in the hall, rubbing his head, "OK, Xiaowang is OK, don''t be afraid." She looks like Sanwang should be guilty, let him not be afraid, sleep well.


    Sanwang slightly lowered his head, did not dare to look at her, and did not want to go.


    Lin Lan thought that he might be worried about Xiao Wang and afraid of being beaten. He said with a smile, "go to bed quickly. My younger brother is fine, but mistakes must be punished. You don''t have to escape."


    He also told Dawang that if Sanwang had nightmares, he would pat him.


    Dawang nodded and took Sanwang away.


    When the children left, Lin Lan found that he had no strength all over. It was good to rest on the doorframe. She knew that she was just cranky. She was scared by excessive brain tonic, which indirectly made the children nervous. This is the same as Baidu. Once checked, it is a terminal disease, which can frighten people to death.


    Han Qingsong looked at her and took her to Kang. Lin Lan leaned in his arms. "I was scared to death every day." From Sanwang, Xiaowang fell into the water, to Dawang to settle accounts, and then Xiaowang had a fever, she felt overwhelmed. She took a deep breath and patted Han Qingsong on the chest. "Let''s sleep for a while, too tired."


    Han Qingsong didn''t move, just looked at her.


    Lin Lan felt that something was wrong with him. To his eyes, he could see the taste of grievance.


    Is he blaming her with his eyes?


    Lin Lan pursed her lips, put a kiss on his neck, and said softly, "third brother, I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future." Xiao Wang has nothing to do. She is relaxed. Her shadow and shackles are removed immediately. She is also in the mood to tease him.


    Han Qingsong clasps her and deepens the kiss. After a while, he puts her down and touches her again. The child is safe and sound. Then he turns around and hugs her to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Spring busy wait for no one, it is time to need labor, Han Qingsong said: "do not consider the consequences of unauthorized water, ten whip.". Run away from home, ten whip. Plus the previous five, a total of 25. Save my younger brother and make up for his mistakes. There are 15 left. "


    Erwang, maisui and Xiaowang all lined up at the door and watched, nervously.


    Xiao Wang began to cry, "little third brother..."


    Dawang: "those who make mistakes are beaten." That means you have to be beaten when you make a mistake, so don''t intercede. It''s useless. Dawang thinks it''s a long memory to fight. He''s a living example.


    Han Qingsong pinches the twigs and takes a look at Sanwang. Although he is small, he does not shiver.


    Erwang quickly finds a corncob for Sanwang to bite. Ah, it''s not long since he handed the corncob to his elder brother, but his third brother connected it. I don''t know who will be lucky to try this little whip next time.


    Don''t be yourself.


    "Pa pa pa..." the twigs were on the meat, and the sound was crisp and loud.


    At the beginning, Sanwang wanted to finish the fight and pull down quickly. As a result, he knew how painful it was!


    It really really hurts!


    Spare my life - I''ll never dare again!

 Chapter 68

    At the time of five lashes, Lin Lan was already very distressed. She bit her fingers and looked at Han Qingsong pitifully, hoping that he could have a look at himself.


    She didn''t dare to look at Sanwang''s ass.


    Dawang looks as usual, but Erwang and maisui are tearful. Xiaowang has tied Lin Lan''s leg and made Lin Lan''s trousers wet.


    Han Qingsong Yu Guang turns to Lin Lan''s pitiful appearance of weeping. Although he knows that she wants to make her heart ache, he still stops on the count of eight.


    Lin Lan knew that this was a signal to himself, and immediately said: "third brother, you can see that he has a good attitude when he admits his mistake, and the rest of you should remember that if you make a mistake again, you can double it!"


    After all, fighting is not the goal, but correcting is.


    Han Qingsong, holding the twigs, looks at her, hesitates for a moment, and then looks at Dawang.


    Dawang stepped forward.


    Han Qingsong handed the Vitex to him, "hold it!"


    Dawang: "he shook his hand with the twigs.


    Han Qingsong began to undress.


    Lin Lan and the children are confused. What are you doing?


    Han Qingsong took off his coat, bare arms, hands on the wall, looked at Sanwang one eye, "your mother loves you, but punishment must be counted, raise not godfather''s fault, the rest of me for you."


    Dawang: ''" I dare not smoke my father.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, third brother, don''t be like this. Dawang is still a child." How can he bear the shadow of whipping his father when he was so young?


    But she also knew that Han Qingsong was stubborn and would not change, so she rubbed her hands in a hurry.


    Han Qingsong: "there is no father and son in front of the military law. He carries it out on his behalf. That''s right." He turned to see Lin Lan, "or you come."


    Lin Lan: "I''m not willing to give up!


    He took off his clothes, and there were many scars on his strong body, big and small. She couldn''t help but go up and touch his relatives. She was willing to smoke.


    Sanwang began to cry again, sobbing, "hit me, hit me, I''m not afraid of pain..." the first time, he knew that he was wrong, remember, this life no longer dare, too painful, ah


    Dawang: "you''d better hit me." He never dares to beat his father. It will leave a shadow for a lifetime.


    Just as Han Qingyun came to see Xiaowang and Sanwang, he was stunned at the scene. "Third, third brother, third sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    When Lin Lan saw Han Qingyun coming, he was very happy: "Qingyun, you come!"


    Han Qingyun looked at her and wondered, sister-in-law, I know I''m pretty handsome now, you don''t have to look at me like that.


    Dawang busily shoves the twigs to Han Qingyun, feeling that they are hot potatoes.


    Han Qingyun is even more puzzled. What are you doing? How do you feel like you are in a den of thieves?


    Lin Lan explains to Han Qingyun.


    Han Qingyun is confused. What have I done? I just came to care about my nephew who fell into the water and ran away from home. How could he be forced to whip his boss? If I dare, I would be the director of the Public Security Bureau? God, why am I here?


    Look at his numbness, it''s better to be calm than Dawang.


    He quietly wants to give Dawang the twigs again. At this time, Han Qingsong urges: "don''t dawdle!"


    Dawang has gone away, just like no one else.


    "Pa" sound, Han Qingyun to hand, thinking of my special mother is also smoked Han director of the man, later see who still look down on you!


    A thorn came down. Han Qingsong''s muscles were tight, but his face was as usual. He didn''t even shake his body. "Didn''t he eat? Go on


    Han Qingyun: "third brother, you are forcing me! Don''t you know men can''t stand it?


    He''s going to do evil. Don''t you think you''re bullying people? I''m still a child. I''ll have nightmares.


    After seven lashes, Han Qingyun will not be able to transport power. He has already bled his back.


    This next Lin Lan more distressed, his son was beaten even if, how husband also was beaten? She angrily poked Sanwang a finger, "three donkeys, remember?"


    Sanwang already sobbed and hugged her, "Niang, I remember, I dare not again."


    Although Han Qingsong suffered seven lashes, his back began to bleed, but his brow didn''t wrinkle. He turned his head and looked at several children, his black eyes were awe inspiring. "Now you are children, and you have to be protected by your parents. When you grow up, you will have to be responsible for yourself. "


    The children answered loudly at once. Remember.


    Lin Lan wipes her tears and asks Han Qingsong to go into the room to apply the medicine.


    She looked at Sanwang''s little ass again. Ah, it''s terrible. After all, he is younger and his ass is smaller than that of Dawang. The thorn is the same thick. What''s more, black dad is black dad, and his men are absolutely merciless. Maybe they are even stronger because they are doing farm work these two days. So inevitably, there are overlapping whiplash marks and more bleeding points.


    Han Qingyun finished whipping and felt that his legs were soft, "third sister-in-law, I''m afraid."


    Lin Lan was amused by his tears for a smile, "don''t counsellor, help me to hold Sanwang in, don''t fall."


    Erwang''s ears of wheat went up to the Kang to prepare the cotton and the medicinal wine. They looked at each other. They once remembered that Dawang was served like this at that time. In a twinkling of an eye, it was Sanwang.


    Ah


    Who''s next? Don''t be yourself. Both of them shivered from each other''s eyes. They quickly looked away.


    Lin Lan first poured a basin of boiling water, soaked the clean cotton in it, took it out to Han Qingsong to wipe his back, and then applied purple medicine to stop bleeding and disinfection.


    Maisui and Erwang take Xiaowang to Sanwang.


    Han Qingyun looks at Han Qingsong''s bloody back and is very sorry. Originally, his hands are soft when he goes down with the first whip, and he doesn''t dare to use force at all. However, Han Qingsong feels that if his strength is small, he shouts that he doesn''t eat.


    "Third sister-in-law..." Han Qingyun looked at him apologetically. I was forced! Don''t hate me.


    Lin Lan: "Qingyun, thank you very much." She poured water for Han Qingyun.


    Han Qingyun takes it with both hands and looks at Lin Lan. Her skin is white and clean. She has just cried and has a bright red at the end of her eyes. Her beautiful appearance is even more gorgeous now.


    He couldn''t help exaggerating, "third brother, my sister-in-law is more and more handsome."


    People in the village are like this. Uncle and sister-in-law talk as little as possible. They will never chat and joke at will, but uncle and sister-in-law talk casually. What''s more, Han Qingyun always laughs and is close to Han Qingsong and Lin Lan. He compliments Lin Lan in front of Han Qingsong. He is very smooth.


    Lin Lan bent her eyes with a smile, "thank you, Qingyun. Your mouth is so sweet. Drink water."


    Han Qingsong glanced at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qingyun said, "I heard that my sister-in-law is looking for a child. I''ll come and ask." He scratched Sanwang''s head. "You boy, I''m more skinny than your uncle. When I was a child..." he remembered that he had been beaten more than Sanwang when he was a child, and he didn''t have a father to say that he was beaten for himself. He also had a big brother who was happy to see the fun and didn''t worry about things. It''s conceivable that he was beaten and heartbroken when he thought about it.


    Look at his expression, Lin Lan knows what''s going on. She smiles and continues to give Han Qingsong medicine. She is afraid that he will hurt her all the time.


    Han Qingsong: "if it doesn''t hurt, go ahead."


    Lin Lan gives him good medicine and helps Sanwang.


    Han Qingsong is afraid of getting his clothes dirty, so he talks to Han Qingyun naked.


    Sanwang is not as tolerant as Dawang. When the wound is killed by medicine and wine, he cries like a pig.


    Lin Lan is not angry at the moment, only heartache, "now know the pain, what to do in the future, first think about butt pain."


    "Niang, I think about it. I will never forget it in my life." Sanwang cried.


    Lin Lan also knows that we can''t just have a fight, and the follow-up brainwashing and strengthening still have to keep up. In fact, educating children is the same as inspiring and brainwashing subordinates. It should be sustained and strengthened. It can not be achieved overnight or once and for all.


    To strengthen the pain, forever, deeply branded in his mind.


    Dawang stood watching with his arms in his arms. Every day, he didn''t smile. No one else knew what he was thinking.


    Now he has a feeling that heroes are not lonely. Do you think it hurts the most when you fight? Too naive, double pain when smearing! When sleeping, sitting and lying, it hurts more! When the scab is sour, swollen, painful and itchy, it''s torture!


    However, Han Qingsong was beaten for his son, which touched Dawang a lot, and made him have such an idea in his heart: father''s love is like a mountain. Lin Lan is so gentle, especially when she loves her child and tears, it makes him feel like a mother''s love. Although he had never enjoyed his mother''s gentle treatment to his brother, he was satisfied when he could see it.


    He never knew that he was not good at words. He didn''t even bother to talk to their father. He could do this for his children.


    Look at those fathers in the village. It''s always reasonable to beat a child. Even when it''s raining, it''s idle to beat a child. Why bother about so many reasons?


    Han Qingsong said that "it''s a mistake not to raise a godfather". When he was a child, his parents could protect him. When he grew up, he broke the law and committed crimes, but no one could replace him. He had to live with himself.


    Dawang can''t help thinking about what happened before. At that time, he didn''t know his behavior was wrong, and he didn''t think those people were wrong. He thought a lot since he was beaten. All of a sudden, he couldn''t figure it out. First, he wanted to understand that those people were wrong and broke the law. Then he wanted to understand why he wanted to get close to them, why he couldn''t get close to them, and how he would avoid similar mistakes in the future.


    At the same time, he figured out a truth: those people''s behavior is wrong, but their craft is good. That is to say, technology is right. Bad people can learn their technology. The key is to learn for whom.


    He was much more open-minded when he thought about it.


    The most important thing is that now he feels his root, which gives him endless power all the time. This is a feeling he has never felt before.


    In the past, he thought he was floating, his father didn''t care, his mother didn''t love him, and his grandfather didn''t care. He was promising and nobody cared. Now his roots have been rooted. His parents'' home is the foundation, and his children are the branches. He is not afraid of how far and how high he grows up.


    With father''s love like mountain and mother''s love like water, this family is warm and progressive, which makes him feel that he should also be progressive.


    Therefore, he should think about what he wants to do.


    Lin Lan turns to see Da Wang frowning and standing there. She doesn''t know what the boy thinks all day. Anyway, she has no expression or tangled expression. She can''t see through this mother.


    She wants to forget, son big not from Niang, later let his daughter-in-law to guess, oneself don''t bother that thought, a cold face of Han Qingsong she can''t guess.


    She concentrated on Sanwang again.


    Xiaowang lay on Sanwang''s buttocks and blew, "Huhu, Huhu..."


    Three Wang sorry, "Xiao Wang, you play a harmonica to listen to me, I will not be so painful."


    Xiaowang a listen can help small three elder brother relieve pain, immediately ran to take over to start blowing.


    I don''t know what kind of music it is. Lin Lan had been stumbling and stumbling when he played it before, but in just two days, she had become skillful and mellow, ethereal and tactful. She could hear such a compassionate feeling of love.


    This child, after this event, has the sentiment and the breakthrough?


    She thinks it''s amazing that such a little child, who knows nothing, can get enlightenment from life?


    That''s great.


    The third brother was beaten for nothing.


    After playing a piece of music, everyone praised Xiao Wang for his good performance.


    Han Qingyun is even more shocked. He has seen Huo Yuan play harmonica. Although he is more skilled, he doesn''t know why. On the contrary, he thinks Xiaowang plays harmonica better. He didn''t understand music, but after listening to it, there was a warm current surging in his chest. There was something to gush out, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Want to cry!


    What a devil!


    Han Qingyun quickly pretended to spit and went out to wipe his tears. "Xiaowang, you can really blow!" I''m crying!


    Everyone laughed.


    Han Qingyun added: "sister-in-law, Xiao Wang is a little genius, teacher Huo said."


    Lin Lan and you Rongyan said, "that''s right. My children are wonderful. I want to buy him a piano in the future. " Remembering that her little friend had learned piano in her previous life, she wanted to learn it, but it was too expensive. She could only look at the piano and sighed. She felt that if Xiao Wang wanted to learn, she would give her full support.


    Maisui said, "Xiaowang''s painting is better than mine."


    Xiao Wang''s painting is naturally not as mature as the wheat ear''s lines, but his color matching and emotional expression are very unique to Lin Lan. In the picture of his family that he hasn''t finished, the rest of the people on it are still silhouetted, with only Sanwang''s face, but the evil spirit at the end of the brow and the corner of the eye is just like God.


    Xiao Wang stares at Wu Liu''s big eyes and looks at San Wang, "Xiao San Ge, are you better?"


    Sanwang stretched out a hand and hooked Xiaowang''s waist. "Brother Xiaowang, you are my life-saving benefactor."


    Maisui laughs. He presses the cotton ball. When he hurts him, maisui laughs: "you''re beaten and poor, right?"


    Lin Lan leisurely way: "he is right."


    If xiaowangneng can help him change his personality, he will not die miserably in this life, which is a good thing.


    Xiaowang held Sanwang''s head and said, "Xiaosan brother, what''s the benefactor of life-saving?"


    Three Wang saw Lin Lan one eye, did not dare to skin again: "is that I am dying, you saved me."


    Xiao Wang did not understand: "but you saved me."


    Lin Lan was afraid that Xiao Wang would continue to tangle, so he explained to him, "your little third brother has a problem of showing off his ability. If he doesn''t change it, when he was a child, he ate star anise diving, and when he was big, he would commit a crime. So you help the third brother to correct his problems, which is to save him


    Erwang added: "stealing needles when you are young, stealing gold when you grow up."


    Xiaowang understood and touched Sanwang''s head, "my little third brother won''t steal gold."


    Sanwang: "good brother.


    Lin Lan started the ideological education work at the right time, "Sanwang, do you know it''s wrong now?"


    Sanwang lay on the pillow, "I know."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Sanwang: "you shouldn''t go into the water."


    "Think again." Lin Lan looked at him, "just into the water? If you are as sure as your father and elder brother, will your mother not let you go into the water? "


    Sanwang took a look at her, "you shouldn''t try to get into the water."


    Lin Lan smiles, "if you know what''s wrong, you have to change it. Mother is not to let you into the water, mother is not to let you in order to show off. When you do something, you have to think about whether it''s worth doing. At any time, it''s not to try to compete with others. "


    She doesn''t want to let Sanwang have a shadow, and then she''ll be afraid when she sees the water. That doesn''t work either. She has to keep up with her.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, they are bad. They scold their father and elder brother. The younger brother is angry."


    Lin Lan: "my mother and father will find out about this. If someone insults you and has no way to reason with you, it''s meaningless for you to tell your parents or ask the cadres of the brigade to support you. You don''t need to fight bravely with others. "


    Sanwang said he knew.


    Lin Lan asked him: "you run away from home, is afraid of parents hit you, want to escape?"


    Sanwang lying on the pillow, chin pad on the back of the hand, "Niang, of course not, I''m not afraid of being beaten! I thought... My mother didn''t want me. "


    Lin Lan sneered, "you''re a little kid. You think it''s quite a lot. Do you think your parents don''t want you when you listen to people''s nonsense? "


    Sanwang was embarrassed to bury his head in the pillow. Now it''s really embarrassing to see, but at that time he really, really... Thought like this, and felt that the sky had fallen.


    Children are too little involved in the world, too little experience, trivial things, maybe other people''s words, a piece of cake, a toy, an exam, a class of homework, they think it''s over, the sky is falling.


    Lin Lan asked again: "do you still think it was picked up?"


    Sanwang peeps to see there. The elder brother still looks cold and stares at him. Erwang and maisui have the same expression that you say how stupid the silly brother is. Xiaowang giggles.


    He said in a loud voice, "no! I was wrong. I''m my own son. I didn''t pick it up, and Xiaowang didn''t trade for big cakes. "


    Xiaowang sweet smile, a hug Lin Lan''s thigh, "Niang, I''m not big cake in exchange for, I''m born."


    Lin Lan touched his head and said with a smile, "who can exchange a big cake for such a good child? Give me more." Han Qingyun, who has been talking with Han Qingsong over there, turns around and carries Xiaowang up, boasting: "I''ll take three big cakes."


    Everybody laughed.


    Han Qingsong looks at him. Han Qingyun touches his nose and puts his little nephew back on the Kang.


    Xiaowang and Sanwang face to face, happy way: "Xiaosan brother is not picked up, I''m not changed, we are biological, I''m so happy, so happy, I feel like flowering in my heart."


    Then he touched his heart and said, "it''s blooming."


    His childish words, which make people happy and sad, can''t help kissing him.


    Xiao Wang is really happy. After all, he is more dependent on Lin Lan than others, and more afraid that his parents don''t want him. He deeply believed that he was paid, but he didn''t want to leave home. He was willing to do anything to stay at home. Now I find that I didn''t pick it up! It''s natural! It''s parents'' children! The same as brother and sister!


    The heart is blooming!


    Sanwang felt very guilty and choked: "Xiao Wang, I''m sorry. I thought I picked it up. I''m afraid my parents don''t want me, so I said you picked it up."


    Elder brother and elder sister can''t deceive, they can''t deceive younger brother with themselves.


    Xiaowang big eyes smile, "it''s OK, I don''t know how happy I am, I''m not angry at all."


    Lin Lan gave him a kiss, "it''s a good girl."


    Maisui slapped Sanwang and said angrily, "we''ve all heard people joke that they picked it up, but no one believes it. It''s just you. Are you mad at my ghosts? And hide my shuttlecock, you villain. Do you know how long I''ve been sewing the shuttlecock? I lost it after playing for two days. My classmates still don''t believe me. They all say I''m stingy and I''ll play with them. If your second brother hadn''t testified to me, I would have been wronged. "


    Erwang: "this I testify, elder sister didn''t go home to complain, you boy escaped a beat."


    Lin Lan doesn''t know this, this bear boy! However, after this incident, maisui is more tolerant and affectionate towards Sanwang, and she is no longer worried about her brother-in-law''s future.


    Sanwang straight smile, admit the mistake attitude sincere, "sister Mai, I''m wrong, my brain water, inside the bang."


    Everyone laughed, and Lin Lan said, "what a stupid donkey! You''re so stupid. Who''s willing to pick it up if you''re not born? Nobody wants it on the road! What a good fight


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Sanwang also laughed sheepishly, scratched his head, and muttered to Xiaowang, "Xiaowang, you are the baby pimple that can''t be exchanged for big cakes. I lost it on the road and no one picked it up. Well, you are definitely born


    Xiaowang gave him a kiss, "we are all."


    Sanwang thought of something and immediately said, "Hey, I''ll tell you, I''ve learned artificial respiration." He also wants to press Xiaowang to do artificial respiration. As a result, he is pressed by Lin Lan and maisui together, and he also presses his buttocks with cotton balls, which makes him cry with pain.


    So the room was full of cheerful laughter.


    Han Qingsong has been talking to Han Qingyun, but his sight will sweep Lin Lan every two seconds.


    Now the house full of laughter, Lin Lan''s smile is more sweet, the children also put down the burden, one by one more happy and lively than before.


    These two days is a Sanwang silent, this less than half of the lively, coupled with Xiaowang sick, it is simply cold like an ice cellar.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t want to experience it again.


    Lin Lan saw the expression of Sanwang and Xiaowang, she was also relieved. She doesn''t want to break off the idea of what the child picked up in exchange for. She just wants the child to say it by herself. When he realized the truth, he was open-minded and would not think about it any more. In the future, even if people talked nonsense, he would not believe it.


    Moreover, she is afraid of Sanwang''s shadow because of falling into the water. Now, the boy''s psychological quality is not so fragile. She must learn a lesson after a fight, and will never be meaningless again.


    She said, "besides going into the water, did you realize another mistake?" Ideological and educational work can not be relaxed. After all, we are now engaged in propaganda and brainwashing.


    Sanwang: "you shouldn''t run away from home."


    Lin Lan: "running away from home is the surface, but the essence? We should see the essence through the phenomenon! "


    Sanwang scratched his hair. "Niang, I''ll use my brain in the future. I can''t just listen to what people say."


    Lin Lan happily smile, know to use the brain can''t show off. First let him know that his daily routine to strengthen brainwashing, we must let him develop a good habit of using his brain without impulse.


    She didn''t expect to be completely improved after a beating. The follow-up brainwashing work must keep up! Don''t talk about children, just talk about adults themselves. Is it easy to change a problem? How many people can cure procrastination?


    See the children admit their mistakes, have understood a little bit of truth, Lin Lan began to play emotional card.


    She said earnestly: "if you make a mistake the first time and the second time, your parents and teachers will remind you that if you make a mistake the third time, you must be beaten and have a long memory. But fire and water are merciless, and weapons have no eyes. Such things can hurt your life. You really can''t touch them once. "


    Several children nodded and were taught.


    At last, Lin Lan pressed the cotton coated with medicinal wine on his wound, "but I have to remember it well."


    Sanwang: "ah --" I''ve remembered it all my life!


    Sanwang''s whip injury looks serious, but Han Qingsong has a sense of propriety. It hurts, but he doesn''t leave any trauma. In addition, his child is getting better quickly. It''s Han Qingsong''s wound, because Han Qingyun is not professional, and the injury is more serious, but he is strong, his metabolism is fast, and he gets better quickly without touching water after taking medicine.


    After all, Lin Lan has taken care of Dawang before, and has read the barefoot doctor''s manual. She is also experienced. Careful care will not make their wounds inflamed.


    After dinner, take a break and listen to the radio.


    After this, the children are not only more sensible, but also have better feelings between them. In particular, maisui and Sanwang, although still bickering, are more humorous and less angry than before, which makes Lin Lan very happy.


    In order to comfort Sanwang''s injured ass, Xiaowang has been telling stories to it, hoping that it can get better soon.


    Sanwang: my brother has been talking to my ass all the time. He ignores me. My heart is stuffed.


    Han Qingsong: "go to bed early."


    Lin Lan busy added: "these two days are very tired ah, go to bed early." He dropped a sentence so hard that people who didn''t know him thought he was in a bad mood. Lin Lan can understand him, he is not in a good mood. Although there was no difference outside, the tenderness in his eyes would drown her!


    She gave him a very serious look, you are injured, can''t move!


    Han Qingsong said that this small injury is nothing, minor injury is not under the line of fire, this is not even injury.


    After washing, Xiao Wang went to the Kang. He had already stayed on the Kang in the east room to make out with his brothers. Now there are only two couples on the Kang in the west room, and he is pestering her.


    Lin Lan: "you are like this, can you!


    She showed the expression of doubt, then regretted, because she saw from his eyes... Don''t believe you try.


    Director Han is absolutely not waiting to show off his ability. Others are sure.


    Lin Lan is trembling, coquetry with him, "these two days very tired." First, the two sons fell into the water, and she was very anxious. Then, Xiaowang had a fever, and she was very anxious. Then, the bear child ran away from home, and she was worried about getting angry. Later, she was beaten, and she was very angry.


    Ah, it''s not easy for an old mother to do this day by day.


    Han Qingsong pinches her shoulder. He has a strong hand. Before he did, she began to frown. Now she knows how to make her comfortable.


    Lin Lan is kneaded by him to be comfortable, sleepy idea came, "laborious three elder brothers, do you side sleep at night?"


    Han Qingsong: "I can sleep with you all night."


    Lin Lan: "yes Would you like to talk seriously? I didn''t sleep well last night!


    However, she saw forbearance and excitement from his eyes, and she didn''t understand his ups and downs. Most people stay up all night, tired all day, and experienced mood ups and downs. Isn''t that very tired and sleepy?


    Did she have any misunderstanding about him?


    Han Qingsong looks at Lin Lan and stares at him. He also looks at her seriously and looks at her. He likes her very much because she is provocative first. But she insists on it for a while, and then she is seen by him. He doesn''t know why she blushes.


    Lin Lan hook his neck, toward him coquetry, "third brother ~ ~ I am so sleepy."


    Han Qingsong curved his mouth and kissed her, "sleep."


    "Wow, third brother, you laugh." Lin Lan is like discovering a new world.


    Han Qingsong: "do you want to celebrate?"


    Lin Lan second drill quilt, "Hu... Hu..."


    Lin Lan wished to sleep early and did not accidentally wake up in the middle of the night. The night breeze had the sweet smell of Wutong flowers, which made her feel as if he slept in a romantic cloud.

 Chapter 69

    Lin Lan wants Han Qingsong and Sanwang to rest for two days. After all, if they are injured, don''t go to work.


    Han Qingsong naturally refused. When he was in the army, he paid attention to minor injuries, but now he is not tired of working at home, so he naturally wants to earn points.


    Sanwang thought that when his elder brother had to go to school, he was naturally embarrassed to ask for leave. He had no face for making mistakes, so he limped to mow the grass and go to school.


    He was whipped and Dawang was whipped, but the treatment was different. Dawang was whipped and immediately upgraded to a man respected by the whole village, but Sanwang was teased.


    "Sanwang, why did you become lame? Can you still climb the tree? Why don''t we have a competition? "


    Sanwang ha ha, rolled his eyes, "do you want my brother to take you to fly?"


    Another adult joked, "Oh, Sanwang, didn''t you go to find your parents? Why did you come back and get lame? How did you do that? "


    Sanwang immediately stretched out his hand, "I''m not back to ask for an account. My parents said that you owe my family 200 yuan. When will you pay it back?"


    Sanwang, who has used his head, will never return on the road of biting others. All those who want to provoke him in the village, no matter whether they are adults or children, will go back.


    Those people complain to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan hasn''t got a chance to settle accounts with them. They still come to complain. Is it true that she is a shrew? So while mobilizing for work, he came to the scene to scold.


    "This propaganda is aimed at you adults. Don''t be so cheeky. Do you think that if you live and eat more food for decades, you will be great? Can you control your children at will? "


    The members don''t understand how captain Lin suddenly changed his style. Before, he used to promote with a smile and a gentle voice, which made people forget that she was a shrew. But today, she is so sharp that they think she is the same shrew.


    "Propagandist Lin, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with our children? " Someone asked.


    Lin Lan snorted, "Chang Fuyu, how do you mean to ask? How many children did you tell them that you picked them up, got them from the river, got them from big cakes and beggars? "


    Chang Fuyu didn''t think so. "You''re too serious. Everybody says that. It''s a joke. Who''s serious? "


    Lin Lan: "when you were a child, didn''t you take it seriously? How many years old do you feel more knowledgeable than your children? " She glanced at the crowd. "Wrong! Besides having to work in the field, what else can you do? Talking about your wife? Take advantage of big girl and little daughter-in-law by talking about meat? Why don''t you coax the kids? "


    Chang Fuyu''s face is purple. What''s the matter? He''s taking medicine. Did he offend her? Why did you catch him?


    Lin Lan waved to the children, "come on, let me ask you, how did you all come here? Who picked it up in exchange for it? "


    One by one, the children scrambled to say, "I picked it up!"¡° I was exchanged by my parents for half a bag of sorghum rice and a beggar! "¡° I... "


    The parents are very embarrassed, they just coax the children to play, everyone is like this, how can Lin Lan take it seriously? It''s not funny.


    Seeing that they were only annoyed and didn''t repent, Lin Lan said, "you are not as good as a child. The child will change if he knows it''s not good. When you were a child, you were teased like this, but you were not happy. Now you tease the child like this? " How confident are you that you love and love your children and make them stay away from home when they are not good to them?


    Either the son is superior to the daughter, or the youngest son and daughter are partial to each other. Few parents can treat them fairly. It''s hard to avoid favoring one over the other or beating and scolding them. The child will look forward to having a richer father and mother who love him more.


    Of course, even if the children of these families run away from home, they don''t take it seriously. They just think, "little boy, where can I go? Go out for a walk and come back when you have no land.


    After being publicized so seriously by Lin Lan for several days, the children in shanzui village finally know that they are not picked up, but born by their parents.


    Most adults are aware of their own mistakes and intentionally control not to say or to say less of these words to deceive children.


    This is good for most children, but for a small number of children, it also shattered their hopes. Because their parents are not good to them, they hope to have better parents to pick them up, now they know, never again.


    Lin Lan will tell them, "in addition to becoming a better self, there is no better one to pick you up."


    Facing the Loess and back to the sky, girls who can''t get out of shanzui village without studying don''t have to give them too much vision and hope. They should recognize the reality as much as possible, be down-to-earth, better protect themselves, and have a safe childhood.


    After all, the kind of girl with a vision is the easiest to be cheated. If the village bachelor says a few good words, gives them something to eat, or gives them a handkerchief, they can get close to them involuntarily, or even be cheated.


    Just during the propaganda period in shanzui village, there was also a case of missing children in the nearby brigade. It was nothing more than parents'' partiality and unfair punishment, and the children ran away quietly when they couldn''t stand it. These children will not have open-minded parents. When they go back, they will either be punished more severely or treated more coldly.


    So most of the girls in shanzui village are grateful to Lin Lan for the publicity.


    And Sanwang, who was whipped, was really miserable for a few days. After all, he was whipped eight times. He asked Dawang what to do when he felt numb, sore or itchy.


    Dawang said coldly, "another meal."


    Sanwang: "ha ha, ha ha. I''m really out of my mind. "


    Since Sanwang was alive and kicking again, the lively scene of the family has been restored. On the two days after the accident, Sanwang, like an angry little daughter-in-law, drooped his head and kept silent. The atmosphere of the family was also depressed. Maisui and Erwang felt that they didn''t look like a family. They especially hoped that they would return to their former appearance.


    Even if Sanwang is noisy, it''s better than being dumb.


    Now he is still happy, but no longer so naughty, we think, good!


    A few days later, Sanwang''s ass was almost as good as before. Just limp a few days, children easy to form a habit, even if it doesn''t hurt or habitually limp. Lin Lan told the family who saw who reminded him to help him to change the problem.


    After a spring rain as expensive as oil, shanzui village immediately entered the peak period of spring planting. There is a lack of water in spring. Once it rains, we have to rush planting, because planting crops is in time for the solar term. If it''s too late, the yield will be reduced a lot. The whole village, men, women, young and old, will go to battle together. Unless they can''t move, they will all help. Han Qingping also takes the students to help.


    Erwang and Dawang follow the adults, maisui and Sanwang and Xiaowang follow Mr. Han.


    Sanwang''s limp is not lazy, but also takes the initiative to help girls carry things. Although he was mischievous, he was popular in school, especially the two girls he had teased with insects and cocklebur. They couldn''t bear to see him beaten and offered to help him with his work.


    Of course, there are also skinny boys who laugh at Sanwang and provoke him when Dawang Erwang is not in front of him.


    "Sanwang, you''ve been broken. Ha ha."


    "Sanwang, I caught an insect. Do you dare to eat it?"


    Sanwang glanced at them. "Do you dare?"


    The child complacently said, "of course I dare. I don''t think you dare."


    Sanwang rolled his eyes and said, "I''ll see if you eat one?"


    The child pretended to open his mouth, holding a white insect in his hand to put it into his mouth, "you see, I dare, you dare not."


    With a wave of his hand, Sanwang sprawled on the boy''s elbow, and the big white bug flew directly into the boy''s throat.


    "Ah - ouch! Ouch He bent and buckled his throat.


    Sanwang: "Oh, what''s the matter with you? How can you really eat? I thought you just put on airs. You are really powerful. I admire you!" I''m not stupid. I''m just in the middle of something.


    Several girls laughed, "it''s time for you to look for trouble. I think Sanwang is a fool!"


    Maisui ordered the seeds on time. When he heard the news, he came to have a look. He also scolded the male classmate, "well, you want to eat worms so much. I''ll feed you a pot later."


    Sanwang: "elder sister, the insect takes back to feed the chicken to lay eggs, let him eat not white blind."


    Ears of wheat holding a smile, "now buttocks are good, how still lame lame lame, like flat mouth as ugly."


    Sanwang: "it''s itchy, sour and painful at the moment. It''s even worse. I can''t grasp it." He is now lame is not really painful, but because of itching, want to scratch and embarrassed, can only rely on the appearance of a limp to let pants rub solution itch¡° Sister, do you think adults are beaten the same as us? Does Dad dare not lie down and sleep at night, and can only lie down like me? "


    Children are curious about adults. They always feel that adults are strong and strong, not afraid of pain or fatigue. Han Qingsong, in particular, doesn''t even frown when he is whipped. If dad is like him, he has a very strange feeling.


    The ear of wheat poked his finger. "If you have the ability, ask yourself."


    Sanwang: "I can ask my mother."


    He looked at it. Lin Lan was ordering seeds over there. He was drinking water with Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang carries a military kettle on his back and is responsible for delivering water to them, shuttling in the field like a little bee.


    In a group of adults and children who are almost integrated with the loess land, Sanwang feels that his younger brother is as beautiful as the blue sky and white clouds over his head. He is so handsome!


    Since Xiaowang fell into the water, Sanwang habitually took his eyes every day to walk his brother, don''t lose the knock.


    It''s natural!


    Sanwang went to find Lin Lan and Xiaowang. Xiaowang immediately gave them the kettle. "Little brother, drink water."


    Lin Lan''s Hawthorn and red dates tea.


    Sanwang drank a small cup, "how sweet!"


    Lin Lan looked at him: "is it still painful? Why are you still lame? "


    Sanwang let Xiaowang block the opportunity to scratch his ass, "mother, does my father still hurt?"


    Lin Lan white his one eye, "you care a lot, why don''t you ask yourself."


    Sanwang, hehe, hehe.


    When he went back to work, he saw Yanyan and cauliflower waving to the ears of wheat. The ears of wheat were busy all the time.


    Sanwang saw, poked wheat ear: "sister, they are not our production team, how come here?"


    The ears of wheat looked over and saw that they waved to them, so they ran to have a look.


    Yanyan whispered: "maisui, you tell Mr. Lin that his mother and aunt are happy, and I want to find a secretary to tell you."


    Maisui said, "they''re still coming, aren''t they? It''s funny. Thank you. I''ll tell my mother


    Yanyan and cauliflower quietly go, wheat run back to tell Lin Lan.


    After hearing this, Lin Lan said, "don''t worry. Let them make trouble. Let''s see what the branch secretary says first." If they have the ability, they come to find themselves and Han Qingsong. If they don''t dare to fight, they go to the branch secretary to see how to adjust.


    Lin Lan or find Dong Huaihua, let her help to inquire. Soon after Dong Huaihua came back, she couldn''t help laughing with Lin Lan and said, "you say it''s also evil. Sanwang and Xiaowang have cramps one by one and fall into the river. It''s clear that they should be scared. But Dawei and happiness are so big that they are scared to death at the moment. "


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are OK now, but Dawei and Xingfu are.


    That day, after being kicked down the river and rescued by Dawang, Xingfu and Dawei were scared to urinate. After returning home, they also began to have a fever. But they are old after all. They are not as dangerous as Xiaowang. It''s almost good to take a pill for two days.


    The body is good, but the mental trauma is left behind. After all, they don''t have the mother Lin Lan can do psychological counseling.


    They have nightmares every night, just like a frightened bird. In the middle of the night, happiness suddenly jumped up and cried out, "brother Dawang, brother Dawang, spare your life, spare your life! I don''t dare any more! " Dawei was shivering and crying in his dream, "Uncle Dawang, forgive me, forgive me... I don''t dare any more."


    The first two days are tolerable, but how many days have they been? They are all well!


    The two families quietly invited people to take fright, call souls, prick needles, scraping and cupping... They tried all 18 tricks, but they were not good.


    Now it''s even worse. Happiness and Dawei dare not go out. They hear people say that he, Shuishui, Sanwang, Dawang and Xiaowang are not good.


    In the end, it gets worse and worse. I can''t hear a dog barking!


    To the old life, spring busy when all tired dog, they howl so much in the middle of the night, still let people sleep?


    The neighbors protested.


    How can this work!


    Zhao Guilian goes to her sister to cry. Zhao Guixiang cries with Han Qingfeng and Han Yonglu.


    She has been taking medicine, trying to find a way is not pregnant, and later some frustrated, think really can not hold one. But she would not take the children of her husband''s brother''s family. Her sister-in-law relationship is not good, and she is not willing to let her raise children for them, so she wants her own sister-in-law''s children. But if she''s too young and she''s impatient to bring her own, she''ll want someone who''s easy and sensible. Happiness is a sensible child since childhood. She is also a little cautious. When she was seven or eight years old, she often went to live with Zhao Guixiang.


    Zhao Guixiang has taken him as his son. If he has no children at the age of 40, he will take happiness over and marry him a daughter-in-law, so that his grandson is his own family.


    Where to know, happiness is scared to waste, where can she endure?


    Seeing that his nephew was so frightened, Zhao Guixiang did not dare to go out now. She was so angry that she slapped, "how can this work? We have to find them to judge."


    She took Zhao Guilian and went to find sun Aifeng, "how come they are all so cowardly, being bullied like this, and not complaining? Let''s go and find the Secretary to complain. "


    "Save it, the branch secretary won''t take care of it." But sun Aifeng did not dare. The branch secretary and director Han''s family had a good relationship, so they had to wear a pair of pants, so naturally they had to protect them.


    "Why are you so weak? If the branch secretary doesn''t care, go to the commune. If the commune doesn''t care, go to the county. If the county doesn''t care, I''ll go to the province! " Zhao Guixiang put down his bold words, "is there no one in your old Liu family? Dead? What about men? "


    Sun Aifeng''s mother-in-law Wu ran out, "why do you talk like this?"


    Zhao Guixiang: "how can I speak? I''m doing it for your good. Let''s just lose money for nothing. I''m afraid he won''t succeed? "


    Mrs. Wu is Yan Yan''s grandmother. She likes to make trouble in her daily life. She values her son over her daughter, and favors her grandson over her granddaughter. But she is an ordinary old lady after all. She''s OK in her home, but she doesn''t have the confidence to go out. Now that Zhao Guixiang takes the lead, she naturally wants to make trouble and support her grandson.


    "We Dawei was ruined. We didn''t dare to sleep at night. We were afraid to hear the dog barking all day..." now we are still incontinent. We pee our pants when we are afraid, but we are scared by Dawang, the king of hell.


    If it goes on like this, the child will be abandoned. Of course, we can''t give up.


    But their two sons, that is to say, calculated their own families, and put their parents'' prestige in front of their wives and children. When they went out of the house, they were laughing with everyone.


    You can''t count on them.


    When all the men went to work and were not at home, Zhao Guixiang took Zhao Guilian, sun Aifeng, Wu Pozi and other daughters-in-law of Wu Pozi.


    Yanniang Wu Caixian hesitated and refused to go.


    Mrs. Wu scolded her: "your nephew has been beaten. Can you be a lady?"


    Yan yanniang is in the way of face, so she wants to get together. In general, it''s like this in rural fights. The leading ones are mostly the supporters.


    Yan Yan heard the news, she ran back to pull her mother, "mother, you can''t go."


    Zhao Guixiang: "Oh, this is the elbow to turn out, I''m afraid it''s not the girl who doesn''t want to stay. I have a crush on Dawang."


    Yan Yan was blushed by her, "you, what are you talking about. It''s my brother. They''re wrong. You''re still making trouble. It''s not... "


    "Pa", Mrs. Wu slapped her granddaughter, "what? You son of a bitch, look for a fight. " Mrs. Wu didn''t want to lose face in front of Zhao Guixiang.


    Yan Yan was beaten and cried.


    Cauliflower ran over and pulled Yanyan out, hiding in a low voice: "are you stupid? If you want to be a good man, you have to go to others. How can you be beaten here? "


    But Yanyan didn''t want to sell her favor. She cried, "it''s my brother. They''re wrong. How can they go to make trouble with others? What a shame."


    "Shame can''t be on you. You don''t care about them. Let them go. Isn''t it better for your grandmother and your brother to suffer? " Cauliflower advised her.


    Yanyan still can''t turn around.


    Cauliflower said: "if you don''t let Dawei suffer, can you still let him bully you with happiness? Do you want to be happy''s daughter-in-law at the age of 15? "


    Yan Yan shakes her head in fright, "I don''t want to!"


    "Then it''s over? You listen to me. I''m doing it for you. Dawei and happiness have offended the Han family. They have no good fruit to eat. In the future, they will have bad luck, and you will be better. "


    Yan Yan thought about it and nodded, but she still thought it was not good, so she wanted to report a letter to Mai Sui quietly.


    Cauliflower knew what she meant and said with a smile, "that''s right. Let others know when you are in favor. Let''s go and let''s go together. "


    So there was the scene that Yanyan told the ears of wheat.


    Zhao Guixiang led a group of women to complain. They didn''t believe Liu Guifa, so they went to the party secretary and the team leader.


    But at this time, they are all busy with their work. Although Han Yongfang is a branch secretary, he is not divorced from work. Where can he have time to entertain them?


    Seeing Zhao Guixiang''s aggressive manner, Han Yongfang tightened her brows and said in a gruff voice, "I have something to say when I go to work!"


    Zhao Guixiang is full of strength to sue Lin Lan. Suddenly, he is hanging like this. It''s like carrying two shells and suddenly dumbing down.


    The team leader also pulled his face, "I don''t know when to farm. I don''t know if I have time to break with you. I''ll talk about it later."


    Han Yongfang glanced at them, "which production team are they from? Is the production leader a dead man? Are they done? If you delay planting the crops, you''ll give me a damn deduction! "


    When Zhao Guixiang saw that Han Yongfang deliberately ignored her, he was very angry. She began to sing in her voice: "the branch secretary of shanzui village is protecting the bad elements. It''s very important for the officials to protect each other."


    She has the same tone as singing and crying, which makes the working members'' scalp explode.


    Han Yongfang was on fire at that time. He grabbed the whip from the captain''s waist and rushed to Zhao Guixiang with a loud noise.


    Seeing this, Zhao Guixiang ran at once, howling as he ran: "the branch secretary is beating people, the branch secretary is beating people!"


    The captain urged Han Yongfang.


    He understood the party secretary''s temper and cooperated with him all his life. Although Han Yongfang was overbearing, he never bent the law for personal gain or at the expense of others and himself. Other party secretaries worked all day to find a way to get benefits, but he went down with him day by day and never lazy. But he is really overbearing. As long as he sets the rules, he will not recognize anyone who violates them.


    The rule in the village is that when the farmers are busy, everything is based on planting and harvesting, because if they can''t grow, they can''t grow, and everyone has to go hungry.


    And some people are selfish, don''t want the overall situation, just think about their own little bullshit.


    When you make such a fuss, the whole village''s crops are delayed, and then the whole village''s population will not have enough food to go hungry?


    Therefore, Han Yongfang is particularly disgusted with these troublemakers and wants to kill them directly.


    At last, Han Qingsong rushed over when he heard the news. He advised Han Yongfang not to be angry. "If necessary, let the Public Security Bureau send someone to come."


    Zhao Guixiang yelled: "what public security bureau? Don''t you cover up everything? Han Qingyun doesn''t listen to you? That Luo Haicheng won''t listen to you? Who dares not listen to you? "


    Han Qingsong was too lazy to look at her and said coldly: "originally, I thought this was a child''s mischievous behavior. Each family could manage the child well. But you make me feel that it''s not that simple. Let''s get off work in the evening and have a meeting with the brigade. "


    Listen to Han Qingsong say so, Han Yongfang snorted, "it''s dark, everyone hurry to eat, 7:30 team meeting!"


    Then he left in a huff.


    Zhao Guixiang and others see Han Qingsong say that they have a meeting to confront each other in the evening. They hop around and pull their heads, hoping to give Han Qingsong a cruel answer. Maybe I''ll take this director off!


    Han Yonglu pretends not to know, but also allows his son Han Qingfeng not to manage.


    In the afternoon, before work, Lin Lan asked maisui to take Sanwang Xiaowang home to cook, boil Wowotou cake, fry a dish and stew a pickle. It''s very simple. In this way, other people will eat when they get home, instead of waiting until seven or eight o''clock as some people do.


    Lin Lan is living a comfortable life these days. Although she is tired from work, she can make her own propaganda and earn her work points and food. Han Qingsong takes her salary and goes home to earn her work points. Now all the five children are worried.


    She didn''t want to be blocked by someone. She just cleaned up Sanwang and made time to settle accounts with the parents! Bear children have bear parents!


    Time is up, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong take their children to the brigade, just like taking a group of boy scouts.


    She originally wanted maisui to lead Xiaowang to sleep at home. After all, he didn''t know much about it. Besides, he usually went to bed at eight o''clock, and now he didn''t know what time to toss, which delayed the child''s sleep.


    But Xiao Wang must follow him, because he said, "let''s fight together." He felt a sense of war surging in his chest. Although he didn''t know what it was, he wanted to go with his parents.


    Sanwang took his hand and howled as he walked in front of him. "Diao Deyi, what''s his heart?"


    As long as he is not drunk, he can remember no more than five lines.


    Xiao Wang giggled.


    They don''t feel nervous at all. Instead, they seem to be scouts!


    To the brigade, Zhao Guixiang and others have been blocked there, Wuwu magnificent, a face arrogant.


    She sneered: "being an official is great. It''s a big face to have so many people waiting for you!"


    Lin Lan: "I bought a watch last year."

 Chapter 70

    Zhao Guixiang: "what did you say?"


    Lin Lan smiles: "I say you don''t know the time without a watch. It''s excusable." She raised her wrist and made a gesture. It was picked from Han Jinyu''s hand. She had a sense of accomplishment.


    Zhao Guilian and Mrs. Wu also rushed over, and they chattered like a thousand ducks in the poultry market.


    People who have no culture, no quality and are self righteous are always like this. Even if they are low, they can find some superiority in others, and then they begin to quarrel endlessly, hoping to trample on each other.


    But Han Yonglu and Han Qingfeng didn''t come. Lin Lan thought it might be because she wanted to let go of their mother-in-law?


    Why abandon the therapy!


    Soon Han Yongfang and the team leader also stepped on the time to come, accompanied by Han Qingyun and Liu Guifa, followed by a bunch of children, even happiness and Dawei also came.


    When Dawang saw them, he turned to look at them.


    "Ah --" happiness screamed and squatted on the floor, "don''t kick me!"


    Dawei also shivered behind the adults.


    Dawang


    Han Yongfang said coldly: "I don''t have so much time to argue. It''s not your has the final say, ask it clearly.


    He took a look at the hammers. There were five children from 7 to 9 years old, Dawei and Xingfu, together with Sanwang and Xiaowang.


    "Tell me about that day." Cried the captain.


    Lin Lan motioned to Sanwang and Xiaowang to let them perform what happened that day, which can be regarded as the scene. She has been engaged in publicity planning, directing a few children, scene reproduction is still very simple.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang have good brains. They remember the day clearly and say it in a good word. If other children have something wrong or forgotten, Sanwang and Xiaowang will add it. They immediately say that''s it.


    Zhao Guixiang yelled: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Lan: "you were not there at that time. Shut up!"


    Zhao Guixiang was so shameless that she was so angry that she had a black face.


    When the children perform a part, especially when Sanwang jumps down at the end, Dawei and Xingfu are standing on the shore and gloating at the disaster, and all of them give out a sneer.


    Happiness and Dawei shiver even more. They were scared by Dawang, but now they are ridiculed in public.


    Lin Lan saw that they were so pitiful. She really wanted some wax for them. Her parents didn''t know how to comfort their children, but they were so late in public. It was a moment of silence.


    Seeing this, Zhao Guixiang immediately yelled, "what did you say that day? Sanwang dived by himself. Why do you say that? He said, "Dawang kicked our children into the water. You see, it''s frightening for our children. It''s not good at the moment." She brought happiness with her hand.


    Originally, happiness would like to squeeze itself into the crowd and disappear. This time, it was carried out and baptized by everyone''s eyes. It was almost collapsed.


    In particular, Dawang stood on one side, holding a slingshot in his hand, making a "bang bang" sound with his fingers, bouncing on his happy nerves, which made his nerves break.


    Lin Lan said: "Dawang kicked happiness because he didn''t get into the water. What are you fussing about? "


    Zhao Guixiang: "what am I doing? Look at our children. How scared are they? "


    Lin Lan immediately angry, "you only see your children scared, did you see our children? We Sanwang were so scared that we didn''t speak for several days and ran away from home. We Xiaowang have a fever of more than 40 degrees! "


    "Are you all right? We''re not ready yet! "


    "We''re all right, our children are blessed and in good health! If you don''t do well, your children don''t use the cowards! " Lin Lan hatefully back.


    Although looking at the child''s smiling face, she is happy again, but she still has a fire in her heart! She didn''t look for Zhao Guilian''s hair, but they came first.


    It hit her right on the muzzle.


    Lin Lan said: "go on! It''s not finished yet


    Then Sanwang was swimming in the water, cramping. Xiaowang was careful to go down the embankment with a stick, and several children ran away in a panic.


    A few children said the performance was over.


    Er Wang said, "xiao wang hasn''t fallen into the river. How can he finish the performance?"


    Someone said blankly, "he didn''t go down to get Sanwang?"


    Erwang: "my brother is the most obedient and obedient. He will never do what he is not allowed to do. He would never rush down foolishly. How did he fall down? " He looked over there and saw that Xiao Wang kept his cautious move to go down, but he didn''t move. He asked, "Xiao Wang, why are you doing this?"


    Xiao Wang asked: "no one will push me?"


    He was pushed down before, but now no one plays this part, so he keeps the action waiting for someone to push, and then he can fall into the river.


    what?


    Lin Lan suddenly angry, this is a new situation? Before she thought Xiao Wang accidentally fell down when he saved his brother, but she didn''t expect that there was a real situation!


    She couldn''t bear it any more. She immediately went to look at the children and said coldly, "who pushed me Xiaowang? I''ll explain myself. If I can find out..."


    Her eyes are cold and sharp, which we have never seen before.


    In the past, she was shrewd and scatterful. Her posture was tough, but her eyes were soft. Especially when she faced the children, she seldom showed her fierce side.


    Now she heard that someone had pushed Xiaowang, and she turned into a tiger. She wanted to kick the child into the river!


    She stares at Zhao Guilian and Zhao Guixiang, and her eyes become fierce, which makes people think that she will scratch them next moment.


    Zhao Guixiang: "what does he say is what? Little kids lie. Who knows if you taught them! "


    Han Qingsong''s eyes were deep, and he said in a cold voice: "Zhishu, it''s better to go to the river with a torch, so that the children can think about it again."


    Although there have been some days in the past, this incident is so impressive that children go back to have nightmares and say that forgetting is not so easy.


    When he got to the river, Han Qingsong stood up with a negative hand and said in a deep voice, "you are all children. You can''t do anything to you even if you have done something bad. But if you don''t have a godfather, your father will be responsible for your mistakes. " It''s easier for children to tell the truth because there''s no pressure on them to take responsibility.


    Han Yongfang said angrily, "whose child did it? I can''t get away with thirty lashes. Please bear it for me!"


    Son of a bitch, you don''t know this if you don''t make noise! You are not noisy, then give me a good life!


    At this time, the parents of seven or eight children are nervous and say that their children didn''t do it.


    The torch is clear, and the children start the day again.


    At the end of the performance, Xiao Wang came over with a long stick. He was afraid that the stick might trip people and he went along with it. Dawei took the lead in running up, happiness followed, and other children Wu Yangyang joined. Xiaowang carefully wants to go down from the shore


    At this time, the hammer said, "Dawei, you''re not going here. You''re over there." Hammer refers to the side where Xiaowang comes down.


    Dawei immediately yelled, "nonsense, I left first. Why should I walk on the side of such a wide river bank?"


    Xiao Wang saw that there were many people walking on the edge, so he rushed up directly. Why did he walk on the edge?


    Hammer to see him so fierce, muttered: "you are going that way, your basket in the top there."


    Dawei suddenly jumped up and said, "you pushed it, I saw it!"


    Dawang hissed, but his voice was cold, "do you have eyes behind you?"


    Dawei collapsed and yelled, "it''s not me, it''s not me!"


    Lin Lan soft voice asked: "Xiao Wang, do you remember who pushed you?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head: "I only see the third brother." He made a gesture, "when I come here, someone pushes me with his arm, and then I feel like I''m in the water..." he made a gesture of falling into the water.


    Dawei screamed: "you''re bullshit, bullshit, it''s not me, others teach you!"


    Happiness suddenly said: "I... I also saw you push him."


    Dawei rushed to hit him, "you bastard, you bastard, I''m helping you!"


    They have had a good relationship since childhood. Happiness and Dawang don''t deal with each other. He also helps happiness. He listens to cauliflower saying that Sanwang is going to pick up the grass, so he leads happiness to the past.


    Now happiness betrays him!


    Happiness sobbed, "then you push him..."


    the case is entirely cleared!


    Without waiting for Han Qingsong to speak, Han Yongfang stamped his foot, "neither of you can escape. One person has thirty lashes!"


    Happiness was scared to cry, "how can you still beat me, how can you still beat me? It''s Dawei! I didn''t push it. "


    "If you run away together and don''t report it, it''s your responsibility to push Xiaowang. If you have any objection, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Team leader also scolded: "busy, you stir all day, full of support, get whip honest!"


    He took a whip with him, which was prepared for Han Yongfang. The team leader himself had never whipped anyone. However, he especially likes to watch Han Yongfang play with a whip, especially when he is whipping people, the whip swings a flower in the air and makes a crisp sound, which is very good-looking.


    Of course, he would not tell others about his bad taste.


    "Liu Wenhu, Han Qinghe, come out to lead the whip for your son!" the captain cheered


    Han Qinghe is secretly rubbing to follow a few women to hide peek, but Liu Wenhu is afraid to gather up. In his daily life, he bullies his younger brother, takes advantage of his younger brother''s daughter-in-law''s family, and makes him fight with others. He doesn''t dare. So his usual motto is to be a good man at home, no matter how horizontal he is.


    As a result, the law-abiding good man had to be whipped for his son.


    He yelled, "why hit me? Why hit me? I didn''t make a mistake. Why do you beat me when you make a mistake? "


    Mother, if you hit me, I have to go back and hit that smelly boy! Isn''t that a double? It''s better to just hit that stinky boy.


    As soon as Han Qinghe heard that he was going to get thirty lashes, he immediately ran to find Han Qingfeng, "brother, happiness is for you. If you want to be beaten, go and get it for him. Look at me. I can''t stand it. Brother, brother, you have to bear a little bit. "


    Han Qingfeng


    "Brother, I don''t want to be beaten. You know I''ve been afraid of pain since I was a child." Han Qinghe didn''t want to be whipped.


    Han Qingfeng: "let happiness suffer."


    Han Qinghe a Leng, "that, that can''t kill him?"


    Han Qingfeng: "Han Qingsong and Han Yongfang want to kill their children?"


    Han Qinghe thinks that this is not true. Han Qingsong says that he has to be a father instead of a godfather.


    Han Qingfeng: "this is the end."


    Han Qinghe suddenly understood, he happily thanks: "or brother, you are smart, not worse than the broken director."


    Han Qinghe ran to the river.


    When someone saw him, he called out, "Han Qinghe, hurry up and get whipped for your son."


    Han Qinghe said: "it''s a man to do things for one person. He has to work for himself. If he''s a Laozi, he''ll have to go down to the fields to earn work points. If he''s beaten, how can he go to work? I''m not going to do anything to delay the farm work like that! "


    When he said that, Liu Wenhu also came to the spirit. If he refused to bear it, he let his son be beaten.


    Anyway, does Han Yongfang dare to be killed? Thirty whips, the front ten are solid, and the back is full of water!


    Seeing that they are so cowardly, Han Yongfang spat: "it''s a shame for his son. He didn''t teach him well, and he shirked his responsibility when he made a mistake. It''s so unfortunate that the child was born in your family. "


    When he said that, many people at the scene felt guilty. They could not help but look at Lin Lan and Han Qingsong, their children and how they managed their children, and then think about their own family.


    It''s said that Han Qingsong beat his children at home and got whipped for Sanwang.


    Someone yelled: "Han Qinghe, Liu Wenhu, why are you so cowardly? If there''s anything I dare not do, I''ll have to bear it! "


    Liu Wenhu: "together you don''t get beaten, right? Try to beat you."


    At this time, Han Yongfang said, "you all have a share in this. How do you educate your children? When something goes wrong, why don''t you go and yell at people and disperse? What if something really happened? You pay for your life? "


    Han Yongfang continued: "watching the children, one person five whip, you are the child or when the father for, decide for yourself!"


    On hearing this, the hammer yelled, "I''ve reported. I''ve reported. Don''t hit me!"


    Liu Guifa said, "the hammer came to tell me."


    The hammer breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had picked up a life.


    Han Yongfang said, "you''ll get rid of it. If there''s another time, double it!"


    When other children listen to it, they will be beaten. They all cry. No one wants to be beaten, but they are just watching. How can they be beaten? Children cry, their mother also cry, one after another cry wronged, accused party secretary and Han Qingsong, Lin Lan they are too much.


    Lin Lan said coldly: "that day, we Sanwang and Xiaowang had a big life. If something happens, do you think you''ll be safe? "


    If there is something wrong with her two children, no matter who he is, she will not let go of any of them!


    "Your children, if you don''t teach, you will cause trouble. If you don''t bear it, who will bear it?" She gave a cold hum. Did these children go to the house to talk about it? Does the family know? How many managers do you know? Do you pretend you don''t know for fear of being involved?


    How to educate children with such an attitude of avoiding responsibility?


    At this time, it was more than ten o''clock. The moon was shining brightly on the water, and the wind was filled with the smell of spring water and vegetation germination.


    But the atmosphere on the shore was tense.


    Lin Lan wanted to beat Zhao Guixiang in the face and pull her down, but she found that someone pushed Xiaowang, so she couldn''t give up.


    The person who pushes is the principal offender and the one who cajoles is the accomplice. None of them can be spared and must be punished.


    Fight! Sanwang are beaten. Why don''t they?


    Everyone must remember that if their parents don''t teach them, the brigade will teach them.


    Han Yongfang glared at the two losers and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to lead the whip for the child. Thirty whips are divided into six times, five at a time, once every ten days. You can always finish it." After that, he glanced at the people on the scene again. "Tomorrow afternoon, everyone will go to the brigade to get the whip. If they feel unconvinced, they will hold a meeting of the whole brigade to make a good break of this matter, so that all families can learn from it. How can they educate their children?"


    He snorted, turned and left.


    As soon as Han Yongfang left, the team leader and others also withdrew.


    Han Qingyun ran to Han Qingsong and Lin Lan and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can rest assured that the whip of the team leader is more powerful than three of my Vitex."


    He beat them so much that they didn''t dare to commit any more crimes.


    Liu Chunfang came over and pulled the hammer away. She glared at Lin Lan with hatred and said, "you silly child, how can you be such a fool to be a gunner? You are not to come to them in the future. " Hammer refused. He wanted to play with Sanwang.


    Lin Lan glanced at her one eye, "have words to come over to say, mumble and mumble to be shameful there.". Call me to say, hammer may be the best one in your family, also know a little right and wrong. If the branch secretary had whipped earlier, Liu Chunhe would not have been ruined by you. " If it wasn''t for parents'' neglect or doting, how could Liu Chunhe dare to steal things with little gangsters?


    Or steal their own village! Rabbits don''t eat grass beside the nest! What a beast!


    Liu Chunfang is so angry that she shakes up and looks at Han Qingsong. But he doesn''t even look at her, so she has to pull the hammer away.


    Lin Lan''s family can''t help but feel sorry for Xiao Wang, "someone pushes you, why don''t you tell your parents?"


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, so he did it on purpose?" It was chaotic at that time. He didn''t know who pushed him, and he was too young to realize that others were malicious. Now that he wants to perform, he thinks that just like the group''s propaganda performance, it will be performed.


    The whole family must have a good heart for Xiaowang. The bad boy must be punished! Let them remember it all their lives!


    That night, many people didn''t know about it. The next morning they went to work, and the whole brigade knew about it.


    So in the middle of the day, the brigade blew the whistle for the end of work, and everyone went to the yard in front of most of them to watch and flog.


    Inside and outside, there are a lot of people, and almost all the members who can play are here, which is more than the people who watched the drama during the Spring Festival.


    When members of the brigade commit crimes, they are often punished by the brigade itself, not sent to the commune or the Public Security Bureau. After years of regulation, members don''t feel that anything is wrong. After all, we have to solve the problems of our own brigade without going to the commune to humiliate ourselves. We have to make our family dirty.


    Making mistakes and whipping in public are also the clan rules of the Han family in shanzui village, which have been handed down for many years, so most members have no objection.


    In particular, Han Yongfang is not only a branch secretary, but also a patriarch. He personally executed it, and most of the members were convinced.


    Han Yongfang was also angry. Originally, he didn''t want to take care of it. After all, this kind of thing often happened. Fortunately, the child didn''t have an accident. He was pulled down in the past.


    Where know Zhao Guixiang several people keep trying to make trouble, delay spring, it can''t be used to.


    Dong Huaihua said in his wife''s pile: "if it wasn''t for their several disturbances, Lin Lan would not pursue them, and the branch secretary would be too lazy to manage them. Strange busy days, they have to make trouble, that is not a good lesson? It turns out that the rest of them are also in trouble. "


    Dong Huaihua said so, as if the other children were whipped by Zhao Guixiang, which had nothing to do with the Lin Lan family.


    They are not so shrewd. They are usually preconceived. Whoever says what seems reasonable first tends to listen to others.


    As a result, Zhao Guixiang and Zhao Guilian were complained by the parents of several children, and they didn''t communicate with each other when they died of old age.


    In the end, no one dares to escape Han Yongfang''s whip. Several parents and their children are all present.


    Han Qinghe objected, "children are pushed by Dawei. How can they be as happy as Dawei?" He thought that he would be ten lashes less than Dawei.


    Han Yongfang said coldly, "if you don''t think it''s good to have the same number, then Dawei will add ten lashes. Anyway, once a half month, it''s not bad!"


    Sun Aifeng can''t stand it any more, "branch secretary, don''t add it, don''t add it. We didn''t want to make a fuss. It was Zhao Guilian and Zhao Guixiang who wanted to make a fuss. If they beat them, they beat us


    Zhao Guilian also turned his face when she said that, "it''s not that you Dawei are evil hearted. If you want to compete, you''ll have to compete and push others into the river. If we are involved, we should let Dawei suffer!"


    With such a disturbance, several women began to tear up again.


    The brigade leader yelled: "be quiet, motherfucker! I''ll let you come and take care of it again! "


    Several women dare not tear.


    In the end, Liu Wenhu and Han Qinghe were not willing to be beaten for their son. They were beaten 30 times a person, six times a day, once a day.


    The other children, each with five lashes, finished at one time.


    Han Yongfang''s whip is not the same as Han Qingsong''s wattle. It''s a real whip with a handle of two and a half feet and a whip body with a whip tip of three feet.


    Smoking on the back, it is quite painful!


    Zhao Guilian cried to death, "how can Dawang bully our happiness? It''s nothing to bully, and it''s nothing to be whipped. It''s not eccentricity. What is it? "


    Dong Huaihua sneered at her and said, "don''t howl. Are you deaf and don''t understand? The most important thing is that you make a fuss when you are busy with farming and push Xiaowang into the river to run away! Dawang has been angry about cheating people in the competition with Sanwang, and the branch secretary has not mentioned it


    Now the liquidation is to push Xiaowang and run away without saying a word when something goes wrong, without calling adults to help. Generally speaking, if an accident happens to an adult in time, the child will not be drowned. What he is afraid of is that if an accident happens, the child will be pulled down and will not tell the adult, and no one knows, he will surely die.


    When he whipped the whip, Han Yongfang first gave a lecture, "put the older generation aside. When he whipped the whip, he had to run and beat. A whip can make you lie for several days!"


    A word scared Dawei and happy children to pee their pants again.


    However, Han Yongfang''s words mean what he says, which is the same as Han Qingsong''s.


    Seven or eight children, now one person five whip, a few parents have smart want to let their children get whip later.


    After all, people''s strength is limited. If he uses it up first, it won''t hurt when he hits people in the back.


    How can Han Yongfang not know what they are thinking? He said coldly, "don''t worry. Even if you whip a hundred times, I have the same strength."


    When Dawei was beaten, he should have been beaten on his knees or on the stool, but as soon as the whip went down, he rolled to the ground, stuck it on the ground and peed his pants. "It''s killing me. It''s killing me. Don''t beat me... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Happiness is better than Dawei, but he can''t bear the pain. He will howl like a pig with a whip, and the whole team can hear the tragedy. Before ten whips were finished, several corncobs were broken.


    "... spare my life... One whip a day... Wuwu..."


    Han Yongfang''s whipping is not the same as Han Qingsong''s. Han Qingsong''s whipping is not to scare people, but to make children hurt. Remember. Han Yongfang is to punish, let the onlookers fear, let the people hurt by the whip, so a whip down to see blood.


    The onlookers were terrified, for fear that the whip would be whipped on them.


    There are also those who are tough and have a good face. They bite their teeth and suffer for their son. When they go back, they have to beat the child to vent their anger and see that they dare to get involved again.


    Cauliflower and Yanyan are also watching in the crowd. She gloated at Yanyan and said, "you see, he can''t bully you any more."


    Yan Yan nodded: "thank you."


    Some of the children''s mothers cried like they were going to be wronged like snow in June, but Han Yongfang didn''t care. He had to abide by the rules.


    After the fight, they helped each other to go home.


    Lin Lan stopped Zhao Guixiang and sun Aifeng, "wait."


    "You''ve kicked, you''ve beaten, what else do you want to do?" Zhao Guilian and Mrs. Wu''s eyes were swollen with tears.


    Lin Lan said coldly: "your children bet with us Sanwang and push us Xiaowang into the river. We Xiaowang can''t be wronged in vain, we must lose money! "


    Do not lose money, adults do not know the pain!


    "What''s the loss?" Several women jump, "Why are you so black? It''s not good for our children to be kicked into the river by you. " They originally wanted to sue Lin Lan for losing money. By the way, they sued Han Qingsong for conniving Dawang to kill him.


    Where do you know that Lin Lan asked them for money instead.


    Lin Lan: "we Xiaowang''s medical expenses, fright expenses and mental loss expenses add up to compensate 100 yuan. If we don''t lose money, let''s go to the county and complain. Let''s go. "


    A few people did not dare to go.


    They didn''t know about Dawei pushing Xiaowang before¡ª¡ª


    Zhao Guilian felt the loss was heavy. She wanted to sue the Lin Lan family, but instead her son was beaten and robbed of money. She could not be more miserable.


    Lin Lan can not let go, Han Qingsong and a few children as the backing, and a cadre of Lin Lan family supporters to help, it seems not to lose money will not give up.


    Lin Lan said coldly: "if you want to make trouble with me, I will accompany you? You don''t think you''ll pay for it? "


    Han Yongfang was too lazy to take care of it. At last, Liu Guifa and the team leader adjusted and compensated 30 yuan. Zhao Guilian and sun Aifeng were allowed to share 15 yuan with each other. If they didn''t lose money, they would directly divide work points in the team.


    For ordinary people, this is quite a lot of money! Twenty cents a catty of fine noodles!


    "My God... It''s going to kill us." Mrs. Wu clapped her thigh and began to cry.


    Zhao Guilian and Zhao Guixiang have no choice but to bear the pain and promise. No one knows that Dawei''s dead child pushed others into the water! As a result, his family was implicated. Since then, he and the Liu family have been quarreling.


    Dawang has been playing with the catapult in his hand, aiming at Dawei, hooking the rubber band tightly, letting go, and "bang" popping up.


    "Ah --" Dawei had been beaten to death, which broke his nerves completely and made him faint. Since then, Dawang has become a nightmare for his whole life.


    Dawang pulled the corners of his mouth: useless things!

 Chapter 71

    In the twinkling of an eye, the end of spring planting, after a few days ushered in the wheat harvest¡° Three summers is not as long as one autumn, and three autumn is not as busy as one summer ", because" autumn harvest is one season, and wheat is ripe for a long time ", autumn can come day by day, and harvest for three months. But the wheat harvest is not good, looking at the ears of wheat yellow, a morning will burst particles, must quickly take back the field to fight.


    Therefore, the wheat harvest is the busiest and most tired time of the year. In the past ten days or so, all of them peeled off.


    When the wheat harvest, in order to reward the members, the team also shared a meat.


    After harvesting wheat and planting corn and millet in rainy farmland, members can be more relaxed.


    At this time, there is a good harvest of fruits and vegetables in the garden, and every family''s table can also be rich. Especially Lin Lan''s family, they make delicious food with their children every day.


    In addition, Han Qingsong can cut eight Liang or one Jin a month. It''s hot in summer, and the meat and fish can''t be saved. No matter how much they buy back, Lin Lan basically does it all at once, so that the children can have a good time.


    Lin Lan has made all kinds of sweet and sour pork, braised pork, braised lion''s head, hand made meatballs, sweet and sour tenderloin and so on.


    In the middle of summer, the weather is hot. This year, the rain is heavy and mosquitoes are rampant.


    The place where Lin Lan''s family lives is green, so there are more mosquitoes. The mosquitoes are also poisonous, and they specially bite Xiaowang. You say a room of children, they specially pick Xiaowang that thin skin tender meat Ding, can give Lin Lan heartache bad.


    First, she cut the cotton net from the commune and sewed three nets with white cloth. She and Han Qingsong one, a few boys one, wheat one.


    As a result, Sanwang is not honest in his sleep. He either fights or practices shadowless legs. If he sleeps in the middle, people on both sides will suffer, so Dawang can only squeeze him to sleep in the corner. But in this way, he leaned against the edge of the mosquito net. Strange to say, his feet are out, and mosquitoes don''t bite him. They have to come in through his legs to bite Xiaowang.


    Everyone jokes that Sanwang is as black as a charcoal head, and mosquitoes can''t find a place to suck blood. From the Dragon Boat Festival hot sun up, Sanwang to the naked eye speed, day by day dark, until the top of the crescent into a small Baogong!


    But Han Qingsong and Dawang, Lin Lan joked that they were too cold for mosquitoes to bite, so they got the nickname "mosquitoes don''t bite", and Sanwang was called "black pudding".


    Finally, she moved Xiaowang to the mosquito net of wheat ear. Anyway, Xiaowang was honest in sleeping, and it was nothing to sleep on the Kang with her sister.


    In fact, she wanted Xiaowang to have a Kang with herself, but Han Qingsong didn''t agree.


    It''s hot in summer. He wears less clothes when he goes to bed at night. He likes to stick to her and do something when he doesn''t have anything to do. That child is in his way and he has to go out.


    In order to prevent the children from being itched by mosquitoes all day long, Lin Lan takes time to go to the county to buy several boxes of marigold oil.


    Longhu brand oil is cheap and easy to use. It is commonly used in summer at home. However, if you are not careful, you can''t find such a small thing. So their home must be kept by maisui and Erwang, and put in their pocket or fixed place. Anyone who wants to use it will go to them.


    If you let Sanwang touch it, you won''t know where to go in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although mosquitoes are rampant, children like summer best because they can go down the river to play with water. Although Sanwang was beaten in the water during the Qingming Festival, Lin Lan didn''t forbid him to go into the water. She only told him to warm up, not to act alone with others, and told Dawang to take his brothers to learn swimming when he was free.


    After mowing grass after school, Sanwang likes to swim in the water to get fish. He is good at water and can swim in the fish. He can improve every three or five days at home.


    This is also the reason why han Yongfang''s management team is relatively loose. They don''t raise fish in the team. Most of the fish in the river come from the flood season. Members who like to touch them can touch them. He doesn''t have to say that they are public things and can''t touch them privately. If it''s the kind of fish raised by the linjiatun brigade, members can''t touch it. If anyone goes fishing without permission, it''s stealing. If he catches it, he''ll have to face a lawsuit.


    Lin Lan asks Dawang Sanwang to teach Erwang and Xiaowang how to swim. At this time, many people in the village are dry ducks. She thinks that boys still have to learn how to swim. Taking a bath in summer saves a lot of work.


    If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of many people in the village, she would like to take wheat into the water and teach her daughter how to swim!


    Xiao Wang is a quick learner. He is young and has a special trust in his elder brother and his third brother. He says, "don''t breathe and sink into the water. I''ll hold you up." so Xiao Wang obediently follows. He believes that his elder brother and his third brother will hold him up. So Xiao Wang learned to hold his breath and breathe in the water for only an hour. He just swam slowly. At least he would not sink in the water.


    Dawang took him to play in shallow water.


    Erwang studies slowly, because he used to know nothing about water, but now he is a little afraid and dare not plunge his head into the water. Once the hard scalp pinches the nose to sink down, it seems like that, one has two. So many times, two or three days Erwang also learned.


    So the four brothers, like the four fish, swam around in the river, sometimes in a single word, sometimes in a personal word. Row by row, Sanwang raised his hand fiercely, clasped a fish''s mouth and cheek, "ha ha ha... He sent it to the door by himself!"


    This boy is very good at catching fish. He can chase a group of ducks and white geese to swim and snatch fish from other people''s mouths. He is so angry that the White Geese will talk when they see him.


    So at noon, members often watch Sanwang being chased all over the river by big white geese, while Dawang picks up Xiaowang, Erwang follows obediently, and the three hide to watch the excitement.


    Xiao Wang: "Xiao San Ge is really powerful. He can swim faster than the big white goose!"


    Erwang: "if you are slow, you will be lame for several days."


    Dawang: stupid. It''s a long time for me to hold my breath and slip away from the bottom of the water. I have to be chased all over the river.


    In view of the boys like to go into the water, Han Qingsong directly included swimming in the morning exercise program, running, push ups and other programs plus a swimming program.


    To this end, Han Qingsong also specially asked someone to buy several swimming trunks and two sets of women''s swimsuits from the provincial capital, one for each person, and Xiaowang has them.


    With swimsuits, Sanwang and Xiaowang no longer have to go into the water naked.


    During the morning exercises, Sanwang wanted Han Qingsong to swim with them to see who was better. But Han Qingsong didn''t get into the water once. He whistled and directed them to jump into the river like dumplings. He stood on the bank to watch.


    Sanwang and Erwang muttered: "second brother, do you think our father can''t swim?"


    Erwang: "sure, dad has participated in winter swimming."


    "Why doesn''t he go into the water now in summer?"


    Erwang didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    They instigated Xiao Wang to ask.


    So on the way home to eat after morning exercises, Xiao Wang pedals straw sandals and PATA PATA PATA chases Han Qingsong: "Dad."


    Han Qingsong thought he was too fast to keep up, so he reached out and picked him up and sat in his arms.


    He was so happy for Xiaowang that Baji gave Han Qingsong a kiss.


    Han Qingsong


    "Dad, let me ask you a question."


    Han Qingsong: "well."


    "Why don''t you go into the water? Can''t you swim? "


    Han Qingsong: "yes, it''s not convenient."


    Xiao Wang: "why not?"


    Han Qingsong: "you don''t understand."


    Xiao Wang: "you say, I understand."


    Han Qingsong: "play with my brother."


    Xiaowang didn''t dare to pester him. Sanwang and Erwang came up, "did you ask?"


    Xiao Wang a face at a loss, "Dad said inconvenient."


    Sanwang laughs: "it''s not a woman. Why is it inconvenient?"


    Dawang heard him play, "go home."


    After going home, Sanwang asked Lin Lan quietly.


    Lin Lan: "I won''t let him go into the water."


    Sanwang doesn''t understand. Why?


    Lin Lan poked his finger, "if only you had studied so carefully. It''s a lot of work. "


    Why? That''s not easy! Just don''t want to show other women her husband''s perfect figure! Didn''t you see those snoopers when he went out for morning exercises and running in the morning? Once I wore a vest and shorts, showing smooth and beautiful muscle lines. My God, all the old women in the village ran to the intersection to have a look.


    What are you looking at!


    So later Han Qingsong out of morning exercises, Lin Lan let him wear single clothes and pants, not allowed to wear vest shorts exposed meat!


    If you only go into the water in swimming trunks, the river will not be full of old women who go to wash clothes in the morning?


    Sanwang didn''t know why han Qingsong didn''t go into the water. He was so curious that he kept thinking about it as a big problem.


    After busy farming, Han Qingsong took a few more days to build Westinghouse''s ear room. This is their bathroom.


    The bathroom is designed by Lin Lan and Han Qingsong. The floor is paved with green bricks and a water channel is set aside. The bath water can flow directly out of the wall. Bathroom space is divided into two parts, outside a cooker, can burn hot water, inside is the bath bucket, in addition to a homemade shower device. In fact, it''s a tin bucket. A spray device similar to a watering pot is welded under the bucket. It''s buckled with a leather cover and opened to spray water for bathing.


    This is made by Han Qingsong in the iron sheet group under the county supply and marketing cooperative. It''s not cheap, but he thinks it''s worth Lin Lan''s liking.


    In this way, the boys in the family go to the river to take a bath. She takes the ears of wheat to wash at home, and there is no need to drive the boys out to take a bath in broad daylight like before.


    It''s hot in summer. At this time, only the palm fan can Hula Hula. The daily way to relieve the heat is to take a shower. Put the hot water in the yard, put it in a tin bucket, and then stand under it and pour it thoroughly, not to mention how comfortable it is.


    If you go out during the day, the first thing Lin Lan does when she comes home is to take a shower. If she doesn''t go out during the day, she will also take a shower when she sweats a lot.


    Han Qingsong thinks the bathroom is worth it.


    Even after having a bathroom, Han Qingsong doesn''t like to go out to wash at night, and says that sweating in summer makes her rub her back more. Ming Ming day from morning to night, free to take a shower, where to rub things ah. Every time he took a shower and washed her all wet, he said solemnly that it was wet. It was better to wash together.


    After dinner that day, Sanwang took the lantern with a match and led Xiaowang to find Zhigui, "big brother, second brother and elder sister, hurry up. If they go late, they will touch all the pillars. "


    Looking for Zhigui is also a daily life for many members after a summer meal. They are addicted to it. It''s hard not to catch it for a day. After all, they can eat well and catch Zhigui for a meal. It''s also a good entertainment.


    The five children went out together to look in the trees around the village. One night, when the time was short, they looked for 40 or 50, while more than 100, which was quite considerable.


    Sanwang is especially fascinated. Erwang and Dawang, who were not fascinated, are also taken by him to look for them every day.


    Take a flashlight or a lantern to shine if you have the conditions. If you are brave enough, touch the shadow of the moon. If you see a dark bulge on the tree, touch it. It''s mostly a tumor. If you are lucky, you will know a turtle. If you are not lucky, you will touch a snake or insect.


    When the children leave, Han Qingsong helps Lin Lan to pick up the dishes and wash them.


    Lin Lan: "I''ll take a shower first." She went over with the clean clothes she had prepared.


    After rushing through, Lin Lan finds that, eh, she has prepared her underwear, shorts and waistcoat. Why is there no waistcoat?


    She whispered, "third brother, third brother ~ ~"


    Han Qingsong appeared out of the window


    "Where''s my vest?"


    Han Qingsong helps her to take in, "by the way, help me rub my back."


    Lin Lan: "wash eight hundred times a day, what good rub ah." Why is he not tired of rubbing it?


    You rub it for me and I rub it for you. The bath time is a little long.


    At last, Han Qingsong took her back to her bedroom and put her on the Kang. She fanned the mosquitoes and put down the mosquito net. Without waiting for the children, she went to the Kang first.


    He lay on her side, fanned her with a PU fan, and enjoyed the daughter-in-law in the light. She was wearing a white pink vest made by herself, and underneath she was wearing shorts of the same color, revealing her slender and tight waist and long elastic legs. In summer, the sun is poisonous and hot, so the skin color of neck and arms is slightly darker than that of other places, and the contrast is bright, especially the skin on the chest is white and glowing.


    His eyes became more and more deep, and the fan in his hand slowed down. Lin Lan felt that he was looking at himself. Slowly, he saw a light pink color from his cheek to his body.


    She turned over and said, "cover me with a sheet."


    "Not hot?"


    Lin Lan: you look at me, I''m hotter, hotter.


    Han Qingsong gives her a dandelion fan. It''s hot and he doesn''t want to cover her with a cloth sheet. They talk like this, waiting for the children to come back.


    Around nine o''clock, when the children came back, Sanwang excitedly reported how many turtles he had caught, who was looking for the most, who he met, where he went to find the most in the woods, and so on.


    Xiao Wang was so sleepy that he fell asleep on Da Wang''s back.


    Lin Lan told them to wash and go to bed.


    When the children go back to the east room to blow the lamp to sleep, Han Qingsong also uses a PU fan to turn off the lamp. He lay down and fished her into his arms. "I forgot to tell you."


    Lin Lan: "what?"


    "I''m not going to work tomorrow." He put his big hand in her vest


    Lin Lan took a breath, most afraid that director Han will not go to work tomorrow!


    "Your heart beats a little fast."


    "Don''t talk" it would be a bit shameful for her to speak seriously and do something wrong.


    Then he stopped talking and did whatever he wanted by the moonlight... "Don''t do this..."


    The next day Lin Lan failed to get up. Do not know what time, she vaguely heard someone in the main room noisy.


    "I said third, are you so used to your wife? What time is it? The sun is so high, everyone who goes to work has to go home to eat, the children have to leave school, and she is still sleeping! " It''s Mrs. Han.


    Lin Lan got up quickly and dressed quietly.


    She listened to Han Qingsong: "Niang, this family is all supported by Lin Lan. She is too tired every day. She should sleep until what time."


    Han Jinyu wants to push the door of the west room, but it is blocked by Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong whispered: "don''t wake up your sister-in-law to sleep."


    Lin Lan didn''t think of it immediately, so as not to be embarrassed when she went out. It''s better to be asleep all the time. ha-ha.


    Old lady Han was still there muttering, "look at the Manchu commune in the whole brigade. There are some wives who are like your wife, lazy, greedy and unfilial..."


    "Mother!" Han Qingsong interrupts her, "Lin Lan has a good family management. Don''t say these words again. What can I do for you


    Han Jinyu said sourly: "mother, third brother, she... My sister-in-law is really blessed. She is more blessed than those who marry in the city. No one can be so comfortable. They are the masters of their own family. They don''t have to wait on their mother-in-law. They eat when they want to and sleep in when they want to. If I were you, I would like to marry a man like my third brother. "


    Han Qingsong solemnly said: "if I were not your brother, I would not want you."

 Chapter 72

    Han Jinyu: "yes! Third brother, will you coax people? "


    Han Qingsong: "I never lie." The only bit of patience to coax people are thinking about how to coax their daughter-in-law to go, there is no time to coax others.


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she didn''t say anything. She sat down on the stool in front of the square table.


    Old lady Han is still there muttering: "how can there be such a lazy wife? It''s so lazy." The most exasperating son doesn''t listen to himself at all. He has to be used to this lazy woman, a shrew!


    Lin Lan in the room waved her fist. Hum, I''m lazy and greedy. Is your daughter lazy and greedy? You''re in a mess. Why don''t you come to me? What a big face! If it wasn''t for your son''s face, I would kick you to Nanniwan!


    Han Qingsong asked the old lady to sit down again and poured water for her.


    Mrs. Han sat and began to wipe her tears. Recently, she and her daughter have suffered. After dividing the house, Han''s sister-in-law left with millet. Han''s second sister-in-law took sorghum to do their own housework. As a result, no one in her family could do it, but she and her daughter. She didn''t give up her daughter''s suffering, so she had to do it by herself. She was so tired that her back was aching every day for several months.


    Han Qingsong saw that they didn''t speak, so he said, "mother, you sit, I''ll prepare for cooking."


    Old lady Han couldn''t stand it any more. "Third brother, how can you be such a coward?"


    Han Qingsong frowned, but because his mother said so, there was nothing to lose face.


    Lin Lan in the room dressed, holding a book while watching while listening to the excitement, these two people to do? Just to see if you can sleep in?


    For a moment, Mrs. Han accepted her fate and found it useless to speak ill of her daughter-in-law to her son. Her son didn''t listen. She had no choice but to say, "you don''t have to think what''s wrong with me. I''m also thinking about you."


    Han Jinyu wants to go to Dongjian and look at what''s good in maisui. Lin Lan is more generous to her daughter than to her son. It''s always good to make clothes and shoes for ears of wheat, especially ears of wheat. She designs them very well. Han Jinyu''s eyes have been red for a long time. He wants to take advantage of his mother''s presence.


    Han Qingsong: "don''t rummage."


    Han Jinyu was aggrieved and said, "I''m in my third brother''s house. How can I be a rummage?"


    Han Qingsong: "in addition to your third brother, there are also your sister-in-law, nephew and niece in this family. Those things are not mine."


    Han Jinyu: "Why are you so weak! My wife is in charge of everything.


    Old lady Han waved her hand: "third, there''s something you need to do."


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "Niang, do the work at your command. I can''t do anything about policy. "


    "Don''t let you break the law, you can rest assured." Old lady Han is a little angry.


    Han Qingsong nodded: "that Niang you say."


    Old lady Han looked at her daughter. "Look at your sister, she''s old and big."


    Han Qingsong took a look at Han Jinyu. "It''s OK. I''m not sensible."


    Han Jinyu: did you say that? Where am I not sensible? More sensible than your greedy and lazy wife.


    Mrs. Han sighed: "the children are all meat from the mother''s body. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Which one don''t hurt? I have to talk about your sister''s life


    As soon as Han Jinyu heard that she wanted to talk about her marriage, she immediately pretended to be embarrassed like other girls. She ran away and stood at the door of the hall to listen.


    By the way, she went to the west window and peeped in to see what Lin Lan was doing. Probe a look, just to go up Lin Lan smile tiny eyes. Lin Lan was sitting in front of the window sill with a pen in her left finger, her cheek in her right hand, and she was smiling.


    "Oh, you! Why don''t you come down to talk to your mother when you get up? " Han Jinyu points to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan white her one eye, turn a pencil, "haven''t seen so anxious to find her husband."


    "You Han Jinyu is going to be angry with Lin Lan, but what he says is the truth.


    Lin Lan is not used to her, and sneers in a low voice: "you say you are so lazy and stupid, and you want to marry into the city. Do you think people in the city are blind? fool? Don''t want to find a diligent daughter-in-law to find you? "


    "Wow ~ ~" Han Jinyu burst into tears and rushed into the hall, "third brother, she bullied me."


    As long as she doesn''t call her sister-in-law and always calls her Lin Lan, Han Qingsong won''t give her a good face.


    His own daughter is so unruly. He wants a whip.


    Han Qingsong knew that Lin Lan got up, so he pushed the door to Xijian, "have a meal."


    Listen to him so gently serve Lin Lan, old lady Han and Han Jinyu are crazy. Such a good man should have served them.


    Lin Lan toward him with a smile, climbed over to hook his neck, Baji kiss, "good, just hungry."


    She went down to the main room to wash her face and brush her teeth, and said to the old lady who was sitting there rolling her eyes, "here comes my mother. Let''s have dinner together."


    Han Qingsong has brought out the breakfast in the pot, including millet porridge, boiled eggs, mushroom stew sauce, and wowowotou noodles.


    Han Jinyu looks at the egg and immediately wants to take it. Han Qingsong has already taken it in his hand and put it on the table. He knocks it and rolls it. He peels it and puts it in Lin Lan''s millet bowl.


    Old lady Han thought that the eggs were robbed by Lin Lan, and the chickens laid them. Her Luhua chicken and her little hen laid eggs diligently, so she felt distressed.


    Han Jinyu looked at Han Qingsong wrongly: "third brother, why don''t you give your mother eggs?"


    Han Qingsong: "this egg is left by Xiaowang to his mother. My mother wants to eat it and cook it later."


    Lin Lan couldn''t help laughing, so she had to smile to the old lady quickly and said, "mother, you just talk about business, don''t worry about me."


    By her such a interruption, old lady Han said incoherently, just want Han Qingsong to introduce a better object to her daughter.


    Han Qingsong is a bit embarrassed, "mother, let me introduce the object?"


    Old lady Han: "why, don''t you like it?"


    Han Qingsong: "I''m afraid good intentions do bad things." Although he knew a lot of people, he never cared whether they were married or single, let alone whether they loved their daughter-in-law or beat their daughter-in-law. Let him introduce, he felt unreliable.


    Old lady Han said, "as long as you want to do your best for your sister, you won''t do anything wrong. Your subordinates are from the county, not Liu. "


    Han Qingsong: "Liu Jianyun?" Liu Jianyun is pretty good. He looks easygoing, skillful and capable. The key is that Han Qingsong doesn''t know whether he is married or not. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Is he going to ask Liu Jianyun: are you married? I have a lazy sister who wants to go to the city to enjoy her happiness. Is it right to marry you?


    Lin Lan laughs, "I''m not used to living in the countryside. I''m not used to cooking. I''m going to the city to light a stove..."


    Han Qingsong: "how so delicate?"


    Han Jinyu stares at Lin Lan and hesitates: "third brother, would you like to invite him... To have dinner at home?" This will give her a chance to get in touch with Liu Jianyun.


    Han old lady also help voice, "is ah, eat a meal, at that time he was not also to the village, also did not come home to eat a meal."


    Han Qingsong: "for no reason, why do I invite him to dinner?" Whoever invited him to dinner, he felt that if people let him make mistakes, he would not let them make mistakes.


    "Then... You take me to the county..." as long as he introduces it, can Liu Jianyun not be a fool?


    At that time, Liu Jianyun will naturally consider her in his face.


    Han Jinyu also made it clear that although Liu Jianyun was older and now 25 years old, he was young, promising and handsome. It was good to marry him.


    Another alternative for Han Jinyu is Luo Haicheng. If you can''t get married to the county, go to the commune. If you go to the commune, Luo Haicheng is the best candidate.


    Luo Haicheng is also in his twenties and twenties this year. He is unmarried. His parents are cadres of the brigade and have a good life. If I go, I won''t have to farm.


    This is the result of Han Jinyu''s inquiries.


    Han Qingsong is not willing, nothing to take her to the county why? I have a case to deal with, let alone take her. Generally speaking, he is a serious and indifferent person. He is a little close to his sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and alienated from his brother-in-law and sister-in-law.


    It can be said that in addition to his daughter-in-law, he is indifferent to other members of the opposite sex. He is not close to his daughter, let alone his sister. So if he doesn''t get sick, he won''t let him take Han Jinyu to the county like his daughter-in-law.


    "Go to the county and make an appointment to see a movie and listen to a play," said old lady Han


    Han Qingsong frowned, "mother, how can I have time to watch movies and listen to plays?" He didn''t even get a date with his daughter-in-law to see a movie or something, take his sister? When he has nothing to do.


    Han old lady is not happy, "why don''t you have time, you see you are idle at home today and have nothing to do."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m at home with my daughter-in-law? I''m not idle. "


    Lin Lan chuckles. Why do you want to compete with Han Qingsong? In his eyes, it''s as important to accompany his wife and children as to work and earn points. It''s much more important than going out to chat and play with others.


    The mother and daughter were so angry that they rolled their eyes.


    Han Qingsong added: "you are still young. It''s not too late to find someone for two years. The young men in the nearby village are looking at each other, and they can take care of each other even when they are close to home. "


    "Third brother! Why don''t you expect me to be better? " Han Jinyu stamped, "didn''t you listen to me? Let me introduce you to Liu Jianyun or Luo Haicheng. " Han Jinyu was anxious and blurted out whether she was ashamed or not. Who cares about the young men in the nearby village? They are all farmers? She''s not rare!


    Han Qingsong didn''t feel that she was not shy. "It''s better to find a suitable partner." Besides, Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng don''t know the family situation.


    Han Jinyu''s eyes widened. "Why don''t I match them? My brother is the director. They are the team leader. What''s wrong? "


    Han Qingsong: "well matched, look at the father does not look at the brother."


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t want Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng to marry such a daughter-in-law at all. If it''s for their good, even if they can''t marry Lin Lan, they should at least marry someone who can make a living. Only in this way can we develop our business.


    Old lady Han and Han Jinyu are so angry that they don''t know what to say.


    The old lady glanced at Lin Lan, "don''t patronize and eat, and help your sister-in-law."


    Lin Lan swallowed the eggs in her mouth, looked at them, and said: "I think the third brother is right. If you are envious of me, why don''t you find a soldier who can send back the allowance if you don''t go home in the army? " Generally, those who are demobilized or transferred are not as powerful as Han Qingsong. Most of them are pulled down by arranging an ordinary job.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m going to find someone to eat public food." Han Jinyu began to cheat.


    Han Qingsong''s face sank, "even if I eat public food, your sister-in-law can''t eat it. What kind of food do you think you can find? " At this time, the conditions for entering the city were very strict. Even if he was the director of the commune and the deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau, he could not take his daughter-in-law and children with him.


    Han Jinyu thinks that since he is a cadre and he is his sister, he should solve the problem for himself.


    Lin Lan can''t see her coquetry with her man, "if you want to get married, it''s not impossible. What about your former classmates?" It''s OK to find another sun to ask for Wu.


    Don''t say this is OK, say this Han Jinyu more gas don''t hit a place, "is not let you give stir yellow." The others were angry by sun Yaowu, and no one contacted her.


    Lin Lan surprised: "so I have such great ability?"


    Han Qingsong said to old lady Han, "mother, I''ll ask if people are happy or not."


    Lin Lan thinks it''s a bit difficult for him. He''s always serious, and his subordinates are also serious. Let him say what he wants. Isn''t it difficult for him.


    She said, "let me ask Qingyun first. He is young and familiar with them."


    Han old lady is afraid of Lin Lan to stir up, repeatedly told to heart, "this is your sister-in-law."


    Lin Lan picked to pick eyebrow, this still has pro? I heard it for the first time.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Mrs. Han had to go back to cook for Mr. Han tou and his eldest son, so she took her daughter and left first.


    After breakfast, Lin Lan said to ask Han Qingyun.


    Han Qingsong: "he didn''t rest."


    Lin Lan Oh a, "that night."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Han Qingsong doesn''t go out to work or chat with others. Instead, he accompanies Lin Lan to repair the garden in his own garden. He has to clip the broken rice balls, weed and catch insects. In addition, he has to plant the right kind of plants, which will be busy in the evening.


    They were washing their feet in the river.


    At this time, the setting sun is slanting to the west, and the whole river is glittering with gold. There are white geese and ducks swimming on it. Lin Lan sat on the stone by the river, soaking her feet in the water. The water was a little hot, but it was cool and comfortable inside.


    "Wow, brother three, come and soak your feet. It''s very comfortable." She waves to Han Qingsong, who is washing grass on the other side.


    When he had finished, he came and sat down beside her. The hot summer wind blew across the water and made her cool. It brushed her ears and turned her soft hair to make her expression more vivid. Han Qingsong couldn''t move his sight.


    "I''ll teach you to swim." He whispered.


    Why are you so ambiguous about swimming? Lin Lan is tickled by his warm breath, "I''m... Afraid." She just wanted to say I can swim.


    Han Qingsong touched her cheek and wiped off the sweat on her forehead. "There''s me."


    Lin Lan approached him and said, "if we come for a swim, I don''t know how many people will come to see us. Let''s forget it."


    Han Qingsong: "come in the evening."


    He didn''t want his daughter-in-law to wear a swimsuit for so many people with ulterior motives.


    They are bored and crooked by the river, and the members who pass by whisper, "look at the couple. They are bored and crooked all day, but they have to go out."


    "It''s not that. I''ve never seen him chatting with the masters all day long and around his wife."


    When the weather is warm, the men go to watch the program when they have publicity. Without publicity, they gather and gossip in the brigade. Few men will stay at home with their wives. Anyway, my wife can''t run away. When I come back to blow the light at night, I want to do what I want to do on the Kang. When I don''t get on the Kang, I can find other fun. Of course, I will.


    Director Han is not the same. During the day, he either goes to work, does not go to work, and does not chat with other men. Instead, he keeps his wife at home.


    I don''t know how many women envy it.


    But their men mutter that if their mother-in-law is as good-looking and considerate as Lin Lan, they would like to keep it every day. Isn''t there no such thing.


    After persuading his daughter-in-law to come out to learn swimming in the evening, Han Qingsong and his wife went down the river with their belongings.


    "Ah - help! Don''t peck me


    In the distance, there was a sad cry from Sanwang in the river. Lin Lan was startled.


    Han Qingsong motioned to her not to worry, "being chased by geese."


    Lin Lan heard Erwang talk about it, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes. At this moment, seeing the scene of the black pudding being chased by the goose, she naturally wants to go around.


    When they went over, they found that there were about ten boys in the river, including Dawang, Erwang and Xiaowang.


    In addition to morning exercises and swimming, the kids of Lin Lan''s family all wear swimming trunks at school. After school, he ran to the river, found a haystack to block him, put on his swimming trunks, and then lined up at the water''s edge from big to small. Sanwang called 1233 and jumped into the water together.


    Now it''s time to play because school is over and there''s no dinner.


    She saw that Sanwang was holding a fish in his hand, and three geese were chasing him, so that Sanwang ran all over the river. As a result, the fish was also lost, which made the children in the river laugh.


    Finally, Sanwang had to dive into the bottom of the water and walk through the field of geese. He swam a long way. Then he floated up, wiped his face and said with lingering fear: "it''s dangerous!"


    Xiao Wang clapped his hand and said with a smile, "little brother, you swim faster and hold your breath longer."


    Sanwang arched his hand toward the big white goose and said, "give way, give way."


    Several people laughed again.


    Erwang turns to see his parents and waves. Xiaowang immediately climbs ashore and gives Lin Lan two crucian carp dressed in grass. "Niang, the third brother caught them!"


    Lin Lan takes it and wipes the water on Xiao Wang''s face with a handkerchief. The white children are all red. Xiaowang is not black skin, but a sun on the red, severe will be peeling. She and Han Qingsong lead Xiaowang''s family to play for a while.


    Although the fish are not big, they are all wild. They are very delicious. It''s best to boil fish soup with a little oil.


    Maisui helps Lin Lan cook the meal, and then goes to the patio to read and do her homework. At this time, it''s dark at eight o''clock, so there''s no need to light a light outside.


    Lin Lan said: "girl, it''s hot. Don''t stay at home and go out with them."


    There are big Wang two Wang led, no matter what the water or do, Lin Lan is not worried.


    Mai Sui said, "mother, I have to read more books. I listen to the radio. It seems that I am running a pilot class for workers, peasants and soldiers. Maybe we can go when we are old. "


    Lin Lan is very pleased that her daughter is no longer vain and stupid in her previous life. She said with a smile: "you are only in the second grade. Don''t worry. Maybe you can go to university when you grow up."


    Ears of wheat eyes a bright, "Niang, really OK?"


    Lin Lan said: "I think it might be OK. Don''t you think this is the beginning of the pilot class for workers, peasants and soldiers? Can''t always not recruit students from universities, so many universities are abandoned? Besides, all walks of life also need talents. It''s unrealistic not to recruit students. "


    Her view is not out of the ordinary. Those who have some insight all say so. It''s just that Lin Lan knows the future direction, so she is more calm. Even if others say so, they don''t know when to resume enrollment. It''s just a guess.


    Ears of wheat believe it.


    Soon Han Qingsong called Han Qingyun.


    Han Qingyun was very surprised: "third brother, do you call me at dinner? Are you inviting me to dinner? "


    God, the sun is coming out in the West! No one in the office knows that director Han is stingy. He never lets people invite him to dinner, and he never invites others to dinner. He''s a barren Iron Rooster. It''s a great honor to invite yourself to dinner now. No, it''s not that the third brother wants to revenge for whipping his whip.


    He felt uneasy.


    Han Qingsong: "your sister-in-law asked you to come."


    Han Qingyun is more happy, "sister-in-law is so good, always thinking of me." Subconsciously, he straightened his back and lifted his hair to feel more handsome.


    Han Qingsong: "I suddenly want to kick him back, but I have to admit that the young boy is overconfident.


    Lin Lan is eating, but also took out wine, greeting Han Qingyun, "Qingyun, today you still work, hard ah."


    Han Qingyun: "sister-in-law, it''s not how, who has my third brother so..." he felt the dignified gaze from the boss, immediately said with a smile: "capable ah."


    Han Qingsong asked him to sit inside.


    Han Qingyun quickly refused, "third brother, how bad this is. I''ll just sit outside. "


    Han Qingsong presses his shoulder to let him sit inside. It''s hot in summer. If he doesn''t eat in the yard, he will change the position with his daughter-in-law and let Lin Lan sit at the door to cool off.


    There are plenty of dishes on the table, all in big or small bowls. The table is full of cucumber with mashed garlic, beans with lard, fried eggs with leeks, tomato with white sugar, mushroom stew sauce, crucian carp soup and fried Zhigui.


    Han Qingyun was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, your food is very good."


    Lin Lan: "isn''t it all garden food? Your sister-in-law can''t eat the beans for me. "


    Han Qingyun: it''s all tears. It''s really different to think hard when cooking. Their family life is not poor, and there are a lot of vegetables in the garden, but why are they so unsatisfied?


    Sanwang saw that Han Qingyun was so moved. He said with a smile, "uncle, I understand you. Anyway, when I go to other people''s houses and watch the same food, I feel that it''s not as fragrant as my own." Of course, I eat a lot.


    Han Qingyun: "I want to make friends with your family."


    Xiaowang is very proud to point to a few Lin Lan, "our family my mother, my sister, my brother cook delicious!"


    Han Qingyun that envy, "so marry a good daughter-in-law is very important."


    Lin Lan timely asked: "Qingyun, you are not ready to say daughter-in-law?"


    Han Qingyun smile, "sister-in-law, you introduce me to a ah."


    Lin Lan pursed a smile: "you are so young, handsome and capable..." she felt that Han Qingsong looked at her one eye, and then looked back to smile, "the third brother also thought you were good, I''m sure it''s good to talk about his daughter-in-law. We don''t want to go up to the educated youth. There are many handsome and capable girls in siwai village. If you''re interested, I''ll let my mother''s family and my sisters keep an eye on it. Anyway, it''s multi-faceted. "


    Han Qingyun immediately said, "sister-in-law, is there something similar to you?"


    Han Qingsong gave him a piece of fish, "eat fish."


    Han Qingyun wry smile: "three elder brother is very good to me!" A pot of fish soup makes the fish and cotton cover the same. No one likes to eat it.


    After dinner, the children were in a hurry to find Zhigui.


    Lin Lan also talks with Han Qingyun. She knows that Liu Jianyun and Luo Hai have no partner in Chengdu, but Liu Jianyun''s mother definitely asks him to find a girl in the city, not in his own company, but also in the factory. She will never find one from the countryside.


    Luo Haicheng''s family belongs to the commune, and his father is a cadre of the brigade. He can find it from the countryside. But Luo Haicheng, he did not listen to his parents, to find their own, his parents introduced him to several, he did not match.


    Lin Lan said tentatively, "do you think our sister-in-law..."


    Lin Lan has an expression you know.


    Han Qingyun really understood, he scratched his head, "sister-in-law, this..." he looked at Han Qingsong: "third brother, you call Luo Haicheng to have a look." He didn''t think it was possible. Luo Haicheng seems to be honest and upright, dare to fight against the leader, like a fool, but in fact, he is brave and resourceful, and has a lot of heart. He will never like Han Jinyu''s empty appearance, but he can''t do anything.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s up to you."


    Han Qingyun: "ah? Third brother, what do you want? " It''s a bet with the old lady or something.


    Lin Lan said: "Qingyun, it doesn''t matter if you succeed or not. Just try and let everyone have a number. Also, let Luo Haicheng also don''t have pressure. It''s not forcing other people to deal with it. Don''t get me wrong. " Otherwise, there is no need for Han Qingyun to come forward.


    Han Qingyun understood, "that line, I know." Deal with the old lady''s task.


    The next day, he asked Han Jinyu to go to the commune. First, he met Luo Haicheng. He helped to introduce him, so that they could have an impression on each other. When Luo Haicheng saw Han Jinyu, his eyes lit up. After all, Han Jinyu looks good. He learned how to dress up, and his clothes are not so rustic. He is still very eye-catching.


    Han Jinyu thought it was almost the same.


    On the way back with Han Qingyun, she was very relaxed and confident, as if it had been settled.


    When entering the village, she asked Han Qingyun: "brother Qingyun, that Liu Jianyun, his family conditions are so high."


    Han Qingyun is used to her being shameless. She discusses her marriage with him and says, "it''s not so much. We all want to find city people. Can city people lower their prices? Don''t look at Liu Jianyun''s kindness. His parents are strict. "


    Han Jinyu doesn''t talk. He thinks it''s OK to contact Luo Haicheng first.


    Later, when he went to work in the county, Han Qingyun led Luo Haicheng to take a turn, went to his home to have a meal, and met Han Jinyu by the way.


    Luo Haicheng asked quietly, "is this your sister?"


    Han Qingyun said with a smile: "where am I so lucky to have such a sister? This is our director''s little sister."


    Luo Haicheng was surprised: "director Han has such a small sister?"


    "Well, you don''t know. You have a younger brother." Han Qingyun smiles.


    The light on Luo Haicheng''s face faded. Oh, no more Han Jinyu.


    Han Qingyun also asked him, "what do you think of my sister? If you like, I''ll help you He thinks Luo Haicheng should like Han Jinyu, a pretty girl student.


    Luo Haicheng laughed and politely said, "it''s very good, but it''s not suitable for me. Don''t talk nonsense, so as not to be misunderstood and affect the girl''s reputation."


    Han Qingyun: "it''s not suitable. It''s so beautiful, and it''s also good in stature."


    Luo Haicheng just said it was not appropriate.


    Han Qingyun was worried: "you said that you are also a pleasant person. You are never afraid to offend your boss. What''s the matter with you now? Are you afraid that I will tell my third brother to wear shoes for you? Is Han Qingyun like that? "


    Luo Haicheng laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. Of course, it has nothing to do with director Han. If this girl is like our director, I can''t wait. If the director is not happy, I have to grind him every day."


    Han Qingyun is puzzled. After all, he is not as talented as Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Haicheng: "well, this girl grew up with her parents. She grew up with Han Qinghua."


    Han Qingyun nodded: "other girls, of course, grow up with their parents."


    "It''s over. Let me tell you, if the director of our bureau does not follow the organization and the government forces train him, he may not be able to point out... Ha ha, right? " Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun are also like-minded brothers. They are not very taboo in speaking. In addition, he knows that Han Qingsong never cares about anything because of his private affairs, so he dares to say so.


    Han Qingyun knows what he means. This is because he likes Han Jinyu''s appearance, but he doesn''t like her temper. He concludes that she is the same as Han Qinghua and old lady Han. He said that your eyes are too poisonous. I''m afraid you''ve become a master. If you don''t make contact, you''ll see so hard. No wonder you''re smart when my third brother takes office!


    But he also admired Luo Haicheng''s courage. He took a fancy to the girl''s appearance, but he could not resist being moved by the color.


    Han Qingyun sighed, "it''s not how, nor is everyone like my third sister-in-law, saying that change has become so good."


    Luo Haicheng also nodded, quite a bit sorry, said: "you say our brother why not so good daughter-in-law luck."


    Han Qingyun tells Mrs. Han and Han Jinyu what Luo Haicheng means in person. Anyway, he has not formally contacted them. Luo Haicheng is not afraid to offend others. He makes it clear that it is not appropriate to make it clear.


    Of course, Han Qingyun doesn''t foolishly tell Luo Haicheng that old lady Han''s tutoring is not good. He just says that Luo Haicheng doesn''t want to go up to the director''s sister, which is not easy to carry out his work, and he already has someone he likes.


    This time, Han Jinyu was angry again, and fell and beat, "Niang, she said that my third brother helped me, but it was really a drag on me. If it wasn''t for him, Luo Haicheng would be happy. "


    She is a girl, vanity, contact with many people, can feel Luo Haicheng look at her eyes with interest.


    As a result, because the third elder brother is his boss, people give up thinking instead.


    She was unconvinced. Later, she went to the commune to find Luo Haicheng. She insisted on an explanation, because her brother was the director and didn''t like her.


    Luo Haicheng didn''t expect that Han Jinyu was so bold that he ran to a young man who had met two or three times and didn''t say a few words. He didn''t express his blind date openly!


    He has a sense of propriety. If he doesn''t have a sense of propriety, she will stink.


    "You say, why don''t you like me? Am I not good-looking, or what? How come my third brother, who is the director of the Bureau, has become a stumbling block for me to find my partner? " Han Jinyu was aggrieved and aggressive because she had been at home many times and had talked to old lady Han many times. So, she took it for granted to associate herself with Luo Haicheng, as if they were very familiar, so they should become objects.


    But Luo Haicheng is not familiar with her!


    He doubted whether the girl was mentally ill. They were not familiar with each other. She questioned them in such a tone as if they were very familiar. If it wasn''t for the face of Han Qingsong and Han Qingyun, he would really say something like "girl, I''m afraid you don''t have a brain problem, you''d better take a good look and see a doctor before you find someone".


    "Comrade Han Qingshan, you have misunderstandings about me and director Han." More misunderstandings about yourself! Luo Haicheng was embarrassed. "I didn''t look down on you, and I didn''t look down on you. Don''t get me wrong. It''s not good for us."


    It''s really hard to put it bluntly. He can tell Han Jinyu that you are the sister of director Han, but you and director Han look like brothers and sisters, and others are like two sons of a mother. I don''t want to marry you home. Is it uneasy?


    Finally, Han Qingyun tells Han Qingsong that Han Jinyu comes to find Luo Haicheng.


    Han Qingsong personally went to take Han Jinyu away.


    Luo Haicheng cold sweat all came out, "Han Bureau, I still have something to do, go first." He ran away and looked for an opportunity to go out for a few days without appearing in front of Han Qingsong to avoid embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan knew Han Qingsong later and said, "things are not open." she said, "do not make complaints about it?"


    Oh, my God. How embarrassing is this? And unmarried young women, if there is a matchmaker introduction, private contact is OK. Without the introduction of a matchmaker, it''s shameless to go to someone else and talk about such a topic?


    Luo Haicheng''s intention to her is also OK. She is in love with each other and meets secretly. It''s clear that Luo Haicheng doesn''t mean it. Instead, she has the right to block people''s questioning.


    Where''s the courage! What did Liang Jingru give her through time and space?


    That Luo Haicheng she all has the feeling, is not does not know the goods, but is too shrewd!


    She never tells Han Qingsong how the old lady is, but it doesn''t matter to talk about Han Jinyu.


    Because of this, Han Qingsong went to tell the old lady that he couldn''t manage to introduce the object, "it''s not appropriate."


    Mrs. Han said bitterly, "that Luo is too disrespectful. You have to treat him well and let him know our strength."


    Han Qingsong: I know why they are not happy.


    He didn''t say anything more, just pull down also worry, Han old lady and Han Jinyu never let him to introduce the object, together with Han Qingyun are despised by them.


    Back home, Lin Lan comforts Han Qingsong: "third brother, don''t be angry. Everyone has his own destiny. You can''t force him to come."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m not angry."


    Lin Lan can see his eyes but with so little grievance means, seems to be in the direction of her coquetry? Lin Lan is electrified by himself, Han Qingsong will act coquetry! I''m nearsighted.


    She was made to laugh by herself. While the children were playing in the yard, she tiptoed to kiss him, trying to give him a comfort, but Han Qingsong held him up.


    "Hey, put it down, pay attention to the influence!" Lin Lan was caught off guard by him and had to climb his shoulder.


    In summer, she wore less clothes, and her chest was full and straight, which was enough to make his mind ripple. He enjoyed the feeling, liked to tease her, but didn''t let her know.


    Lin Lan only thought that he wanted to kiss her, rushed up to give him a lingering kiss, blushing and heartbeat, "let go, don''t let three donkeys see."


    If other children see it, they don''t see it. That child is different!


    After a few days, the weather became hotter and hotter, the sun was burning, and cicadas were singing.


    At this time, farm work is not so busy, mainly weeding, members can be more leisure.


    The day is long, the heat wave is rolling, and you have to sleep at noon to get rid of fatigue.


    Lin Lan likes to clean the gatehouse, put a straw mat there to take a nap, look at the green outside, listen to the cicadas singing deeply, also leisurely.


    Han Qingsong was afraid that it would be too cold for her to sleep on the ground. He used the rest of the board to find someone to make a small wooden bed and put it in the gatehouse. Then he spread a straw mat to sleep. There is a shadow wall to block it, so that the wind is not too strong. The door is open, and it is not stuffy. It is a good place to relieve summer heat.


    Lin Lan is cuddling Xiaowang fan Pufan sleep, hear the children in the hall mutter.


    Erwang: "you can''t do it like this. You have a bowl. If you go on like this, you have to change the basin."


    Sanwang: "I think Niang and Mian are like this. They add water to the noodles."


    "You added too much! Add noodles, and you won''t be able to hold them in a big pot for a while. " Erwang whispered to him.


    The ears of wheat in the room take a nap. If they don''t wake up, they are tired all over. They shout, "what are you mumbling about, mumbling all afternoon."


    Sanwang tongue, "I just want you to sleep, did not let you help yourself and gluten."


    At this time, Lin Lan came in, shook the fan and looked at them curiously, "black pudding, what are you doing?"


    Sanwang: "Niang, I think it''s a pity that so many cicadas will go crazy in a month or two. Why don''t I stick them down and let''s burn them and eat them."


    Sanwang, an energetic boy, never sleeps. He thinks it''s a waste of time. He either goes to Fushui to catch fish or does something.


    Last night, he heard Lin Lan say that he died after a month or two. He thought it was a waste. After thinking about it all morning, he thought it was better to get it down and eat it. He also heard Han Qingsong say that he can use gluten to stick, so he came to the spirit and wanted to make his own gluten.


    It''s easy to make gluten. Wash a piece of fine flour with water. Wash off the starch and leave gluten. If you put it on the leaves of a tree and expose it to the sun, it will be very sticky after half a day. Then wrap it around the slender pole, and you can use it to stick the wings, one by one.


    Generally, the elder brother sticks, the younger brother and sister wear thick thread with thick needle, and put cicada on the thread one by one.


    It''s not difficult to make gluten, but for some people, it''s a barrier. And at this time, fine flour is a good thing, no one is willing to give up, so Lin Lan dotes on the children, whatever they toss.


    Lin Lan almost died of laughing when she saw Sanwang''s noodles. It''s really a lie. The stupid woman said that if there is more water, she will add more noodles. If there is more noodles, she will add more water. She will change the small bowl into the big one, and finally change the big bowl directly.


    She said, "let me teach you."


    Erwang is also distressed by the disaster of Sanwang.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll eat pancakes in the evening." She looked at Sanwang''s hands again. "Did you wash your hands?"


    Sanwang laughs straight, just like a little Bao Gong, "of course... I didn''t wash it, ha ha ha." He was afraid that Lin Lan would beat him, so he hastened to "wash it, it''s not cheating."


    Lin Lan helped Sanwang to make a piece of gluten, and the washed starch kept the dough. Looking at her, she was inspired again. She thought that she could make starch to make cool skin for children at night.


    Gluten soon sun sticky, three Wang immediately excited to pull two Wang big brother to stick.


    There''s a grove at the door, where they go.


    After all, Sanwang is small and not strong enough. It''s hard to stick to cicada. Erwang was ok, but he felt that he had been looking up at the little cicada in the leaves. He felt dizzy, tired and time-consuming, and some of the gains were not worth the losses. Dawang was the most powerful. He held his breath and held the pole in both hands. He didn''t shake. As long as he saw the right position and pushed it up quickly, the gluten would stick to cicada''s wings.


    Sanwang was so excited that he said, "brother, you are so powerful!"


    They are busy living, someone came to them and said with a smile: "Oh, sticky cicada, I tell you, I''m a good hand of sticky cicada. Come on, I''ll help you stick it."


    Hearing the voice, Dawang slowly turned back and looked at him, "sidada, are you back?"

 Chapter 73

    It was Han Qinghua, who changed his old ruffian and arrogance, and laughed kindly and steadily. He looked like Han Qingsong.


    Han Qinghua is a good-looking girl. She has been pampered since she was a child, and she has read books. She is more handsome than the people in the countryside. It''s just that I used to be too coquettish, greasy and ruffian. I was wearing a green uniform, a military cap and a bicycle all day, just like a jerk.


    Now, after the reform through labor farm''s training, he was a big man, with slightly long hair shaved to a board inch, and his fair skin was also tanned to a wheat color. Then he laughed so innocuously that the whole temperament changed a lot, and he seemed to be a good young man.


    Dawang''s face first sank, then returned to its original state, and gave the pole to Han Qinghua for him to come.


    Han Qinghua sure enough will stick, but also let them whisper, do not get close to, "cicada on the tree can hear you."


    A moment later, he also stuck a few.


    Erwang and Sanwang have already run home and tell Lin Lan, "Niang, my sidada is back!"


    Lin Lan is in the room and face, heard that sidada also Leng for a while, then realized that it was Han Qinghua.


    Her heart a tight, subconsciously thought that Han Qinghua is to make trouble. She quickly washed her hands, took off her apron and followed the child out to have a look.


    Just as Han Qinghua and Dawang came over, they met Lin Lan at the gate. He handed the pole to Dawang and arched his hand to Lin Lan. He was very cheerful with a smile. "Third sister-in-law, I came to compensate you. I used to be my son of a bitch."


    Then he bowed to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan slightly frowned, "Han Qinghua, what are you doing?" He wants to come back, how Han Qingsong did not tell her in advance, does he not know?


    Han Qinghua straightened up and said, "sister-in-law, you wronged me. I really want to apologize. I''ve realized I''m wrong. I used to be such a jerk, but now I know I''m wrong. " He saw a stick standing in the corner of the wall, coming forward and smoking it in his hand.


    As soon as Dawang''s face changed, he immediately stood in front of Lin Lan to block her.


    Han Qinghua saw their nervous appearance and said with a smile: "they are all good children. When they grow up, they know how to protect their mother." He wry smile, "before I was bad, I am too bastard, let you misunderstand." He passed the stick back to Lin Lan, "sister-in-law, you beat me to vent your anger, and I''ll show you later."


    Lin Lan: "you don''t have to."


    Han Qinghua suddenly so polite sensible, let Lin Lan subconsciously doubt whether he is reborn or wear, how so strange? What kind of education does a spoiled and abandoned boy need to make him change so well?


    Almost no trace of the past! And his smile was so clear that it didn''t look like he was pretending. That''s what scares people!


    Because Lin Lan has five children, she has to be careful. Unconsciously, she loves her children more than anything else.


    At this time, Han Jinyu ran over from the outside and said, "Jinbao, what are you doing?"


    Han Qinghua said: "elder sister, you come too. Let''s apologize to the third sister-in-law. It used to be our fault."


    Han Jinyu hissed, "you''re like Sanwang. You''re out of your mind."


    Sanwang: what am I doing! Am I in your way?


    Lin Lan took a look at them and slowly relaxed. She didn''t think Han Qinghua was coming to revenge, so she was not so nervous. "Are you coming back to visit relatives?" Definitely not put it back, otherwise Han Qingsong won''t tell her.


    Han Qinghua nodded with a smile, "yes." He said to Dawang again, "don''t be nervous. I''m not as miserable on the farm as you think. I usually work like you."


    He is different from those thieves of Zhao Jianshe. He was caught reading forbidden books. This is not a reform through labor criminal. He just goes to work and will not be under much control. Moreover, even dwarf, Liu Chun and the thieves who went to the farm mainly worked, and they would not be controlled too much. As long as you don''t run away and keep discipline, there''s basically nothing to do.


    But for Han Qinghua, she used to be spoiled and indulged, and now she works like everyone else every day. This is a very serious reform through labor.


    That''s why han Qingsong insisted on sending it to him.


    Anyway, working at home is almost the same as working on a farm. It''s all for him to earn jobs to support himself. If he does become like this, it is Han Qingsong''s painstaking efforts that are not in vain and fruitful.


    But Lin Lan will not believe it so soon, she said: "your third brother didn''t come back from work, you go back first, I''ll tell him when he comes home."


    Han Qinghua wants to say something, but Han Jinyu grabs her. She says, "you''re stupid. She won''t let you in."


    Han Qinghua: "elder sister, I used to be bad, let the third sister-in-law angry, this is also should be." He said to Lin Lan, "third sister-in-law, I''ll go back first. I''ll come back when my third brother comes back."


    He took Han Jinyu away.


    On the way, Han Jinyu complained, "are you tired and stupid? Just go home, Niang hasn''t fished out to say two warm words with you, you come to accept her white eyes? There''s something wrong with you


    Han Qinghua: "sister, why didn''t you hear me. It used to be that I was wrong. I had to accompany my sister-in-law when I came back, didn''t I? "


    Han Jinyu didn''t know him and looked at him, "Jinbao, are you serious?"


    Han Qinghua: "do you think I''m lying? I didn''t like to lie when I was a kid. "


    Han Jinyu was in a hurry and ran home. As soon as he entered the hall, he rushed to the main room and took old lady Han''s hand. "Mother, I can''t help it. We Jinbao have been changed."


    Han Qinghua followed behind and went into the room. "You''re so strange. Can''t I change my ways?"


    But Mrs. Han felt that her son had been abused so much on the farm that she changed his old temperament. She put her arms around him, touched him hard and cried, "my poor Jinbao, how many sins have you suffered. You see, it''s so dark and rough... "


    Han Qinghua touched his head, "I think it''s very good. Look how manly I am now." Old lady Han just cried, and Han Jinyu couldn''t accept him.


    In the courtyard, Han''s second sister-in-law looks at her and only cares about washing her own clothes, ignoring several pieces of Han''s jade pile beside her.


    Han Jinyu piled it on purpose, so he wanted to bury Han Ersao and let her wash it. At the beginning, she ran on Han''s sister-in-law in this way. Han''s sister-in-law washed her clothes. She also threw her own clothes in the past. Han''s sister-in-law couldn''t help washing them. Han Ersao will not be used to it. If you put it for a year and a lifetime, she will not wash it!


    Han Jinyu ran out to wash clothes, only to find that there was not enough water in the VAT, so he wanted to go to Han Ersao''s VAT to scoop.


    Han Er Sao immediately stopped, "on a hot day, you can''t wash in the river."


    In the room, Han Qinghua heard: "wait, I''ll pick." He took the initiative to carry water, filling not only the old lady''s house but also Han Ersao''s.


    Han Er Sao looked at him in surprise, "Lao Si, you are... OK."


    Han Qinghua smiles, showing a neat white teeth, "second sister-in-law, call me what you want to do in the future."


    Han Ersao said tentatively, "old four, how many days have you come back to live?"


    Han Qinghua: "it''s OK to go back when the harvest is in autumn. When it comes to harvest sorghum sticks, people are indispensable."


    Han er''s sister-in-law couldn''t believe it. That reform through labor farm is a good place. She looked at Han Jinyu. Why didn''t she go to reform through labor as well.


    Han Jinyu felt Han Ersao''s bad eyes and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Han Ersao: "I''m not thinking that the farm is so good."


    "It''s so good, you go!" Han Jinyu was so angry that she threw her hand into the room.


    Han er''s sister-in-law, however, was not angry. She asked Han Qinghua about things from east to west. Han Qinghua didn''t feel bored and said it to her with a smile.


    But old Mrs. Han was in the room distressed for her baby son''s suffering, brain is not good feeling, "Jinyu ah, your third brother back, let him come to ask."


    Besides, Lin Lan was also wondering. After the children went to school, she thought about it at home and thought that she had to make some preparations. She also put sticks and forks in the house and yard where she could easily hold them. In case Han Qinghua did something, she would have a cushion.


    Then she began to take apart and wash the bedclothes and cotton padded clothes. At home, five or six bedclothes and each person''s cotton padded jacket had to take turns to take apart and wash, dry and sew again.


    At this time, Han''s sister-in-law came over, carrying a pile of newly picked tomatoes with a winnowing Osmunda. "Sister in law, look at this foreign persimmon. It''s very ripe in a day. I''ll take some for you."


    Lin Lan''s garden also has some, but she has many children. They all like to eat cold persimmon. They consume it quickly, and they can''t leave much. People who have good relations will give her some.


    Lin Lan took a gourd ladle and dried the persimmon. Next, "sister-in-law, old four is back."


    Han does not know, "old four? "He''s a big four?"


    Lin Lan nodded.


    Han''s sister-in-law frowned, "it was said that he could come back to visit his relatives after a year and a half. You see. How does he look? Do you want to get mixed up? "


    Lin Lan said something about Han Qinghua.


    Han said, "is this a good change?" One of her thoughts was also skeptical.


    Lin Lan: "I don''t know. Let''s have a look." If you see people''s hearts for a long time, you are all ordinary people. You can''t pretend for a long time. If you have a tail, you will always show it. And he probably won''t stay for a long time.


    Han''s sister-in-law was a little worried, "you''d better be careful, but don''t be so kind-hearted."


    The sister-in-law talked for a while. Han''s sister-in-law saw Lin Lan take apart and wash the bedding. She also had work at home, so she left first.


    In the afternoon, Han Qinghua didn''t come back, and Lin Lan took off the quilt at home. She always wanted to make a quilt cover to cover the quilt, but she was not so well-off after all, so she took apart the quilt every summer to wash and dry it.


    She took the boys first.


    Although her family is hygienic, she sends her children to wash their feet and face every day and take a bath every few days. Even so, their quilts are dirtier. After all, it''s only once a year to take apart and wash. Besides, sanitary quilts will be dirty.


    It can be imagined that other people''s homes are not so hygienic. This quilt is as dirty as iron from autumn to spring.


    In addition to quilts and mattresses, there is also a family''s cotton padded clothes that have to be removed and washed. The rolled cotton bags need to be replaced with new cotton, the too old ones need to be added with new cotton, and the small ones need to be replaced with large ones. In short, there are many things to do.


    Cotton padded clothes are better, because she has made outer and inner clothes for the children to wear, so the cotton padded clothes are not too dirty. Unlike most of the children in the village who wear a hollow jacket, a jacket and a pair of trousers, it''s very dirty when it''s hot and cotton when it''s cold.


    It''s hard to sew, but it''s easy to dismantle. Thinking of Han Qingsong helping her sew quilts and clothes at that time, Lin Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    Because there were too many quilts and cotton padded clothes to be removed in half a day, she folded the removed cotton core, tied it up with a bundle and put it in the cabinet to avoid dust and dirt.


    It''s about time. She''ll prepare dinner first.


    Now the children go to mow grass to earn work points after school. When they are interested, they have to swim in the river, so they don''t come back early.


    While she was washing vegetables, Han Qingsong came back. Lin Lan took a clean tomato to him. Originally Han Qingsong didn''t eat snacks. Lin Lan had nothing to do and let him eat some fruits. He was also used to it.


    Han Qingsong took it and took a bite. The tomato planted by himself in the garden looks pink. It tastes sweet and sandy, full and juicy, and tastes very sweet.


    Lin Lan: "old four back, do you know?"


    Smell speech, Han Qingsong stopped for a while and ate again, "now is can come back to visit relatives, he came?"


    Lin Lan nodded, "at noon that moment and the children at the door, looking at changed a lot."


    Han Qingsong: "labor can transform people."


    Lin Lan said, "go and have a look."


    "After dinner." Han Qingsong is not in a hurry. When he goes to Shanshui farm to work, he will look at Laosi by the way, so there is nothing special to see.


    After six o''clock, the children ran back together. In addition to mowing the grass for the production team, they also brought some tender wild vegetables back to feed the ducks. Their ducks are also very sensible. They eat fish and shrimp in the river during the day, but they never lay eggs in the river. They lay eggs in the nest at night or in the morning.


    The boys had just been under the water, one by one wearing swimming trunks, maisui carrying two schoolbags, leading Xiaowang.


    When they got home, they changed their trunks and put on their waistcoats to help.


    Lin Lan holding basin, a person hair a tomato, eat first quench thirst. Then Dawang and Sanwang sweep the yard. Han Qingsong moves the dining table to the yard. Erwang and maisui help set the meal. Xiaowang goes to inspect the chickens, ducks and dogs at home.


    Wang Wang, in particular, went out in heat a while ago and was married. He was pregnant with a dog cub. It is estimated that he will give birth at the end of this month. Xiao Wang is very concerned.


    After packing up, the family sat in the yard talking and eating while enjoying the cold.


    The evening wind blows through the garden, and some cicadas can''t bear the heat, which makes the courtyard more and more full of the charm of farmers.


    Lin Lan now thinks eating is a very interesting thing.


    Since Xiaowang and Sanwang get on well, they sit on one side while eating, while Lin Lan sits on the opposite side of the door because she wants to serve, so Han Qingsong and Dawang sit opposite her.


    That father and son have a kind of unconscious synchronization, the same unsmiling, eating sometimes the same action.


    Take a look at maisui and Erwang on the left. Both of them are gentle. Even in such a small farmyard, the two children have a unique elegance. Sanwang and Xiaowang on the right, one is cute and quiet, white and tender, the other is tiger head and tiger brain, black as Baogong, but if Sanwang starts, Xiaowang will laugh with him, and the two brothers will open their mouths and bend their eyes.


    Xiaowang can no longer see the shadow of autism. It''s good.


    Lin Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the whole table was watching her.


    Sanwang: "Niang, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Lan bent her eyes with a smile: "my mother is happy. I feel happy to have you together every day."


    Xiao Wang said in a loud voice: "mother, me too!"


    When he finished, he took Sanwang with his arm. Sanwang immediately said, "of course, on such a good day, I will not change my daughter-in-law."


    Now some people tease him and tell him to find a daughter-in-law for him. Children don''t understand, so they don''t care about their daughter-in-law.


    Everyone laughed.


    Only Han Qingsong and Dawang had a softer expression, but they didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Wang looked at his father curiously, "Dad, are you hot?"


    They are swimming every day and feel warm in their waistcoats. My father always wears a uniform, which is long trousers with short sleeves and no shorts. Now it''s hotter to eat and drink porridge. He and his third brother are sweating constantly on their faces, but dad doesn''t seem so hot, only there are sweat beads on his nose.


    Xiao Wang thinks his father must be very hot and hard. He is too tired to sweat!


    Han Qingsong: "it''s OK."


    Xiao Wang immediately climbed down the stool and ran to the room. He took a PU fan from the stove and fanned Han Qingsong thoughtfully. "Dad is so hard that he is too hot to sweat."


    "Ha ha ha..." Lin Lan several can''t help laughing, Sanwang smile is more exaggerated, put down the bowl, "Xiaowang brother, hot sweat does not flow, that is a fever."


    When Xiao Wang heard that his father had a fever, he was even worse. He quickly said, "mother, give my father a piece of analgin!"


    Everyone put down the bowls to avoid laughing.


    Han Qingsong touched Xiaowang''s head with his big hand. "Let''s eat. My father doesn''t have a fever, but he doesn''t like sweating."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "your father is not afraid of cold in winter and not afraid of heat in summer. It''s called good health. We should exercise well and learn a little."


    After dinner, Sanwang also went to find Zhigui. Dawang said that he would not go today.


    Sanwang: "brother, why don''t you go?"


    Dawang: "tired today, go tomorrow."


    Sanwang boasted: "brother, are you still tired? I thought you would never know how tired you are He is very strange that he and Xiao Wang are not tired. Why is elder brother still tired? However, Dawang said that if he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go, and Sanwang couldn''t help it, so he wanted Erwang to lead them.


    Lin Lan said: "it''s tiring to look for it every day. I have to get up early in the morning and I can''t wake up. I don''t think it''s going to rain on this day, so don''t go During the day, it was still very clear, and now it was overcast, dark, and electric light flickered in the thick clouds.


    Three Wang see Niang also say so even if, "small Wang, that we put the door to look for."


    Xiao Wang held the empty wine bottle he used to hold and said, "let''s go."


    At this time, Han Qingsong said that he would go to gai''s home. Lin Lan picked up a few peaches for him and took them with him. They were sent by Dong Huaihua.


    Han Qinghua is here before he comes.


    "Fourth brother!" As soon as Han Qinghua enters the door, he greets happily, holding some tomatoes in his hand. He puts them on the table and looks at Lin Lan: "sister-in-law, what my mother gave you is sweet."


    Lin Lan smiles, "thank you. Have you eaten?"


    Han Qinghua: "yes."


    The children all asked sidada how they were.


    He saw that Sanwang was going to find Zhigui. He was also excited and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Lan said: "you sit and talk. They''ll look for it at the door." Maisui and Erwang take away the chopsticks, wipe the table, and then bring the teapot and bowl.


    Han Qingsong asks his fourth brother to sit down and pour him water. It''s Lin Lan''s homemade fruit tea, sweet and sour.


    Han Qinghua took a sip and boasted: "it''s delicious!"


    Han Qingsong: "your sister-in-law made it."


    Lin Lan''s family doesn''t prepare tea at ordinary times. At this time, the quality of local tea is not good. Han Qingsong is a man who doesn''t have much desire to eat. He is not used to drinking, smoking, sugar and tea, so Lin Lan is lazy. But she usually sun dried hawthorn and so on, with hawthorn and red dates boiling water, pour in the soup pot to drink.


    Han Qinghua saw Dawang sitting on one side of the water table, playing with the slingshot in his hand, and said with a smile, "Dawang, you''ve grown tall."


    Dawang said, "sidada has grown up."


    Han Qinghua began to say that when he was with Dawang before, "you''re a good boy, so you dare to drill in the county."


    There was no expression on Dawang''s face. Of course, he didn''t mention the whipping.


    After chatting for a while, Han Qinghua said, "third brother, let''s go to talk to the second brother."


    Han Qingsong looks at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said: "you go. It''s OK at home." She is the one who takes apart the quilt and coat again. It''s not a big job.


    Han Qingsong and Han Qinghua go out, Dawang hesitates to follow.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, you didn''t do your homework."


    Dawang: "it''s written in school." And then I went out.


    Soon, Lin Lan, maisui and Erwang were left at home.


    Wheat ear whispered: "Niang, do you think my sidada has really changed?"


    Lin Lan: "this is not good." After all, people are separated from each other, but we can''t deny it. Maybe people have really improved.


    Er Wang said: "Niang, I don''t know why. I''m a little flustered with my smile."


    Lin Lan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you flustered about? Your father is here."


    Erwang was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know why, but I don''t trust him. Mother, do you think I''m too suspicious?"


    "Son, it''s right for you to be so careful. After all, people are separated from each other. We don''t want him to see that we doubt him."


    The three laughed.


    After a while, Sanwang and Xiaowang came back, but they were still not satisfied, because they didn''t find much at home, but they didn''t dare to go far away for fear that their parents would worry.


    Lin Lan comforted them: "Tomorrow your elder brother will lead you to find."


    The children didn''t say anything. They listened to the radio. After a while, Dawang came back and said that dad was talking to them.


    Lin Lan is afraid that it will rain in the second half of the night, so she leads the children to clean up the yard. The grass that should be stored is collected in the south house, and the furniture that should be put is also collected. The tanks used to receive the rain are also placed under the eaves, and the gutters should be opened, so as not to be blocked by debris.


    Many people''s houses are low and their gutters are blocked. They don''t clean them up in advance. When it rains heavily in the middle of the night, the rain will pour into the house. Lin Lan''s family is a new house, and if the foundation is two steps higher, you don''t have to worry about it.


    After cleaning up, she asked the children to wash and go to the Kang early, and get up early in the morning for morning exercises. When the children had a rest, Lin Lan went to the Kang and wrote something for Han Qingsong. He didn''t come back until nearly ten o''clock, and he was flushed at the end of his eyes. He should have drunk some wine.


    "Drinking with old four?" Han Qingsong is not a cup greedy person. He drinks half a cup of tea everyday, and can''t see that he is drunk. Now my eyes are red. It seems that I have been given at least a teacup. Lin Lan felt a little uncomfortable.


    Han Qingsong: "well, there''s a Secretary for them."


    Lin Lan didn''t ask any more. Anyway, he would say something.


    Han Qingsong took off his clothes to take a shower, and soon came back to clean the Kang. "Old four can stay until the autumn harvest, he will share the book, you don''t have to worry."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "with you, what am I worried about?"


    Naturally, she would not say that she believed in Han Qinghua at will. Of course, she would not belittle him. After all, he is a mother and brother. She only said that she believed in him.


    Han Qingsong lay on her leg, "a little dizzy."


    Lin Lan rubbed the temple for him, "how much to drink, my head is dizzy."


    Her fingers are flexible and moderate in strength, which makes him feel comfortable. She leans back in her arms again, "I feel dizzy." When he drinks, his hands are not so serious.


    Lin Lan pressed his hand, took a pillow to cushion him, "I''ll make you a bowl of wine soup." She was just about to leave, but he was holding the waist in front of her chest. She was angry with him and said, "I''m not dizzy."


    "It makes you more dizzy." His eyes are full of deep affection, and the red halo at the end of his eyes makes his original cold and resolute expression more romantic.


    Lin Lan couldn''t help but feel a wave in her heart and bowed her head to kiss him.


    As soon as he turned over, he pressed her down and began to kiss her, "... This way to relieve the wine..."


    Drink wine, his usual restraint and forbearance to put aside, action with can''t refuse the overbearing and tough, let Lin Lan irresistible, repeatedly beg for mercy.


    ¡­¡­


    A long time later, in the middle of the moon, he let her go contentedly.


    Lin Lan is too tired.


    With a smile in his voice, "I''m sober now." Then she bit her earlobe, and she fell asleep.


    In the second half of the night, there was a thunderstorm. The air was full of rich water vapor and cool. Lin Lan was so tired that she didn''t smell it at all. She slept comfortably in his arms.

 Chapter 74

    On the second day, the sun was shining high. As soon as I knew it, I hissed, and the heat wave hit my face.


    Han Qingsong goes to work as usual. The children go to school. Lin Lan has a meeting with Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai in the morning and goes home to cook at noon.


    I didn''t expect the children to come back first.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "why didn''t you go swimming?"


    Sanwang: "my second brother said to come back and help my mother wash clothes." Maisui and Erwang are carrying a basket of sheets, Dawang is carrying a basin, Xiaowang is carrying a towel at home, and Sanwang is going to get soap and other supplies.


    Lin Lan looked at him with a big piece of soap on his finger and said, "there''s a big one. Take it here."


    Sanwang looked at her blankly, "Niang, just this one, no big one."


    Lin Lan: "yes! No more? Didn''t you just buy a big one a while ago? "


    Erwang: "Niang, it''s gone." Don''t you know how much soap we spend at home.


    Lin Lan also realized, "really let use up?" It''s incredible. There was a big piece of soap a few days ago. Did she eat it?


    Erwang: "Niang, we wash clothes every day."


    Not to mention that there are more clothes in winter, but in summer, they wear less clothes, but they change their underwear every day, and their vests and shorts are washed every day, especially those of Sanwang. Lin Lan uses soap every time she washes her clothes. Now the soap is not resistant to use, so it costs extra.


    Originally, it was a little better for my mother to wash clothes. Later, my father suspected that so many clothes would be washed by his daughter-in-law, so he tired her and let them do it by themselves.


    As a result, maisui and Niang are all reckless. They are afraid that they can''t wash their clothes thoroughly. They soap several times. There are four more brothers. They wash their clothes well, but the elder brother can''t. the soap is pinched out and used faster. Then there was Sanwang. He was so curious that he poked and pinched for a while.


    If he hadn''t kept an eye on it, it would have been fast.


    Lin Lan was in a trance for a while, and decided to cover up her life. She said with a smile, "the quality of soap is not good at this time."


    Not only is it not resistant to use, if the water is too hard or acidic, the soap will not only not decontaminate, but also wash out other things, and the river water is the best.


    Erwang: "when is the soap good? Before? "


    Lin Lan: "of course, in the future."


    Erwang: "what should we do now?"


    Lin Lan: "I think about it. How do other people wash it?"


    Maisui said with a smile: "Mom, we used to use soda noodles without soap. I''m reluctant to use soda noodles, so I use burnt ash. Take out bubbles from the bottom of the pot and knock on your clothes with a club. It''s almost done. "


    Lin Lan quickly waved his hand, "what cloth knocks on it? I''m not afraid to wash it once a year. I''ll wash it once every two or three days. I''ve broken it twice. Let''s find a way to buy some soap. "


    At this time, we all use coupons for soap. Each person uses a small bar every month, which is about 300 grams of soap. We use nylon rope to cut it into four pieces, one for each person. It costs 8 cents for such a little thing. A whole piece costs 32 cents, which is very expensive. After all, 20 cents in the countryside is enough to buy a jin of noodles.


    Countrymen have little cash. They have to save salt and matches. Soap, for example, can be replaced by soda, plant ash and hammers. They basically don''t buy them.


    Over time, the supply and marketing cooperatives do not issue soap tickets to the brigade. Basically, the members buy their own shares with their notebooks. They don''t buy many, and generally few people buy them.


    The whole shanzui village brigade, in addition to some people buying one piece a month, Lin Lan bought more. She not only bought all her own shares, but also Han Qingsong''s extra shares. There were seven people in Lin Lan''s family. Originally, she couldn''t buy two yuan. However, because of her reputation as a publicity team, all the people in the supply and Marketing Society knew her, and the president personally approved her to buy two yuan. In addition, Han Qingsong''s share of one bar of soap a month.


    In this way, the family can buy three pieces of soap a month, a total of 96 cents, which is quite luxurious. Even if Dong Huaihua is secretly speechless, he thinks that Lin Lan''s household soap is too expensive. One family is worth five or six.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s not a matter of looking for help, but a matter of spending so much money on soap a month? The key point is that the quality of soap is really not good. It''s hard and easy to crack. Sometimes the water quality is not right and it can''t be washed clean.


    Ah, in modern times, Lin Lan can hardly see the feeling of being dirty. Her clothes are washed in a day or two by liquid detergent washing machine, and washed once a week. She really can''t see any dust.


    So she washed off three bars of soap a month, and she didn''t feel it.


    "Sanwang, don''t harm soap." Erwang looked at Sanwang and pinched the remaining small piece of soap in his hand.


    Sanwang hastened to give it back to him, "second brother, what is this soap made of? It''s slippery."


    Lin Lan''s heart moved. Yes, can she find a way to make her own soap?


    Soap is not what is hard to do. In previous life, she had a bestie at home to bring children to do some manual selling, except baking, such as handmade soap, hand-made lipstick and so on.


    It doesn''t seem complicated for her to pat on the forehead, but it''s not feasible at this time.


    Because in addition to strong alkali, also need oil, animal oil or other oil waste can be. But at this time, lard, butter, precious incomparable, are left to stir fry it, where will give her soap?


    She won''t give up either.


    So... Think about something else later. Oh, there''s no washing powder. It''s really inconvenient.


    Let Lin Lan knock with a mallet, it is absolutely reluctant, caustic soda words also burn hands, so she gritted her teeth, decided to buy soap, big deal other aspects save a bit.


    So they don''t wash clothes any more and let the children play when they should.


    After a few days, she took time to borrow Dong Huaihua''s and other people''s books and went to the county supply and marketing cooperative to buy soap. She wants to buy a large number of goods, the commune does not sell, the county''s large volume of goods, easy accommodation.


    She agreed with Han Qingsong the night before that she would leave her bike and go to the county to buy it. Han Qingsong wanted to buy it for her, but recently he was busy going to Shanshui commune, so he let her go by herself.


    After breakfast this day, the children all went to school. Lin Lan took money, all kinds of books, and her own identification, just in case of road finding, so as not to waste her breath.


    When she was about to go out with her bicycle, Han Jinyu ran over and said, "sister-in-law, hurry up, lend me your bicycle and I''ll go to the county."


    Looking at her like that, Lin Lan said: "why don''t you think your brother went to work by bike?" When it comes to riding, I''m so sure the car is at home.


    Han Jinyu: "this is not at home." She came forward to push.


    Lin Lan said: "I have something to go out."


    "Why do you always have something to do?"


    Lin Lan: "I''m as free as you are."


    Han Jinyu: it''s hard for you not to hate me, isn''t it! Knowing that Lin Lan was going to the county, she happily said, "I''m going too. Let''s go together."


    Lin Lan took a look at her. Han Jinyu has changed a little these days. She doesn''t speak so strongly. The point is, do you know how to call sister-in-law? The sun is coming out in the West.


    Lin Lan: "then you take me."


    Han Jinyu: "sister in law, are you sister in law? I''m going to see... If I''m all sweaty, how embarrassed I am? "


    Lin Lan: "I''m carrying a towel and a kettle. I wipe it when I sweat."


    Han Jinyu has no way. If she wants to ride Lin Lan''s bike, she has to work hard. She takes Lin Lan to the road with her own fate. But Lin Lan didn''t make it difficult for her. When she was more than half way, Lin Lan changed with her, and then carried her all the way to the county.


    "Sister-in-law, we have made an appointment about the place and time. You have to take me back in the evening."


    Lin Lan looks at her. Han Jinyu has changed a lot these two days. She never called her sister-in-law before. Today, she not only called her sister-in-law, but also has a good attitude. She figured it out in two days? Lin Lan expressed curiosity.


    However, as long as Han Jinyu is polite, Lin Lan naturally won''t lose face. "I''m going to the supply and marketing agency. Then we''ll meet at the gate of the cinema. I''ll tell you, I''ll wait until four o''clock at the latest. It''s too late for me to wait. "


    When she comes home at four o''clock, it''s still bright. She doesn''t have to walk at night, nor does she have good law and order.


    Although Han Jinyu was not happy, he agreed.


    Lin Lan looks at the time and goes to the hospital first. She goes to see doctor Zhuang to buy TT, which is full of tears. Thanks to Han Qingsong''s comrades in arms, otherwise she and Han Qingsong would be able to buy this from the county hospital frequently!


    When she came out of doctor Zhuang, she met Yang Han who came to look for her. When he looked at her, his eyes were full of teasing.


    Lin Lan: "Yang Pangpang, what''s your expression?"


    Yang Han: "I don''t say you know."


    Lin Lan: you are going to lose me, do you know? I''m breaking up.


    Yang Han laughed, "you know, I''m sorry, our director Han will be drained by you."


    Lin Lan took the bag and swung him, "Why are you so short of smoking. You know, our Sanwang family is beaten up for being so short. "


    Yang Han: "I didn''t think you became an orchid." Or you don''t know how shy you are.


    Two people talk, and met several nurses last time, one of them looked at Lin Lan''s eyes a little bad.


    Yang Han ignored her and motioned to follow her to his office. Went to his office, he took out a bag of things quietly into her satchel, "don''t say my brother is not interesting enough."


    Lin Lan: "in addition to my family Han Qingsong, I have a thick skin with others, so I won''t be embarrassed!


    Yang Han patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, we don''t have to be ashamed. It''s just that they''re not young. They should pay attention to keeping their bodies in check. " Then he laughed.


    Lin Lan to his rib down a palm, "play poor, right, you do not have a daughter-in-law, not qualified to say such a thing."


    Yang Han, ha ha.


    Looking at the time, Yang Han asked her to have a meal. Lin Lan didn''t delay him to work, so she left the hospital to go to the supply and marketing agency.


    Because of the number of times, we all know her.


    She bought four whole bars of soap at a time, and the salesmen looked at her like aliens. They could not help muttering that she was rich and well-off, but she had no doubt that she was speculating. After all, the soap was expensive, and she didn''t make a profit when she bought it. It must be her own household expenses.


    At this time, material shortage, money is not easy to earn, the city people''s monthly wages of 20 to 30 yuan, including the purchase of grain, rape, meat and eggs, as well as toilet paper, coal and other expenses. Such a piece of soap needs to be cut into four equal parts with nylon rope to sell. It costs eight cents for a small bar. City people only have one bar a month. A lot of people, even seven or eight people, buy such a whole piece in a month, and it''s enough to make do with it.


    She''s a country woman. She bought so much!


    Lin Lan naturally won''t explain to others, and she also has blood dripping in her heart. Well, the quality of soap is poor, it''s not easy to use, and it''s expensive, but there''s no better substitute, and she can only do so.


    Lin Lan''s heart was Tucao, but his face was calm and calm. He make complaints about those salesmen in the heart.


    When she came out from the supply and marketing agency, it was already half past one. Lin Lan strolled around to get familiar with the county. She didn''t see any piano sellers. She estimated that she had to go to big cities to buy them. Now that she has no money, she naturally doesn''t want to do this idea. Let''s wait until Xiao Wang''s eyes are cured.


    She went to wait at the gate of the cinema first. Unexpectedly, Han Jinyu was already here.


    Seeing Lin Lan, she is still a little unhappy.


    Soon a tall, thin young man came with the ticket in his hand. He was dressed in the ordinary clothes of city people, his hair was smeared with oil, and a pen was inserted in his left chest pocket. When I saw them, I immediately laughed and said, "Hello, my name is Liu Haozhe."


    Lin Lan originally thought that his appearance was quite ordinary, with a slightly long face and thin lips. He looked a little sentimental, but when he laughed, his whole body became lively, his eyes were bright, and he was smiling from inside to outside, full of appeal.


    Lin Lan said to himself that he was surprised. He didn''t expect that there were such people. In her previous life, she had seen a lot of people from all walks of life and all kinds of personalities. Naturally, she had also seen such people.


    That is, he usually looks listless and has no enthusiasm for anything, but once he finds out what he is interested in, he will be beaming.


    It seems that he should be very satisfied with Han Jinyu.


    She smiles, "Hello, I''m Han Qingshan''s third sister-in-law."


    "Third sister-in-law?" Liu Haozhe a pair of can''t believe appearance, "won''t, otherwise I still think you''re not married."


    Lin Lan knew that he was a schemer, but she still laughed politely, "you are too flattering."


    After a few greetings, Liu Haozhe immediately went to buy a popsicle and two ice cream. At this time, the popsicle is frozen with a little sweet water. It costs three cents a stick. If it''s ice cream, it costs ten cents a stick.


    Liu Haozhe handed the ice cream to Lin Lan and Han Jinyu, and ate his own popsicle. "It''s too hot. After eating the ice cream, we can almost go to the cinema."


    Lin Lan looks at her watch. Han Jinyu''s face has changed. The watch is still hers!


    "You''re only going to the movies now?" Lin Lan is very puzzled, this all come out one day, why did you all go to the cinema now?


    Liu Haozhe explained: "Comrade Qingshan can''t stay at night. He can only watch movies during the day. The number of films during the day is limited." After all, most people come to the cinema after work in the afternoon, but seldom during the day.


    Han Jinyu takes a look at Liu Haozhe and smiles. Her expression is not very happy.


    When Liu Haozhe didn''t see them, he still spoke to them enthusiastically, "my friend helped me get the movie tickets. Originally he was going to come, but he couldn''t come because of something. Third sister-in-law, you can watch it with us. It''s no use waiting here. "


    He handed a ticket to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan shook his head: "you see, I''ll just go there and have a look." She''s not interested in going to the cinema at this time. Why don''t she take a stroll to see if there''s any chance of making money.


    Her man is the director of the Public Security Bureau. She hasn''t made any moves all the time. After all, it''s inconvenient. Although everyone wants to speculate and make some money, public opinion won''t be good, but after all, it''s still against the policy, so she didn''t think about it.


    However, there is still no burden to buy other people''s speculative things to enrich one''s life.


    Liu Haozhe said: "sister-in-law, this ticket will be invalid if you don''t read it. Go ahead." He gave the ticket to Han Jinyu.


    Han Jinyu pursed and looked at Lin Lan: "are you going? You are invited. " She saw that Lin Lan hesitated. She put the ticket into her hand and muttered, "you are really hard to serve." Lin Lan had to promise.


    When entering the stadium, Han Jinyu saw that there were also melon seeds sold on behalf of the ticket seller. There were no tickets, but they were expensive. Liu Haozhe didn''t take the initiative to buy, so she didn''t say a word, but she was not happy.


    After entering, Lin Lan sits next to Han Jinyu.


    At this time, there was nothing to see in the movie, but the people on the scene enjoyed it. Lin Lan managed to stay up until the movie was over. After looking at the time, she came home just before four o''clock. Out of the cinema, the sun is still high, the heat wave is still blowing.


    Liu Haozhe said, "third sister-in-law, why don''t you have dinner before you leave."


    Han Jinyu: "it''s so expensive to eat in a restaurant. No more."


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "the restaurant is expensive, but we don''t go to the restaurant to eat. There is a hunchback man beside us. His fried dishes and noodles are very delicious, especially the other nine turn large intestine. It''s delicious."


    Han Jinyu is very moved.


    Lin Lan said: "if you have dinner, why don''t you go next time? I still have children at home. I have to go home. "


    Han Jinyu looks at her discontentedly, and thinks she''s dragging her feet. Lin Lan is not moved.


    But Liu Haozhe said: "in that case, next time." He went to buy a bag of melon seeds for them to eat.


    Han Jinyu: "why don''t you buy a movie?"


    Liu Haozhe said: "watching movies and eating melon seeds will influence others."


    Lin Lan because of this sentence looked at him, did not expect that he was quite quality.


    When Liu Haozhe saw that she was looking at herself, he began to smile at her. Lin Lan found that he was really good at smiling, which made people really feel that he was smiling, and he was very sincere.


    Lin Lan pushes the bike, waiting for Han Jinyu and Liu Haozhe to leave.


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "Comrade Qingshan, you are young and strong, you take your sister-in-law."


    Han Jinyu: "my leg hurts."


    Lin Lan: small sample, first give you face, out of the city and then let you work hard. She and Liu Haozhe wave their hands and carry Han Jinyu away. When they get out of the city, they trade with Han Jinyu.


    Although Han Jinyu was not happy, he changed it. It seemed that he was enduring something to the limit, but it didn''t break out.


    Lin Lan and she are not familiar, and the two are still antagonistic, naturally do not care about her blind date, she feels Han Jinyu is not happy, but will not ask why not.


    Love is happy or not.


    In the village, Han Jinyu returns the car to Lin Lan and goes home without saying anything.


    Han Qinghua is waiting for dinner in the cold at the door. When she comes back, she says with a smile, "how about a blind date?"


    Han Jinyu was so angry that he smashed the bag into his arms and scolded: "what kind of broken object did you introduce? One day, I am not willing to buy a popsicle even if I am smoking. As soon as she goes, she will buy ice cream for her to eat! Will you be courteous, then, and go on a blind date with me or with her? "

 Chapter 75

    In the evening, Lin Lan tells Han Qingsong about Han Jinyu''s blind date.


    Han Qingsong heard that Han Jinyu went to the county for a blind date, but he was not surprised. Maybe it was introduced by her classmate or something, so he took care of it.


    In the next few days, Lin Lan found that Han Qinghua has been very kind, laughing every day. In the morning, when Han Qingsong took his sons to do exercises, he also ran with them. He said that he was used to doing exercises on the farm, and it was hard for him not to go home.


    Han Qingsong does not refuse him, and Lin Lan is naturally not suspicious. After all, Han Qinghua looks normal.


    After that blind date, Han Jinyu came to borrow his bicycle twice. Although the boss was not happy, he would call his sister-in-law. Lin Lan is also polite to her and doesn''t always stab her.


    When the children have a holiday and have dinner in the morning, Lin Lan announces that she is going to wash clothes in the river.


    Sanwang first ran to occupy the position, and the others carried the basket, the basin, the soap, and the small bench.


    Xiao Wang gave everyone a start, "we are the successors of socialism ~ ~ ready to start ~" and then the whole family marched to the river with the song of the young pioneers.


    In the village, some stone slabs are put in several places of changxiahe river where members can wash grass and clothes. When it''s warm, it''s a hot spot. People come and go to wash clothes every day.


    Sanwang occupied the best position, leaving the place where Niang and his elder sister and second brother washed on the bank, and other positions for other women.


    Lin Lan and wheat ear wash on the stone slab. They start to rub the soap. The big sheet is too heavy, and it''s made of native cloth. It''s very hard to wash.


    Sanwang and Erwang stood on the stone slab to help step on it. Sanwang yelled at the number he had made up, "one, two, three, wash clothes and make soap! Click, click! I want you to step on it


    Er Wang was called by him involuntarily more and more hard, "San Wang, you don''t shout, my feet are numb."


    Sanwang laughed.


    Xiaowang has taken off his clothes and lies in the water. His glasses are tied with elastic band and fixed on his head. Let Lin Lan see his duckling. "Niang, do you think I look like a little fish?"


    Lin Lan see his hands and feet swing, mouth also a closed, simulation fish spit bubbles, said with a smile: "what a big fish."


    Xiao Wang began to sing: "I''m a fish ~ ~ from east to West ~ ~ I''m a fish ~ ~ from top to bottom ~ ~ if you want to see me ~ ~ I''ll kiss you ~ ~ I''m a fish ~ ~ ~ love you - I love you ~ ~"


    Singing here, he stood up to Lin Lan doodle small mouth.


    Lin Lan leaned over and gave him a kiss on the forehead, imitating Xiao Wang''s voice, "I''m a little cat, I love little fish most ~ ~"


    Sanwang and hahaha came to eat the fish. Xiaowang swims to the distance.


    Soon the other women came running, "come on, there''s no place!"


    They thought they came early, but they found that Lin Lan had already taken the best place with her children. They couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed.


    Some women are not happy, murmur, "her west is not a river, why come here?"


    The river around the village is where women wash their clothes and grass. For convenience, the brigade will take people to put stone slabs or boulders. Most people wash near their home to save trouble, but sometimes they go to the place with big stone slabs when they wash big things or when there are many people.


    It''s OK to wash grass under the embankment of Lin Lan''s house. The washing stone is too small to fit, so she brought her children here to wash.


    Public places are not unique to any family. Besides, Lin Lan only occupied three seats, and other places were empty.


    It''s just that those women are used to coming together every day. Subconsciously, they feel that they own this place. When they see Lin Lan coming, they have some resistance.


    Lin Lan didn''t know their subtle thoughts. She said hello to them. If she knew them, she would chat with them, but if she didn''t, she would smile.


    Soon the women swung away by the water, and they were all doing the laundry with a click and a bang. They are reluctant to buy soap and wash their clothes with soda bubbles, and then beat them with hammers.


    Lin Lan beside such a look, those women washing clothes is really like doing farm work, bang bang bang very hard, also don''t know that clothes top knock.


    Lin Lan quietly washes her own soap. When she soaps, she takes a careful look. If it''s not dirty, she beats less, but if it''s dirty, she beats more, so as to save some money.


    She and the ears of wheat wash on the stone. Sanwang and Erwang help to step on the stone. Dawang helps to rinse in the water. Xiaowang is responsible for singing and entertainment. With the help of children, the washing was easy and fast, which made women envious. "You look at other people''s children and help to wash clothes. You are so obedient."


    "It''s not like that. When we get free, we''ll be happy, like donkeys."


    Another woman couldn''t stand the envy of Lin Lan, so she said with a smile, "this is what you can do. You don''t have to ask your children. Generally, who is willing to use such a small child


    It''s like children in the countryside are expensive, but others understand her meaning. They ridicule Lin Lan for being lazy and not doing heavy work. It''s said that cooking at home is done by children. In the morning, people can sleep until more than ten o''clock!


    Several women laughed at each other with understanding.


    Lin Lan does not care, you laugh, anyway, I live with a husband and children on the line, I am lazy, I do not eat your meal.


    At this time, a woman saw that Lin Lan was holding such a big piece of soap, just like she saw something terrible, "Niang, it''s soap. How big is it? Is it easy to use? Do you want to return the dust? "


    Many women come to watch. They seldom buy it. Occasionally, they buy a small strip for new year''s Eve. They can''t bear to wear it.


    Lin Lan: "it''s easy to use." Anyway, it''s better than baking soda.


    Seeing that they were so surprised, Sanwang laughed and said, "my mother bought four big pieces." He made a gesture, "like a brick."


    Some women are envious, some women turn their lips and show off their farts. If it wasn''t for your man to be the director, you could afford it, hum! They don''t talk, they just scratch their clothes and bang with sticks.


    Sanwang: it''s hard for women to understand what you ask and ignore others.


    After stepping on it for a while, he went to wash it with his elder brother. As he swam in the water, he tore off the big quilt sheet, so that he could rinse it more cleanly.


    Some women are not happy, "Sanwang, you mix the water like this, how can we wash it?"


    In fact, Sanwang has already swam. The water is so deep that she can''t mix at all. She''s just upset.


    As long as I see Lin Lan, I feel that she is showing off all the time.


    Everyone has had several children, others are wrinkled and freckled, why are you clean? Everyone is out of shape, with thick waist and big crotch. Why do you have thin waist and long legs? What are you doing?


    Everyone is wearing a jacket like a bucket. Why do you have to close your waist? I know you have a big chest. Why do you have to hold it up?


    Are they funny?


    The country women didn''t pay attention to it. Some of them hung their chests to their stomachs. Some people told a joke about a woman carrying a child on her back. When she was breast-feeding, she lifted it directly and the child could eat it.


    What''s more, why do you wash clothes and bring all the children here? It shows that you have many children and your children are obedient. They are all handsome. What kind of smooth pants are they wearing? It''s a rarity at first sight.


    It''s the same with washing clothes. Everyone washes with soda. Why do you use soap? Show off your family''s money! Show off that your man is the director!


    Lin Lan is too different. It''s not right to appear in front of them. It''s just showing off, which sets off their old, rustic and poor.


    Because these people don''t walk much with Lin Lan on weekdays, they isolate her at this moment. Several women deliberately laugh loudly and put Lin Lan aside.


    Lin Lan: are you childish? I don''t care.


    Several women want to isolate Lin Lan. They find that their sons and daughters are chatting with each other. They don''t care whether they take care of them or not. They can''t help but feel resentful.


    Others want to take advantage of Lin Lan''s soap and say they want to borrow it. "I have this soap in my family. I have just used it up and I haven''t had time to buy it. I''ve run out of alkali noodles. Give me the soap to use. I''ll see if it works. If it works, I''ll buy some. "


    It''s like soap is for people''s faces.


    Sanwang: "my mother bought a lot of them. We can sell them to you. Thirty two cents doesn''t need to count the travel expenses. It''s for help."


    The woman had already reached out for the soap. When Sanwang said this, her face collapsed. "Oh, it''s all speculation. We dare not be arrested again for reform through labor."


    Erwang said: "that''s not right. Speculators buy goods at a low price and sell goods at a high price to make money. Our supply and marketing cooperatives buy them and give them to you at the original price. How can they be regarded as speculators? Who in general has the time to carry things for others? " These women have been around shanzui village all their lives and have no chance to go to the county.


    The woman who wants to take advantage of Lin Lan just goes back and turns her lip. She even ignores Lin Lan. She thinks that she has a reputation as a shrew and a lazy greedy woman. Besides being good-looking, she can coax cadres.


    When it comes to speculation, a few women start to talk, "my mother''s uncle''s family steal some things to sell. It''s said that they can''t do it now. They are strict in management. They''ve been caught twice and copied everything. He said that if he resells it again, he will go to reform through labor. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that some people were shot."


    Han Qingsong and his public security bureau don''t care about this speculation, so Lin Lan has never heard of him.


    But if that''s the case, Lin Lan thinks she needs to remind her third sister.


    During the period of material shortage, members do something. Lin Lan thinks it''s nothing, but the policy still needs to be abided by. After all, how can ordinary people fight against the policy.


    Han Qingsong, in particular, is a cadre. Naturally, she doesn''t want to do this.


    When the sheets were almost washed, several boys went into the water and washed them over and over again. Xiao Wang slides over like a small fish and helps to pick up the sheets, so that the sheets can be rinsed clean after a few games, which is easier than the women washing on the shore.


    Then Dawang and Erwang came back, folded in half, and several people twisted together, "one, two, three, one, two, three!"


    Several women who used to isolate Lin Lan know how to help their mother do housework when they look at their children. They are envious. They can''t stop their eyes without saying anything.


    After wring it out and throwing it in the basket, Dawang borrowed some poles from the haystack and put the sheets in the sun. Then there are sheets and clothes. After washing, the sheets are almost dry, so you don''t have to worry about having no place to sun when you go home.


    "These kids, they really want to recruit." Several women muttered.


    Sanwang saw that all the sheets had been washed, and the rest were small sheets and cotton padded jacket and trousers. He had no place to use them, so he called out: "Niang, I''ve applied for gluten to stick it."


    Lin Lan: "let your second brother do it for you. Don''t make trouble. "


    Erwang wiped his hands, "first make gluten, and then stick it after eating."


    Sanwang is eager to try: "brother, I''ll go after dinner. I can do it now. I''ll practice my hand." He was very anxious. He wanted to be as fierce as his elder brother. He poked one at a time, and the example was not false.


    Listen to them actually take the fine noodles to wash the gluten to stick to know, a few women are going to explode, "why so waste food?"


    I don''t know who muttered: "I''m not afraid of thunder!"


    It''s a cruel way to curse people. Generally, it''s not like that. Lin Lan gets angry when she hears them say that. Before they ran on her, she didn''t take it seriously, but it''s useless for my child to wash gluten. What kind of judge are you? God thunder, you say thunder?


    She was also very angry and said, "how can food be wasted? Isn''t the cicada glued back meat


    "How many can you stick? It''s not enough to waste face and time. If you have that Kung Fu, you''ll earn points for mowing. " Some women don''t like Lin Lan to be so used to her children.


    "Don''t you just say other people waste food? Think they''re all as stupid as you? " Lin Lan snorted.


    Dawang didn''t want to stick cicada, but now when he heard people run on Lin Lan, he put the sheets on the air, and then led his brothers to stick cicada.


    Xiaowang immediately climbed onto the bank, stood on the big stone board and asked Lin Lan to help wipe the water on his body. He put on his vest and put on his harmonica. "Niang, I''ll play the harmonica for the cicada to make them more willing to be glued by big brother."


    The women next to them all chuckled at each other.


    Lin Lan will let the children go. She can do it by herself. If maisui doesn''t want to go, she will stay and help her wash her clothes.


    When several children went to stick cicada, they also brought them cakes and pickles, so that they could pad some, so as not to be hungry.


    After eating pancakes, Lin Lan and Mai Sui decide to wash them before they go home, lest they have to come for a second time.


    Some of the women left after washing and some came back after eating. Seeing that Lin Lan was still washing, someone said with a smile, "Oh, how can I do this today? I have to wash all day."


    Praise or run people''s words, the party a listen to feel that this is a satire Lin Lan usually lazy, today pretend to be diligent.


    Lin Lan laughs, "no way, there are too many quilts and clothes, but you can''t wash them for a day."


    After listening to her, several women didn''t look very well. There was only one quilt at home, which was washed once a year. It didn''t have to be so troublesome to keep it.


    Moreover, their cotton padded clothes were worn for more than half a year before they were washed. They were really dirty and broken. They soaked them in alkaline water and then knocked them with a hammer. The black water was splashing.


    They don''t talk to Lin Lan. Lin Lan doesn''t bother to care. She just washes clothes. How can she play so much.


    As a result, when she and the ears of wheat were about to be washed, the children came here again.


    Sanwang shouts: "Niang, look!"


    Several women all turned to look, one by one eyes are straight, this is false? Who can stick so much?


    Look at that child carrying a bunch of cicadas, who also want to fly, but there are a lot of wings are pulled off to fly.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Oh, a piece of gluten, in exchange for so many cicadas, it''s all meat. It''s more fragrant than pork."


    A few women didn''t wash their clothes. They all turned to see Dawang. I saw him holding a long pole, the end of which was bound with thin Vitex, and the Vitex was wrapped with gluten. He stood quietly under a poplar tree, motionless. He only looked at it with his eyes, and then he glued the cicada down.


    When Dawang got there, he put down the pole. Erwang immediately ran to take down the cicada, then removed the impurities from the gluten, checked the gluten, and added a circle if it was not enough.


    When Dawang sticks to cicada, his movements are small, so the cicada is less startled. Even if he flies, he will not be far away, but still fall on the nearby tree.


    After a while, Dawang had five or six.


    What a speed!


    They found that the little one was even worse, and they were playing it gently with a harmonica. Could you give the cicada a faint? I don''t know if I''m not stupid.


    I don''t know if I can blow it, but Xiaowang is blowing it with a pious mood. Because the little three brothers said that cicadas are crazy in a month and should stick them down and eat them to contribute to their tummies.


    Xiao Wang felt that cicadas were too poor to live for a month. He couldn''t eat meat, he could only drink wind and eat tree sap, so he wanted to play harmonica for them!


    ¡­¡­


    After washing clothes home, Lin Lan lit a fire to burn cicada for the children.


    If it''s Zhigui, it''s best to fry it in oil. The middle chest is full of protein and the stomach is full of juice. It''s delicious and nutritious. I know that my stomach is empty, and my skin is more woody. It''s not good to eat fried meat. Only the meat in my chest is good. It''s better to eat with fire than frying in oil. The stomach is crispy and fragrant, and the breast has meat. It tastes good.


    Dawang is much more sticky. After burning a small pot, Sanwang is still in the mood. Let elder brother continue to stick.


    At this time, Han Qinghua and Han Jinyu accompanied a man to come in from the outside, and saw Sanwang eating zhishao in the yard. They said with a smile, "why don''t you call me a stickier? I''ll stick it with your big brother. More."


    When Lin Lan heard Han Qinghua''s voice, she got up and went out. It turned out that Liu Haozhe and his sister and brother came. She said with a smile, "Liu Haozhe is coming. It''s time to eat cicada."


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "good sister-in-law."


    When the children said hello, they picked up the small basin and put it on the table in the main room.


    Han Jinyu said: "dirty or not, you eat this."


    Han Qinghua: "elder sister, you don''t know. It''s best to eat when the cicada is burning." He took one and put it in his mouth. Then he said to Liu Haozhe, "brother Haozhe, you can''t eat this in the county."


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "I ate it when I was a child. At that time, there were many trees in the county, so we went to stick them. We could stick a lot of them." He looked nostalgically at Sanwang''s pole, "little classmate, give me a try?"


    Sanwang takes a look at big brother. Dawang nods and gives it to Liu Haozhe.


    Han Qinghua takes a look at Han Jinyu and pokes her. Han Jinyu reluctantly puts a packet of sugar on the table, "sister-in-law, Liu Haozhe bought it for you."


    Hearing this, Liu Haozhe said with a smile, "I can''t think of buying anything for the first time. I just want to save trouble and buy a bag of sugar."


    Lin Lan said thanks to him, let the children share sugar, the children thank uncle Liu.


    Han Qinghua goes out to the woods to get acquainted. Liu Haozhe is also very moved and takes a group of boys away.


    Han Jinyu dislikes the sun and is not very happy. He doesn''t go with him and sits at the table eating candy.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "don''t pull your face. If you don''t like it, take it back. The children will accept your love if they eat a piece."


    Han Jinyu turns to Lin Lan and looks at her very hard. Her eyes look a little strange.


    Mai Sui looked at her and immediately said, "what are you doing, sister-in-law?"


    Han Jinyu snorted, turned the corner of his mouth, yin and Yang strange way: "third sister-in-law, I found out today that you look pretty."


    Oh, rare!


    Lin Lan looked at her sour look and said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I''m old. Those who have had children can''t compare with you little girls."


    Han Jinyu went to see maisui again, "maisui, you''re not good now. You can go to school again. You''re so beautiful."


    Maisui: "sister-in-law, if you have something to say, don''t be so weird. Today is not your blind date, you let the future uncle see not with you yellow ah


    "You Han Jinyu was so angry that she patted the table, "it''s so vicious to order a little girl."


    Maisui laughed, "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. If you don''t be so weird, it will be OK."


    She also took Shaozhi to Han Jinyu.


    Han Jinyu loathed the ground to pull, take out a look rough rolling, "what is this?"


    "It''s a bean worm, the green one, the Sanwang one."


    Han Jinyu suddenly felt numb, disgusted to throw aside, just don''t eat.


    "When will my third brother come back?" Han Jinyu asked.


    "Come at six." Lin Lan looked at her, "why?"


    "Nothing. I just miss my third brother." Han Jinyu took out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket to knock them. When he knocked them, he didn''t know why he talked so much.


    Lin Lan thinks that she is a little strange now, not as unruly and self righteous as before, but she has become a little bit of weird.


    Lin Lan ignored her and prepared dinner for maisui to read the meeting book.


    Maisui: "Niang, let me help you run the insole first."


    Nowadays, people wear cloth shoes. In order to protect the soles, they like to sew insoles.


    Han Qingsong walks a lot. Lin Lan makes some pairs for him. She can''t embroider, so she just makes simple quilting. Fortunately, it''s convenient to have a sewing machine.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Be careful with your hands."


    Han Jinyu just sat there, GABA, GABA, nibbling at melon seeds and not talking.


    Lin Lan looked at her quietly, feeling that her expression was a little gloomy, even a little sad and angry? I don''t know how it feels.


    At five o''clock, Han Qingsong came back from the outside to see Han Jinyu sitting at the table in the main room knocking on the melon seed skin.


    He frowned, ate melon seeds, didn''t use things to skin, and threw them all over the floor, so he picked up the broom to sweep.


    Lin Lan: "you put it. I''ll sweep it later." She asked Han Qingsong to wash his hands and face, "people are coming from the county."


    Han Qingsong looks at her, puzzled.


    Lin Lan pointed to Han Jinyu and said in a low voice, "the last blind date, Liu Haozhe."


    Han Qingsong Oh, did not ask.


    Instead of asking Han Jinyu, he got angry. "Third brother, why don''t you ask, don''t you care about me?"


    Han Qingsong wiped his face, "work, age, family composition?"


    Han Jinyu: "he is an accountant in a textile factory. He is 27 years old and his family is a worker."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "not bad."


    But Han Jinyu feels that he is not so concerned about himself? What is good? Don''t you ask if you marry Liu Haozhe, what about your HUKOU? What about work? Can we go to the city in the future?


    She began to crack melon seeds again.


    When Lin Lan finishes the meal, Han Qinghua and Liu Haozhe also bring the children back, and the harvest is quite good.


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "Dawang is very old and powerful. You won."


    They won several games, and Dawang won them both.


    "My nephew is amazing," Han Qinghua said


    Entering the room, Han Qinghua introduces Liu Haozhe to Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong shook hands with him and asked him to sit down.


    But Liu Haozhe said, "I don''t bother my third brother and sister-in-law before long. I have to go back."


    Lin Lan guest way: "stay to have a meal."


    Liu Haozhe toward her smile, "have a chance, today is not good to disturb."


    Seeing that he insists, Han Qinghua signals Han Jinyu to leave. Han Qingsong and Lin Lan send them to the door and watch them leave.


    Lin Lan asked: "third brother, who introduced the girl to me?"


    Han Qingsong shook his head: "I don''t know."


    When everyone finished eating, Han Qinghua and Han Jinyu came back.


    Han Jinyu saw that Lin Lan was already cleaning up the table. She was not happy and said, "so soon?"


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "we also ate it."


    Han Qingsong said, "if you have something to do, just sit down and say it."


    Han Jinyu has a look at the stewed mushroom with egg sauce on the table. She wants to eat it, but Lin Lan has taken away the chopsticks, so she is not happy.


    Lin Lan ignores her. Judging from the posture of her sister and brother, it is estimated that they want to talk to Han Qingsong. Some words are not suitable for children. She asks Dawang to lead her brother and sister to find Zhigui.


    Dawang felt relieved to see his father at home. He took the bottle and led his younger brother and sister away.


    When the children left, Han Qingsong said, "let''s talk about something." He is not a chatty person. He should have something to do with his posture.


    Han Jinyu pulled her face, went to one side of the water table, took a tomato and began to chew.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "brother, it''s like this. Liu Haozhe was introduced by an uncle I met on the farm. He said this man is good, so I want to let my sister contact him. After meeting, I found that, ah, it''s really fate. I seemed to have met him before when I was playing sports in the county. He was from gongxuan team. But he should not be familiar with Zhao Jianshe. Now, he seems quite satisfied with my sister. "


    Han Qingsong nodded: "not bad."


    "That''s... Third brother, you say he''s a city man. Why would he like to find a country man? I don''t think it''s... Can you check it out? "


    Listen to him say so, Han Jinyu is not happy, "Jinbao, what do you mean, I still don''t deserve him?"


    Han Qinghua: "Why are you so excited? I''m just talking about it. If he''s older, uglier, or of poor composition, I still think he''s normal. But he is not a second married man when he is less than 30 years old. His job is good, his looks are not bad, and his composition is good. How can he find a country man? Even the fairies in the countryside can''t solve the problem of hukou. "


    If we can''t solve the problem of Hukou, then Han Jinyu''s ration quota will not be in the city. Even if the child follows his father, but if Han Jinyu''s work and Hukou are not solved, there will be problems in eating.


    Han Qingsong looked at them: "when you were on a blind date, didn''t you think clearly?"


    Han Qinghua scratched her head and said with embarrassment, "I''m not thinking about it. Anyway, it''s an opportunity to take a chance. Who knows Liu Haozhe is interested in my sister."


    Han Qingsong: "what do you want me to check?"


    "That is, to find out if he has any hidden disease?" Han Qinghua laughs, "in case you can''t have children or have any hobbies, we know that we should be prepared."


    Han Qingsong said: "does he have this problem? Let''s not talk about it. How can you solve it first


    Han Jinyu told the truth, "he said that I can move my registered permanent residence to his suburban commune."


    Lin Lan listen to this is a way, later into the city is also convenient, it seems that Liu Haozhe is also very sincere, is really take a fancy to Han Jinyu.


    Han Qingsong: "we can only check criminal record, not privacy."


    In fact, the criminal record at this time is mostly a matter of composition. Someone conceals the composition, which is the biggest crime. On the contrary, others are better said. And if Liu Haozhe could be pregnant, he didn''t know and never got married. However, similar gambling or something can be seen in advance, the best not bad habits.


    Han Qinghua said that also check, if there is no problem, so marriage also rest assured.


    Lin Lan is not so happy to see Han Jinyu, but she is not very satisfied. She is still so young, but she is eager to get married. If she is not satisfied, she doesn''t want to see more. Naturally, she doesn''t care.


    Han Qingsong agreed.


    Naturally, he would not inquire about Liu Haozhe himself, but asked Liu Jianyun to help him. Liu Jianyun moved quickly and sent a letter to Han Qingsong in a few days.


    He checked Liu Haozhe. He was a naughty boy when he was a child. When he was 14 years old, he was imprisoned for two months for playing hooligans. After I came out, I changed. I studied hard and never did anything again after finishing high school. Now he works as an accountant in a textile factory. He has won the title of advanced individual several times. He was a backbone member of the publicity team in the past two years.


    As for why he has not been married in such a big city, the city has started to advocate late marriage. In addition, he has been married several times before. Either people don''t like him, or they don''t like him, so they have to wait until now.


    Liu Jianyun''s work is reliable, and his information inquiry is also comprehensive. He focused on Liu Haozhe''s 14-year-old hooliganism. However, at that time, the files were a little confused and poorly kept, and a lot of information was lost.


    He checked schools, communes, villages and public security bureaus, and probably pieced them together. Some remember that he molested a neighbor''s little girl, some said that he wanted to rape his neighbor''s sister-in-law, and some crossed out one after the other. The information was a bit confusing. In any case, it was the one who plotted against the neighbor, and then was arrested and locked up for two months. After he came out, his family sent him to the county to study. Then he stayed in the county all the time, and there was no bad record any more.


    Liu Jianyun didn''t make a conclusion about this person''s character, but told Han Qingsong what he found.


    Because it''s not the job, Han Qingsong takes it home to watch it with Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan has studied word by word carefully with her keen sense of smell of previous writing work, and feels that there is no problem. In her previous life, she worked in a culture company. She also worked as a reporter and editor in chief. She has been dealing with words and is very sensitive to information processing.


    "Is this the little sister or the sister-in-law? Or both? "


    Han Qingsong looked at it, "at that time, the great leap forward, the people''s commune replaced the government, a lot of information is not formal, it is estimated that the memory is mixed." This is not a problem. After all, it has only been more than ten years. Just go to Liu Haozhe''s hometown and ask about it. It''s just that if you can''t make a rash inquiry, you naturally have to ask a local who knows their family affairs.


    Han Qingsong can''t help but let Luo Haicheng do it. Every commune of his is familiar. Ask the company commander of the local militia leader to find out, and he will come back soon.


    A few days later, Luo Haicheng reported to Han Qingsong.


    Because of Han Jinyu, Luo Haicheng still feels a little sorry for Han Qingsong, but if Han Qingsong doesn''t pay attention to it, he doesn''t take it seriously.


    If it wasn''t for Han Jinyu''s crooked personality, he thought that he could accept Han Qingsong''s appearance.


    "Han Ju, according to the people close to them, Liu Haozhe was seduced by his neighbor''s sister-in-law. If it didn''t work out, his sister-in-law falsely accused him of trying to rape her daughter. As a result, he was arrested and locked up for two months."


    Of course, others don''t know the details, but later the sister-in-law revealed herself by accident, and some people listened to her. In addition, after the little girl became more sensible, some people asked her if Liu Haozhe had ever done anything to her. When she was older and had her own ideas, she said no, but later she might have been told by her mother to say yes. People tend to have no idea.


    Han Qingsong: "hard work for you."


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile, "it''s not hard. It''s also right." He knew that he was asking Han Jinyu about it. After all, he and Han Jinyu had a little bit of a bad time before, which can be regarded as making up for their mistakes and making up for each other.


    "But Liu Haozhe suffered a lot in those two months. It''s said that after he came out, he changed his personality. When I was a child, I was a naughty boy. When I came out, I became honest. "


    But we all think that when I was a child, I was naughty, and when I grew up, I was steady, and nothing special. When they were young, few of them, especially boys, were obedient and most of them were obstinate. When they grew up, they were not married and had children to work?


    Han Qingsong asked Luo Haicheng to inquire about the uncle who had a good relationship between Shanshui farm and Han Qinghua, including his name, family background, reasons for reform through labor, and so on. Luo Haicheng said that he would report back in a few days.


    Han Qingsong got the news to Lin Lan to see, but Lin Lan and they have a different point of view, "third brother, you said Liu Haozhe was locked up in those two months, has suffered any abuse, will there be any shadow?"


    If there is a psychological shadow, it may leave a character defect.


    She said that this is very advanced for the present people, and Han Qingsong can''t fully understand it. Lin Lan explained to him, such as Sanwang water cramps that time, if not handled well, there may be shadows, later dare not go into the water, or do not want to deal with people, or personality change and so on.


    Han Qingsong thinks about himself and the people he knows. Although he was treated unfairly when he was a child, it doesn''t seem that much. After all, everyone is like this.


    Overall, there is no problem.


    Lin Lan naturally doesn''t want to do harm to Han Jinyu''s good deeds. She says with a smile, "it''s ok if there is no contradiction between ourselves and the enemy. They can solve the rest by themselves."


    Han Qingsong goes to Han Qinghua and Han Jinyu and tells them about Liu Haozhe.


    Han Qinghua was surprised and said, "third brother, you''re so good. You''ve made it clear. Ha ha, elder sister, you don''t have to worry. You can marry him at ease. "


    Han Jinyu is not very happy. He holds on to Liu Haozhe''s 14-year-old affair and wants to know whether it is his sister-in-law or a little girl.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s all up there. You can''t stand asking him. If he really wants to marry you, he will be willing to confess to you. "


    Han Qinghua: "elder sister, the third brother has checked it. I think Liu Haozhe looks good at people. It''s convenient for you to go to the commune first and then to the county. "


    By comparison, this is the best choice, better than Luo Haicheng.


    Han Jinyu thinks it''s better than Luo Haicheng! Or you''ll lose face.


    But she was a little dissatisfied, because when Liu Haozhe saw her, he didn''t feel as bright as Luo Haicheng when he saw her. Liu Haozhe doesn''t seem to like her so much. He is not enthusiastic about her, let alone infatuated with her. She felt that it was a contempt for her appearance, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    In her impression, the man should be polite, tender and affectionate, and look at her obsessively.


    At least it should be like the third brother to Lin Lan!


    It can''t be worse!


    But Liu Haozhe has no infatuation with her at all. Anyway, she doesn''t see it. Instead, she seems to find a daughter-in-law at any age.


    Of course, she won''t show it so as not to be sneered at by Lin Lan.


    In fact, Lin Lan where will laugh, just want her to marry out. Seeing that Han Jinyu is satisfied with Liu Haozhe, and Liu Haozhe is also very interested in Han Jinyu, Lin Lan thinks that she can definitely get married.


    Don''t mess around at home after you get married. Old lady Han has no idea. You can stop. Maybe brother Han will be able to go home and live with sister Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, during the flood season, there were several heavy rains, muddy roads and soaring rivers. The chicken at home has been hiding in the henhouse, but the ducks can play in the circle, blocking a lot of water, fluttering happily.


    When it rains, the school has a holiday, and the members are off work. Lin Lan also keeps the children from going into the water. So a few children are obsessed with finding cicada turtles. After the rain, the soil is soft, and even there are irrigation bags. Cicada turtles will climb out by themselves, just to pick them up.


    Lin Lan, on the other hand, organized Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai to publicize to the members when it was raining and they could not go to work. Now the main task is to educate adults to pay attention to their personal qualities. The core content is to talk about civilization and quality. Don''t defecate anywhere, especially in front of the opposite sex.


    Naturally, they don''t preach to others dryly. Instead, they make up stories and sketches for Liu Chuncai and others to perform.


    Liu Chuncai''s mouth is very smooth now. "When I was a child, andada told me a lie. He had a brother named Zhang San, who was not particular about where the big girl and the little daughter-in-law went. As a result, it was a little late in the evening. As soon as it rained, he met a girl by the side of the road and joked to show her baby. The little girl spat at him, giggled and said, "I just broke my tail. Please lend me this."


    A simple story, but Liu Chuncai said it vividly, with both voice and emotion. Especially when he was learning from a little girl, he raised his orchid fingers, flew his romantic eyes, and giggled, which made a room full of geese.


    "Liu Chuncai, tell me quickly. What happened later?"


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Chuncai said with a smile: "what can I do? I can''t do it any more. I have to squat like an old woman when I pee. Ha ha ha. Who wants to learn from Zhang San? Be careful not to meet that little girl


    Then he flew a wink at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan: "don''t be too involved in the play. You are not a gecko!


    After the meeting, she said goodbye to Dong Huaihua and went home. When she arrived at the gate of the yard, she didn''t hear anything. When she went into the yard, she found that several children were surrounded by the kennel.


    Lin Lan asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Wang was pregnant two months ago, so he estimated that he should have a baby these days. Lin Lan doesn''t want it to have a baby. She always thinks it hasn''t grown up yet. However, the dogs in the countryside are all kept in captivity. When it comes to estrus, she can''t help running out by herself and being matched by Jiao. She can only let it go.


    She thought that they were watching when she gave birth, and she told them to go away quickly, which was not good for them to see. She went over, beyond the children''s eyes, found Wangwang lying in the kennel, quietly lying there, a look of no spirit.


    She was relieved that she didn''t give birth, and quickly told the children not to be stuck here.


    As a result, the next day, Dawang went to the toilet before dawn. When he came out, he heard something moving in the kennel. He looked into the kennel and said, "puppies!"


    It is estimated that five puppies were born in the middle of last night. They were all sleeping under the body of the female dog. They were very cute and hairy.


    Dawang was stunned.


    Sanwang was the first to put on his clothes and ran out. He took Pu socks and couldn''t put them on. "I''ll have a look, I''ll have a look!"


    Soon the whole family got up, and even Han Qingsong was pulled out by Lin Lan to watch.


    Xiao Wang and Wang Wang are the most affectionate. Last year they were almost inseparable. When Wang Wang grew up, he and his third brother had a good time.


    Sanwang rushes to hold the dog. Lin Lan is afraid that the mother dog will bite him and keep him still.


    Xiaowang: "Niang, take Wangwang and xiaowangwang into the room."


    The kennel is small. It''s not as comfortable as the house. It''s just raining and it''s wet outside.


    Lin Lan agreed.


    She directed the children, took some straw and put it in the corner of the main room, and spread some corn husks. After Wangwang''s permission, he put the little Wangwang in with a straw sieve, and then called Wangwang to come into the house together.


    Lin Lan looked at the nest, also did not find the dog''s placenta, thinking it may be midnight to produce their own to eat to supplement energy.


    The five puppies were lying side by side in the sieve. They were soft and cute. They couldn''t see the whole family.


    Lin Lan hastened to prepare breakfast, to give the mother dog also eat hot, in addition to Dawang a few children lying down there to roll the little dog, Wangwang lying on the side of the kind look, not against.


    Han Qingsong holds the whistle in his hand and Lin Lan''s wrist to look at his watch.


    Lin Lan smiles, holding his hand, "come on, Lulu little suckling dog."


    She also called Dawang.


    Dawang: "I refuse.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang pulled him over, "big brother, come and touch it quickly, it''s easy to touch it!"


    Lin Lan pulls Han Qingsong, and Sanwang Xiaowang pulls big brother, letting them also touch the furry, soft little suckling dog.


    Han Qingsong just touched it and held Lin Lan''s hand in his backhand. He didn''t have much interest in the dog. Instead, he touched Lin Lan''s head.


    Lin Lan: "which one are you comparing?


    But Dawang was held by his two younger brothers to touch the suckling dog. When he touched it, he couldn''t help shaking all over his body. The feeling was too strange and indescribable. The fur on the dog was so soft that he couldn''t believe it. Something in his heart quietly melted. He felt very strange and quickly avoided it.


    Wheat ear holding a small milk dog do not let go, just born soon dog is too cute, too easy to touch, it can''t stop.


    As a matter of fact, local dogs are cute when they are born, and they are round and round. When they grow up, they are not so cute. No one can refuse them!


    It''s raining. It''s muddy outside. Morning exercises are changed to indoor exercises.


    After dinner, until school time, Sanwang was still reluctant to leave. He wished he would not go to school one day and roll his dog at home. "Let me touch it again. It''s so comfortable." He also murmured to Xiaowang, "when you were a child, I didn''t even catch your mother''s milk. I want to eat it."


    Xiao Wang giggles.


    Mai Sui said with a smile, "can you hold one to school? It''s fun to hold it in class. "


    Both Sanwang and Xiaowang are very active.


    Lin Lan urged them with a smile, "go to school as soon as possible. Other people''s dogs are going to have milk."


    If it doesn''t rain, the school will resume. It doesn''t waste any time. During the day, Lin Lan will go out for a busy day and let maisui and Erwang cook at noon.


    In the evening, when she came back from the outside village, she found that Sanwang and Xiaowang were eating Wangwang''s milk together with a row of xiaowangwang!


    Lin Lan "...!" I can''t stand such a coquettish operation!

 Chapter 76

    The visual impression was so powerful that Lin Lan calmed down and said, "is dog milk good? What''s that smell? "


    Hearing Lin Lan''s voice, Xiao Wang turned back to wipe his mouth and laughed happily, "mother, do you want to drink?"


    Lin Lan: "son, mother dog needs to feed five little dogs. Don''t rob them, good boy."


    Xiaowang immediately got up and pulled Sanwang, "Xiaosan brother, don''t eat, the dog is not enough to eat."


    In fact, they can''t either. Because Sanwang had no memory of eating milk, he took it for granted that he had never eaten milk and wanted to taste it.


    Sanwang got up, wiped his mouth, and smacked, "it''s not bad." It''s not delicious and I can''t admit it.


    Lin Lan Wu face to laugh and cry himself, "go to gargle."


    She didn''t eat it, and she didn''t know whether the dog''s milk could be eaten directly. Anyway, the milk and goat''s milk had to be disinfected or boiled.


    Let''s just say they don''t eat much. At most, they don''t have any bacteria.


    Sanwang immediately took the most lovely little Wangwang and put it in Lin Lan''s hand. "Niang, Xiaobai is easy to touch. You can touch it at will."


    Wangwang is a yellow local dog. I don''t know which dog to match with. He gave birth to a litter of puppies. In addition to two local dogs, there is another local dog with a white head, a black-and-white body, and a pure black one.


    It''s really complicated that five puppies have four colors.


    The white body of the dog is the most cute, silly, do not know how to eat milk, like to squeeze in a pile of brothers and sisters. That is, it was put aside by Sanwang and replaced by Xiaowang, and it didn''t resist.


    Lin Lan took the little dog in her arms. The little dog purred and fell asleep.


    Lin Lan: "you said that you didn''t cry when your milk was robbed. It''s really a dog of Buddhism.


    Three Dawang came back from mowing the grass. They heard that Sanwang was leading Xiaowang to eat dog milk. Dawang''s expression was stunned for a moment. Maisui Erwang laughed directly.


    Maisui: "Sanwang, if you don''t follow me to mow the grass, why are you tired? It turns out that you are stealing dog''s milk. You are so funny. You still eat dog''s milk. Ha ha."


    Erwang could not help laughing, "is it delicious? What does it smell like? "


    Sanwang complacent way: "just don''t tell you, good drink."


    Lin Lan greets the children to make dinner. He is busy. Han Qingsong comes back. Because it''s raining and the road is muddy, so he''s walking these days.


    Lin Lan: "children, look what your father is carrying."


    When the children ran out, dad was carrying a chicken.


    "Wow The family has never eaten chicken since the Spring Festival. After all, farmers raise chickens to lay eggs. Even if there are roosters, they have to raise them until the Spring Festival, so unless there is an accident, they can hardly eat chicken on weekdays.


    During the Spring Festival last year, Han Qingsong won many awards and ate once. Although there are awards this year, they are all rice, flour, grain, oil and pork. They haven''t eaten chicken yet.


    "Dad, where''s the chicken from?" Sanwang took the lead in rushing over and graciously took over the chicken from Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong didn''t give the dirty chicken to him, but put it back to the chicken nest for the time being, waiting for Lin Lan to say when to kill and eat meat. He simply said, "cut down the chickens and divide one." Then he went to wash his hands.


    Lin Lan immediately translated to the children, in fact, strict control, two people a chicken, even collective chicken farms can not be too much, excess will be disposed of.


    Although the children don''t understand it, they are not curious because they are regulated in this way.


    Sanwang had already held Xiaobai in his arms and went down to the ground with a little suckling dog. He had the style of an official shoveling excrement.


    Lin Lan led the child to prepare the meal.


    There are many kinds of vegetables in the garden in midsummer, and the food can also be changed. Lin Lan is willing to toss about and cook a table every night. Unlike other people''s families, in order to save trouble, they throw a few dishes into the pot and stew them together. As a result, they can''t taste any dishes. It''s all rotten.


    Stir fry kidney beans, saute Chinese prickly ash and scallion with a little oil, stir fry until soft, then add some hot water to stew, it''s very fragrant. Naturally, you can''t miss the summer''s favorite cold dishes, such as tomato salad, cucumber with garlic paste, eggplant with garlic paste, and egg soup, which is enough for a family to enjoy.


    Sanwang did not forget to hold the little suckling dog while eating, and he also wanted to drink egg soup for it.


    Lin Lan stop him, "let it eat milk for a few days, eat other easy diarrhea." Although the local dog is not so fragile, it is also dangerous to eat indiscriminately without weaning.


    Sanwang is obedient, quickly put back to let Xiaobai milk.


    After dinner, Sanwang also called his brother and sister to find Zhigui, but Dawang refused to go.


    Sanwang: "brother, it''s just raining. There are so many turtles. Why don''t you go?"


    Da Wang: "read a book."


    Lin Lan and the children: what? read a book? Ha ha ha, it''s sunny at night, ha ha ha!


    Dawang looked at their surprised expression. His face turned black. He walked into the room without expression, lit the lamp, sat at the desk and read. He was very serious.


    Lin Lan quietly took a look, is really reading!


    She grabbed Han Qingsong''s hand and worried: "third brother?" Is the side effect of adolescence more serious? Need mature men to coach?


    Han Qingsong holds her hand and indicates that she has nothing to worry about. Her eyes seem to say that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t worry about them.


    He almost never takes the initiative to care about children! Lin Lan threw him a slightly resentful look.


    Third brother, you are a very Buddhist father.


    Han Qingsong: what''s wrong


    Lin Lan toward him sweet smile, said nothing, let him not be too attentive.


    Because of Han Jinyu''s marriage, Han Qingsong wants to go there to discuss it. Several brothers collect the dowry according to the separation rules.


    Lin Lan asked him to go by himself. She had to clean up at home. Unlike the city dwellers, the farmhouse didn''t have much work. It would take a long time to clean up casually.


    When the children find Zhigui back, Lin Lan has been struggling for a long time, and thinks that he should give Dawang psychological counseling.


    She first asked Erwang, "is there anything wrong with your elder brother at school?"


    Erwang: "it''s very good. I listen carefully in class."


    "Really? Does he... Like to talk to anyone recently? " Lin Lan wondered if she had begun to like girls in her adolescence? Although I''m only 12 years old, I can''t stand it?


    Erwang thought, "no, my brother doesn''t like to talk to anyone, so we don''t have a few words." Their three big rooms are filled with all the students. Even if maisui and Erwang jump, they still have their original seats, so they know Dawang very well.


    It seems that common sense can not be used to speculate, Lin Lan: "do you always look at who?"


    Erwang: "there are two new girls in the class, but they look at each other."


    Lin Lan immediately alert, "beautiful?"


    Erwang: "it''s cauliflower and Yanyan."


    Lin Lan is more alert, "who does he look at? Cauliflower or swallow


    Erwang saw that Lin Lan was the same as the fried hen, and wondered, "mother, what do you want? Who can my brother see? No one can see. "


    Lin Lan was relieved again. She thought about it and asked maisui again. The result was similar to Erwang, and then she asked Sanwang quietly.


    Sanwang said with a smile: "Niang, my elder brother steals to see you all day, don''t you know?"


    Lin Lan: "what are you looking at me for? I have no secret!


    Sanwang patted Lin Lan''s waist, "Niang, don''t worry, my elder brother is OK, who hasn''t had a few days."


    Lin Lan: "which days?" You seem to have more problems than big brother.


    Sanwang: "I''m just in a bad mood. I don''t want to be myself."


    Lin Lan: "come on, tell me. Why are you in a bad mood and don''t want to be yourself? Who do you want to be? Why don''t I? "


    Sanwang, ha ha, don''t think I don''t know that you are coquettish with my father. If you want to hug, hold high and coax, you are in a bad mood


    But I''m eager to survive now, I don''t say.


    Hey, this boy! Lin Lan twisted his ear: "you wash my feet."


    I can''t go swimming these two days. I still have to wash my feet.


    Sanwang laughed and went to take care of the little suckling dog and his younger brother.


    The four feet of Sanwang and Xiaowang are put in the snow-white enamel basin. Xiaowang''s white is tender, while Sanwang''s black is from Africa. It''s spicy. Sanwang stepped on Xiaowang with his black feet, "step on the small fish, step on the small fish, step on a big pot of stew!"


    Xiao Wang: "Xiao San Ge, you are naive!"


    Sanwang: "I''m older than you. How can I be naive?"


    Xiao Wang said with a smile: "but everyone says you are childish, not me."


    Sanwang: "you will lose my brother. When you are old, I will not be used to you.


    Dawang then washes casually with the old earthen basin before. Lin Lan looks at him and hands over the foot cloth attentively.


    Her too gallant action was so frightened that she almost sat on the ground with a stagger, "... I''ll do it myself!"


    He wiped his feet and pulled on the straw sandals.


    Lin Lan wants to pour foot wash water for him again. Dawang is so scared that he grabs it. "Niang, you..." he feels very scared. If his father knows to let Niang pour foot wash water, he will be charged.


    Lin Lan smiles, "eldest son, my mother has something to say to you."


    Ah, generally, adolescent boys don''t have fathers to talk about these things. Why do their mothers talk about them? Puberty, the knowledge of physical health, she is not very interesting.


    It''s not that I''m sorry. If it''s Erwang, I don''t need her to tell him. Just read the book for him. If it''s Sanwang, he''ll ask directly or take it seriously. If it''s Xiaowang, there''s no problem. He''s a good boy.


    Only Dawang, she doesn''t know how to say, after all, is big, and her aura is a little too obvious.


    Dawang looks at her and looks puzzled. He pours the foot washing water and hands the basin to Erwang for him to wash.


    Lin Lan motioned Dawang to go to the yard with her and leave the younger brothers and sisters, so that they would not be embarrassed to hear.


    Sanwang doesn''t care to wash his feet. He wants to eavesdrop on Niang and his elder brother.


    Two Wang see to bring back to him, "careful mother''s broom pimple."


    Sanwang is so anxious that he can''t help it.


    Xiaowang laughed at him, "little brother, you can''t be naive."


    Sanwang


    After a while, Dawang came back, his face was a little strange. Seeing that they all looked at him, he set up a rigid face.


    Sanwang: what''s the matter? Does mother criticize elder brother? Why is big brother black?


    "Porzi porzi, big brother ~ ~" he laughs, a look you know. What did my mother say to you?


    Dawang glanced at him, ignored him, and went into the room to go to bed.


    San Wang didn''t care to wipe his feet. He ran to the Kang and knelt on the edge of the Kang. "Big brother?"


    Dawang pasted his face and carried him down, "wash your feet."


    Xiao Wang: "where''s my mother?"


    Dawang: "I went to pick up my father."


    Erwang looked at Dawang and felt strange. What did Niang say?


    What did you say?


    Lin Lan feels that she is really throwing stones at her feet. She feels that it''s not awkward for her to coach other children, but she feels very embarrassed when she tells Dawang.


    It''s like she''s transmitting radio waves, but he doesn''t have a receiver.


    Does she think he has puberty, like a girl? I don''t understand the strange reaction of my body.


    Dawang: "Niang, do you want to say ha?"


    "That''s to say, to the opposite sex, to other girls, to have the idea of... Liking or something. It''s normal to like girls. And if the body has a strange reaction, don''t be afraid. If you don''t understand, just ask your father and mother. "


    Da Wang, who never liked to talk, suddenly burst into a barrage, "girl? What girls do you like? Who likes girls? What do girls like? What strange reaction does the body have? No! "


    Lin Lan: "why do you suddenly want to read?"


    Isn''t it because you like a girl and want to keep up with others? Although he''s only 12 years old, precocious puberty is possible.


    Dawang: "it''s strange for me to read?" In your eyes, how much I don''t like reading?


    Lin Lan: ha ha ha. I''m black pudding now, not afraid of embarrassment¡° Son, mother... It''s not thinking. When you are old, it''s easy for a boy to think when he is thirteen or fourteen years old. "


    Dawang: "what do you think?"


    Lin Lan: "well, it''s best to have no idea. If you have any idea, please come to me for consultation."


    She raised her foot and went out the door.


    Dawang: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Lan: "I''ll pick up your father." What an embarrassment! I want to coach my son and talk about the initiation of adolescence. As a result, they don''t understand it at all.


    Lin Lan calms down outside and strolls around. The clouds are rolling in the sky. The moon is covered by clouds. It''s dark outside without lights, but it''s not wrong to close your eyes at home.


    When she got to the intersection, she saw a tall shadow coming in front of her. She immediately ran over and said happily, "third brother, you''re back."


    She stretched out her hand to pull his arm. As soon as she got close to him, she didn''t touch the man. She immediately recognized the wrong person and quickly stepped back, "who?"


    The man: "I, Han Qingfeng."


    Lin Lan: "what are you doing here?"


    At the front, there''s only one family here. On the east side of the street, there''s aunt Han''s house. There''s no one in her house, but only in the back.


    Most people don''t walk around here at night, but walk from the back. After all, there are many people, and the lights are bright. Moreover, if you want to get around a block of houses in the brigade, you have to take more wrong paths. For a long time, the people who left after dark days were basically their own families or came to their homes.


    "Han Qingfeng said:" I came from the brigade, to go back


    Lin Lan Oh, the road is not his own, did not speak, but turned away.


    Han Qingfeng stood for a moment and watched her figure merge into the darkness. Then he went north.


    Lin Lan strolled in front of his house. After a while, footsteps sounded in the East. Lin Lan called: "third brother?"


    In the dark came Han Qingsong''s voice, "it''s me."


    Lin Lan just ran over and held his hand hard. It was a shame before snow! Although it''s dark, how can she recognize the wrong person? It''s too bad.


    Mingming is so tall!


    Han Qingsong immediately noticed that something was wrong with her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan: "I miss you."


    Han Qingsong immediately stopped, hooked her waist, buttoned her back and went up. He always acts more than words. As soon as she thinks of him, he immediately gives a practical response.


    Lin Lan was so dizzy that the night wind almost kept pace with her heart rate.


    In the end, he simply picked her up and said, "it''s so dark. It''s better to teach you how to swim."


    At this time, there was no plastic pollution, no broken glass, the river was clean and clear, and swimming at night was nothing. It''s not convenient for her to go down the river during the day. It''s good that no one is there at night, and the river is close to his home.


    Lin Lan: how much do you want to go swimming in the evening? You have to do a routine every day.


    Since he said that he would teach her to swim in the evening, he would tease her almost every night, and Lin Lan refused.


    When they go home, Sanwang and Xiaowang are already asleep. When they come back, Dawang also blows the light to sleep.


    Han Qingsong put down Lin Lan and went to find her swimsuit, but he didn''t look for it. "Where did you put it?"


    Lin Lan just laughs. She won''t find you a good one. Is that a swimsuit? That''s perspective costume! No one will wear it out!


    The swimsuit is made of nylon cloth. It has good elasticity. Unfortunately, there is no sponge lining on the chest, showing a translucent state.


    Can it be worn out?


    She doesn''t believe women''s swimsuits are like that. Because the ears of wheat are more normal, they are serious children''s swimsuits.


    She thinks that women''s swimsuits should also be normal. It is estimated that his close comrades in arms deliberately played pranks, just like escort underwear was popular among girlfriends for a while.


    She would never wear that translucent swimsuit even at night, unless she had time to change it, add lining and skirt.


    Han Qingsong didn''t succeed in the night tour. He didn''t ask for it. It was like putting forward a simple suggestion. If Lin Lan didn''t agree, it would be the same.


    When he came in for a shower, Lin Lan was leaning against the Kang cupboard, beating mosquitoes with a PU fan.


    Han Qingsong got on the Kang, took the fan in her hand and looked at her, "where is it?"


    Lin Lan pretended not to understand what he said, "here, fan quickly."


    He hooked her into the mosquito net, swept the fan and put it down, "put it on and have a look."


    "What do you wear at night?" Lin Lan''s cheek is pink, as delicate as the rose outside the window.


    Han Qingsong nodded, "that''s right." you don''t have to wear clothes at night.


    He began to undress her.


    Lin Lan exclaimed in a low voice, "don''t... Hello..."


    She said, "how can your hand be so fast?"


    He put her under his body, elbows on her side, lips slightly hook, "can also be faster."


    It''s not for nothing.


    He raised his left hand, right hand to support the body over her body and will not press her, fingers hook his vest pulled toward Lin Lan pocket.


    Lin Lan just felt that he was lifted up and put down, and then... "Ah, third brother, I''m blind!" She quickly hugged his strong shoulder. At last, she couldn''t help laughing.


    He is so naive! Put her in his vest! It''s too childish. Do you have it!


    Now he succeeded. They were naked in his waistcoat. He rolled around her on the Kang, turned over and let her lie on his chest, holding her slender waist in his big hand.


    Lin Lan put himself flat on him and put her cheek on his heart. "Sleep like this, Huhu..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, if it wasn''t for the grunting of several little suckling dogs, Lin Lan suspected that she would sleep until noon.


    Han Qingsong looked at her annoyed expression, smiling in her eyes and stroked her back neck. "Today, elder brother, they discussed the dowry. If you have time, you can go there. If you don''t have time, I''ll come back."


    Lin Lan nodded lazily.


    At breakfast, Lin Lan knows why Dawang suddenly loves reading.


    Dawang took the initiative to say to her: "I want to jump."


    "The eldest son, do you jump the grade?" Lin Lan does not understand, the result is good, others jump, your result... Don''t say the worst, but also can''t say too good. At least not to the level of jump.


    But Dawang insisted: "I want to jump."


    Lin Lan signals to let Erwang maisui lead her brothers to go first. She wants to talk about life with Dawang.


    Big events


    "Eldest son, come and sit down. My mother will talk to you."


    Dawang: "although he envies his mother and brothers for being so intimate, he feels that he is so tender at his age that he can let his mother spoil him like a child.


    He did not sit beside Lin Lan, but sat opposite.


    Lin Lan: "do you think you want to compete with me so much? You still sit opposite me. Do you want to negotiate? You are very prosperous. I''m really worried that you won''t find a daughter-in-law in the future.


    See him a pair of you say posture, Lin Lan brewed for a while, "that what, why do you suddenly want to jump? Is it a shame to watch my younger brother and sister jump to the next level? "


    Dawang seconds back: "No."


    But Lin Lan thinks that he is a bit duplicative. If he says no, he must be.


    Think about it, too. Dawang had been delayed before and didn''t study. He put it on and forced him to study. He was 11 years old and was in the first grade. How could he be a little older. After all, if you are smarter, you can go to the fifth grade at the age of 11, and it''s no problem if you go to the third or fourth grade later.


    "But," Lin Lan looked at him, "you are in the third grade now, can you keep up?"


    Dawang: "I''m going to the fourth grade."


    Lin Lan "...!" Don''t brag, eldest son!

 Chapter 77

    Their communes don''t have summer holidays. They take wheat and autumn vacations. They are generally promoted to grade in August, and their courses are concentrated after the autumn harvest. Maisui and Erwang will be in grade three, and the others will be in grade two. Xiao Wang still has to read in the first grade. After all, he is still young.


    It seems that he can''t stand that he is younger than his younger brother and sister. He feels pressure.


    "Son, we go to school to learn knowledge, not to compete."


    "I didn''t. I''m going to the fourth grade Dawang''s point is firm.


    Lin Lan: if it''s your mother''s level when I was a child, it''s estimated that I can go to the fourth grade with the present teaching quality.


    You?


    I doubt it, son!


    "Son, let me discuss it with your father." Lin Lan can''t accept it. It''s not for fun.


    Besides, when it''s time to jump, Sanwang can''t make a fuss.


    Lin Lan decided to have a cold treatment. She thought about it for a few days. Anyway, she didn''t go to school¡° Wait for me to discuss with the teacher and see your grades before deciding. " She told Dawang to go to school first and talk about it later.


    Dawang left first.


    After the children left, Lin Lan fed the dogs and cleaned up at home. She found that if she didn''t go out to work, she would do something at home, and the day without doing anything would be over.


    When she was busy with aunt Han coming, Lin Lan stopped her work and invited her to sit in her room.


    Han''s sister-in-law said with a smile, "let''s sit alone. I''ll help you set up the lentil shelf."


    Lentils and cucumbers need to be put on shelves. There is no bamboo in the local area. They are all tied up with wooden sticks. They are easy to break in the wind, sun and rain.


    Lin Lan is also not polite. She finds the cotton firewood that has been soaked for a long time, splits the skin as a rope, and repairs the shelf with Han''s sister-in-law.


    Sister Han said, "is it really time to get married? He said, "let''s discuss the dowry."


    Lin Lan hands keep, let Han sister-in-law to help her hold, she Ma Liu to tie up, "together Bai, separate when there are regulations, according to the current standard, four together Bai, flat down also nothing."


    Sister Han nodded, "why do I think something''s wrong? I''ve only seen it two or three times? How do you cheat people? "


    Lin Lan chuckled, "sister-in-law, no matter how she cheated, as long as both sides are willing, that''s Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai."


    Han did not know what Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai. "I was afraid that she would take the opportunity to ask for more things."


    People in the village usually marry their daughters, that is, they wear cotton padded clothes, single clothes, two pairs of shoes and daily necessities. You don''t need to do these extra things. If you want to do these things, you can accompany at most one opponent''s box, a pair of red chopsticks, a needle and thread basket and a pair of scissors. If you want to accompany the quilt, you have to get rich. After all, at this time, cloth tickets and cotton tickets are limited, and money can''t buy them.


    They usually ask for betrothal gifts from their mother-in-law''s family, including a quilt of fabric and cotton, and a bride''s new clothes and shoes.


    At this time, the countryside naturally does not pay attention to three turns and one sound.


    However, some eccentric parents would give their daughter''s dowry to their son, but they would not accompany their daughter when they asked for her mother-in-law''s quilts and clothing materials. As a result, their daughter had no face on the first day of marriage, and when they met a powerful mother-in-law, they let her sleep on the Kang.


    When Lin Lan got married, she had nothing. At that time, she was in charge of the family. Her mother didn''t count, but her father didn''t understand.


    Naturally, the Han family will not be like this. It''s too late for the old lady to be partial to Han Jinyu. She will only search for the other three sons to subsidize her daughter.


    Two people discuss for a while, say good only according to the provisions of separation, absolutely don''t agree to the old lady''s unreasonable request.


    Han sister-in-law saw Lin Lan and she stood on the same line, she was also relieved.


    At noon, Lin Lan made a good meal, pulled grass at the door to dry, and saw the children come back happily. The children happily say hello to her. Everyone else is normal, but Dawang looks like a day tour! He was still playing poker, his face was expressionless, his eyes fell on nothingness, and his lips moved carelessly. Lin Lan just wants to talk to him, but Dawang ignores her and walks over directly.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, where are you going?" What do you do when you don''t come in?


    Dawang didn''t respond. When he passed the wall of his house, he realized that he had turned around and walked home.


    Lin Lan


    Erwang and maisui mutter to Lin Lan: "my elder brother is serious about studying. The teacher was so scared that he didn''t know what happened to my elder brother, so he asked


    Lin Lan: is it true?


    Dawang looked at him three times, "what do you say?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "how did you cross the boundary? The door is here. "


    Dawang: "I know. I used to blow the river wind." Then he turned around and went home.


    Lin Lan several smile each other, hurry home to have dinner.


    After lunch, the children do not have classes in the afternoon, and follow the teacher to catch insects in the cotton field to earn work points.


    Lin Lan warned: "there is a big well in the cotton field. You must watch the road carefully when you take insects. Don''t rush about.". Don''t go for a child, just stay at home with your mother. "


    Xiaowang is still small. She is not as tall as cotton. If she can''t hold the worm, she''ll make her skin red. She''s not willing to.


    Sanwang: "brother Xiaowang, you wash Xiaobai at home."


    At this time, people have lice, and animals have more lice. Lin Lan spent a lot of effort, but also let the children talk about health before the eradication of their own home lice. In this way, sometimes after playing with other children, Sanwang will be passed on.


    Xiao Wang happily agreed.


    When Dawang left, Lin Lan saw that he still had a small book in his pocket, which was full of words.


    Is this really hard work? Lin Lan felt that the change of painting style was a little unexpected. Although the son looks the same as before, he is still expressionless and cold. No one knows what he thinks. But now she knows, he is thinking about studying!


    What a wonderful feeling!


    When his brothers and sisters left, Xiao Wang happily poured a basin of warm water and bathed the little suckling dogs. While washing, he sang: "I love to take a bath, I love to take a bath, oh, oh, a lot of bubbles ~ ~" this is what Lin Lan hummed casually when he took a bath. No one else thinks it''s OK, so he can listen to it.


    At this time millet came to her, "three Niang Niang, an Niang said to ask you to go home together."


    Lin Lan answered and said to millet, "do you want to play with Xiao Wang here?"


    Millet also likes a little suckling dog. After discussing with Han''s sister-in-law, he also wants to raise one, so he ordered to hold one back after weaning. In the past, the old lady didn''t want to keep a dog. She didn''t think it would cost food. Now she''s separated. Millet likes it, and Han''s sister-in-law agrees to keep it.


    Millet said: "Niang Niang, I''d better go with you."


    Lin Lan agreed, but Xiao Wang refused to go and wanted to play with the dogs at home.


    Lin Lan and millet went to old lady Han. Elder brother Han, second sister Han, elder sister Han and Haotian had already taken their seats in the yard. Old Han tou, second brother Han and Qinghua went to work.


    Haotian has been silent a lot since he broke up with his grandfather and father. Every day, apart from going to work, he just tries to do something. If it wasn''t necessary, he wouldn''t come to his grandfather''s house.


    Han Jinyu is hiding in his room, lying on the windowsill and listening.


    Lin Lan looked at Haotian, "Haotian, why don''t you go to work? You don''t have to have so many people, just your mother. "


    Haotian was a little worried, for fear that they would bully Han''s sister-in-law.


    Lin Lan smiles, "go."


    Han''s sister-in-law also let him just go, "have you three Niang Niang."


    Old lady Han snorted heavily. One used an axe to break her big wardrobe, the other used a new year''s Eve dinner to lift her table and smash her bowls and dishes. All these were thorns in her eyes.


    Haotian looks at his father and elder brother Han asks him to go, so he leads millet to work.


    Mrs. Han sat on the master''s futon, with one leg crossed, and rattled the fan. "Today, let''s talk about Jinyu''s marriage. The Liu family is generous and said that they would give ten yuan as a gift, a bicycle, a watch, a radio and two hook cloths. We can''t be too humble to be looked down upon by the Liu family. One of your brothers will give you a quilt, and each of you will pay ten yuan, and then you can get a sewing machine. "


    Lin Lan almost blurted out: I''ll give you an egg... It''s so disgusting that she almost swears.


    Han er''s sister-in-law couldn''t help it when the old lady said that a brother was in bed, but she didn''t want to take the lead, so she wanted to let Han''s sister-in-law and Lin Lan say that she didn''t know that Han''s sister-in-law was like wood, but Lin Lan opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    Han Er Sao finally couldn''t help it. "What she knew was that our family married her younger sister-in-law. What she didn''t know was that some big cadre in the city married her daughter. With three turns and one sound, is sewing machine so easy to buy? Where can I get tickets? Even if the third man can get tickets, won''t he have to wait another two years? There are more than 150 yuan left. "


    Then she glared at Lin Lan, "Oh, his third lady can''t be so generous. Can she take out the sewing machine and marry her?"


    Although the old lady made such an idea, we all know it, but is Lin Lan a fool?


    Lin Lan light way: "certainly impossible, even if accompany to marry also accompany to my daughter."


    "You In the room, Han Jinyu was so angry that she slapped her hand on the windowsill. As a result, her hand hurt.


    Old lady Han is also angry with Lin Lan, but she can only hold back her eyebrows. If she offends Lin Lan, it''s estimated that the third family won''t give a cent.


    She did not have a good airway: "then change the sewing machine into a mirror cabinet, a thermos, a white porcelain basin and a tea jar."


    Lin Lan doesn''t care. She has a thermos and a teapot in the old lady''s room. She can accompany her directly. Anyway, she won''t come out. As for the mirror cabinet, oh, dream about it. How can she make a dowry for Han Jinyu and dream of a thousand years?


    Looking at Lin Lan''s silence, Mrs. Han kept on swinging, her legs rolling up and down. As a result, Lin Lan sat as still as a mountain.


    She had to say angrily, "then don''t use the sewing machine. One person, one quilt, one suit, ten yuan, one hundred jin flour..."


    "Oh, old lady, do you think our family is a big landlord?" Han Ersao rolled her eyes and said, "how many pounds of noodles have you divided? How many kilos of rations for a talented person all year round? Or we don''t eat, all together enough to get married? If anyone marries her, it will be very good and make a fortune. More than a big fat pig! "


    Anyway, it''s not that I didn''t do this kind of thing. The whole family couldn''t eat enough to collect food for Jinbao and Jinyu to go to school.


    "What did you say? How do you talk? "


    Old lady Han was so angry that she took a PU fan to beat Han Er Sao. Han Jinyu ran out of the room to tear with Han Er Sao.


    Brother Han: "come on, be steady and get down to business."


    Lin Lan wiped her face and neck with a handkerchief. The courtyard is airtight on all sides. It''s really hot. It''s much hotter than her home.


    Han Er Sao snorted coldly and sat down beside Lin Lan. Stay away from Han Jin Yu.


    She poked Han''s sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, you talk. You are a long house and a long branch. Who will talk if you don''t talk?"


    Sister Han said, "I can''t speak well. Even if I say to give 100 yuan and ten quilts, I have to have them. "


    Apart from food and firewood, the other things in the house were just two quilts, and her daughter and son were sleeping on her side. What would Han Jinyu get a quilt for?


    Let''s dream her shit.


    Seeing Han''s sister-in-law saying the same, Han Jinyu began to cry, "brother, are you doing this to me?"


    Brother Han was embarrassed: "what do you say? There is no cloth ticket, cotton ticket... "


    "Go and change them. Who can save their own cloth tickets? How many years? You have to change it? " Han Jinyu is full of vitality.


    Han Ersao: "what do you want to change? Can you change it? "


    Han Jinyu wants to fight again, but Han Ersao doesn''t call her.


    Han Jinyu began to cry, "at home, you think I''m an eyesore. It''s bad for you to get married."


    Han''s sister-in-law didn''t say a word. Han''s second sister-in-law hummed coldly. Everyone looked at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan: "what are you looking at me for? I don''t have money for you either. You said we need so many quilts. We don''t have any cloth. When you ask for money, none of us has so much money. When you ask for food, the ration is fixed. You say you''re going to get married, if it''s going to kill us? "


    "Wuwu..." Han Jinyu was angry and cried by Lin Lan. After she was separated from her mother, these sisters in law began to play ball, "you bullied me."


    Lin Lan: you are crying so freely. It seems that I will bully you. I have money, cloth and food, but I have five children myself. How can I give them to you?


    Who are you!


    "I can''t be too shabby if people give me three turns and one sound." Han Jinyu cried.


    Old lady Han was also very angry. She thought her three daughters-in-law were angry with her? Are you dumb


    Elder brother Han doesn''t know what to say. He really doesn''t have it. If he marries his daughter, he can say that if he doesn''t have it, he will live together. This is my daughter. How can I say that?


    Don''t ask for anything?


    Elder brother Han: "don''t wait for the second and third to come back?" Now that the family is divided, he can''t be the owner of the big house. He just works to earn points.


    Lin Landao: feel shy, I has the final say in our family. At the beginning of the separation, it was said that when my aunt and uncle got married, the betrothal gifts and dowry were paid, and the four families got together. What is marriage like now? First look at my sister-in-law, then look at my second sister-in-law, then look at me, and then look at what others have done at the moment. That''s a compromise. No matter how much we ask, we can''t do it. It''s a waste of time. "


    She looked at Han Jinyu again. "The Liu family said that they would give you three turns and one ring. Is it for the old Han family or for you to take back? If you have to take it back, what kind of betrothal gift is it? That''s to come to our house for a walk, to support his old Liu family''s face, and to fool us. Are you serious? "


    I look up to myself too much. At this time, it takes a lot of effort to turn around and make a sound in the city.


    Han Ersao also said: "the old three are right. They haven''t seen each other for several times. The parents of both sides haven''t sat down to talk about dowry. How can they talk about dowry? Can''t old Liu''s parents or matchmaker come to talk about it? Red paper and black words to write down the number of betrothal gifts, how much dowry, so as to calculate betrothal. That''s what you''re talking about. You haven''t written a word yet. "


    Han Jinyu said: "how do you know that there is not a single word? I went to his house and saw it. His parents were very satisfied with me. At that time, they said they wanted to make an engagement. They also said they would make a three turn and one ring. I just came back to discuss it. Let''s talk it over, and then the two families can make a formal engagement. "


    Old lady Han said angrily, "sit down for me and get down to business."


    Lin Lan: "it''s a saying that one year has no result. You''d better inquire about how other people in the village marry their daughters first, and then inform us after discussion. Xiao Wang is still at home. I have to go back and have a look. "


    She got up to say goodbye to brother Han, and sister Han immediately followed.


    Han Jinyu is angry, rushes over, pulls Lin Lan, tears on her face, and looks extremely aggrieved. "Lin Lan, you are too bad, how can you stir up my good things?"


    Lin Lan frowned and drew her arm back and said coldly, "what do you want me to do for you? Don''t be shameless. You don''t care whether you marry or not. " She snorted, raised her foot and left. Sister Han immediately followed.


    Behind her, Han Jinyu was so angry that she burst out crying, "ah - I won''t marry, I won''t marry!"


    ¡­¡­


    Han said, "I don''t know my family name. If we can do it, we won''t shirk our responsibility. But if you want so many things, you can''t sell them by smashing the pot. What can we sell now? No one wants to sell children or women. "


    Lin Lan said: "let her alone. Other people can''t even earn a bed and quilt. She needs three more. Let her wake up first."


    She broke up with sister Han at the intersection and went home first.


    The house was quiet. When I came into the house, I saw that Xiaowang was sleeping in the grass with a few little suckling dogs in his arms. Wang Wang lay on one side and licked him from time to time.


    Lin Lan: "suddenly, he was sprouted. Han Jinyu or something immediately turned into smoke and flew away.


    She put Xiao Wang on the Kang, put a cloth sheet on her stomach, and then went to the garden to pick vegetables and come back to cook.


    Before long, the children came back one after another. Sanwang held the wine bottle of Zhigui and put some insects in it to feed the chickens.


    Dawang also carried a bundle of grass, and Erwang and maisui gouged out some wild vegetables.


    After the rain, the field is wet and the soil is wet. Their clothes are wet. Lin Lan asks them to wash and change their clothes first.


    The hen Han Qingsong brought back yesterday laid an egg this morning, so Lin Lan decided to keep it for two days. If she laid an egg, she would keep it. If she didn''t, she would kill and eat meat. After all, she couldn''t waste food.


    So we don''t stew chicken in the evening, we still eat home cooking.


    It was almost six o''clock when Han Qingsong came back by bike with a basket tied on the back seat.


    Lin Lan hastened to welcome up, "what delicious food does the third brother bring us?" Yesterday was a chicken. What is today?


    Han Qingsong: "the commune divided us a few melons."


    He moved the basket down and put it on the water table. Lin Lan led the children to have a look. There are some big fat peaches, an orange red face melon, a few tip melons, and a few round melons.


    "How wonderful


    Other teams all grow some melons and fruits. They have very few teams, because Han Yongfang doesn''t like them! He said that it''s better to plant crops directly instead of wasting land. It''s OK not to eat melons and fruits, but not without food. So there are few species in shanzui village.


    Lin Lan took it out for the children to wash and eat. Their family likes to eat what they like. If everyone likes to eat it separately, they will never eat it alone.


    Xiaowang and Sanwang want to eat melon, but they can''t finish eating one melon, and Erwang needs to be cut.


    As soon as Erwang was about to cut it, Sanwang immediately called out, "no, brother. There''s a smell when you cut melons with a kitchen knife."


    Erwang: "I washed it."


    "It has a taste, too." Sanwang insisted.


    The kitchen knife at home is made of iron. It cuts vegetables and meat all day. It tastes delicious anyway.


    Dawang took the melon, put it in the palm of his hand, smashed it with his fist, cracked it, and then broke it open for his brothers to eat.


    Three Wang wow, "I also want to smash."


    As a result, the melon didn''t care to eat, so he wanted to play with it. Dawang carried him around the neck and asked him to eat it.


    Lin Lan takes out the cooked ones and eats them first. In addition, she selects a few wheat ears for her sister-in-law''s house. Later, Han Qingsong takes them to the old lady.


    Han Qingsong watched the children eat, he did not move, on the side to help Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan gave him a melon.


    Han Qingsong fingers hard, one hand pinch broken, handed back to her.


    Sanwang: "ouch, ouch, i... I want to do the same." He picked up a peach and squeezed a hand of water.


    Wheat slaps him, "eat it!"


    Everybody laughed.


    Lin Lan fed Han Qingsong a piece of melon and told him to discuss the dowry. "I can''t afford it. Let them discuss it again."


    When Han Qingsong heard that he wanted quilts, money and grain, he frowned slightly. "I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening."


    After dinner, Sanwang urged: "hurry up, we are just looking for Zhigui." Now the children are looking for it. They have to do it as soon as possible so that they won''t be touched again. Now even the ears of wheat are fooled and addicted.


    Lin Lan thought Da Wang would stay and read books, but she didn''t expect him to follow him, but she noticed that he put the book into his pants pocket.


    The children went out after greeting their parents, leaving Lin Lan and Han Qingsong at home.


    Lin Lan didn''t eat much rice, so she ate the remaining tomatoes and cucumbers and gargled. She told Han Qingsong, "Dawang wants to jump."


    Han Qingsong gargles with water, "so good grades?"


    Lin Lan: "it''s OK." In the first grade, it''s not bad. In the second grade, it''s bad. In the fourth grade, she''s embarrassed to tell Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong: "he''s old. He''s probably shy in the first grade. He''s in the third grade." With my brother and sister.


    Lin Lan: "he wants to go to the fourth grade."


    Han Qingsong: "aim high."


    Although Lin Lan also felt a little bit, but she didn''t want Han Qingsong to say that Dawang, she said: "now the school doesn''t learn anything, his age and brain are mature, it may be OK to listen to it." Before, she also said that the cold treatment of Dawang, but now she takes the initiative to find reasons for him.


    Listen to her say so, Han Qingsong said: "let the teacher take the exam, and jump if you pass." He likes to be down-to-earth, one step at a time, and can''t be in a hurry for success at any time.


    Lin Lan nodded.


    Han Qingsong is going to ask the old lady if Lin Lan is going.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you go. Talk it over and tell me. "


    Han Qingsong nodded, but did not go, just to see her.


    Lin Lan went to kiss him, but when she wanted to step back, she was held by him and couldn''t move. With a long kiss, she felt her vital capacity was getting better.


    She licked her lips. "Go ahead."


    Han Qingsong turned to look out, "who''s at the door? Come in


    Lin Lan turns to see Han Qinghua coming in.


    He smilingly, "third brother, sister-in-law, I didn''t mean to disturb you." That means he saw it just now.


    Lin Lan immediately carried the chopsticks to the house.


    Han Qingsong takes a look at Han Qinghua. "I''m going there." He said to Lin Lan, "it''s not raining today. Let''s leave the table. I''ll come back and move it." Lin Lan doesn''t sleep now. She also likes to sit in the yard, read books and listen to the radio.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile, "sister-in-law, it''s boring to be alone at home."


    Lin Lan smile, "OK, read a book."


    Han Qinghua took a look at the radio, her expression unchanged, "sister-in-law, let''s go, parents are waiting, big brother has gone to call sister-in-law."


    Han Qingsong looks at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan thought that since her sister-in-law went, she would go too, so that she would not be alone. She put the melon on a big gourd ladle and handed it to Han Qinghua. "It''s very sweet."


    Han Qinghua looked at her and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    When they passed by, they met brother Han and sister Han on the road. They went back and forth one by one. Brother Han took two steps and looked back, but sister Han refused to go with him. They were very uncomfortable.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you are still angry with my elder brother. Ha ha, don''t be angry. It''s all our masters'' fault. Let my elder brother make amends with you. " He came forward and took elder brother Han''s shoulder. "Elder brother, you are too. You can''t be angry with my sister-in-law. Look at my third brother."


    Elder brother Han is a bit embarrassed. He is very reserved and is not used to expressing feelings with others. In particular, he is not good at hooking up like this.


    Han Qinghua doesn''t care. If it''s not for Han Qingsong, he wants to be with Lin Lan all the time.


    It''s a long day in summer. It''s only half past six when I get to Lao Han''s house. It''s still bright.


    Han Jinyu was sitting in the yard with red eyes and a face.


    Old Han tou was sitting on a small bench, smoking a dry cigarette, just like a chimney.


    Han Er Ge and Han Er Sao sat there, the children also went to find Zhigui, Haotian and millet did not come.


    Old lady Han glanced at Lin Lan, "you still have face."


    Lin Lan: "then I''ll go."


    Han Qingsong took her hand and said to old lady Han, "mother, if you do this again, we won''t come."


    Old lady Han snorted and turned her head to shake the fan.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile, "don''t be angry, sister-in-law. My mother is angry. Old kids, old kids. " He also said to Mrs. Han, "mother, if you do this again, my third brother and sister-in-law will not come. If you don''t come, you will feel uncomfortable. You say you are a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. It''s true."


    Han old lady listen to son so say, don''t speak, also turned Lin Lan one eye, "whole weather I."


    Oh, I''ll go ~ ~ ~ Lin Lan was electrified for a while. We are enemies. What are you doing with me?


    Han Qingsong put the melon in front of the old lady, "mother, washed it."


    Old lady Han took one to her daughter and gave it to Han Qinghua.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile, "mother, you can eat what the third sister-in-law gave you."


    Old lady Han began to wipe her tears again. "I''ve grown up and become sensible."


    Lin Lan, ha ha, that''s my melon!


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "mother, don''t do this. Let my sisters laugh. Haotian is sensible. If I''m not sensible, how can I be dada?"


    He and Han Jinyu are twins, two years older than Haotian.


    Because they were twins and maisui and Erwang were twins, Han Jinyu was willing to take maisui and Erwang with her at that time. It''s always surprising to go out and talk about your family. Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have twins.


    At that time, Han Jinyu''s inner sense of vanity was satisfied. Especially, she felt that she and her younger brother were good-looking, and maisui and Erwang were also good-looking. It was really a long face to take them out.


    In fact, Lin Lan''s mother and grandmother both have twin genes, but Han''s mother doesn''t. So she suddenly gave birth to twins when she was old. She felt very magical, just like the heaven given twins. Therefore, she felt very great and blessed. These two children are also heaven given babies. They don''t love each other enough.


    The old lady used to talk about this, but now no one is willing to listen to it.


    At that time, she hated that her sister-in-law had few children and could not give birth to them. Sister Han wanted to say, "try sleeping with your brother and brother''s daughter-in-law. It''s strange that you can give birth to children. But sister Han just wanted to say it, naturally.


    This time, because of Han Qingsong and Han Qinghua, the dowry was more serious. Han Qingsong came to discuss the dowry. He thought it was reasonable, but he didn''t expect the old lady to change her mind when she informed her daughter-in-law, so the lion opened her mouth, so Han Qingsong''s expression was very serious.


    This time, the old lady didn''t speak as much as the lion.


    "A quilt, a cotton padded suit, two single clothes, two pairs of shoes, a set of sewing basket, a thermos, a porcelain basin, a teapot, a pair of suitcases and fifteen yuan." Old lady Han felt aggrieved when she finished her speech. How could her precious daughter marry out so shabbily?


    Before, she wanted more money, but the brothers said they could do as they could, but they couldn''t make it up. Finally, they gave the family four yuan.


    Three turn a ring, brothers are not accompanied yo.


    Now can gather together three turn a ring, can not what family, the whole village also only Lin Lan. And it''s from Han Jinyu''s sister and brother. This festival will not be mentioned again, so as to avoid embarrassment.


    Lin Lan doesn''t matter. Anyway, she''s separated. The four dowry families are making a contribution. She won''t get any more.


    These things don''t look impressive, but they are very rare now. Now the family can''t save a few yuan a year. How can 15 yuan be so easy to collect? Let''s say cloth. A person has only one Zhang of cloth a year. The clothes and bedding in spring, summer, autumn and winter depend on this. Who can spare them for her? Don''t mend your clothes because they are so ragged? In addition, it is impossible to make new clothes. Han Jinyu has many of her own clothes, so she can take them with her.


    It''s just the quilt. We have to do something about it.


    Mrs. Han said, "isn''t my sister weaving? Buy me as much as you can. "


    Lin Lan said: "it''s OK. We all know the price. Just follow that." If you buy cloth from a private person, you don''t have to pay for the ticket, but you have to pay more. The price is transparent. There must be a way to do this. Otherwise, even if there is money, there is no place to buy it. After all, there are not enough tickets for everyone. When there is a wedding or a funeral, they are in urgent need.


    Han Jinyu: "why do you want money? That''s your sister. Why don''t you go? "


    Lin Lan, ha ha.


    Han Qingsong''s face sank, "again, you save your own dowry."

 Chapter 78

    Han Jinyu did not dare to speak. She was so wronged that she pulled her handkerchief hard. It was full of her tears, and she wanted to wring it out.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "that''s right, elder sister, it''s too easy for you to say that. We have many sisters and brothers. Would you like a piece of cloth? If you don''t talk about others, you will marry someone. When I get married, I will ask you for a piece of cloth. Will you give it to me? "


    As soon as Han Jinyu was about to say it, Han Qinghua said, "even if you give it, will my brother-in-law give it? Do you want to take it out? "


    Han Jinyu stopped talking.


    Han Qinghua said: "Dad, mom, I think it''s very good. Ask other people in the village, the quilt is not accompanied, and the accompanying is also brought back by the mother-in-law''s family."


    A lot of girls are men who make hook cloth, make new clothes for women, and then take their daily necessities with them. There is nothing else.


    Although Han Jinyu is not happy, but the family all say so, she can only be aggrieved.


    When Han Er Ge and Han Er Sao saw this, they said nothing and agreed. After all, it''s too different from what Mrs. Han said. It''s acceptable.


    It''s a deal. Han Qinghua asks the old lady to buy cloth for Lin Lan. The old lady is not willing to let Lin Lan buy it first and then give it money.


    How can Lin Lan promise. If it''s not Han Qingsong''s sister, it''s aimed at Han Jinyu''s character. Lin Lan doesn''t want to look at it.


    Han Qinghua said: "mother, you can hurry up. My third sister-in-law is willing to help."


    Old lady Han just went to get ten yuan, and told Lin Lan to take it back.


    Lin Lan: I don''t want to help you now.


    As for cotton, Lin Lan is too lazy to manage it. Let Mrs. Han collect the cotton ticket by herself, and the score is almost the same, even if she almost finds someone to change or buy it.


    Old lady Han said, "the three of you will make up the dowry."


    Han said, "finally, we can figure out how much it will cost. We''ll pay one fourth."


    Mrs. Han wants the three families to share, but she doesn''t want to. Now listen to Han sister-in-law this words also can only dry angry, really divided the family, she can''t handle. Now Brother Han is in charge of his own family. Han Da Ge does not live together. Naturally, everything has the final say.


    So Mrs. Han felt that she was losing her position. What''s the use of holding her son? Or a daughter-in-law has the final say!


    Old man Han didn''t speak all the time. Seeing that everyone had agreed, he said, "that''s it. It''s not too windy or too embarrassing."


    After discussion, Han asked Lin Lan to go back. Now she doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, stay a little longer. I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Sister Han: "no, I have to go back and clean it up."


    Han Qinghua invited Han Qingsong to stay longer and joked: "third brother, we four brothers haven''t sat down together for a long time to have a chat. Just stay longer. It''s still early. Don''t rush home to sleep. Ha ha. "


    Han Qingsong originally wanted to talk to his elder brother later. Listening to him, he said, "if you want to get up early, you''d better go to bed early." He was never challenged.


    Han Qinghua: you can''t do without your wife!


    Han Qingsong accompanies Lin Lan to go back. She says goodbye to Han''s sister-in-law at the intersection. Han''s sister-in-law doesn''t want to say anything more in front of Han Qingsong. She just wants to talk to Lin Lan when she''s free.


    At home, the children have not come back.


    Han Qingsong moved the table to the house, "I''ll leave the car for you these two days."


    Lin Lan said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the third sister''s house tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Remembering what several women said when they were washing clothes, she asked Han Qingsong, "do you have any information about cracking down on speculation?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her: "it''s always very strict."


    It''s OK for farmers in the countryside to sell their own food and vegetables, but when they go to the city to exchange eggs for food stamps, sell cloth, or the city people turn over supplies, they are very strict. Lin Mei''s main purpose is to make a name for herself and to be a good person. She has a good relationship with those people, so she''s not very good at the moment. Anyway, she weaves her own cloth. Sometimes she doesn''t have to sell it, and some people come to buy it.


    Let''s say that one''s own home weaves, one''s own home weaves, and relatives come and take care of it? Lin Lan is still a little worried about the third sister and thinks she has to talk to her. She went to take a shower and washed the clothes Xiao Wang San Wang took off.


    Han Qingsong said: "you put it, I''ll wash it."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "thank you very much." She put the basin in his hand. "You wash it in the river, and I''ll split some hemp skin."


    In the countryside, except for thick ropes, some small ropes are basically rubbed by themselves. After soaking in water, cut off the skin and beat it with a mallet. When it is ripe, it can be broken and twisted together with a hammer to form hemp rope.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t go to the river to wash, so he washes clothes at home. He has a lot of strength, so it''s easier to rub than Lin Lan. After a while, he finishes washing and airing. He helps Lin Lan split hemp skin, "strange hot, you eat melon."


    After a while, the children came back to see that the jubilant look is a bumper harvest.


    Lin Lan pays attention to Dawang again, and finds that after he goes home, he goes into the house to tidy up his little book. It is estimated that it is not enough. He found a book and cut it into two pieces with scissors. The lower half was pierced with needle and thread. After processing, he marked the serial number with a pencil.


    Lin Lan: "elder son, you can!


    She took advantage of Dawang to go out for a shower, quietly looked through his little book, and found that there were many knowledge points in it.


    Inevitably, there are mistakes.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan went to maisui and Erwang, "when you do your homework, talk to your elder brother more."


    Dawang wants to face up. He may be embarrassed to ask his younger brother and sister, but if the direction is wrong, the greater the strength, the more useless it is.


    Maisui said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry."


    Erwang was also surprised: "Niang, there is something wrong with my elder brother these two days, but he has worked hard."


    I used to sit there in class and sleep straightly, but now I''m still straightly. I just don''t sleep, but listen to the teacher. If the teacher doesn''t give a lecture, he will read a book. Not only look at their own, but also borrow the second grade.


    It''s really... The feeling of the sun rising from midnight.


    Lin Lan smiles and doesn''t say much. She only tells maisui and erwangduo to help elder brother.


    Dawang needs help. I''m sorry to ask. If maisui and Erwang take the initiative to help, he will push the boat along with the current.


    In the evening, Lin Lan has to tell Han Qingsong about Dawang.


    Han Qingsong just listened quietly and didn''t express any opinions, which made Lin Lan think he might not be so interested? Is his father too indifferent or too Buddhist?


    But when she was on the Kang with Han Qingsong, she had little room for thinking.


    After breakfast the next day, Lin Lan takes Xiao Wang to the third sister''s house.


    Zhengjiagou is more than ten miles away from them. It''s only a short ride by bike.


    When she entered the village, she went directly to Zheng''s house. At the door, she saw a good man and two children playing the game of riding a horse, one by one dragging a stick and shouting: "drive! Drive


    Haonan is Lin Mei''s youngest son. He is 6 years old. Like his father, he is also a biographer, and has a sister, Zheng Qiaoqiao.


    Playing playing, a good boy suddenly fight with the children, you hit me, I hit you, and then he lay on the ground rolling crying.


    The child was used to by his grandfather.


    Lin Lan rang the car bell, "Ding bell", she called: "good man, get up!"


    Seeing Lin Lan, the good man didn''t cry any more. He got up all of a sudden and called out: "four nuns, four nuns!"


    Lin Lan: "the child is 6 years old. He doesn''t speak as well as a 3-year-old. He has a big tongue.


    She got out of the car, took Xiaowang down and let him play with Haonan.


    Some children think it strange to see Xiaowang wearing glasses. A little girl said with a smile, "why do you put the bottom of the bottle on your eyes, ha ha."


    Xiao Wang: "these are glasses."


    A few kids are going to try it on. They''ve never worn it before.


    Xiao Wang took them to wear, and they all yelled "dizzy, dizzy, blind!"


    The children were in a group.


    When she saw Lin Lan and Xiao Wang, she said happily, "Oh, his fourth aunt is coming. Come on in!"


    She is a few years younger than Han. She gave birth to Zheng Yaozu in her twenties. She is young when she has few children. He is not only mentally healthy, physically strong, but also straightforward.


    The good man immediately complained: "Ho Ho, the millstone hit me!" He pointed to a little boy.


    Mrs. Zheng: "Mopan, how can you beat our good men? I won''t play with you in the future! "


    The millstone shriveled and ran away.


    The good man snorted triumphantly.


    Lin Lan


    Zheng''s mother-in-law wanted to hold Xiaowang up again. Xiaowang said obediently, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Good man, look at Xiaowang. He''s so good. You have to learn." Seeing that Xiaowang was white and handsome, Mrs. Zheng really satisfied all her fantasies about her children and wished she had such a child.


    When she said that, the little face of the good man was pulled down, and Xiao Wang''s eyes were fierce.


    Parents like to compare their children with other people''s families. They don''t think so. As a result, they make enemies for their children as soon as they meet.


    Lin Lan quickly said: "good man is also good, and Xiao Wang is good, you are good brothers, play together." She touched the good man''s head and gave him a handful of candy to eat with Xiao Wang.


    Listen to Lin Lan praise him back to lie down to eat, good man''s small face pulled down half to smile again, holding Xiaowang''s hand, "small busy, shake, to see my pony."


    Mrs. Zheng invited Lin Lan into the house, but she was not at home when she went to work.


    Zheng Yaozu is at home, is holding a book to shake his head to product, from time to time to exclaim, to just enter the door of Lin Lan startled.


    Seeing Lin Lan coming, Zheng Yaozu immediately dropped the book and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you''re here."


    Lin Lan politely smile: "brother-in-law, why are you at home?"


    Zheng Yaozu: "which day am I not at home? Ha ha, you come less, you come more, you know I''m at home


    Lin Lan: "I said you are lazy to eat soft food at home, and you still think I praise you!


    Mrs. Zheng asked Zheng Yaozu to come back to Lin Mei.


    Zheng Yaozu said: "Niang, you go. My sister-in-law and I have a good time."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "I said brother-in-law, how old is my aunt, what''s wrong with your young runner."


    Zheng Yaozu said, "yes, I''ll shout." He left.


    Mrs. Zheng said with a smile: "his fourth aunt, let you laugh, is really a failure."


    Lin Lan said: "Auntie, I don''t mean my brother-in-law. I can''t stay like this all day and let him help with weaving. I think my brother-in-law has culture and aesthetic feeling. He certainly weaves better than our old ladies. "


    Naturally, she will not directly belittle other people''s sons. It''s not a fight, but a seemingly critical but actually boastful one.


    Mrs. Zheng continued to laugh, "he? No, it''s not She waved her hand. "I''ve wove such a big piece every day, and he can''t wove it in a few days."


    Lin Lan: my son is used to you. You won''t let him do anything. Of course he won''t do it.


    At this time, Mrs. Zheng asked Xiaowang and Haonan to come in and eat the egg soup. She carried a big bowl with her


    The good man opened his mouth and ate the egg soup like the chicks. He took a bite, and Mrs. Zheng gave Xiaowang a big one.


    Lin Lan said: "Auntie, he is so old, how can he feed?" Is it difficult to find a powerful daughter-in-law like Lin Mei to support him? All the good children have been abandoned.


    Mrs. Zheng said with a smile, "he''s so kind. Anyway, I''ll feed him when I''m free. I''m not tired either."


    Lin Lan: "this is just one. If we have several like that, aunt, you''ll be dead tired."


    Mrs. Zheng sighed, "his fourth aunt, it''s not your joke. You say it''s just such a baby pimple, ah. If we have five or six, we don''t care. His mother is better than me. At least she has a daughter. I''m only one child. Ah. "


    Lin Lan: "she has been silent since she entered the door.


    Mrs. Zheng is really good at everything. She is open-minded to her daughter-in-law. She is diligent and enthusiastic. But she dotes on her children. She really... Turns her son into a soft eater. Now her grandson will follow suit.


    The key is that a good man may not be as handsome as Zheng Yaozu, and whether he can have a soft meal in the future is another question.


    Soon, Lin Mei and Zheng Yaozu will come back.


    Lin Mei is sharp and fast. Zheng Yaozu is in a hurry.


    Zheng Yaozu gasped: "I said Lin Mei, what are you doing so fast? It''s not the people from the market management office chasing you."


    Lin Mei: "you can''t catch up with me. You''re so happy to say that." She toward Lin Lan smile: "how free to come to me here."


    Lin Lan said, "it''s not that Han Jinyu is getting married. He wants to buy cloth."


    Lin Mei hissed, "who else wants her?"


    Zheng Yaozu: "Lin Mei, you are not right. You all have people..."


    "Zheng Yaozu, shut up!" Lin Mei stabbed him in front of Mrs. Zheng.


    Mrs. Zheng didn''t feel shameless either. Instead, she followed Lin Mei to scold her son. "Yaozu, don''t talk nonsense. Lin Mei is a good daughter-in-law to find."


    Zheng Yaozu gave his mother coquetry: "mother, then she always bullies me."


    Lin Lan has goose bumps all over her body. She opens her eyes to Lin Mei and shows an exaggerated expression.


    Lin Mei chuckled, reached out and patted her, "you orchid, you are still naughty at your age."


    Lin Lan glanced at the two in the hall and said with a smile, "sister, don''t you think you have a big son?"


    Lin Mei shriveled, "it''s not as good as your eldest son."


    Lin Lan thought, really, Dawang is more mature and capable than Zheng Yaozu.


    Lin Mei leads Lin Lan to see cloth. Unfortunately, they are all simple cloth. Han Jinyu can''t see it. She wants something with patterns.


    Lin Mei said in a low voice: "I''ve been strict recently. Those who are good with me have also sent me letters. Let me keep them. But it''s OK. Many people in our village work here. And the old lady of the accountant, no one reported it. "


    Naturally, there are reports. It''s just that she has a relationship with the people in the market management office of the commune, and several cadres'' families in the village are also here, so some people report and some help to cover up. Nothing has happened.


    But Lin Lan thinks it''s not a matter to be like this all the time. After all, speculation is a big trouble at this time. Once the authorities seriously investigate it, it''s also fatal.


    Lin Lan said: "you think about how to be aboveboard." The time of opening up the individual economy varies from place to place. Some people were able to do so in the late 1970s, while some places were still in prison in the early 1980s.


    She also knows that she can''t force Lin Mei not to touch her. After all, it''s unrealistic for people who want to do business to keep her away for ten years.


    Lin Mei: "how can you be aboveboard? I won''t let you go anywhere."


    Lin Lan said: "you can discuss with the brigade to see if you can become a sideline of the brigade. You are in charge of finding women to work, and the things you make are sold in the name of the brigade, and you get dividends. "


    Lin Mei: "bonus? Where there''s a dividend, if it''s from the brigade, you''ll get a work point at that time. "


    "So you have to communicate and discuss. You can have a sharp tongue Lin Lan encouraged her, and there were several cadres'' families.


    Lin Mei snorted, "there are two cadres in our brigade. They have everything. I really don''t like them. When you become a cadre, everyone looks like a thief. I''ll give you a shelf when I do something. I always want you to give me some benefits. If I say to be a sideline of the brigade, then he''ll go and let his wife and daughter-in-law take charge of it. Where else is my business


    Lin Lan said: "sometimes for the sake of the overall situation, we have to deal with some people who are not on the table. Now you are nervous again. If you don''t think of a way to do it, you can''t do it at all. It''s better to think of a way to cooperate with them. Don''t contact them directly. You can contact their old lady. "


    Lin Mei had an idea. "Yes, I just wanted to annoy them. I didn''t think about it. Let my mother-in-law talk to them."


    Mrs. Zheng has some prestige among the old ladies.


    "You can also pull up the cadres of other brigades and give them more or less dividends at that time." Lin Lan has an idea.


    Lin Mei''s eyes brightened, "orchid, let the director of your family be a member."


    Lin Lan said angrily, "you are confused. I don''t even have a sideline. If you let him do it, you can just roll him up. "


    Lin Mei laughed and gave herself a slap. "Don''t blame me if I''m confused. You''re right. I have to think about it. "


    Lin Lan finally picked a good-looking plaid cloth. Han Jinyu would like it. Although it is not as fashionable as the woven cloth of the commune, it is not rustic.


    Lin Mei said to give it to her, but Lin Lan naturally refused, "do you want cotton for weaving? No manual? It''s been woven for several days. Why am I so cheeky? " And it''s Mrs. Han who bought it. Of course, it can''t be cheap. We have to follow the black market price.


    Lin Mei: "come on, your mouth is more powerful. I see that the mouth of your director is all on you. One is silent for a long time, and the other is very good at saying. "


    Lin Lan laughs.


    Lin Mei suddenly saw something, a pull Lin Lan''s collar, looking at her clavicle, "Oh, my God, this more ruthless Dao ah, a red."


    Lin Lan''s face suddenly red, quickly pushed her hand away, took the collar to block, "why, people are embarrassed."


    Lin meitut kept on.


    At this time, Zheng Yaozu came in with a large tea tray full of fruits, including watermelons and peaches. "My sister-in-law eats melons."


    Lin Lan smiles, "thank you brother-in-law."


    Lin Mei looked at Zheng Yaozu staring at Lin Lan and kicked him, "Qiao Qiao, tell her to come back and talk to her fourth aunt."


    Zheng Yaozu: "I don''t know. I''m going to mow the grass. I won''t come back soon."


    Zheng Yaozu was driven out by Lin Mei, so he had to find Mrs. Zheng.


    Mrs. Zheng asked him to pick some vegetables from the garden and said, "go to see the team grind tofu today, buy two pieces of tofu and come back for lunch with his fourth aunt."


    Lin Lan said busily, "my aunt doesn''t have to be busy. I have to go home to cook lunch. I can''t stay for dinner. I''ll play again for the new year." In addition to the new year and winter, the country people usually have no time to visit their relatives. Even if they have something to do, they can make a quick decision. And everyone''s rations are limited, and the sensible basically don''t stay to eat.


    This time, Lin Lan brought some food and fruit with her bag. She put the things down and just wrapped the cloth so that people would not see her.


    Mrs. Zheng is still rare Xiaowang, see they want to go, is reluctant: "his fourth aunt, winter free to live ah, with wheat ears and boys to live for two days."


    As a result, when he heard that Xiao Wang and Lin Lan were going to leave, he was reluctant to give up. Holding Xiao Wang, he cried and insisted that Xiao Wang stay. If he didn''t stay, he would roll on the ground.


    Xiao Wang: "of course he refused to leave his mother. Instead, he said," why don''t you go to my house? "


    Good man a listen to don''t cry, hurry to pack up his own burden, "go, four Ni home."


    Adults can''t laugh or cry, Mrs. Zheng coaxed him, "next time."


    Good man began to cry, "you cheat silver, cheat silver..." good man although the words are not sharp, but he is not stupid, used to say next time, but never next time!


    Good man and Xiao Wang are different. Although the conditions of a good man''s family are ordinary, his grandfather is used to him, but he is not used to his appearance. If he is not satisfied, he will roll and cry. Although there is Lin Mei pull not to go out when the bear child, can be used to the child should have some wayward temper is not short of.


    When he cried, he would not stop until he reached his goal.


    Xiao Wang has never seen this battle before. Standing on one side, he is just like watching a big play?


    Lin Mei is impatient. She''s going to smoke when she picks up a broom. Lin Lan doesn''t advise her. The child has to be well educated.


    Seeing that Lin Lan didn''t persuade her, Mrs. Zheng had to stop her by herself: "Oh, don''t beat me, baby. I''ll be fine for a while."


    "Niang, get up. You are used to him all day long. What are you used to?" Lin Mei doesn''t stop.


    Zheng mother-in-law hugged the child, "then you hit me."


    Lin Mei: "yes! You do this every time. I''ll beat you if I want to. You say you are old, why do I beat you? "


    Mrs. Zheng: "or hit him!" She pointed to Zheng Yaozu.


    Zheng Yaozu: "yes


    Lin Mei was so angry that she stamped her feet. She was so angry every time. If a good man makes a mistake, she will take care of her mother-in-law. I don''t want to fight with her, but my mother-in-law is smiling, and she has to be beaten for her grandson. Can she really beat her? But again and again, take good care of the bear boy. What''s he used to?


    If you don''t like it, you''ll have to follow him. If you don''t follow him, you won''t stop.


    Lin Lan saw that although there was no big conflict in their family, it was not small either. She said, "why don''t I take the good man to live for a few days?" Many bear children leave their parents and are treated well by others.


    Lin Mei immediately said: "in, take it, if you play temperament, throw it away, don''t send it back!"


    A good man doesn''t care about this. He only listens to what he wants to hear. His fourth aunt wants to take him. He immediately tears into a smile, holding Xiaowang''s hand: "small busy, how two a quilt."


    Xiao Wang: "your feet stink."


    The good man laughed straight, "wash."


    Zheng mother-in-law son does not give up, "his fourth aunt does not coax the child, such spot."


    Lin Lan: "Auntie, it''s better to coax him next time than this time. Get him some clothes. "


    Lin Mei comes to think that Lin Lan''s family has many children. Now they are all obedient. Even Da Wang''s evil head is well educated. Are you afraid of a good man?


    Let Han Qingsong change it with a slap! If you leave your mother, look at this boy!


    Lin Mei was excited to jump up and clap. If she could send this smelly boy out, she would be happy to pack one and send another, even Zheng Yaozu!


    It''s a pity no one wants it!


    Lin Lan is not afraid of a good man. Sometimes children don''t listen to their family. They are obedient. What''s more, she still has several children to help her. When she comes back, it''s just the right time for her to give a good man a bad impression.


    Lin Mei hummed a little song to clean up her son''s clothes. She was in a good mood and went to clean up a few kilos of noodles.


    Zheng Yaozu saw her so gloating, "ha ha, you are really willing."


    Lin Mei glared at him, "I''m willing to give up even you!"


    Zheng Yaozu was very moved, "why don''t I go with Haonan..."


    "I Pooh!" Lin Mei spat at him, "are you enough to be poked by director Han? Go back to you


    Although I know that he doesn''t have that mind, just simply appreciate the beauty, but you appreciate other people''s daughter-in-law, they don''t beat you!


    Zheng Yaozu said with a smile, "I''m not talking about it."


    Lin Lan is not joking. She ties the cloth to the front, takes the good man''s rations, clothes and toys, and lets the two children sit in the back seat together. Good man in the back of a small Wang, and then a bundle of cloth bags, save the dishonest fall.


    Zheng''s mother-in-law has already begun to shed tears. She is very distressed, just like her grandson is going to be punished. Especially the good man urges Lin Lan to hurry up.


    Lin Lan waved to them, "go, don''t think about it." She left on her bicycle.


    Mrs. Zheng trotted to keep up with her, shouting: "good man, if you want to see her, please let her send her back. His fourth aunt, slow down and watch the children. "


    Good man doesn''t care at all. He just laughs and is so happy to go out to play.


    As soon as she looked back at Lin Mei''s Schadenfreude, she stamped her foot, "you said that you are still your own mother. I don''t know that you think it''s a stepmother."


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes and said, "isn''t a good man your son?" Pointing to Zheng Yaozu, "isn''t that my son?"


    Mrs. Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re not big or small. Forget it. I''ll go tomorrow..."


    "Stop!" Lin Mei said: "no one is allowed to go! Let him stay for a few days, I can bring enough food and come back after eating Then she went to discuss what Lin Lan said.


    As soon as she left, Zheng Yaozu gave his mother a sign to add fuel to her story. "Mother, she has brought such a half bag, which is enough to eat for a while."


    Oh, Hello, I''m dying.


    It is said that director Han is very powerful. His own sons are whipped, and Dawang and Sanwang have suffered!


    Mrs. Zheng began to cry again, "my darling, you have to suffer. Don''t be beaten."

 Chapter 79

    Besides, Lin Lan brought Haonan and Xiaowang home. It''s not noon at this time, so it''s time to cook.


    In broad daylight, children have friends to play with and never miss home. Haonan and Xiaowang hand in hand, take a small basket to the garden to pick vegetables, catch insects and grasshoppers.


    Lin Lan caught a few big grasshoppers and dressed them with Dogtail grass.


    When the children came home from school, they were surprised to see the good man here.


    "Good man, do you live by yourself? You don''t want to be home? " Sanwang asked him.


    Good man: "not to raise.".


    Now there are more brothers and sisters, more fun, and better men don''t want to be at home.


    Sanwang also took the broken car, frogs and toys for Haonan to play with. He also said that he led him to find Zhigui, stick Zhile, catch snake and duck water. After listening to this, Haonan would like to never go home.


    When Lin Lan leads maisui and Erwang to cook, he also asks Dawang to lead his younger brothers to play outside for a while, playing swing and slingshot.


    Anyway, the farmer boy can float by the river for a long time if he picks up a stone.


    What''s more, there are five puppies at home. They play with them and make them tired. Xiaobai is so tired that he hobbles back. Before he enters the yard, he falls down and falls asleep under the gate.


    Wangwang takes it back to the nest to sleep with his mouth.


    When eating, a pair of chopsticks, Xiaowang chopsticks to good man.


    The good man looked at it in embarrassment.


    Lin Lan: "eat by yourself. There is no one to feed in our family. Look at so many people."


    Good man sees that his elder brother and elder sister eat by themselves, even Xiao Wang''s younger brother. He never takes chopsticks at home, and they are all fed by him and his elder sister.


    He grabs chopsticks and saves them directly, but he doesn''t know how to clip things like others.


    Lin Lan: "little third brother, teach younger brother."


    Sanwang and Xiaowang teach men hand in hand.


    As a result, good men can only save, and finally all cry, "chopsticks are so difficult, good men can''t... Wuwu..."


    He sobbed a few times, just like at home to throw chopsticks, and then kick legs crying. Results all of a sudden on Dawang look over the eyes, dark, good man scared "belch ~ ~".


    A table of people began to laugh.


    Hear everyone laugh, but no one to coax himself, more did not scold himself, good man and feel strange. When I am at home, if I can''t learn anything, I will fall down and cry when I''m not happy. My mother will scold me and I will coax myself with love.


    But now it''s different!


    He looked at the people on the table. They were almost all laughing, except for the big pot with a black face. When he stared, he was chilly. It was so frightening, sobbing~~


    The good man was too scared to cry. Wei began to eat again.


    Xiao Wang put the dish in the bowl for him very attentively, "you pick it in your mouth."


    The children have lunch and nap time, now in addition to Dawang to read a book to learn, others do not sleep, all the tips to teach good male chopsticks.


    Lin Lan also took out the cicada and put it on the table. "If you use chopsticks, you will eat it. If you can''t, you won''t eat it. It''s fragrant."


    It''s a noon training day.


    When the children go to school, the good man just pinches it and can''t get it to his mouth, but after all, there is progress.


    Lin Lan took the lead in praising him, "good man, great!"


    Xiao Wang also encouraged him by playing the harmonica, and the suckling dogs were humming around.


    After a while, practice to take chopsticks to good man, tired to cry, finally angry while Dawang is not at home, chopsticks fell, angrily with a small hand quickly pick up the cicada into the mouth.


    While he was crying, he muttered: "sobbing... No, chopsticks are bad, bad..."


    Xiao Wang


    He was a little at a loss. He really didn''t know how to coax his brother, who could cry more than himself.


    Lin Lan took a look and let him cry for a while. Anyway, he was not in front of him. No one cared for him.


    Good man stuffed a mouth cicada, simply can''t chew, the key no one scolded him, no one coax him, only a small Wang staring at a pair of big black and white eyes, very curious to look at him.


    Good man


    Xiao Wang: "why don''t you cry?"


    Good man: "Wuwu..."


    Xiao Wang: "the voice is low."


    Good man


    Crying is really boring, good man wipe tears, do not cry.


    Lin Lan saw that he didn''t cry, so she said with a smile: "if you want to do this, you won''t be given any food after the fourth aunt burned it. It''s brother Dawang who leads us to find the cicada. " There''s a threat in the end.


    Good man looked at Lin Lan''s face seriously. I heard that Da Wang has the final say. He was a little scared. Especially Xiao Wang nodded to his mother to tell him that he was really. He had to put all the cicadas down, put too much in his mouth and put them in a big bowl. He also practiced using chopsticks.


    In the middle, Lin Lan asked him and Xiao Wang to play with the dogs for a while, take a nap, eat some snacks, and get up in the afternoon to continue to practice.


    Towards dinner, the good man suddenly learned to use chopsticks, and suddenly picked up the cicada. He was so excited that he yelled: "little busy, little busy, four nines, look!"


    When he put it in his mouth, it fell off. He immediately picked it up again and showed off to Lin Lan and Xiao Wang.


    Lin Lan immediately clapped her hands, "Wow, what a good man!"


    Xiaowang also clapped: "brother is so powerful, so powerful, can use chopsticks!"


    A good man is very happy when he is encouraged. Once he learns to make progress, he has to start something else. Lin Lan grabs a handful of peanuts and puts them in a bowl for him and Xiao Wang to eat.


    Good man: "ha ha ha! Sidney, I can do it


    Lin Lan touched his head, where children can not do it, children do not know anything, of course, is how adults teach children how to grow. Find shortcomings early and correct them early, but a good man not only doesn''t help him to correct his shortcomings, but also spoils new ones. This is a big problem.


    "You see, more practice, no matter what. You can dress, wipe your ass, wash your feet, eat, and practice more. " Lin Lan encouraged him, "once bad, don''t worry, come again, so many times will be."


    Good man nodded happily, "en en."


    Lin Lan also gave him a broom, let him and Xiao Wang to sweep the yard, by the way let Xiao Wang teach him the correct pronunciation.


    What four nuns, small busy, big pot, all need to be changed.


    In the evening, when the children finish school, the boy is more happy. I feel that my brothers and sisters are very happy together.


    He admired Xiaowang: "Xiaowang, how are you."


    Xiao Wang: "sister Qiaoqiao is good."


    "I don''t have a pot." Good man lost.


    Xiaowang did not change the good man, but let the good man to take the ditch, "my pot is your pot."


    Good man is happy again.


    In the evening, Han Qingsong came back from the outside.


    When the children saw it, they asked loudly that Dad had come back.


    Good man: "Well! Come back


    Xiao Wang: "Dad ~"


    Good man: "de ~ ~"


    Xiao Wang: "De De ~ ~" Oh... He was stunned for a moment and looked at the good man blankly. What did he say?


    A few ears of wheat have gone crazy. Alas, if a good man lives for a few days, Xiaowang will learn to have a big tongue.


    At dinner, the good man said, "big pot, I''ll catch the turtle, too."


    Xiao Wang: "big pot can catch snakes."


    Dawang pot


    When eating, a good man will use chopsticks, holding chopsticks to hold a pickle, swaying on the table with pride, which naturally means that everyone will be surprised.


    Lin Lan took the lead in clapping, "good man, great!"


    In addition to Han Qingsong and Dawang, other people are also a strong boast, boast well, male small face red.


    He gave the pickles to Xiao Wang: "Xiao Wang, here you are." Then he gave Lin Lan a clip, one by one to everyone, but he dazzled his ability to hold chopsticks, and he was satisfied with countless praise.


    Finally, I was happy and began to have dinner with you.


    Xiao Wang: "eating with chopsticks, is it particularly fragrant?"


    Good man nodded: "yes!"


    After dinner, Sanwang went to find Zhigui. Daguowang said, "no, read a book." Then he went into the room and lit up a book.


    Erwang: "big pot, brother study, let''s go." He asked maisui to take his brothers out with him.


    When they left, Lin Lan quietly looked out of the window at Dawang and was really studying!


    It''s not pretending.


    Oh, the child really does what he says. She is also trying to find a way to help Dawang, so that she can give him a surprise during the autumn vacation.


    She didn''t disturb the children''s study, so she took out the cloth and sent it with Han Qingsong.


    The price of this kind of cloth is transparent, and Mrs. Han has inquired about it. Seeing that Lin Lan bought it 50 cents cheaper than what she inquired about, she thinks that Lin Lan''s third sister didn''t give it any cheaper, but she can''t say anything.


    Bought cloth, Lin Lan does not care, anyway, their sewing work is not good, will not help her sew the quilt. Mrs. Han asked her sister-in-law to sew, because she was good at sewing and wanted Lin Lan to talk about it.


    Lin Lan, ha ha, doesn''t take over at all.


    Old lady Han asked elder brother han to speak, and elder brother Han agreed.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "Niang, you see, it''s still the third sister-in-law''s quick way of handling affairs. How can ordinary people be so good?"


    Old lady Han turns her lips and is not satisfied with her little son. Now she praises Lin Lan all day long.


    ¡­¡­


    Go home, wait for the children to take the tortoise back, the good man still has a lot to say, go tomorrow, he will go to get.


    Lin Lan asked them to wash and go to the Kang early.


    Sanwang took the initiative to draw water for Haonan and Xiaowang to wash their feet in a basin. He also took a foot cloth to dry them, and then put them on the kang one by one.


    After going to the Kang, we all have nothing to laugh about. When a good man is sleepy and wants to sleep with his arms around him, we can see that there is no mother around him and he wants to cry.


    Dawang glared at him, "don''t cry."


    Good man scared a small mouth shriveled, even the tears back.


    Sanwang ha ha ha, "big pot, you don''t scare good man, come on, good man, and three pot a quilt, three pot good pain you." Hey hey, no shadow feet and Military Boxing at night!


    Dawang kicks Sanwang back to his own position to sleep, and makes Haonan next to Xiaowang, Xiaowang next to him, and Erwang holding the other end.


    Erwang said to the good man, "come on, second brother, it''s the same with you."


    Good man climbed over and looked at Xiao Wang next to him.


    Xiao Wang took the initiative to hold his hand, "... Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The good man was relieved that he could sleep soundly without his mother.


    In the middle of the night, er Wang was kicked up with a bang. A good man kicked him on the nose, which made his face muddled and his nose was about to be tilted.


    He fumbled to turn on the flashlight and put it on the Kang cabinet.


    He finally knows what it''s like to have a brother who doesn''t sleep honestly. No wonder big brother keeps Sanwang at the other end. If Sanwang is not honest, he kicks it back. He thinks big brother is a little too violent. So it''s quite necessary to kick! If you let Sanwang sleep in the middle, you can''t even sleep.


    Not only Er Wang was kicked up, but Xiao Wang was beaten several times.


    Xiao Wang is as quiet and honest as a kitten when he sleeps. He doesn''t wake up when people beat him. He just hides subconsciously and finally goes to Da Wang''s arms.


    Dawang''s daily sleeping posture is either back to Sanwang, or lying on his back, bending his right leg across his right arm. In the middle of the night, Sanwang pounces on him, and he kicks it back like a reflex without waking up. In one night, Sanwang didn''t know how many rounds of attacks he would launch. Like a rattle, he attacked and was counterattacked back and forth between the wall and big brother.


    When Xiao Wang arched over, Da Wang didn''t wake up. Subconsciously, he opened his left arm to protect Xiao Wang in his arms. However, the defense on the right side didn''t withdraw, and he kicked back San Wang at any time.


    Two Wang see big brother not only to protect Xiao Wang, but also to guard against three Wang gecko left the wall a whirl up, really sleep are full of cruel struggle!


    Erwang had to go down to the ground, move the Kang cabinet a little, and then hold the good man.


    The good man is still whispering in his sleep: "pot, pot, snake, turtle..."


    Sanwang''s dream also reached the climax of the big meal. All kinds of food, such as pig''s hoof, big chicken leg and snake meat, were shouting and eating at the same time.


    This night... Erwang is going to cry.


    Maisui was also woken up. She got up to have a look, "brother, you come here to sleep." Anyway, the North Kang is also very big. It can be separated by Kang cabinet, and one person can sleep at one end.


    Erwang: "you sleep, I moved the good man away."


    He wiped his sweat and got on the Kang again.


    Dawang woke up, "let Sanwang sleep with him tomorrow night."


    Erwang: you are cruel.


    But the next day, he didn''t let Haonan and Sanwang sleep together. This is also for everyone to sleep safely. Instead, he was held to the other side when Haonan fell asleep.


    Good man wakes up not happy, "how do you put me here to sleep? I''m going to sleep with my brother


    Erwang deceived him: "we didn''t put it. You climbed over and said you had a good sleep there."


    A good man becomes a real man. He takes the initiative to climb over and sleep in the evening, which makes everyone happy.


    Lin Lan thinks that there is no bear child who can''t transform well, only bear parents who can''t recognize the reality clearly. This is not good. Good men start to change when they come.


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, Han Jinyu has been very diligent in taking advantage of her bicycle to run in the county. Every time she goes there, she is full of expectation. When she comes back to return the car, her face is red, and she looks like a real spring breeze.


    Let Lin Lan see, it''s estimated that he would like to not come back at night.


    Lin Lan said to her, "running around, when is the engagement?" Don''t get married with a big stomach. Let people talk more.


    Han Jinyu didn''t get angry. She still stayed at Lin Lan''s house. While Lin Lan was preparing dinner, she said to her, "Hey, sister-in-law, why do you think Liu Haozhe is so interesting, but you can tell jokes. Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Lin Lan took a look at her. Does love cure your temper? I''m joking. Are you suffering from amnesia? We had a fight when we met.


    Han Jinyu didn''t care about Lin Lan''s indifference, so he began to talk about the benefits of Liu Haozhe.


    "I found him. The first time I met him, I thought he was very ordinary, not handsome, and not sweet. But later, when I met him more, I found him... Tut Tut, quite interesting. It''s interesting to talk, and people are also very handsome. Ah, Lin Lan, you don''t know, he... "


    Han Jinyu says that she looks up at Lin Lan in her interest, but she has a mocking look at Lin Lan. Suddenly, she is thrown a basin of cold water, and then she realizes that she has said this to Lin Lan.


    What a shame!


    But no one said anything about her!


    It''s not convenient to tell Han Jinbao that he is a man.


    So, she caught Lin Lan talking all the time.


    Lin Lan asked, "has he explained clearly to you about his 14 years old?"


    This matter son Lin Lan feels that if is oneself, unless is understands Liu Haozhe from childhood, otherwise oneself will not agree, after all has the stain.


    Although Han Qingsong said that he had found out that Liu Haozhe had been wronged, it was not a big problem, but Lin Lan felt that he did not like Liu Haozhe. Anyway, if it''s her daughter, she won''t agree, but Han Jinyu won''t listen to Han Qingsong, and the family all recognize Liu Haozhe. It''s useless for him to say that, so he won''t say it.


    Han Qingsong never said useless words.


    Han Jinyu tooted and pulled down her face, "what are you doing? It''s impolite to investigate people privately!"


    Lin Lan: "if you are not Han Qingsong''s sister, who do you want to marry? Who will take care of you.


    Han Jinyu said: "of course, it''s people who set him up, and he was generous. Later, when the mother and daughter were in trouble, he was generous enough to help them. I''ve never seen such a handsome, tolerant and generous man as Liu Haozhe. He''s really perfect! "


    Lin Lan: "love brainless girl is talking about you! Sour or not, it''s perfect!


    "And he helped the mother and daughter?" She has a keen grasp of the problem.


    Han Jinyu: "it''s nothing. It''s his neighbor''s sister-in-law who died two years later and remarried with her daughter. Not a year later, the man who repaired the canal fell to death. No one dares to marry her. She has a hard life. A few years ago, he came across it by accident, and he helped a few yuan and a few Jin of grain, which is nothing. "


    Lin Lan: "really nothing?" It''s either the Holy Father or the ulterior motive. Besides, how can Han Jinyu, a selfish and aggressive man, suddenly be so generous and indifferent?


    Han Jinyu got angry and stood up: "Why are you always so aggressive? Where did Liu Haozhe offend you?"


    Lin Lan burned the fire, took a broom to sweep the floor, "go, annoying." I don''t care about you.


    How can I know that today I still boast Liu Haozhe''s perfection. After a few days, Han Jinyu comes back from the county and suddenly loses her temper and says that they are yellow and blow. She won''t marry!

 Chapter 80

    Han Jinyu doesn''t do anything, just like the wolf. The number of times is so many that no one believes it.


    She couldn''t help it if she didn''t believe others. After she quarreled with Liu Haozhe, she thought Liu Haozhe would come to apologize to her and coax her, but she didn''t know.


    She looked forward to day after day, but for four days, she could not help but borrow a bike from Lin Lan to go to the county.


    Lin Lan: "didn''t you fall out with him?"


    Han Jinyu said: "why don''t you expect me to be good?"


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t borrow my bike." Lin Lan sneered, said not to borrow!


    Han Jinyu didn''t expect Lin Lan to be so shameless, "you... You..." she said hatefully, "I didn''t fall out with him, just a little problem, I figured it out."


    Is not a small problem, she naturally will not tell Lin Lan, lest Lin Lan laugh at himself.


    A while ago, Han Qingsong went to the county to find Liu Haozhe.


    With more contact with Liu Haozhe, Han Jinyu felt that she liked him more and more, so she couldn''t help looking for him in the county. When Liu Haozhe doesn''t have a job, she will accompany her around. She likes to go to the river in the suburbs.


    Liu Haozhe read a lot of books and is modest. As long as he is willing, he can always make the other party happy.


    That day they went down the grove to the river.


    Han Jinyu found that when she saw Liu Haozhe for the first time, she thought he was average and not handsome. When she got along with him more often, she found that the more she looked at him, the more beautiful he was. Inadvertently, he could stir her up.


    For example, he stood beside her by the river, with his hands in his pants pocket, smiling slightly, his eyes were gentle and focused, and when he looked at her, she felt that he was his favorite person.


    When she remembered that he was 14 years old, she could not help feeling a little upset. Of course, she was inclined to think that Liu Haozhe had been wronged. After all, the information from the third brother''s investigation said that.


    She thought that she cleverly brought the matter out in the conversation and asked him, "I heard that you were framed when you were a child, saying that you played a rascal on your neighbor''s little girl."


    Liu Haozhe used to talk to her with a smile. After hearing this, the muscles around his eyes twitched. His smile cooled down, his eyes became colder and colder, and there was no smile in his voice.


    "Han Qingshan, you asked your chief brother to check me."


    Han Jinyu immediately threw the pot, "no, i... it''s not me, it''s my third brother. He said, check and rest assured."


    Liu Haozhe looked at her and slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t know how shallow and stupid she was. She couldn''t lie, but she lied a lot.


    "Are you at ease now?" Liu Haozhe''s lips were filled with a sarcastic smile. If he could rest assured, he would not ask.


    Han Jinyu twisted her fingers: "I have always believed that you have been wronged. I have never done... At all, have I?"


    "Do you think I did it?" Liu Haozhe turned to face her, his hands still in his trouser pockets.


    Looking at him like this, Han Jinyu thought that he had such a romantic manner as a young capitalist.


    "Well?" Liu Haozhe looks at her.


    "I..." Han Jinyu listened to his slightly cold voice. Her heart beat like a beat. At first, she obviously didn''t like him, but she didn''t know why. Every time she met him, she went deep into him, and then unconsciously, she felt afraid of losing him.


    Why is that?


    "Do you like people?" Han Jinyu expressed his intuition all the time and always felt that he was looking at someone through himself.


    Who are you looking at?


    Liu Haozhe smiles, "you are so suspicious. I like other people and I want to go on a blind date with you? I''m not afraid that you say I''m proud. On my terms, if you want to get married, even the daughter and sister of the cadres of the county Revolutionary Committee can''t get married. "


    "But, you, do you love me?" Han Jinyu summoned up the courage to ask.


    "Ha ha!" Liu Haozhe laughed, "Comrade Han Qingshan, you are so lovely. I''m falling in love with you. "


    Han Jinyu''s heart jumped out of control.


    Liu Haozhe embraces her, holds her jaw in one hand and looks down at her.


    At the beginning, Han Jinyu was scared and wanted to refuse. She was afraid that people would see her gossiping, but she was forced to hold her in his arms by him. When she was looked at by him, she just felt soft all over.


    Liu Haozhe''s hand suddenly reached into his skirt


    "Ah --" Han Jinyu jumped up with a sudden chill. She immediately stepped back and stared at him with surprise and anger, "you... You..."


    Liu Haozhe is still smiling, no guilt and panic, as if everything is as natural as the scenery.


    "You..." Han Jinyu glared at him, "you want to play with me!"


    Liu Haozhe just laughed, "you are really funny. I marry you with a heavy gift. How can it be a joke? Do you understand what toying is? If you don''t marry, you don''t love, and only sleep with you, that''s a trick. "


    He said such obscene words, Han Jinyu was so angry that she shivered. She wanted him to apologize and beg for mercy.


    But he just looked at her like that, and his eyes were clear that the prey could not escape.


    She cried angrily and stamped her foot: "Liu Haozhe, you... You bastard, I won''t marry you! Let''s blow it! "


    The smile on Liu Haozhe''s face is deeper, light way: "so, disturb, leave."


    He bowed slightly, turned and left.


    Han Jinyu: "you, you come back!"


    But Han Jinyu couldn''t help catching up, red eyes, stamping his feet, "I, i... Wuwu..."


    Liu Haozhe looked back at her with a look of helplessness and ridicule. "Look at you, you cry when you say you cry. You''re still a little girl. Do you really want to know what''s going on? "


    Han Jinyu nodded.


    Liu Haozhe hooks his fingers at her, and Han Jinyu runs to him like a pug.


    Liu Haozhe righted her and said, "pay attention to the influence. People in the public security department see that they want to catch hooligans."


    Hearing this, Han Jinyu thought of Meng Lang''s action just now, and could not help but resent him.


    Liu Haozhe lowered his head, forehead top her forehead, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it, not in the future."


    Han Jinyu can''t help but be in full bloom.


    After that, Liu Haozhe really told her about 14 years old. According to his statement, he was wronged. The sister-in-law was not very punctual in her daily life and always called her man a coward. But she was a bit of a beauty. She didn''t know how to take a fancy to Liu Haozhe. She asked Liu Haozhe to help her move things. She said that if the man was not at home, Liu Haozhe would go. As soon as she entered the room, she hugged Liu Haozhe and threatened him regardless of his struggle. Later, he was so scared that he yelled. She was afraid that it would not end, so she falsely accused him of playing a hooligan with his nap daughter.


    At that time, his trousers were pulled off, and her lover was among the cadres who rushed in, so Liu Haozhe was arrested.


    He was locked up for two months. It was his parents who bailed him out with all their family wealth.


    "I don''t resent. It''s not good for me at all. I can only study hard, get ahead and wash away my former shame. The fact is that the woman didn''t have a good life. They all said that she was a poor girl who married and died. You said, "is this a natural cycle?"


    Han Jinyu believed in his unilateral description and scolded the woman and her daughter.


    Instead, Liu Haozhe said, "what do you scold her for? She is just a slave of desire. As a lower class, she can never see through the track of fate, just like a mole ant. Later, she was so poor that she starved to death. I helped her with a few yuan and a few Jin of grain. "


    Han Jinyu was shocked: "you, why do you want to help her? She does that to you. "


    "It''s also a realm of life to repay good for bad. Comrade Han Qingshan, your family investigates me. Don''t I have no resentment? You gave me a cold light at the beginning, but I still smile to greet you? "


    Han Jinyu felt embarrassed, but she was more and more attracted by Liu Haozhe. She always felt that he was superior. She needed to look up to him. The more she understood him, the more she wanted to worship him.


    I am too small and humble.


    As for why she quarreled again later, the reason is simpler. Once a woman, especially a willful, superficial and irrational woman, falls in love with her and thinks that a man loves her, she naturally wants to give and repay her wholeheartedly.


    She loves Liu Haozhe. Liu Haozhe should love herself as she does.


    Sweet talk, romance, even


    But she found that Liu Haozhe did not. Although he looked at her with a smile, he was still cool and not hot.


    Besides, he is also very nice to other women!


    Textile mills are full of women!


    If Han Jinyu is jealous and has a bad temper, he should keep a distance from the women. Of course, it''s better not to associate with them.


    Liu Haozhe: "do you think if I marry you, I''ll have to be a loner? There are so many women around, what do I want? Otherwise I would have married them long ago and would not have wanted to marry you. "


    If so, Han Jinyu also knows this truth, but she can''t bear to see other women worship him so much, and he talks and laughs at them!


    So she quarreled. She lost her temper and wanted him to chase her and coax her.


    Then, Liu Haozhe did not.


    So, Han Jinyu is anxious again.


    But can she tell Lin Lan? Lin Lan can''t laugh to death!


    "If you don''t borrow me, you''ll walk!" Han Jinyu was so angry that she fell down and ran away.


    Lin Lan looked at her back and said, "this is going crazy."


    She thinks Liu Haozhe is a good tool. She has only met several times. How can she grasp Han Jinyu, a self willed, unruly and selfish girl?


    She tells Han Qingsong that Han Qingsong is not interested in this matter. After all, Liu Haozhe has not committed a crime, and he has a good reputation in the company. The key is that Han Jinyu is infatuated with him, so it is impossible to listen to people''s advice.


    Han Jinyu went to the county twice. This time he came back and announced that he wanted to make an engagement.


    Two days later, the matchmaker of the Liu family came to propose marriage. According to the betrothal gifts and dowry discussed before, he wrote an engagement document, and then discussed the date of marriage. According to Han Jinyu''s birthday, she decided to marry in December.


    Han Qinghua said that she should go back to the farm to prepare for the autumn harvest and wait for Han Jinyu to get married in December.


    He said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, I will go back to the farm to collect sorghum in two days. I will come back when my sister gets married."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "do a good job."


    "That''s for sure." Han Qinghua: "brother, didn''t you say you wanted to find the secretary? I''ll go with you."


    In summer, when there is no publicity in the village, the elders are usually divided into several groups. Some gather to chat about yellow jokes, some gather to play Wufu chess in the field, and some gather to find a secretary to listen to the radio and listen to the news. In the words of old lady Han, no one plays with his wife at home except Han Qingsong.


    Han Qinghua also said that he wanted to walk around with his third brother. He said that he wanted to talk and sign to go to the river. The wind came up from the river, and the river was full of willows. The water and grass were luxuriant and cool.


    Han Qingsong stood by the river, looking at the direction of the river.


    Han Qinghua looked at him, "third brother, you don''t know. In fact, I''m worried when I come back this time. I''m afraid you all look down on me and don''t accept me, and I''m afraid you won''t let me come. I didn''t expect that my third sister-in-law was not so stingy. It''s so good. "


    Han Qingsong: "if you change your ways, your third sister-in-law will not be stingy."


    Han Qinghua: "I''m sure I''ll change it. If I don''t change it, I''ll be rebellious. Ha ha, it''s hard to think about it. Third brother, don''t worry. I''ll work hard and never make trouble again. " He laughed at himself: "at that time, I was young and didn''t understand. Now I grow up."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "this is the best." "You know a lot of friends on the farm, too," he asked


    Han Qinghua talks about the people he knows on the farm.


    "My best friend is the uncle I told you before. He once taught Liu Haozhe. Fan Yikun, Mr. Fan, he is well educated. What about the college students in those years. He is the vice principal of Binbei middle school and a teacher of Chinese culture. Later, the county government asked him to be the Minister of the Ministry of education, but he refused to go, saying that he would teach and educate in the education post. Ah, you said that such a good man didn''t escape being attacked. It''s a tough fight. I''m lame when I hang up and fight. "


    Han Qingsong listened quietly, saying nothing.


    After a while, Han Qinghua''s eyes turned red when he talked about the emotional part. He held Han Qingsong''s arm and said, "third brother, you don''t know, I started... I, I hate it. I think you don''t care about me, throw me to the reform through labor farm, and don''t want to talk to me any more. "


    He choked a little and couldn''t go on, so he put his head against Han Qingsong''s shoulder, "third brother, thank you for not giving up on me, and always going to see me."


    Some passers-by looking for Zhigui saw their brother talking on the road, and they all looked twice more.


    Han Qingsong didn''t like it. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s good that you can correct your mistakes. Don''t make them again in the future."


    Han Qinghua promised: "brother three, don''t worry, I promise never again."


    Han Qingsong pushes him away. Like elder brother Han, Han Qingsong doesn''t like to show his feelings, especially physical contact with others.


    Han Qinghua let go of his arm, quickly wiped his tears, and laughed, "they all say that men don''t play lightly because they don''t feel sad. Ha ha


    Han Qingsong glanced at him. "You are still young, and no one laughs at you even when you cry."


    Han Qinghua continued: "third brother, principal fan has really given me a lot of help. He is very knowledgeable and transparent. Although he was so badly fought, he was generous and didn''t resent at all. He told me that people hate because they are not mature enough. If a person is strong enough, he can transcend the secular world, recognize right and wrong, and know right and wrong without resentment. If you are wrong, you are not qualified to resent. If you have been unfairly treated and still resent, you are not more merciful to yourself? Instead, we should live a good life and let time prove that we are right. "


    Han Qingsong stopped and looked at him carefully.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "third brother, do you think I''m different? Principal fan is really amazing. He taught me a lot of things that no one has ever taught me before. He has a literacy class on the farm, and I go to every class. "


    Han Qingsong asked slowly, "do you think you are right or wrong?"


    Han Qinghua showed white teeth with a smile: "of course... I''m wrong."


    "That principal fan, does he think he is right or wrong?" Han Qingsong continued.


    Han Qinghua scratched her head, "well. He said he was right, but he was also wrong


    "What do you say?"


    Han Qinghua shook his head: "he did not say, I do not understand."


    "Why was he sent to reform through labor?" Han Qingsong asked again.


    Han Qinghua thought about it and shook his head. "Third brother, it''s hard to say. Those two years were very chaotic. There was no need to make mistakes at all. We could fight if we didn''t have the same ideas. Let''s say that students fight against teachers and headmasters. It''s wrong to let them study hard. Then there are gongxuan teams fighting against government cadres, directly locking them up and putting on a hat at random. "


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "it seems that you have learned a lot."


    "Ha ha, third brother, you can communicate with teacher fan when you have time. He is really powerful. He always says something that I can''t understand."


    Han Qingsong: "you go to school more than I do not understand, I do not understand."


    Han Qinghua laughs, "third brother, you can also laugh."


    Han Qingsong said faintly: "I never laugh. If you remember that you are going to correct yourself, you will not be spared if you commit it again. "


    He provides information for Zhao Jianshe to bring people to steal Lin Lan''s money at night, although it seems to be an ordinary theft case. But if it wasn''t for Lin Lan and Dawang that they didn''t panic and didn''t come back in time, who knows if the situation will get worse? There are countless burglaries, which eventually turn into rape before killing.


    Although Han Qingsong didn''t open it to his younger brother, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a steelyard in his heart. He has always been a doer. His actions are greater than his words. He doesn''t say anything about your first offense and gives you a chance. Instead, he was sent directly to the reform through labor farm to participate in labor and sincerely repent.


    If he repents, he will be given a chance. If he refuses to repent or has any other ideas, he will not be soft hearted.


    Naturally, he would not arbitrarily say whether Han Qinghua had changed or not, and he would not rashly doubt anything, but out of his professional instinct, his first reaction was observation.


    Anyone who harbors evil thoughts towards innocent people and does evil deeds, regardless of father, son and brother, is the enemy of the people!


    This is his warning.


    Of course, he doesn''t say it. His daily happiness and anger don''t show up, and others don''t know what he thinks.


    Han Qinghua laughed: "third brother, we are brothers. Don''t scare me."


    "I don''t scare people. No matter who catches them, once there''s solid evidence." Han Qingsong''s voice was a bit deep.


    Han Qinghua''s smile can''t hang up. It looks like a dry smile. He quickly makes a gesture of surrender to Han Qingsong, "third brother, I don''t ask you to believe me. I just say we look at performance, you look at my performance. How can I be a man, Han Qinghua? If I can''t count right and wrong, then I''m not so big as Bai Huo? "


    Han Qingsong took a look at him and said nothing more, "let''s go to the uncle''s house."


    The next day, Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng went directly to the reform through labor farm and found Director Song.


    Director Song is very happy to see him. After all, it''s free help. The Public Security Bureau will help him with a lot of difficult things.


    "Han Ju, I just miss you." Director Song shakes hands with Han Qingsong and holds on. It''s like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. The more she looks, the more happy she is.


    Han Qingsong quietly pulled out his hand, "Director Song, I want to see several people''s files."


    Director Song: "I''ll give you the key to see for yourself. Ha ha, Han Ju, I''m generous to you. Let''s go. "


    Han Qingsong thanks, takes the key and goes to the archives with Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Haicheng had investigated the people who were close to Han Qinghua on Han Qingsong''s order before, but he didn''t know. He found that Han Qinghua had changed a lot.


    His popularity on the farm is really good!


    Zhao Jianshe hated him to the bone and said that he would be abandoned after he went out all day. As a result, he is now tired and has no chance to get close to Han Qinghua.


    And Han Qinghua is really working hard to reform through labor. She seldom conflicts with people and goes to study classes every other day.


    There are more than ten people in contact with Han Qinghua, among whom five or six are closest. One of them is Zhang Heilu, one is teacher fan, one is an old man in charge of the dormitory, and one is a female capitalist.


    Of course, these people have a good relationship with others, not just with Han Qinghua.


    Han Qingsong called out the files of these people.


    Soon Zhang Hei donkey ran over, "Hey, Han Ju, why don''t you greet me when I come here?"


    Han Qingsong: "are you white?"


    Zhang black donkey: "he approached Luo Haicheng," why, do you need my help? "


    Luo Haicheng: "can you read?"


    Zhang black donkey: "they know me."


    He had to quit the archives quietly. No wonder Han Bureau didn''t call him. It turned out that he was reading the archives. Of course, he couldn''t help because he couldn''t read.


    Han Qingsong looked at the archives once. Half a day later, he came out of the archives, "Zhang black donkey!"


    "Here it is Zhang Hei donkey, who was sleeping outside, got up immediately.


    "Is there anything unusual about fan Yikun and Qin Zaixiang?" Han Qingsong asked.


    Zhang black donkey thought, "teacher fan goes to work every day, reads books, and then borrows newspapers to read books and tell stories. There is nothing special about it. That girl... "


    "Talk to people!" Han Qingsong said.


    Zhang Hei Lu said with a smile, "handsome! The educated, capitalist girls are different from us. Even if they don''t have a perm or a short haircut, and wear a coarse cloth jacket, they can also wriggle all day


    Han Qingsong stares at him.


    Zhang black donkey: "is poor fastidious, particularly handsome, particularly fastidious!"


    Luo Haicheng: "don''t blow it. I''ve come here for 50 times without 100 times. Why didn''t I see anyone particularly handsome?"


    Zhang Hei donkey, ha ha, can you watch it?


    Han Qingsong said to visit teacher fan and let Zhang Hei donkey lead the way.


    Because of his special status, Mr. Fan lives in a single room and doesn''t sleep as well as Han Qinghua.


    At this time, weeding was the main part of the farm work, and the other was to dredge the canals. The staff of the reform through labor farm were busier than the members.


    Zhang Heilu went to call back teacher fan who was weeding in the farmland.


    Han Qingsong was waiting for the big Wutong tree in front of his dormitory. Soon he saw a black donkey leading a middle-aged man.


    Headmaster fan is in his fifties. He is a bit lame in his right leg. He is wearing a white washed Zhongshan suit and a pair of black framed glasses. His hair is all white. He has a refined appearance and clean temperament. He looks calm and quiet with a scholar''s unique style.


    Han Qingsong''s eyes fell on the center of his eyebrows, where there was a deep Sichuan character pattern, which made his indifferent eyes look uncoordinated.


    "Director Han." Fan Yikun and Han Qingsong greet each other, neither haughty nor haughty, and there is no fluctuation in the volume.


    Han Qingsong shook hands with him. "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Fan."


    Fan Yikun laughs, "director Han is joking."


    Han Qingsong asked him to take a seat, "No. Han Qinghua, her younger brother, is very grateful for the teacher''s instruction. "


    Fan Yikun nodded: "to say this, your younger brother is actually a smart man, but he doted too much since he was a child and failed to be corrected in time. If you are willing to put your mind into it, you can still lead back to the right path. "


    After chatting with Han Qinghua, fan Yikun looks at Han Qingsong, "director Han, do you have any questions?"


    Han Qingsong nodded slightly, "teacher fan is an understanding person. I''d like to ask you the reason why you were really sent down."


    To tell you the truth, many of the files are written by the f-faction. Some people have no culture at all. The files are all scribbled. Sometimes they get toothache.


    Fan Yikun was arrested on the charge of embezzling students'' board expenses.


    It''s a crime of bullshit. Han Qingsong, an outsider, doesn''t believe it.


    Fan Yikun said: "fan''s crime is to instigate students to pursue capitalism."


    He explained that, in other words, it is to encourage students to study hard and give priority to learning instead of indulging in politics and formalism. He had academic conflicts with several teachers and school leaders. For example, when he emphasized Chinese Studies and asked children to learn foreign languages, he was criticized for wanting to restore and go capitalist. At that time, it was a big charge and could be called counter revolution.


    Han Qingsong looked at him calmly, "teacher fan, have you ever written the words dear comrade Chiang Kai Shek?"


    Fan Yikun''s face changed. He shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know how to explain it.


    Han Qingsong: "that is written."


    Fan Yikun looked a little excited: "to be fair, even if I write these words, it''s not counter revolutionary."


    Han Qingsong motioned for him to calm down, "teacher Fan said that he knew his mistake correctly, what''s the solution?"


    Fan Yikun: "forget it, I''ve already admitted my guilt. I''m guilty of something wrong. Now I still write inspection materials every week. If the commune needs to criticize the model, just arrest me. Fan does not resist. "


    Sometimes when a meeting is held to criticize him, he looks insulted on the stage, but in fact, everyone is polite to him and says that he is hard-working just because of the need of the meeting, which does not represent his daily attitude.


    After all, we are all human society. Unless we fight with each other, we usually won''t catch anyone and criticize them fiercely.


    "Miss Fan misunderstood me. I''m just looking at the situation. Excuse me Han Qingsong stopped chatting when he saw that he was emotional. Through the files and conversation, he felt that teacher fan didn''t have a big problem.


    At this time, a slim woman came from outside the wall, her voice was soft and crisp, and said, "Uncle fan, I picked some green apples. They are sweet and sour. I''ll give you some."


    On hearing this sound, Zhang black donkey got excited and gave Luo Haicheng a big mouth.


    Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng look at her.


    The visitors can''t tell their age. It''s not bad to say 30 or 20. She''s wearing coarse khaki trousers and short hair, but even such rustic clothes can''t hide her beauty and charm. Especially when she tilted her head slightly and looked at them, her eyes were as soft as water, but with exploration and examination, she had subtle shrewdness.


    Luo Haicheng just felt his heart thumping and the floor drain jumping uncontrollably. After a long distance, he could see the long curly eyelashes of the woman and the enchanting eyes below!


    It''s a fuckin ''capitalist tone.


    "Ah, uncle fan, you have guests. I''ll go first... Ah..." when she turned around, a green apple fell out of her hand and rolled toward Han Qingsong.


    She immediately turned back, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and looked at the apple with a look of pity. She slightly lowered her head and bit her lips, but her eyes slanted upward. Ordinary men can''t resist her.


    Luo Haicheng subconsciously goes to see Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong takes a look at Luo Haicheng.


    In Luo Haicheng''s eyes, two people say hello. Han Ju, what do you want me to do? Let me avoid it? Subconsciously, he was about to walk away.


    Han Qingsong: "when was that stupid!


    He turned his head to say goodbye to fan Yikun, and then walked out.


    Luo Haicheng and Zhang Helu keep up.


    The woman saw that Han Qingsong came towards her, and immediately gave way to her. She was slim, thin and delicate, and her waist was not full.


    She slightly tilts her head and sweeps him up with the tip of her eyes. This angle makes her soft and charming with an indescribable provocation, which is the air that many men want to conquer and approach.


    But Han Qingsong went over without squinting and said to Luo Haicheng, "come back and examine that Qin Zaixiang to see what happened to her. Sometimes these capitalist walkers are linked with the counter revolution. "


    Qin Zaixiang: "you are the mother of counter revolution! Bad man! Black will not kill you!

 Chapter 81

    Later, Luo Haicheng went on another trip and personally tried Qin Zaixiang. Because she was a capitalist, it was normal for her to be tried.


    Luo Haicheng is curious that she is beautiful and has a unique temperament. She is easy to be coveted and will not live a comfortable life. However, she was just like a fish in water on the reform through labor farm. She was not free to leave the farm, but she was free to do everything else.


    Later, Luo Haicheng found out that Qin zaixianghe County Revolutionary Committee Director Qin was his own. Qin Zaixiang can call director Qin Yisheng uncle. The two schools have different ideas. One pursues to keep up with Chairman Mao''s ideas and has the courage to leap forward. The other is conservative and westernized. They are government schools.


    Finally, it breaks naturally.


    That makes sense.


    After checking the people Han Qinghua contacted at the reform through labor farm, Han Qingsong was no longer worried.


    He doesn''t worry about what Han Qinghua is going to do. As a reform through labor officer, he really can''t do anything. He was just worried about whether there would be anyone with ulterior motives who wanted to deal with himself through Han Qinghua.


    After all, they have done a lot of things to offend people since they took office. They dare not rush at him directly. The family members are under the jurisdiction of the brigade, and outsiders can''t intervene. They are likely to break through from Han Qinghua.


    Since Han Qinghua has no problem, he doesn''t worry. He just tells Zhang Hei donkey to stare at Han Qinghua and tell Luo Haicheng if something is wrong.


    Because director song always asked him to go to the farm to help, Han Qingsong also took the opportunity to let Luo Haicheng arrange several people to take charge of the public security there. At the same time, he also selected some strong and agile soldiers from the farm to supplement the public security team.


    After a few days, Han Qinghua had to leave home and return to the farm.


    He didn''t care. He said that when his sister got married, she would ask for leave to come back. Only Mrs. Han cried so hard that her son would never come back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hao Nan has lived in Lin Lan''s house for eight or nine days. He has been looking for Zhigui, sticky Zhile, Fushui, and walking the dog all day. He is so happy that he can''t think of Shu.


    This day Lin Mei finally came to pick up her son.


    She was busy dealing with the affairs in the village before. When her son was not at home, she was happy and relieved to see Zheng Yaozu. She really enjoyed the couple''s life for a few days.


    Now I estimate that I have finished the grain, and I have to be busy with the autumn harvest. It''s not good for me to stay at Lin Lan''s house and delay the autumn harvest to earn work points.


    She knows that Han Qingsong is not at home during the day, and Lin Lan is busy, so she looks at the noon, and there must be someone at home.


    As a result, Lin Lan himself at home, did not see the children.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "what are you doing here? I haven''t finished my rations yet."


    Lin Mei: "Oh, my mother, this day, my mother-in-law says that I have a headache. These days, the old lady doesn''t say that much." She''s holding her head. She doesn''t have a bike. She''s walking from the fair.


    Lin Lan let her sit in the room, pour Hawthorn water for her to drink, "I give you pinch it, my director said my technique is good."


    In fact, I went out to massage more in my previous life and learned a few techniques. ha-ha.


    Lin Mei: "that''s good. I also enjoy the treatment of the director."


    Lin Lan pinches her head, pulls her neck and rubs Dazhui acupoint.


    Lin Mei: "OK, much better. Orchid, you are more and more amazing, this city


    Lin Lan smiles but does not speak.


    Lin Mei suddenly looked at her and said, "if it weren''t for our twins, I would have thought you were replaced."


    Lin Lan: "ha ha. You''re funny. " You got it.


    Lin Mei added: "I thought about what you said. I went to discuss with the brigade. These days, they are not popular. They want to swallow up my business. How can I make them happy? Let my mother-in-law go to war with them, it should be similar. "


    Mrs. Zheng is straightforward and quick spoken. She used to have a big shot in those years. Moreover, she has always been popular, and the cadres of the brigade also let her score a little.


    Lin Lan said by her straight smile, see sister listen to their own words, solve worries, she is also happy.


    "Come and help me to make pancakes. The children will be back for dinner in a moment."


    Lin Mei will give her a fire, Lin Lan cake.


    Lin Mei: "look at your clumsiness, I know you have not been replaced."


    Lin Lan: you''ve lost me. You know, I''m careful.


    Almost when, Lin Lan let her not add grass, simmer on the line, "go, I''ll show you to see your son."


    She took the door and didn''t need to lock it, so she led Lin Mei to the north of Xihe River to see the children.


    Lin Mei worried: "down the river? Oh, good man is most afraid of water. Let him know if he has heart disease? "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "let your family raise children, everything is paper paste, how can a good man be as fragile as you say? When I''m six years old, I can''t feed myself. "


    Lin Mei was embarrassed and said, "he didn''t want to give up."


    "Elder sister, he can''t accompany you all his life. It''s your son. If you push everything to him, what will you do in the future? And he''ll find a daughter-in-law to support him? " Lin Lan knows that she''s talking a little too much, but this kind of talk is just for her twin sister. Lin Mei won''t turn over. After all, it means that he''s a man who eats soft food. She can scold herself, but others can''t.


    Lin Mei''s face became dignified.


    Lin Lan added: "if you don''t tell me anything else, let him go to school to read a few words. If you don''t, let your brother-in-law teach you, and you don''t have to pay for it. If his brother-in-law is at home, let him find something to do. Farm work is not good. Let''s help him with weaving. "


    Lin Mei: "sometimes he does something."


    Lin Lan knew that this is not to do anything, really squeeze the old parents and wives to raise a soft rice man, now also want to develop a good man like this.


    According to the story of Lin Lan''s family, Lin Mei''s future is not good either. Although she is a strong woman, the man has a soft meal, but her son is useless. She is angry and dead in the end. If a good man has no mother''s protection, he will not be promising. He will be cheated out of his family and will be poor all his life.


    The smile on Lin Mei''s face gradually disappeared, and Lin Lan''s words went to her heart.


    Lin Lan added: "a man can''t do it any more. He has more strength than a woman. You always feel capable, but you are a woman, where is your physical strength Limited. If it wasn''t for your sideline subsidies, you would have collapsed. My brother-in-law can''t do it as you think. Why can''t he earn points with me? Can''t earn ten of a man or seven of a woman? After a good man let him live every other period of time, with his brothers learn rules. Third sister, you just have such a son, and you can''t keep it bad. "


    Lin Mei nodded, "you''re right."


    She looked at Lin Lan and found that her sister was really different from before. Maybe the scaring people who have been looking for life and death for many times finally scares men to come home. With the love of men, she has changed. Anyway, she felt that Lin Lan had more things than before.


    Bright eyes are no longer shallow food and clothing comparison, mouth open mouth is no longer curse abuse. Today''s words, smile warm, clear eyes, words are all men and children, how to live a good life.


    splendid!


    When they get to the river, Lin Lan doesn''t say anything. Lin Mei is a smart person. Just click here. There''s no need to say so much.


    A few children galloped up in the river, and Sanwang was chased by the big white goose. Other children cheered him on.


    Now Sanwang has been faster than the goose, and the time of suffocating in the water is really amazing.


    Haonan and Sanwang are protected by Dawang. They swim excitedly in the shallow water area. They are cheerful and simple. They don''t see their previous willfulness and pettiness at all.


    Just a few days?


    Lin Mei is in a daze. Is this her son?


    At this time, when Dawang saw Lin Lan and Lin Mei, he waved his hand at them, and then said to his brothers, taking Xiaowang and Haonan ashore.


    Mai Sui washed his clothes by the river. When he saw them, he got up quickly and said happily, "here comes the third aunt."


    The children went ashore and exchanged greetings with Lin Mei.


    Sanwang waved to the geese in the river, "goodbye, goodbye, don''t chase the pot. The pot is going to land."


    Good man Bare Butt, wheat to wipe him, let him put on his shorts and vest.


    The good man was very excited: "Niang, I''m not."


    Lin Mei smiles and touches his head, "good boy. Is the fourth aunt''s house fun? "


    "Fun! Fourth aunt Good man clearly called Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan: "Oh, it''s right at last."


    Good man secretly took a look at Dawang. In the evening, Erwang, maisui and Sanwang taught him to call Siyi. As a result, he couldn''t change his mind.


    Dawang in learning, dislike them boring, direct a stare: "won''t call don''t play."


    We''re going to find cicada turtles, we''re going to stick cicada turtles, we''re going to Fushui. How fun is it, don''t you take him?


    Good man a worry, call out four aunt! It''s a good cry.


    Obviously, it''s not really the big tongue or the short tongue. Although other pronunciation is not standard, but four aunt, brother, Xiao Wang this kind of address is right.


    Lin Mei was so moved that she cried and hugged him.


    Xiao Wang: "Xiao San Guo, why did the third aunt cry?"


    Sanwang: "big pot?"


    Dawang pressed his head: "go home to eat, delay my reading." He looked at the ears of wheat.


    Maisui said with a smile, "big pot, I''ll help you with the topic." Dawang wants to study. Let maisui and Erwang take turns to help him with his problems.


    Dawang: "thank you."


    He took a good look at the man.


    Good man immediately: "big brother!"


    Dawang took the lead.


    Lin Lan stayed with Lin Mei for dinner, specially fried an extra bottle gourd egg, ate and drank enough, and the children went to school.


    Lin Mei is also anxious to go back, so she takes her son away.


    A good man is reluctant to leave. He wants to cry with his mouth red and eyes red. He is in love with his brothers and plays with them.


    Xiao Wang: "come back later."


    Good man in the end is not noisy, but obediently followed Lin Mei, while walking back and waving: "fourth aunt, Xiao Wang, wait for me."


    Lin Lan waved to him to come back later.


    Xiao Wang also waved, "good man pot pot later to play."


    Lin Lan sees Lin Mei off. She''s busy all afternoon. After school in the evening, she goes to Han Qingping to ask if it''s feasible for Dawang.


    Han Qingping sighed, "Dawang, this child has backbone, ah." It goes without saying that he was really delayed before. If he was allowed to go to school at the age of seven or eight, why not.


    Lin Lan is also a little silent. It''s not too late. Just have a chance. Now he has money to read, and he is willing to read himself. It''s never too late.


    "Teacher, shall we try to persuade him to go to the third grade?" The span of the fourth grade is too big. Lin Lan doesn''t support it at all.


    Han Qingping: ha ha, your own son doesn''t know? You also discussed with me, if he listens to me, then I''ll be a cow.


    He helped his glasses and said, "Lin Lan, this matter can''t be discussed with him. Let''s talk to this child. It doesn''t work. We have to make rules. "


    Lin Lan''s heart moved, "yes, rules. Let''s ask him to do the third grade paper. If he can pass 60, let him go to the fourth grade. "


    Han Qingping took a look at her. Comrade Lin Lan, are you really cruel? Do you kiss your son? He said, "I think 50 is OK. If he can get 50, let him go to the fourth grade."


    At this time, because there is no college entrance examination, so many primary schools in the village are perfunctory. Even if Han Qingping is serious, there is no pressure because he doesn''t need to take an exam to go to school. In the past, junior high school students had to take exams. The quality of teaching in the countryside was poor. If there were 30 students in a class, it would be good if they got six or seven. Later, during the cultural revolution and the education reform in our province, junior and senior high schools were set up to run even middle schools, which were changed from six years to four years.


    Therefore, the level of high school students who have graduated these years is similar to that of primary schools in previous years, which is not suitable at all.


    No one cares whether you study well or not. As long as your family pays for it, you can do it.


    So there''s really no pressure.


    Han Qingping thinks it''s almost OK.


    After all, he looked back at the prodigal son who didn''t like to learn at all, and suddenly he was so serious, racing against time, and even desperate to learn, which made him have a kind of spontaneous admiration.


    After all, in this era, when the future is closed and gloomy, who wants to study hard?


    It''s nothing more than literacy. You should not be blind. Anyway, there is no standard to measure it. What''s the relationship between good and bad? Who is still learning? What is the need to learn?


    But people who never love to study, once they study hard, are not trying to pass the exam, nor are they trying to learn for others.


    This feeling shocked Han Qingping, so he wanted to write a note to Dawang.


    Lin Lan: "well, that''s 50 points. The title is the third grade paper. Don''t show it to him in advance."


    Han Qingping said with a smile, "of course I won''t open the back door for him." Can reduce the difficulty, this is to respect his initiative, but will not give him the back door.


    After returning home, Erwang and maisui have already cooked a meal. Dawang is sitting in the yard reading a book and doing a topic.


    At this time, learning is also simple, mainly Chinese mathematics, in addition to natural science, primary school does not learn English, and Chinese mathematics is very simple. For Dawang, Chinese is mainly to recognize words and recite some required things, mainly in mathematics.


    Maisui helped him borrow old books from his teacher, and together with Erwang, they tutored Dawang. They also studied by the way. After all, they also jumped one level.


    First grade, second grade and third grade all need to learn, which is a very difficult task.


    Fortunately, knowledge is relatively simple at this time. In the fourth grade, you only need to learn from the third grade. You don''t need to know the fourth grade.


    As long as children are not stupid, willing to learn, and have methods, it is really possible.


    Lin Lan went to sit down and watched Da Wang make a question.


    Dawang''s character is like his father''s. It''s not beautiful. It''s really powerful and fierce.


    Da Wang''s body was stiff, but he didn''t hide as before, and let Lin Lan sit beside him.


    Lin Lan looked at it for a while and gave him some advice. "It''s very simple to be good at summarizing, summarizing methods and finding rules."


    Some people think mathematics is very simple, while others think it is very difficult.


    For example, the simple addition and subtraction method, some people are used to oral calculation or simple method, the operation is very fast. And some people, even in their 30s and 40s, can''t buy a dish in the market!


    More than ten fingers!


    After listening to Lin Lan''s advice, Dawang felt suddenly enlightened, just like those messy threads in his mind were straightened out and connected. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Lan askew, his eyes full of curiosity and doubt.


    Lin Lan smiles, "I''ll discuss with the teacher. If you get 50 marks in the third grade paper after the autumn vacation, you will be allowed to study in the fourth grade."


    Dawang''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    Lin Lan nodded, "mother always means what she says."


    Dawang, ha ha, have you forgotten your black history.


    Lin Lan saw the doubt in his eyes, and silently said that we are still motherly and filial, not to mention the black history.


    She patted Dawang on the shoulder. "From now on, you can ask me if you won''t. I''ve learned from you for a while, and I''ve come up with some of my own methods. "


    It''s time to help your son.

 Chapter 82

    Sometimes what makes her happy is not what great things her son is going to do or what he is going to do, but what they do and like wholeheartedly.


    She thinks it''s a great achievement to like a thing and learn, exercise and improve it from the bottom of her heart.


    A person''s success does not lie in his high social achievements and value creation. It depends on whether he can be comfortable in his life and whether he has a healthy interest that he can fight for throughout his life.


    If she can do this, she will congratulate them on her own success.


    This is the new insight she gained through the journey.


    This is also the reason why Sanwang still supports him to enter the water after his cramp.


    See Lin Lan to give himself the opportunity, Dawang''s dark eyes more clear and compelling, "I will succeed!"


    Lin Lan laughs, "that father and mother will wait and see. Come on, son


    She patted Dawang on the shoulder to encourage him.


    After dinner, everyone should be busy. After that, Lin Lan goes to the Kang to talk about Dawang with Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong has no opinion. Lin Lan has always been the master of family affairs and food. As long as she agrees, he has no opinion.


    He is a traditional man, firmly adhering to the traditional idea that men dominate the outside and women dominate the inside. As in the army, he has a clear division of labor and performs his duties.


    Even the conflicts between his mother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, as long as they do not involve major accidents, or Lin Lan does not take the initiative to ask, he generally does not intervene.


    Even now that all the children go to school, he never asks.


    Sometimes Lin Lan can''t help but sigh quietly. Is Han Qingsong cool or responsible enough to trust her?


    From his point of view of the children, he was not wronged to say that he was a cold and thin father. The most he can do is to set rules, practice, make mistakes and be beaten. Other life, study, mental health and emotional communication are basically nonexistent.


    But judging from his contribution to the family, he is extremely responsible. He works hard to earn money, earn work points, do housework, provide better living conditions for the family as much as possible, and never interferes with her power to be in charge of the family.


    Lin Lan thinks that he should love children in his heart, but he is not good at expression, otherwise he doesn''t have to be whipped for Sanwang.


    Maybe this is the father trait at present. There is little emotional expression.


    Fortunately, in terms of married life, she has transformed him almost as well. He will scruple her thoughts and attitude, unlike other men who gather all day long to ignore their daughter-in-law. When they have a need, they just blow the light on the Kang and vent themselves, regardless of their daughter-in-law''s wishes.


    Han Qingsong shakes a PU fan in his hand to fan Lin Lan. Without hearing her voice for a moment, he looks at her, "what do you think?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "nothing."


    She whispered in her heart, but would not let him know. From the moment she accepted Han Qingsong, she did not blame him, but tried to find his advantages and reform his disadvantages. Only when Xiao Wang had a fever, she said a word of complaint anxiously and apologized immediately, which she had never said before and after.


    After all, compared with the men around, Han Qingsong has done her best. She doesn''t ask too much of each other, just as she doesn''t ask too much of her children.


    Life is to be happy. If you ask too much, there will be too many complaints. It is inevitable that you will be unhappy.


    She put up her arm, fingers gently on his chest, "you don''t go there for a few days."


    Han Qingsong touched her shoulder, "engagement, nothing to discuss."


    After Han Qinghua came back, almost every day he would come to Han Qingsong and invite his four brothers to talk with him. In the first two times, Han Qingsong went because he wanted to discuss Han Jinyu''s dowry. After the negotiation, Han Qinghua comes to him again. He doesn''t go every time. At most, he leaves Han Qinghua to talk in the yard and pull him down.


    Now Han Jinyu is engaged and Han Qinghua goes back to the farm. Lin Lan is also relieved.


    Although Han Qinghua looks normal now, she still doesn''t trust him so easily out of intuition. Maybe she''s suspicious. She doesn''t like Mrs. Han''s family and doesn''t want to be involved with them too much.


    After all, Han Qinghua beat Sanwang at the beginning, and beat him himself. He took back the money and property, asked him to write a debt note, and sent him to reform through labor. Is he not resentful even if he changed? She is not afraid to speculate with the greatest malice that Han Qinghua is responsible for herself and her children.


    Even elder brother Han doesn''t want to be involved too much, not to mention Han Qinghua. It''s not rare for her to reform!


    Han Qingsong gently holds her in front of her chest.


    Lin Lan went over to kiss him, she suddenly found that his skin is actually good, because sports skin is full of elasticity, no wrinkles, it is estimated that it has a lot to do with his straight face and no expression all day.


    Look, an age, even a smile lines are not, Lin Lan with a finger poke his cheek, his smile.


    When she did this to him, he understood it as her invitation.


    He took her by his side, kissing her little by little from his fingertips. Finally, the hot kiss was printed on the artery on her side of the neck, which was her sensitive part. Every time he gently sucked and bit her, she would soften into his favorite posture.


    Tonight, he found that his daughter-in-law was very gentle, so gentle that he couldn''t bear to see her frown.


    But her gentle like water, and let his heart more ripples, steel like heart also turned into a soft around the fingers, want to be integrated with her, every inch to completely occupy her.


    ¡­¡­


    After Han Qinghua left, Lin Lan''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot. She felt that the sky was especially blue and her children were especially lovely. Even Han Jinyu was not so annoying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, autumn vacation is coming.


    Three summers do not hold up a busy autumn, autumn harvest span is the longest. At this time, sorghum will be harvested, and then mung beans, soybeans and millet will be harvested, and so on. Until the Mid Autumn Festival or so, breaking corn, then harvest sweet potato, drying sweet potato, hoarding sweet potato, waiting for a layer of cool after a layer of autumn rain to fall, and then plowing, planting wheat, busy already in late September.


    Busy, but harvest, tired, but happy, this is the true portrayal of members.


    The children are also happy, because the autumn vacation time is very long, the wheat vacation is ten days, but the autumn vacation is more than a month.


    At this time, the education system was chaotic, especially the primary schools in the village, which were arranged according to the busy farming schedule. The wheat harvest and autumn harvest will have a holiday, but the winter holiday will be shorter. It will be released on the 25th of December, so that we can make up for the long autumn holiday.


    As soon as the children have a holiday, Lin Lan starts to help Dawang improve his academic performance.


    She also found a little bit of Dawang, he either does not do, once determined that what will be done perfectly.


    For example, everyone thought that he would abandon distractions and concentrate on his study in order to upgrade, but others didn''t!


    On the one hand, he competed against the clock to study, doing morning exercises, earning work points, swimming in the river, finding Zhigui and sticking Zhile. Apart from studying, what he should have done before is just as declining. It''s definitely not a nerd who studies by himself.


    This naturally moved Lin Lan even more, and Mao tried to help her son.


    She found that Dawang seemed to have the ability to do two things at once. For example, when he went to pick up cotton, he could pick up cotton while endorsing it. Anyway, he was wearing a small book in his pocket and could take it out at any time. In addition, he and his younger brothers find Zhigui and stick Zhile, and they don''t delay him to make an endorsement. In order to check him, Erwang and maisui have made great progress, and Sanwang and Xiaowang know a lot more words.


    Lin Lan quietly goes to Han Qingping and borrows all the textbooks and teachers'' lecture notes from him. Their notes are ready-made.


    Han Qingping said: "Lin Lan, you can''t understand it even if you borrow it from Dawang. It''s better to let him come to me every day and I''ll give him guidance."


    Lin Lan smiles, "don''t show him, I''ll see first."


    Let you help me awesome where I tutor. Let Han Qingping counseling, at least half a year, but Lin Lan want to help Dawang in a month by leaps and bounds, naturally did not have that time.


    Han Qingping is more surprised, "do you see?"


    Lin Lan nodded, "yes, I think I have made great progress in reading with the children. Didn''t the teacher see it during the publicity? "


    Lin Lan''s propaganda is designed and written by herself. Although she intentionally wrote some wrong words and Pinyin, she had to say that it was really powerful.


    This Han Qingping several teachers are also obvious to all.


    The math teacher took the initiative to lend it to Lin Lan.


    Han Qingping also sorted it out and said to Lin Lan, "Lin Lan, if you don''t understand anything, just come and ask us. We''ll be waiting at any time."


    For those who love to learn, teachers always have special respect.


    After borrowing it, Lin Lan spent a few days, day and night looking for time to turn through the books and read through all the textbooks and notes from grade one to grade five to get to know all the knowledge.


    Reading through is only the simplest first step. The most important thing is that she needs to mobilize all her knowledge reserves and make a study plan for Dawang according to his level and learning characteristics.


    So day and night to study for three or four days, Lin Lan will boil out the black eye.


    After dinner, the children went to find Zhigui. Lin Lan was reading a book in the yard to take notes. Han Qingsong helped her chop the hemp skin.


    Han Qingsong: "take a break, reading at night tired eyes."


    Lin Lan coped with him, her eyes didn''t lift up from the book, and her left hand was still writing hard.


    Han Qingsong: "my daughter-in-law ignored him recently. She read at 11 o''clock at night and fell asleep when she was tired.


    He took her book away and did not speak. He just looked at her. Although not tough, but firm, and look through so little grievance.


    Lin Lan: "how can you be like Xiao Wang.


    She leaned over to kiss his lips and told him not to make trouble. She had to finish reading earlier and list out the knowledge points.


    "Good, don''t make trouble." She laughed and reached for his head.


    Han Qingsong: "he picked her up with one arm, making her unable to read.


    Lin Lan giggled, "third brother... Let me down." She is not a child. How can she like the way Sanwang and Xiaowang play? It''s so naive!


    He released his hand and let Lin Lan climb onto his back to carry her.


    Lin Lan hook his shoulder, kiss his ear, low smile, voice soft glutinous tunnel: "tonight... Well, OK, put me down, and watch for a while."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m afraid you''re tired of reading! Of course, that''s good.


    Two people are tired of slanting, the children rush back from the outside, Lin Lan quickly slide down from Han Qingsong''s back.


    "Niang, I can''t help it. My elder brother caught a snake!" Sanwang and Xiaowang rush in, Sanwang looks excited, Xiaowang is scared, maisui and Erwang come in later, Dawang comes in last.


    Lin Lan quickly picked up the lantern to shine, "let me have a look."


    Dawang shows Lin Lan the snake that has been killed.


    Sanwang excitedly said: "Mom and Dad, listen to me."


    He said to them with a small mouth, "we''ll go to find the cicada turtle with brother Haotian and sister millet. When the flashlight is out of power, we''ll touch it with our hands. Sister millet accidentally touched something soft and cool. She was so scared that she cried out, "snake!" The snake was so frightened that it jumped into her arm! My brother is so fast that he catches the snake in one swish, and then swish, swish, swish... "


    He took a piece of hemp rope from the ground, put it on his finger and said, "that snake will belch fart."


    Although knowing that the snakes here are non-toxic and don''t bite, Lin Lan is still a little nervous after listening to what he said. She patted her chest and said, "it''s dangerous. Are your sister and brother OK?"


    Dawang: "it''s OK. Is the snake meat delicious? " He heard that in those difficult years, not to mention snakes, rats and frogs, toads were only poisonous, and most people didn''t eat them.


    Wheat ear a little afraid, "this... Can eat?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "yes, snake meat is delicious. I''ll make it for you tomorrow."


    She said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, you should take back the skin. The snake meat is a bit fishy. I don''t think you should put it in a big pot. Tomorrow you should put it in a casserole."


    Han Qingsong: "he did not say that he would not, but nodded:" you put it, I''ll see. "


    Sanwang is very excited. He wants to eat meat now.


    Lin Lan saw the children around the snake, so she drove them to sleep on the Kang, so that Han Qingsong would not scare them.


    Erwang found out the recipe, but didn''t find out how to make snake meat, so he had to go on the Kang with regret.


    Han Qingsong studied it a little, and finished it very neatly.


    Wash and chop. Sprinkle with salt. Grab pepper, onion and ginger and marinate.


    He asked Lin Lan the time, first put the snake and seasoning in the casserole, throw in a jujube, pour a pot of water. Then go to the root of the courtyard wall and build a simple stove. First, light the fire with soft grass, then throw corn cobs and other hard grass into it to bury a few pieces of charcoal. Finally, sit the casserole on the brick stove and bring it to a boil. At this point, when the grass is burned, the charcoal fire will start to burn. If there is charcoal fire in the ventilation, it will not go out, but it will not be too big.


    Lin Lan is reading a book on the Kang. When he hears that he is busy, he can''t help looking down, "third brother, how did you stew?"


    Han Qingsong: "this thing should be people, I help you stew."


    Lin Lan usually has a sense of inexplicable fear from earthworms, centipedes and other mollusks. Listening to his thoughtfulness, she happily kisses him around the neck, "third brother Bangbang da."


    Although Han Qingsong is reserved and serious in front of people, he can''t stand her teasing. She gives him a wink, and he thinks it''s a hint, not to mention such a clear kiss.


    He washed his hands clean, used scallion leaves to smell, and then went to the shower. When he came back to the Kang, he held Lin Lan in his arms.


    Lin Lan while reading a book, yawned, "third brother, this time on the stew, a night will not stew dry ah?"


    Han Qingsong: "No." Stew until midnight.


    Lin Lan began to look forward to, "an hour is about the same, one and a half hours later will be fragrant and delicious."


    When she was looking forward to the delicious snake casserole, she had become a delicacy in his eyes.


    These days, she really left him in the cold. When he saw the textbook, he was tired of it. She took it out and threw it on the windowsill. She pressed her in her arms and made her dizzy.


    He likes her snow-white skin, and he kisses her with the pink of rose petals. At this time, her eyes are as soft and charming as the spring water in March.


    "Blow the lamp..." her voice was so soft that his heart became crisp.


    "... No."


    ¡­¡­


    The snake casserole is almost stewed when the exercise is done before going to bed.


    The delicious aroma floats all over the garden, spiraling into the air, not to mention being attractive.


    Lin Lan: "can you still sleep?


    Han Qingsong patted her, "not sleepy?"


    I''m not sleepy. Do it again. Lin Lan doesn''t know his subtext! over my dead body!


    "Third brother, it''s so fragrant. Are you hungry? " Lin Lan holds his chest and looks out of the window.


    Han Qingsong: "OK, just half full."


    Lin Lan: no serious nonsense.


    Han Qingsong looked at her mouth watering, but the lazy look did not want to move, so he got up, "just in time, I''ll make it up for you."


    He padded the casserole with a rag and carried it into the room.


    Lin Lan had already washed, put on her shorts and waistcoat, and climbed onto the Kang to prepare for supper.


    Han Qingsong put the casserole on the small Kang Table, lifted the lid, and suddenly a more rich and delicious taste floated out.


    Lin Lan couldn''t help saying, "it''s delicious! Take a cake and bubble. "


    Han Qingsong went to fetch her cakes, bowls, chopsticks and spoons, handed her chopsticks, and then filled a spoonful of soup, which he blew and handed to her.


    Lin Lan drank a mouthful of soup, "Wow! It''s delicious The original earthy smell of snake meat has been removed by seasonings such as green onion and ginger. Now it''s only delicious. I wish I could swallow it with my tongue.


    She first gave Han Qingsong a piece of snake meat, and then ate it by herself. The snake meat is delicate and tender, a little like chicken, but it''s more tender! Eat well!


    She asked Han Qingsong to eat quickly, and Han Qingsong drank the soup from her bowl.


    Lin Lan and clip a piece of meat to him, "you take chopsticks ah, eat together."


    At this time, Sanwang, who used to be a gecko in Dongjian, suddenly turned over and stepped on Dawang''s body. Like octopus, he hugged his brother, and his mouth was still chirping, "good smell, good smell! Second, another big pig hoof! " He opened his mouth and nibbled at Dawang''s shoulder.


    Dawang was woken up and kicked Sanwang on the wall!


    Sanwang touched his head and said, "this big pig''s hoof is so fierce... It''s not delicious..."


    Dawang


    He smelled a delicious sweet smell, never smelled it!


    what is it?


    Then he heard Lin Lan murmur, and asked Han Qingsong to eat, "really eat well, third brother, do you think I should let my eldest son catch another one, or leave some for them? It''s really delicious. "


    Dawang grinned involuntarily, then slapped Sanwang on the back.


    Lin Lan was eating happily. He was wondering if he wanted to continue eating. He heard the children''s voices coming from the East.


    Sanwang: "Niang, you steal from us!" He jumped to the ground, not caring about his shoes, took a chopstick from the stove and rushed to the West.


    Soon Erwang, maisui and Dawang came together.


    Lin Lan: "ha ha, you are so greedy. You wake up after sleeping so well. It can be seen how delicious your father is!" She gave Han Qingsong another piece.


    Several children eat very well, only Xiaowang sleep soundly, do not know anything.


    Lin Lan quickly gave Xiao exuberant a bowl, "you slow down, this is snake meat, not chicken, not so delicious." Leave some for me!


    Sanwang said to Dawang, "brother, we won''t find the tortoise in the future. Let''s catch the snake."


    Dawang: "we don''t have many snakes here. It''s hard to find them."


    Erwang: "I know there are many tombs."


    Maisui: "ah! Don''t go, frighten


    Lin Lan also said: "don''t go to the cemetery." Of course, the snake in the cemetery is also a snake. It''s not the change of the dead. It''s just that there are grave bags in the cemetery. There are empty tombs in it, so it''s easy for the snake to settle down. But anyway, we should avoid it.


    Dawang: No


    Sanwang: "there are snake holes by the river. It''s cold. They hibernate. It''s easy to catch them."


    The next day, there was a rumor that Lin Lan''s family got up in the middle of the night to stew meat. The meat was delicious and the smell was gone to their home. They didn''t eat meat for many days. They were so sleepy that they woke up greedily! Some people even went out to look for the taste, and finally decided that Lin Lan''s family got up in the middle of the night to eat meat!


    How greedy!


    It''s so greedy that I can''t help stewing meat in the evening! I can''t wait all night! Worthy of the iron hat, greedy wife!


    Of course, Lin Lan didn''t know that she was famous again. She couldn''t take off her greedy wife''s hat.


    In the morning, Xiao Wang got up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said blankly, "it''s so fragrant at home."


    Sanwang seized his hand and complained: "brother Wang, you are too cruel. Last night, you got up and ate a large pot of snake meat stewed by our father. Tell me, is it delicious? "


    Xiao Wang was shocked: "did I eat it?" Isn''t it a dream? It''s my dream that they got up to eat snake meat. Is it really me?


    Lin Lan is dying of laughter.


    A pot of snake meat made up for Lin Lan very efficiently. In a few days, he came up with an effective review guide and listed out all the key knowledge points. What association, induction and mind mapping, all 18 kinds of weapons went into action.


    Dawang several looking at that unique review guide, eyes are going to fall out!


    Each knowledge point connects with each other, which makes the scattered pearls become exquisite handicrafts.


    Lin Lan said with satisfaction, "if you can recite all the above, you can get 50 points with your eyes closed."


    She''s still very confident.


    There is a lot of knowledge in it. Recitation and practice are not so easy. You can''t do without perseverance.


    Maisui and Erwang are even more precious. "Niang, where did you learn such a good way?"


    They have to learn, too.


    Lin Lan: "it''s just a reading meeting. It''s the same as cooking. It''s no big deal. If you can stew braised pork, you can stew chicken, duck and fish. "


    Sanwang said with a smile: "Niang, you can sew quilts if you know how to sew a sewing machine."


    "Hi, you boy." Lin Lan went to screw Sanwang''s ear.


    Sanwang immediately took Xiaowang and rolled aside as a shield.


    Xiao Wang didn''t know how to study, but he knew that his mother was very tired these days. He said, "let''s go to stick cicada and make up for her."


    A few children are making a fuss again.


    Lin Lan stayed in Dawang to talk.


    Dawang is a young man with active brain and excellent memory, so there is no problem in his basic rote memory.


    The rest of her first through popular examples, let him learn what is deduction, induction, analogy, summary, classification and other learning methods, quickly grasp inferences from one instance, to achieve mastery.


    After that, his understanding and memory also improved by leaps and bounds.


    It seems that from this day on, Dawang suddenly realized, and took her mixed questions and did it quickly.


    This not only surprised maisui and Erwang, but also Han Qingping and his math teacher who came to visit and care about Dawang.


    Han Qingping is very concerned about Dawang. Dawang didn''t go to him for guidance. He remembers that he came to Lin Lan''s house to take a walk and ask how he learned and whether he has any problems to solve.


    As a result, Dawang said that he didn''t. he reviewed himself.


    Han Qingping took a look, just found Dawang''s review guide, a look, Han Qingping repeatedly exclaimed, "great, great!"


    Looking at the way he danced, Dawang didn''t show it on his face, but he was very proud in his heart.


    He Niang, is not general!


    Soon Han Qingping brought his math teacher and Huo yuan to do some spot checks on Dawang. They were first surprised by Dawang''s rapid progress, and then shocked by Lin Lan''s learning methods.


    They can understand Dawang''s progress. After all, children are naughty. They didn''t like poor grades before. Once they calm down to learn, they will naturally make great progress.


    In the eyes of teachers, the knowledge of grade one and grade two is too simple.


    But Lin Lan is different.


    Lin Lan has had five children!


    In their biased cognition that children become more and more stupid after birth, Lin Lan simply took off, gave birth, changed, and lost her bones!


    She didn''t go to school, read only literacy class, even with the children read books, it can''t be so powerful all of a sudden.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "the teachers praise me too much. It''s all the teachers'' notes. I''ll read them. If you have any ideas, just write them down. It''s nothing special. "


    She didn''t use the technical terms to mark those methods. She just used them. In fact, the teachers also used them, but they were not so comprehensive and proficient as her.


    But the children testified to her that my mother was really good. She read the primary school textbooks for a few days, and then she said it right.


    They think Niang is the genius of learning!


    Therefore, it gives children the impression that "learning is really a very simple thing. My mother can read everything in primary school after reading for a few days". If anyone complains about the hard work and tiredness of learning in the future, they will directly take it back: you are not diligent and stupid!


    Lin Lan repeatedly stressed that the teacher''s lesson preparation Notes are well done and comprehensive. She only needs to pick the key points. So although Lin Lan is more powerful than the teacher, it doesn''t cause much trouble. Instead, he gives several teachers a big face, which shows that their lesson preparation Notes are in place.


    The teachers are also very satisfied. They don''t think Lin Lan is weird. Instead, they praise her for being self-motivated, hardworking and smart. All of a sudden, Lin Lan''s reputation has been hard-working, smart and studious since her publicity.


    People in the village murmured: greedy wife is a genius!


    Of course, lazy, greedy, or iron hat off, especially after eating meat in the middle of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, I go to sleep with a smile every day, wake up with a smile the next day and say good morning to my family. I have a happy time every day because carefree is always very fast.


    Summer away, sleep, autumn wind, crops yellow, persimmon red.


    In the twinkling of an eye, August 15, shanzui Village Primary School upgrade examination!


    Before going to school, Lin Lan specially encouraged Dawang, who had lost a lap. "Fifty points is very simple. My mother believes that my eldest son can do it."


    Sanwang took a look at the hen that had not laid eggs, sucked and slurred, and yelled, "mother, if you have passed the exam, kill the chicken to celebrate!"


    "Must be killed!" Lin Lan is smiling.


    Watching her children go to school, she is in a mood of ups and downs. She has caught up with the parents who sent her children to college entrance examination in her previous life.


    Eldest son, you can do it! Old mother looks after you!

 Chapter 83

    As soon as the bell rang and the exam was about to take place, the children immediately looked nervous.


    Han Qingping distributed the papers according to the grades. Xiaowang was still in grade one, Sanwang was in grade two, maisui and Erwang were in grade three, but Dawang was in Grade Four - if he had passed 50 points.


    After getting the test paper, Dawang settled down first. What he turned in his mind was Lin Lan''s indifferent smile. She seemed to say, "eldest son, there''s nothing to be afraid of. The mother who should learn has summed it up for you. I believe you!"


    He settled down, then took a pencil and began to answer the question.


    Han Qingping and Huo yuan have been watching him. They just look at Dawang sitting there, looking down at the test paper, expressionless, and don''t know what he thinks.


    Yes or no? Do you think it''s hard to get angry with the paper?


    Although they know that Dawang did well in summer vacation, after all, the time is too short. What can they learn in only one month? At least half a year.


    After exchanging their looks, Han Qingping quietly walks towards Dawang and finds that Dawang has already picked up a pencil and started to write.


    Whether you can write or not, it''s a good phenomenon to be able to write. If you don''t write a word, it means you can''t.


    Because there are many students in the three big rooms, it is inevitable that there will be a lot of noise. If there are children, they will protest.


    Dawang is not moved. At home, even if Sanwang howls outside, he can still brush the title and read books by himself. Now there is no pressure.


    When Dawang finished the paper, he motioned to the teacher to hand it in.


    Han Qingping: "Dawang, check again."


    Dawang: "yes, I will. I can''t help it."


    Han Qingping: at a young age, I really... See through.


    Before he could see the time, he took the red pen and corrected it directly, because they were all topics he was very familiar with. Han Qingping saw them very quickly.


    There is a composition in Chinese, but it only needs 300 to 500 words, and the content is very simple. After all, it''s only primary school.


    Soon the score was decided.


    Han Qingping some can''t believe, looked back again, unexpectedly or... 87 points? This is still that he thought the composition was too serious and gave ordinary marks.


    This... Is it that I sympathize with the child too much and make it too simple?


    Say good 50 minutes on the line, how to test 87?


    Although know Dawang summer vacation progress is not small, also did not expect so good. After all, he has only been in grade one, and now he is in grade three.


    He went to see several other children who were from grade three to grade four. It''s so terrible!


    You students, who are still serious and learned from grade one, are not as good as Dawang, who has never been studied by others. You are really angry with me.


    After taking the Chinese test and taking the math test, Dawang''s speed will be faster.


    Finally, I got 95 marks in math.


    Several teachers doubted whether it was too simple, and then doubted whether Dawang got the right topic?


    They look at Dawang curiously, but Dawang still has no expression, as if this is just so, no big deal.


    Teachers frequently nodded, "this child, calm, is a big deal."


    After correcting, the teacher returned the paper to Dawang, "take it back to your mother."


    The Mid Autumn Festival has examinations in the morning and holidays in the afternoon.


    Maisui and Erwang are very concerned, "brother, have you passed?"


    Dawang looked at them and said, "go home."


    Sanwang tried hard to grab Dawang''s paper, but he couldn''t get it at all.


    The children arrived home faster than before. Lin Lan was already preparing lunch.


    Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. She went to the supply and marketing agency and bought meat with Han Qingsong''s ticket. She also bought moon cakes, apples, rice sticks and sugar to eat. There are many children at home, and she often makes Hawthorn red dates, apple Hawthorn syrup, so she consumes more.


    When they came back, Lin Lan was making pills. One is steamed meatballs. The fat and thin meat is chopped up, and an egg is put in. Then add appropriate salt, soy sauce and sugar, and stir in one direction. Then the balls are made by hand and put in the tea tray. When cooking, they are steamed in the pot. In addition, she fried the vegetable balls, shredded the gourd and carrots, beat in the eggs, added some flour, and fried them into golden balls with chopsticks in the oil.


    Although the cost of oil, but after all, is the Mid Autumn Festival, need to have the particularity of the festival. Even if you eat less oil, you can save today''s luxury.


    "Wow, it smells good!" The children can''t wait to rush in. Sanwang takes Xiaowang in the lead, standing by the side of the pot and looking in.


    Lin Lan served the children with vegetable balls and sugar water. She handed Dawang a bowl of Hawthorn apple water and asked with a smile, "how was the exam?"


    Dawang took a look at her. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. He couldn''t see whether he had passed or not.


    Lin Lan heart a Deng, oh, the eldest son this expression is not right, ah, how to look at so sad and aggrieved?


    Is that not true?


    She restrained her smile, "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam. Anyway, learning is not for the exam. Just learn what you should learn. After that, being able to write is better than anything. Let''s kill the chickens as we do. "


    Dawang handed her the test paper, which was still the same as usual, but now Lin Lan looked at it and felt that his expression was a little painful.


    She took the examination paper and thought that if she didn''t have 50, she would have to have 40. She thinks that Dawang usually has a good grasp of it. She estimates that he can score more than 60 points, not less than 50 points.


    She unfolded the test paper, saw the real score, whoa, exclaimed: "Dawang brother, OK! It''s a good example for my younger brothers and sisters to give my parents a long face! Well, yes, parents are proud of you


    She gave a generous compliment.


    Sanwang: "ha ha, big brother is blushing."


    Sure enough, a suspicious red color appeared on Dawang''s wheat colored face.


    Maisui said with a smile: "brother, Congratulations, you can be promoted to the fourth grade!"


    Erwang: "elder brother, after more than a month''s hard work, it will pay off. In the future, you don''t have to write questions. Ha ha This month, Dawang is too nervous to do a topic. When he dreams, he begins to talk in his dreams. He often talks about a topic.


    That''s right. It''s the topic, "Why are you so hard! Is there something wrong with you? Can''t you be simple? "


    ha-ha.


    Others don''t know, but Erwang knows. He only tells maisui and Linlan. I dare not let Sanwang know, otherwise the whole village will know.


    Sanwang clapped his hands and said, "ouch, ouch, I can eat the pig''s hoof at last."


    Because Dawang is nervous about his study recently, Sanwang has to keep his voice down at home and sleep carefully. He can''t let go of biting the pig''s hoof, because when he does it, his elder brother will kick him harder than before.


    Once he kicked Sanwang directly, he accused his elder brother of being dishonest when he was sleeping. He didn''t know that he was provoking when he was sleeping.


    When he accused Dawang, Dawang showed him his shoulder directly, and there were his teeth marks on it.


    Sanwang is honest now. Hehe, he starts to feel, "brother, you are really strong, just like my father." Kiss up.


    Xiao Wang also looked at the paper with Lin Lan''s hand, "big brother is so powerful, I can''t do it."


    Lin Lan touched his head, "you are still young."


    She clapped her hands, "children, in order to celebrate big brother''s upgrade, let''s kill chickens! You can eat chicken today, thanks to big brother! " Although she was going to kill chickens, she was more willing to say that with the light of her eldest son, the children were happy and Dawang was happy.


    Han Qingsong brought back the hen and laid an egg when she came home. Later, when Lin Lan said that she would not lay an egg and eat meat, she laid another one. Now she finally stopped laying.


    If a chicken does not lay eggs, it costs food to keep, so it naturally has to kill and eat meat.


    After lunch, kill the chicken. In the afternoon, remove the hair and stew it. When Han Qingsong comes back in the evening, he can eat it.


    "Ouch, ouch, kill the chicken!" Sanwang''s eyes are the brightest, "second brother, take the recipe quickly! There''s chicken to eat! " He happily picked up Xiao Wang and swung around, then put him down and pestered Da Wang: "big brother, big brother, swing!"


    Swing is that adults clasp their hands on the top of their heads and let children hold their elbows. Adults start to turn and turn children.


    Da Wang''s strength was very strong. Even if he didn''t, he could lift them up and turn them around a few times with his hands. The two brothers cried excitedly.


    Sanwang is excited, Xiaowang is a little afraid.


    Dawang put them down, and Sanwang began to circle.


    Xiao Wang also felt that the world was turning upside down in front of him. He was drunk and laughed. "I''m so dizzy," he flopped down on the ground.


    Erwang is going to help him.


    Dawang said, "don''t help me. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    It''s no use trying to help me up. I have to go through the dizzy period.


    In the middle of the day, we can eat some simple cakes with pickles and fried meatballs. After lunch, the children go to mow the grass first.


    After coming back, Lin Lan asked Dawang and Erwang to kill the chickens. They killed the chickens, and she burned hot water to remove the hair. After cleaning up, chop into large pieces, blanch the chicken with boiling water to remove the foam, and add onion, ginger, perilla and other seasonings. She doesn''t add big ingredients to stew chicken. She thinks it tastes too heavy and the soup is not good. In addition, she adds some mushrooms and fungus to stew directly.


    This is an old hen for more than two years. It needs more stewing. But this awesome stew is enough for an hour.


    The bottom is stewed with chicken, and the side of the pot is covered with hybrid flour cake. The hybrid flour is basically corn flour, sorghum rice, fine flour, and sometimes some bean flour. Then stew a pickle with eggplant and mashed garlic to save firewood.


    After an hour, you don''t need to add grass. You just need to stew the charcoal under the bottom of the pot. In this way, when Han Qingsong comes back, you can eat it.


    Lin Lan clapped his hands, "children, we are going to have a special welcome party today. We welcome director Han home and formally report the good news of big brother to him!"


    She was in charge of publicity and often asked the children to help with the performance. They were all familiar with her routine. Even Dawang, also went to help Lin Lan''s program as the background.


    The children rehearsed with great cooperation. Even if Dawang was not enthusiastic, he didn''t refuse.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Qingsong comes back in the evening, he finds Lin Lan leading the children to make trouble again.


    Lin Lan and her five children, divided into two columns, smile at Han Qingsong and bow slightly. "Director Han has worked hard. Welcome director Han home."


    Han Qingsong stopped his bike and looked at them in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan immediately ran to hold his arm, "good news, good news."


    It''s the first time for her son to do something seriously and succeed. It''s a big event for her. Naturally, she has to celebrate it very formally.


    This is the sense of ritual in life.


    She wants to let Dawang have a sense of glory and pride, let him know that he has done a great thing, let him remember all his life this summer, how he and his mother worked hard together to complete an incredible task. In the future, no matter what he does or what difficulties he encounters, he can think of this summer, this exam, his parents, brothers and sisters, and how proud he is!


    She held Han Qingsong''s arm, tilted her head, and said to Dawang with a smile, "OK."


    Dawang


    Really good... Well, not boring, but good... Shame.


    He stood at attention and said to Han Qingsong, "Dad, I''m in the fourth grade."


    Really? Han Qingsong did not hide his surprise, staring at Dawang, "not bad!"


    For the first time, when he saw Han Qingsong''s surprise and approval in his eyes, Dawang was very happy, and the corners of his mouth could not help but smile.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "son, if you want to smile, smile. Don''t be young and light like a vegetable board."


    The smile in the corner of Dawang''s mouth suddenly disappeared, and his cold expression was restored.


    Lin Lan: "how I don''t know my eldest son, and I didn''t get it right. In order to make up for it, she quickly said: "ha ha, don''t be embarrassed. Look at your father, he has a black face every day. In fact, his heart is not like this. He doesn''t know how sultry he is... How humorous he is."


    Lin Lan accidentally said a word that people didn''t understand at this time.


    They don''t understand the general meaning of sulao, they just focus on the word "sulao". At present, Sao means "Sao" and "wave", which is the most widely understood meaning!


    Lin Lan obviously feels Han Qingsong''s body stiff for a while, and then feels director Han''s hot attention from the top of his head.


    Lin Lan: ha ha, I''d better shut up.


    Sanwang: "Niang, what''s my father like?"


    Lin Lan: shut up, I''m in trouble! Watch out for my anger!


    Xiao Wang quickly waved his hand, "it''s not over yet. Go on


    After the big brother''s report, there are still younger brothers and sisters to make their stand.


    So Lin Lan took Han Qingsong''s hand and walked around in the posture of reviewing the troops, saying that the children were good.


    The children immediately thank their parents for their efforts. They will study harder in the future.


    Xiao Wang took out his harmonica to play a song, which pushed the atmosphere to a climax. After that, the family congratulated Da Wang on his smooth upgrade.


    This is Lin Lan''s idea, which reflects the harmony between husband and wife, the kindness of father and son, and the happiness. It''s a pity that she destroyed it. After congratulation, the children''s attention tilted to the top of director Han''s Sao.


    Lin Lan: that''s what it''s like to move a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang murmured in a low voice: "is Dad Sao?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head: "no, dad has a good smell. It''s the little rich that makes a fuss. "


    Sanwang: "he''s always pissing."


    They went to ask Erwang and maisui, "where''s daddy?"


    Erwang and maisui are two years old, and they have rich association ability. They immediately think of the girls outside scolding them, "you are such a whore, you are not serious all day and want to hook up with men!"


    But it seems that you can change it. You want to hook up with women all day long... Hook up with their mother.


    Maisui: "didn''t you find that? My father''s look at my mother is different from ours. That''s to hook up with my mother, to be coquettish with my mother. "


    Several children immediately recognized this view, father is really coquettish, mother said right!


    Han Qingsong: I vaguely feel that someone is slandering me.


    Lin Lan quickly pinches his hand to comfort him, but he holds her hand, seems to ask for an explanation.


    Lin Lan couldn''t help laughing and motioned him not to be stingy.


    He took an eye to look at her, Lin Lan immediately understand what he meant, nothing more than... Cough, director Han has never done anything serious at home!


    This year, because of the separation of the family and the fact that Han''s sister-in-law lifted the table during the Chinese new year, Han Qinghua came back and left again, but failed to stay for the Mid Autumn Festival. The old lady was not comfortable, so she would not ask people to eat.


    The rooms were quiet.


    Lin Lan quickly asked the children to set the table for dinner, because it was not so cold, so she moved the table to the yard, and after dinner, she could enjoy the moon.


    When I was eating chicken, I cut a big bowl of coriander and threw it in. Today''s coriander has no chemical fertilizer and pesticide, and its aroma is very strong. Throw in a handful of cold dishes and stew, and the taste will rise.


    Children''s favorite tomato salad can not be less, and then cut cucumber dipped in sauce.


    The whole family sat around the table, stewed chicken with mushroom and coriander. It was so fragrant that people thought it was a dream.


    Xiaowang was dizzy by the aroma of stewed chicken. Just as he was about to stand up and exclaim something, Sanwang said in a loud voice, "brother Xiaowang, I''ll do it for you."


    He laughed and lifted the bowl. "Ah - meat, ah - a wonderful life! Ah, I love you Then sit down and drink chicken soup.


    Xiao Wang looked at him and said seriously¡° Third brother, I didn''t think about it. I want to sing chicken songs. "


    Sanwang swallowed the chicken soup in his mouth, "is that right? I learned from my mother. Listen to me. "


    He cleared his throat and began to sing: "I trust you, I trust you, I lay eggs for you, but why do you betray me? Oh, you hurt me, and you laughed. I lay eggs for you, but you stewed me in a pot ~ ~"


    "Ha ha ha... Stinky Sanwang, you don''t want to be pulled down!" Maisui stamped his feet and laughed so much that he had a stomachache. Erwang also laughed so much that he put his head on maisui''s shoulder and laughed to the fork. Lin Lan also laughed, one hand holding the table, one hand rubbing his stomach, "three donkeys, you... You want to laugh to death, we own this pot of chicken?"


    Dawang on the other side couldn''t help but grin at the corners of his mouth, showing his neat white teeth. He raised his hand and slapped Sanwang who was gnawing at the chicken.


    Han Qingsong fists against the lips, smile straight shaking shoulder, black eyes but looking at the opposite Lin Lan. The way she laughs, just like the children, makes him feel very good.


    Xiao Wang is still young, and he doesn''t understand some things, so he can''t understand Xiao San GE''s smile. He saw that everyone was laughing wildly, but the third brother was buried in eating. He immediately said, "third brother, you are cunning. You make everyone laugh. You eat by yourself."


    He quickly put a piece of chicken leg meat in Lin Lan''s bowl, "Niang, I''ll take it for you."


    Lin Lan clip to his bowl, "good darling, eat quickly, a big basin, Niang also have some to eat."


    At this time, the chicken is different from the later hormone chicken. The soup is covered with golden oil. Not only is the chicken delicious, but the skin is also very elastic. It''s very delicious to stew and roll up. It tastes delicious and has elastic teeth.


    Lin Lan let them just let go and eat chicken twice a year. She wanted the children to have a good time.


    One by one, the children eat with their stomachs round, holding their stomachs around the yard. Eat too much, Lin Lan prepared moon cakes, apples and so no one to touch.


    In autumn, there was no tortoise to find. Besides listening to the radio, there was no other fun. Dawang was not worried about upgrading, so he took his younger brother and sister to the production team to peel corn to earn work points.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, the day is already short, and it is still bright when eating, and the light is dim after eating. Lin Lan lights the lantern and hangs it on the door frame to light Han Qingsong.


    The dishes on the table are almost the same, but there is still a little chicken left. Lin Lan picks it up in a bowl and gives it to Han Qingsong, "third brother, eat more and make up for it."


    Han Qingsong motioned to her and patted the stool beside him to let her sit down.


    The moon on the fifteenth day is big and round. It has not yet reached the middle of the sky. It is hanging on the East treetop, peeping into the world like a shy little girl.


    In the moonlight, her face was white, and his mind was as rippling as the moonlight.


    He took her hand quietly, but still ate seriously. Recalling last year''s Mid Autumn Festival, it seems that it has been far away.


    After dinner, they clean up. When the children come back, Lin Lan lets maisui take a bath with her.


    This year, it''s much more convenient to take a bath with a bathroom. After dinner, they can take a bath by boiling water.


    When it''s cold, Lin Lan washes with wheat ears, and can also rub her back. After washing, she wipes dry, puts on her inner garment, wraps her cotton padded jacket, rushes into the Kang, and then chews some apples and pomegranates. It''s also very comfortable.


    After taking a bath, Lin Lan went to the Kang and wiped her hair with a handkerchief. At this time, there was no hair dryer, so her hair was not easy to dry. She usually washes her hair at noon and does it in a hot moment. It''s just that she has to go to the ground during the autumn harvest. Even if she washed it in the morning, she would feel itchy if she didn''t wash it at night. Fortunately, she keeps her short hair.


    Han Qingsong takes a bath and comes in. He grabs his hair with a handkerchief. His hair is short, his body is hot, and he can dry fast.


    Lin Lan was lying on the mattress with her head resting on his thigh. She asked him to help clean her hair. Soon she was sleepy.


    Just about to fall asleep, he woke up.


    "I didn''t do it. I fell asleep and caught a cold." He combed her hair with his slender fingers, which made her feel crispy and itchy.


    Because the Kang was hot and Lin Lan was hot, the heat in her body went up, making her snow-white cheek bright and moving.


    Han Qingsong was staring at her.


    Lin Lan was embarrassed to see him up, angry at him, "old husband and wife see what ah, it''s not that I don''t know."


    He raised his hand to hold her jaw, not to let her avoid their own line of sight, "good-looking, I like it." His voice became more subdued and magnetic, with deep desire.


    Lin Lan feels that he wants to kiss up, so he pulls his hand with a smile, "come on, show me you."


    Han Qingsong had already kissed her lips and said in a low voice, "I''m not pretty."


    He kisses the bottom of her ear, caresses her back with his big hand, and the cocoon on the palm of his finger rubs her skin, making her tremble slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, autumn wind invasion, Lin Lan ready to take time to sew cotton padded clothes.


    This morning, she said to Han Qingsong, who whistled for morning exercises: "it''s cold. Don''t swim in the morning. It''s freezing the children."


    Han Qingsong: "Xiaowang is free. The three boys continue." Don''t you like to go into the water on a cold day? It''s not cold yet.


    Dawang doesn''t matter. Xiaowang is a little eager to try. Erwang''s face has changed.


    Mom, it''s winter, and we have to drive them down the river? Ducks and geese are shivering and hiding in their nests.

 Chapter 84

    Sanwang also colluded with maisui and said with a smile, "elder sister, you will follow us to do morning exercises and plunge into the river. Don''t mention how comfortable it is. You can even save yourself a bath."


    Wheat ears are not fooled. "I''m not stupid. I don''t know whether it''s cold or not."


    At the end of July, the weather cools down. Although it''s hot in the daytime, it''s cool at night. In August, it''s time to dress casually. It''s hot at noon and you have to wear short sleeves. At night, you have to wear a cotton padded jacket when you peel corn.


    It''s early September now. It''s chilly sooner or later. I''m still shivering when I wear less clothes.


    Morning swimming? You won''t get into the water if you blow. ha-ha.


    Xiaowang would not go because it was inconvenient for him to wear glasses. He could not see the road after a while, let alone go down the river.


    Lin Lan also afraid of his weak body, the river to be frozen.


    In fact, her sons told her that it was hot in the river, and she believed it, but it was cold when she thought about it.


    Han Qingsong takes the children out for morning exercises, including morning swimming. This is another scenic spot in shanzui village. In late autumn, with frost all over the ground and fallen leaves falling, the tall man led a group of boys to run around the village, and finally ran to the river, took off their clothes, and the three children went in together.


    That scene, also looks very beautiful, by the way also hit two shivers, glad that Han Qingsong is not his father.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after the autumn harvest and wheat planting, there was no farm work in the field, so the propaganda team was busy, performing programs to entertain the public and let the members relax.


    Lin Lan was busier than when she was busy with farming. She was either in her own brigade or went to the commune and the outside brigade. Of course, she had more work points, food and meat. Her family had a good time.


    This day, Lin Lan takes Liu Chuncai to the outside brigade for propaganda. When he returns to the village, the sun is already slanting to the West. At the fork in the road, Lin Lan asks Liu Chuncai to give him something.


    This time they divided some persimmons, hawthorn, and a few Jin of wheat. Liu Chuncai was afraid that she would sink on the road and helped her carry them all the time.


    Originally, people said that it was OK to give money. Lin Lan wanted food instead of money. After all, at this time, he could not buy food without money or tickets. Natural food was the first choice.


    "Sister, I''ll take you home."


    "No, it''s not early. Go back quickly." Lin Lan takes his pocket and waves to the South with Liu Chuncai.


    When she passed by the back of the village, she made a special observation. It was not as good as the middle and south part of the village. The road here was not only very bumpy, but also very messy after the rain.


    Lin Lan carefully around the animal urine, after a lane, she heard crying inside. At the beginning, the voice of depression suddenly wailed, which scared Lin Lan. Generally speaking, if there was no funeral at home, most people would not cry like this.


    And she stood.


    Sure enough, soon a woman came out of the family, shouting, "dead, dead, go to the funeral quickly, and ask someone to morgue."


    As soon as she yelled, all the neighbors ran out and went to the family.


    Soon someone came out again with a shovel or something.


    Originally, Lin Lan was quite moved. She felt that some of her neighbors had died and all of them had gone to help. Now she was a little puzzled to see them all looking excited.


    What''s this for?


    Some people hold a soup can in their hands, and when they see her, they say, "Oh, this is not the leader of the propaganda team, Lin. come on, Liu erhu is dead, go and help."


    Lin Lan wondered: "does Liu erhu have a brother?" Where can we use the enthusiasm of outsiders?


    That woman laughs a little puzzling, also did not say with Lin Lan much, took the thing in the hand to run.


    Soon some people came in and out of Liu erhu''s house, and even quarrels and noises came.


    "Why, this is my first choice."


    "What do you like? I''ve seen it for two months!"


    "I''m a child, his aunt!"


    "I''m still a child, his mother!"


    Lin Lan listen to not right, think this dead people don''t see mourning, how to still take things around?


    She wanted to talk to Dong Huaihua. She asked her to come to Liu Guifa to have a look. She didn''t know she had just taken two steps. Suddenly, a girl rushed out and cried, "what are you doing? Don''t rob, don''t rob, my family still needs it!"


    She took sun Aifeng and snatched two buckets from her.


    Lin Lan finds out that the girl is Yanyan.


    It turns out that her father is Liu erhu. It seems that she only changes the fate of her family and has little influence on others. If Liu erhu dies, Yan Yan''s mother will remarry. The person who marries her should be Chang. So Yan Yan changed her name to Chang Mingyan.


    At this time, a woman with a different surname also came to have a look, pointed and said to Lin Lan, "Oh, it''s true that people have just died, and they are going to die."


    Eat out of doors?


    Lin Lan is very shocked, she said: "Yan Yan does not have a brother? Why is it out of business? "


    "Isn''t that a little boy? What can a little boy do? I can''t support the door. I''m afraid his mother is sure to remarry, but aren''t the relatives swarming up? "


    How could it be?


    Lin Lan''s three views have been washed.


    When a man dies, his property will be divided up. Isn''t a woman in charge? Besides, Liu erhu also has a son. Although he is smaller, he also has a son.


    "Where''s his big brother? Why don''t you give justice to the host? " Lin Lan is very angry.


    "Ha ha," said the woman with a rather ambiguous smile, "he wants to support and become a family." Wu Caixian either remarried or left her family to be bullied and cared for by her elder brother. Otherwise, she could not afford to have a son and a daughter.


    Another person came to point out, "Wu Caixian''s Sao Lang style is definitely not tenable. It''s estimated that he will have to recruit a man within two days."


    A few people began to laugh obscenely.


    Lin Lan was very angry when she heard their dirty words. She called out: "Yan Yan!"


    Yan Yan, who was tugging at sun Aifeng over there, immediately turned around and saw that it was Lin Lan. She immediately cried, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, please help us. They... They are going to tear down my house. My father just died, my mother and my brother. "


    Lin Lan said: "what do you pull? You can''t pull them even if you are a little girl. You go to the brigade and talk to the director and the branch secretary, and let them decide for you."


    Seeing that it was Lin Lan, sun Aifeng immediately yelled, "Why are you so nosy? It''s our Liu family''s business. It has nothing to do with your Han family. Don''t nosy."


    People in the village all live in this way. Sometimes many things are settled by the family and the clan, and foreigners are not allowed to interfere.


    Therefore, even if Han Yongfang wants to take care of such a thing, it will not hold water in the eyes of the Liu family. People will say that he wants to eat Liu erhu''s family property alone, and even slander him for having an affair with Wu Caixian.


    Lin Lan said coldly: "this is a matter of shanzui village. How can it be a matter of your Liu family? This is the public security problem of Shanshui commune. How can it be your Liu family''s problem? Yan Yan, go to find the cadres of the brigade first. If they don''t care, report to the commune and let the Public Security Bureau take charge of it. Let''s see if they are a burglary or not and if they are shot! "


    Lin Lan said so, sun Aifeng can''t help shivering.


    Yanyan had been guarding her father at home. As soon as her father died, she found that the relatives and neighbors who came to visit suddenly changed their faces and began to go straight to her home. This one takes the basin, that one takes the bucket, and others want to take their quilts!


    Her aunts and uncles went even further, forcing her mother to hand over the key and share the money and food.


    Her mother will cry, she can''t stop this, she can''t stop that, she can''t grab it, she was overthrown to the ground.


    She feels desperate. Why?


    Why?


    At this time, Lin Lan gave her support and made her have the backbone. She wiped her tears, "thank you, Mr. Lin, I''ll go to the cadres first!"


    Then she ran away.


    The onlookers looked at Lin Lan''s support, and others advised her, "Captain Lin, let''s not get involved in this kind of thing. Those who know think we are kind-hearted, while those who don''t think we are going to swallow the property of his old Liu family. "


    Lin Lan took a look at them, "you live so close, you can be regarded as a neighbor. They all say that distant relatives are not as good as neighbors. Why don''t you care?"


    "We, ha ha, Captain Lin, you''re really joking." those people have a good impression of Lin Lan every day. After all, it''s very interesting to listen to her propaganda, "where are we qualified to manage? We''re not the same family."


    Even if you have the same surname, you have to look at the distance. For example, a grandfather or great grandfather can intervene.


    What''s more, it''s usually the brothers and sisters of the dead, their neighbors and cousins who are closest to each other. How can others take a stand?


    "Is that so? If so, why live in a village, a production team and a production brigade? " Lin Lan is very angry, "if you stand on such a thing, you also want the neighbors to watch the excitement, will point to talk sarcastic, talk about this family how poor?"


    "Oh, Captain Lin, why do you curse us?" Someone''s not happy.


    Lin Lan said: "I''ll talk about things. If something like this happens, what do you want others to do to you? You''re going to do what you do to others! "


    In daily life, we all have a good relationship. As a result, when a man dies, they stand here to point out and gossip. They say that the orphan and widowed mother are very poor. Then they say that Wu Caixian must be too coquettish to keep. They have to find a man and remarry in two months.


    Where is such a good neighbor? Disgusting or not? It''s agreed that we rural people should be honest and loving?


    Some felt that Lin Lan was right and said, "Captain Lin is right! It''s reasonable. It''s too shameful for us to persuade in the past. Even if they remarry, it''s their own business. No matter what they do. Other people''s property is bought by themselves, and they don''t give it to them. "


    It''s true that when people are in trouble, they come to rob things as soon as they die.


    It''s too much.


    Several of them have always been more convinced that Lin Lan went to persuade, and naturally they would have conflicts with Liu erhu''s relatives.


    "Where''s the outsider coming to interfere in our family''s affairs?"


    A woman with a long face and triangular eyes rushed out and spat at the man blocking the door. "Our own family business, you bastards are in charge of bullshit. Get out of here!"


    Lin Lan heard that this is Yan Yan''s aunt, she scolded: "what kind of dog do you dare to run to our village? Your brother has just died. Before his bones are cold, you come to bully the orphan and widowed mother. Are you an asshole relative? "


    Aunt Yanyan didn''t know Lin Lan''s power, so she scolded: "who is your wife who dares to take care of my family? She will remarry sooner or later, but she can''t keep my nephew. Yan Yan is also a cheap girl. Sooner or later, she will be a cheap man... "


    "Pa" of a, Lin Lan ruthlessly gave her a slap, "you this cheap cheap cheap or quickly get out of it, don''t deserve to talk to me! Dirty my eyes


    I''m still a married girl, so I abuse women. As a woman, you look down on yourself?


    You look down on yourself and bully your brother, daughter-in-law and niece. Who else looks up to you?


    According to her words, she is the water poured by a married daughter, and she is not qualified to divide the family property. Why come back to say that her brother-in-law and niece are not family members and want to rob the family property?


    What qualifications do you have?


    "Shrew, shrew!" Aunt Yanyan is suddenly beaten. She wants to tear Lin Lan like crazy. She is not an honest person, otherwise, her younger brother would not have come to guard the house before he died.


    Lin Lan, ha ha, you know I''m a shrew? It''s too late.


    Several women on the side saw that Aunt Yanyan wanted to beat Lin Lan. They immediately rushed on, slapped each other, and scratched her face with their hair. In a minute, they scratched aunt Yanyan''s face.


    Aunt Yanyan cried in pain, and her father called her mother, "mother, elder brother, help


    Several women spat: "dog, run to our shanzui village to have a wild life. If you don''t pee, you should take care of your own virtue."


    At this time, her elder brother Liu Wenhu was still in charge of the overall situation, actually forcing her younger brother and daughter-in-law to take money out.


    Wu Caixian cried: "uncle, there is no money for his father to see a doctor at home. Where is the money left?"


    Liu Wenhu in the village and outsiders dare not do anything, but his father died, he is the eldest brother in the family, in front of his mother and brother always look at himself.


    Now that her son is dead, Mrs. Wu has to rely on her eldest son''s family to stand out and let Wu Caixian''s orphan and widowed mother be bullied.


    Hearing the noise outside the door, Liu Wenhu rushed over to pretend to fight. Although it was his sister, he also came to rob him of his property. He scolded: "you go quickly, run to my mother''s house to eat the family. I''m not dead yet! No one can think of my family with me! "


    He has taken his brother''s family property as his own.


    Someone yelled: "Liu Wenhu, you are really not a thing. You dare not be whipped for your son. You are a good hand at eating the peerless family. Are you especially happy to bully your brother-in-law who just died?"


    Liu Wenhu was said to be unable to come down to the stage, embarrassed and shameless. He said, "every family is in charge of their own affairs. How can they still be in charge of others? Have you wiped your own skin clean


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about me. I think you worry about your brother and daughter-in-law." When there are men who are not stingy, they start to talk about it.


    "That''s right. I guess I''ve been staring at other people for a long time. Now my brother is dead. I''m afraid I don''t want to leave at night."


    "You, you! You... "Liu Wenhu was so angry that he was purple. He was so angry that he wanted to go and he was reluctant to leave. His brother''s family still had more than 20 yuan, and he also shared a lot of food. He had to take it away, so he couldn''t afford it to others! In addition, during the Chinese new year, the team needs money and pork, and they have to go to their own home.


    And he really wants to live here. After all, his younger brother has just died and he has to go to a funeral. He has to make arrangements inside and outside, so it''s convenient to live here.


    So he can''t go!


    "Look, he is reluctant to leave. What else do you think about?" He was ridiculed.


    "My younger brother is gone, but my mother is still there. Of course, I want to be an old-age mother!" Liu Wenhu doesn''t feel guilty at all. His younger brother''s money and food can''t be cheap to others. He must take it to his own home. "It''s natural that the Communist Party and the cadres of the brigade can''t manage it!"


    It''s noisy here, but the people Lin Lan comes to block the door of Liu erhu''s house. Those who want to leave can''t leave for a while, and some neighbors are embarrassed to put it back quietly, so as not to be stabbed in the back by the people in the same village.


    At the same time, some people are cooking, thinking that if they can''t take the grain away, they can eat it. If they are full, they can eat it before they go.


    There''s a clamorous stalemate here. Yanyan over there invited the cadres of the brigade. Here comes Liu Guifa, the team leader, and Han Qingping. Han Yongfang is not at home when he goes to the commune for a meeting.


    Han Qingping is the headmaster of the village school. He is the first cultural person in the village, and he has some prestige.


    He said a few words to Lin Lan first, and then everyone went into the yard together.


    Han Qingping reprimanded: "you are really ridiculous and foolish. This is a bandit act!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Mr. Han. It''s family business, it''s family business, it''s nothing to do with outsiders. Whether you are a teacher or a cadre, or a public security bureau or someone else, don''t care about our family. " Although Liu Wenhu greets the villagers with a smile every day, he has to work hard when it comes to money, food and family property.


    Sun Aifeng also went to the family to help Mrs. Wu, "that''s right, it''s our family''s business. Our old lady is here. Let her speak. Don''t think our old Liu family is dead and nobody is here. "


    Mrs. Wu didn''t feel very sad. She used to be a very strong man, and her children were in her hands. But since the old man died, she had to rely on her son and daughter-in-law to eat. After several discussions, she knew that she was pinched, but she also began to recognize the reality.


    Now that her second son is dead, she can only rely on her eldest son to provide for the aged. Naturally, she has a clear understanding of her future. She can do whatever her eldest son wants.


    She said, "it''s our family''s business. Don''t get involved. It''s bad luck for my family. A bad luck star killed my son. She certainly can''t keep the widows to remarry, but the face of our old Liu''s family is even worse, and the property of our old Liu''s family can''t be cheap for outsiders. It''s also right to take all the money, food and other things to the boss''s house. "


    Someone sneered: "Oh, it''s very irritating. What about Liu erhu''s son? "


    "His uncle is a good man. He is willing to raise a son for his younger brother. Do you want to worry about it?" Mrs. Wu was very angry. "I''m not dead yet. There''s no need for outsiders to worry about it."


    Wu Caixian has been crying so hard that she can''t say anything. She is not good at words and has a soft temper. Now she is crying.


    Lin Lan said: "you want to take over Liu erhu''s family business. You say you want to raise a son for him, but I have to ask, do you want to let the children go to school? Will you marry him later? And what about Yan Yan? "


    Liu Wenhu said anxiously, "what school do you go to? My children didn''t go to school."


    Some people sneer: "that''s because they are stupid and can''t go to school."


    In this way, Dawei and his brother, Dacang, were angry and wanted to fight against others. It''s a pity that so many people didn''t pay any attention to them.


    Another person sneered: "my daughter must stay. When she is old enough to work, she doesn''t have a free meal. If you are hungry, you can change your son''s daughter-in-law. Ha ha, right


    "You''re right. Liu Wenhu must have this idea. If you can take over your brother and daughter-in-law, you can take over them. If you can''t, you can drive them out to remarry and leave your nephews and nieces behind. "


    "You, you, you are filthy!" Liu Wenhu was so angry that he stamped his feet. He could not leave Wu Caixian at home. Even at home, he would never dare to visit again!


    If you visit, people will have to gossip. Spittle can drown him.


    And nephew niece''s idea is not easy to play, otherwise it will be stabbed in the spine and said, "look, we''re right."


    He gave them a hateful glance and turned to leave.


    Sun Aifeng grabbed him and said, "you can''t go. You can''t ignore the overall situation just because of a few angry words. The old man left the orphan and widowed mother to save trouble. What should the funeral do? Others will make sarcastic remarks. No matter what, we can''t do that. "


    She also said to Wu Po Zi, "Niang, you say yes has the final say."


    Mrs. Wu said, "come on, don''t worry about outsiders. From now on, I''ll live in the second family. No one is going to come to our second family! "


    Liu Wenhu is happy in a moment. If the old lady lives here, he can go in and out at will, and no one else can say anything nonsense!


    Lin Lan said: "it''s not a big thing, right? Since the family is separated, it''s Liu erhu and Wu Caixian who are in charge of the family. Liu erhu is dead. Isn''t there Wu Caixian? Why is it your turn to decide? " She looked at Wu Caixian, who had been crying on the ground. She frowned. She didn''t look up. She said in a loud voice, "Wu Caixian!"


    Wu Caixian was crying all the time. When she heard someone calling her, she was stunned and wiped her tears. "Ah? Who called me


    Lin Lan: "you really have to remarry like this. If you don''t remarry, you won''t live tomorrow.


    Yanyan went to help her mother, but she couldn''t get up. She said in a loud voice: "mother, don''t cry, my father is dead, and Xiaojie and I are not dead! If you cry again, our family will be killed. "


    Her younger brother, Xiao Jie, was also spoiled by his parents. At this time, he was so scared when he met something. Besides, he was only five or six years old and didn''t know anything. He only knew how to cry.


    Yan Yan has always been a timid look, suddenly shouting such spicy words, people around can''t help but get a Lin. Suffering makes people grow and grow rapidly without any buffer.


    The whole family stares at Yan Yan fiercely. They hate her for daring to go to the brigade to complain. Please support her! She didn''t dare before. Someone gave her advice! And that person must be Lin Lan this shrew! Mrs. Wu and sun Aifeng have their own problems with Lin Lan. Now they hate Lin Lan so much that they want to scratch Lin Lan. It''s a pity that they don''t have the courage.


    Mrs. Wu took her granddaughter to vent her anger and slapped her, "you short-lived devil, what are you talking about? Your father was killed by you and your mother. Do you want to kill me? If your father dies, you and your mother will be sold to the kiln. You are not from Lao Liu''s family. "


    Liu Wenhu and sun Aifeng are also there to help, "this dog thing is not worth beating."


    Yanyan was hit straight hide, Liu Wenhu''s eldest son big warehouse to block her, let her can''t hide.


    Dawei even gave Mrs. Wu a stick directly. Mrs. Wu copied it by hand and went to smoke Yan Yan and Wu Caixian head to head. "The star sweeper killed my son and wanted to hurt me."


    Wu Caixian gave a cry. She just hugged her daughter and was beaten twice.


    Lin Lan saw the team leader holding the whip, but he didn''t pull it out. He was so anxious that he snatched it. "Whoosh" toward Mrs. Wu. The first time he pulled the whip was not very good, and he directly pulled it on Liu Wenhu''s face. Liu Wenhu cried at that time.


    The next time she hit Mrs. Wu accurately, she lost her stick, covered her face and hugged her head.


    Lin Lan not only smokes her, but also smokes sun Aifeng together, which makes three people hide around.


    Lin Lan scolded at the same time, "kill you! We''ve done a lot of publicity these days! This is a new society. We should get rid of the remaining evils of feudalism and the old and bad customs. How are you? You are still here. Are you eating peerless? What you eat is your conscience! Do you scum who work on animal business with your head above your head mean to gasp and waste air with us? Director Liu, quickly catch up these remaining evils of feudalism, report them to the commune Conference for trial, and send them all to the reform through labor farm. It''s disgusting! "

 Chapter 85

    After listening to Lin Lan''s words, Yan Yan was suddenly awakened. She burst out and pointed to Liu Wenhu and scolded: "you used to want to take advantage of my family all day long, and only when you shared the food, you said it was not enough. Come to my family to have a meal and borrow food. My father is an honest man. I don''t believe you are here to take advantage of him. He also says that brothers have to help each other. He wants to help you, and that''s how you help him, you scum, heartless thing! "


    "You don''t want to occupy my house, don''t want to share my money and food, my mother and my younger brother are not dead, you don''t want to die, we are not


    Yan Yan cries and cries. She feels that her body is bursting with unprecedented courage. She should not be manipulated or thrown out like a rag!


    This is her home!


    In the twinkling of an eye, she went to the crowd to find her aunt. She had better scold her aunt together. As a result, her aunt had already run away after being beaten. This kind of thing, if it''s the end of the family, brothers and sisters will come, but if the village people support, then the sisters are nothing.


    Lin Lan took the lead in clapping.


    Someone yelled: "well scolded, this kind of scum can''t kill him! Curse hard, we''ll fight for you later! "


    "Yes, the godmother dares to beat others. Let''s beat her again!"


    Yan Yan''s accusation scared Liu Wenhu and his family. They were angry and anxious.


    Liu Wen roared at Wu Caixian: "sister in law, what did I do to you two in the past? Is that how you repay us? How can you let him frame a good man? If you want to be a member of my Liu family, you have to be honest. Dead son said so ugly, what to eat out of doors? Your brother and I are still here. Where are we from? "


    Wu Caixian is cowardly. She feels that Liu Wenhu threatens her, so she wants to calm down. After all, uncle has been afraid, I don''t dare to harass her, and I don''t dare to think about occupying the family property.


    She hesitated to agree.


    Yan Yan shouts: "you are all waiting for my father''s breath. You want to grab things and force my mother to turn the key. Do you mean to say that? Didn''t you force my mother to take the key just now? You and my aunt are not fighting for things? "


    When Wu Caixian was interrupted by her daughter, she couldn''t tell. She just lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    Lin Lan sees Yan Yan this appearance, also secretly praise a, before looking at her timid and cowardly, not like a female Lord, now look really is a female Lord.


    The team leader is shocked by Lin Lan. Han Yongfang is the only one who dares to whip people in this village. Unexpectedly, Lin Lan dares to.


    Oh, Niang, it''s really shrewd... No, it''s shrew, shrew! Tough, tough women!


    The team leader secretly gives Lin Lan a thumbs up, inexplicably feels that Lin Lan''s whipping posture is also very good-looking, looking for whether to give Lin Lan the whip again and let Lin Lan whip again?


    Liu Wenhu saw that Wu Caixian didn''t speak, but Yan Yan suddenly became so fierce and poked at his heart sentence by sentence.


    He was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick that he swore: "you dead son, I''m your uncle. I''m protecting you for your good. How can you slander people with red mouth and white teeth? Your father died, you orphans and widows, can keep it? I''ll keep it for you so that people won''t be jealous and take advantage of it. What''s wrong with that? "


    Yan Yan, after all, is still young and has little experience. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to refute him and shivers with anger.


    Since his father was ill, he pretended to be a good man. Later, when his father was seriously ill, he said that if his father was not well, his mother would not be able to keep him, so he would make up his mind to adopt his son to him and keep his family property.


    But Dad never agreed.


    Today, when he was angry, he turned his face mercilessly, forced his mother to turn the key, and scolded his aunt for not going back to her mother''s house to rob things.


    Gu said that you occupy the house. I''ll get half of the grain.


    This is the so-called good relatives! This is the family!


    Lin Lan saw Yan Yan''s eyes were red, but she couldn''t speak. She said, "what nonsense do you say? You''ve been separated for a long time. They own their own property. There are children and women. Why do you tell them what to do? Is it the house you built or the work you earned? "


    Liu Wenhu: "what''s your business? It''s our family business. "


    Lin Lan said coldly: "now it''s a matter in the village. You have affected the social order and the management order of the brigade. The brigade and the Public Security Bureau will take care of it. Ha ha, brothers separate, that is two families, can help each other, hand don''t insert too long, be careful to be cut off! "


    Sun Aifeng and Mrs. Wu also help their son, "smelly girl, take care of your own family''s affairs, don''t take care of our affairs." The two of them have been smoked, and their faces are still burning.


    Lin Lan said to Liu GUI: "director Liu, it''s a bit big. These people are just robbing. We''d better catch them first and wait for the Secretary to come back for trial."


    Yan Yan immediately said: "I want to report a case, I go to the public security bureau to report, let the Public Security Bureau try together!" And she ran out.


    "Dead girl, stop for me!" Mrs. Wu was very angry and trembled. "You, you black sheep, you still have to rely on your uncle. You sue him, and your mother and brother have to die with you. How can you be so vicious?"


    Yan Yan said: "I''m not as vicious as you. Before, you wanted to rely on my father to provide for the aged, and your mouth was smeared with honey all day. Now that my father is gone, you will help Liu Wenhu harm us immediately. You old man, God has the eye to kill you with thunder! "


    Mrs. Wu turned her eyes and said, "you, you, you unfilial son!"


    Yanyan has already run out.


    Liu Guifa waved his hand and asked his villagers to tie up Liu Wenhu and send him to the brigade to be locked up, waiting for Han Yongfang to come back for trial.


    He didn''t think much about it. He thought Liu Wenhu was not authentic, but the sentence was not good. He just locked him up for the time being so that he couldn''t make trouble at Yan Yan''s house. In this way, we can not only manage the funeral well, but also give support to the orphans and widows. By the way, we can frighten those neighbors and loafers who have ulterior motives, so that they do not dare to attack Wu Caixian.


    Sun Aifeng and Mrs. Wu cry for their father and mother. Their sons want to rob their father, but they are scared back by the leader. They have no courage to fight against the cadres of the brigade.


    Big Cang is bigger, and he dares to cross. He takes his younger brother to stand behind him and says, "hum, when I grow up, white knives will come in and red knives will come out, and they will all be stabbed to death! If we don''t make it better, they don''t want to live well! "


    He especially glared at Lin Lan and hated to death.


    Dawei: brother, don''t be cruel. Go ahead.


    Liu Guifa asked people to take Liu Wenhu away, no matter how Wu and sun Aifeng cried.


    After Liu Guifa left, Mrs. Wu sat down on the ground and began to howl, crying that her second son had just died, and her bones were not cold, so the cadres of the brigade came to bully people and took her eldest son away.


    Lin Lan: "you don''t howl, let the eldest son eat the second son''s peerless, you don''t feel disgusting."


    "That''s to say, for a person like her, you have to let her taste the taste of being eaten out of doors."


    This words can be ruthless, provoked big warehouse in one side a strong curse, because want to eat Juehou at least have father to die, he died.


    But the big warehouse is a cruel mouth, many people can''t, dare to mutter in the back, and the mouse in the gutter, but dare not face to face.


    At the beginning, Dawei was cleaned up by Dawang, and Dacang said a train of cruel words at home, such as "Dawei, you wait, I''ll kill Dawang one day, I''ll vent my anger on you", "one day I''ll go to his house to dig a trap, let their family fall in as soon as they go out, and they''ll fall to pieces!"¡° I''ll tie up their little one and throw it into the ravine to feed the wild dog! "¡° And those two smelly women, give them to the old bachelor! "


    He said a lot of such vicious and cruel words, but he didn''t even have the courage to walk around Dawang.


    Dawei is tired of listening.


    When the leader of the brigade saw that Liu Wenhu, the troublemaker, had left, his eldest brother had left, and the other neighbors, who had some rotten relatives, didn''t dare to do anything about it, so they all slipped away quietly.


    Lin Lan shouts: "who took other people''s things, return them quickly, or they will be robbed. They will be arrested for light reform through labor and shot for heavy ones!"


    Burglary and theft are not the same, robbery is like bandits, bandits, now can be shot!


    As soon as those people''s faces changed, some quickly put things down quietly, and some took them back and quietly left them at the gate of the yard.


    The people who followed Lin Lan called out: "Wu Caixian, hurry to order your things, and see if they are few. If they are few, let the director of medical insurance help to examine them, and take everything back. Is it OK to run and grab things? We can leave the door open every day. Do we dare to sleep after that? "


    Wu Caixian repeatedly thanks humanity.


    Wu Caixian didn''t expect Lin Lan to speak for her many times. She remembered that she followed Mrs. Wu to find someone else to settle the accounts, so she wanted to find a way to get in.


    But Lin Lan didn''t pay attention at all. At that time, she only paid attention to Zhao Guixiang''s sisters, and the women who followed her didn''t pay attention at all.


    The captain said to the host, "there''s no need to morgue for a few days. There''s no need for that. Hurry up and put on your clothes, and let the brigade carry you out to mourn tomorrow morning. "


    People who have just died will excrete very dirty. They usually have to put on their clothes after scrubbing and cover their faces with a piece of paper to let them walk face to face.


    Fortunately, after the busy farming season, everyone is free. If you have the courage, you can help her deal with it. Some people in the countryside do not taboo this.


    Wu Caixian cried so that her eyes swelled into peaches. She wiped her tears and said, "I haven''t got any sushi yet. I don''t have anything to bury. I can''t be planed by wild dogs if I bury it like this."


    At this time, if they were not cremated, they were all dead and buried directly in the cemetery. But the ancestral graves in the village belong to the Han family, and the Liu family has no so-called ancestral graves. Most people are buried in wasteland or somewhere when they die. There are even people who have no place to bury them, and they are quietly carried to other people''s private plots to bury them in the middle of the night.


    It''s easy to be gouged out by dogs or something.


    Wu Caixian''s family didn''t have time to prepare a coffin at all. At this time, a coffin was not cheap. Some poor people rolled out a broken quilt and buried it. Even those who couldn''t get out a quilt rolled up and buried it with a broken mat. Her family is not so poor, but there is no ready-made wood coffin. After all, almost everything is collective at this time.


    Lin Lan looked at the captain, "Captain, it''s not Xue Jiahe. Isn''t there a carpenter who specializes in making coffins? Let''s gather the wood at home and help them make a plan."


    The orphans and widows are really poor, and they are from a village. If you can help them, you can help them.


    The team leader yelled at a few people to see if Liu erhu''s family had any suitable wood. Without Wu Caixian''s consent, he demolished two doors. With the messy boards, he could make do with a thin coffin.


    Wu Caixian rushed to get the money so that people could help her. She was also busy thanking Lin Lan, sincerely.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Lan''s help, other people would only watch the fun and never say anything fair. Even the cadres of the brigade would not have been in charge. Now it''s estimated that the family''s things have been emptied. In two days, they and their children will have no food to eat, so they have to find a way to remarry or commit themselves to Liu Wenhu.


    Although she is cowardly, she is not confused. She knows that it is Lin Lan who takes the initiative to speak. Other talents respond to her, and the cadres of the brigade support her.


    And she also knew that once the brigade was supported, she would have the hope to stay at home and bring up her daughter and son.


    "Thank you very much, Captain Lin." Lin Lan is now the leader of the propaganda team. Adults call her captain. Children like to call her teacher Lin.


    Lin Lan: "this is not the villagers, it is necessary to help."


    She didn''t want to stay much longer. Seeing the support of a large group of cadres, she would go back first because no one else would dare to bully the orphans and widows.


    As soon as she turns around, she sees cauliflower in the crowd. It''s strange that she and Yanyan have been inseparable. She didn''t see her a moment ago.


    I heard that they are going to school now. It is estimated that Yan Yan asked for leave to take care of her father. Cauliflower went to school by herself. Now she is back from school.


    See Lin Lan look at her, cauliflower to her thumbs up.


    Lin Lan also didn''t think much about it. It''s too late to see that the children have come home from school and can''t see themselves. I guess I will be worried.


    Who knows just walk two steps, big Cang after death to Lin Lan gnash his teeth to scold: "smelly woman, you meddle in, had better be careful, don''t which day don''t know how to die!"


    He lowered his voice, others can''t hear clearly, but Lin Lan can hear well.


    She turned back and was about to scold her, but she heard a "pa". Without seeing anything, she saw a scream from Da Cang. She covered her mouth and began to howl. Soon blood seeped out from her fingers.


    At this time, Dawang came in from the crowd and gave him a sweet foot. He kicked him to the ground and couldn''t cry out in pain.


    Da Wang stepped on Da Cang''s chest and made him unable to move. He said coldly, "come on, tell me how you died!"

 Chapter 86

    Dacang''s face turned white with pain.


    He was first drawn on his mouth by Dawang with a stone from a catapult. At that time, he began to bleed, and then he was kicked in a sweet foot. He was so painful that he almost pulled it out. He couldn''t speak.


    15-year-old Da Cang was kicked over by 12-year-old Da Wang, and everyone on the scene gasped.


    Dawei was shocked by the murderous Dawang. He was afraid to move in the face of the most terrible evil spirit in his mind. Now I''m so scared that I pee my pants directly. I''ve had a nightmare which is almost as good as before. It''s even worse now. He sat down on the ground crying, a wise man to see this child''s life is useless.


    Mrs. Wu and sun Aifeng had been crying and crying because Liu Wenhu had been arrested. Now they were watching Da Cang being kicked to spit blood. They were so scared that they were crying and wanted to fight Da Wang and pull him.


    Dawang frowned and said coldly, "go away, believe it or not, I''ve abandoned him!"


    The two women dare not move, and began to cry to Lin Lan.


    Erwang carries Xiaowang, maisui leads Sanwang, and several children stand beside Lin Lan to cheer Dawang.


    Sanwang shouts: "if you don''t beat me like this, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Xiao Wang: "satisfy you!"


    Lin Lan saw that the children all came to support her. She laughed and said in a soft voice: "mother is not at a loss. Come on, let''s go home."


    When Dawang heard Lin Lan''s voice, he took back his feet and glanced contemptuously at Da Cang on the ground, "don''t let me hear you! Listen once and hit you once


    Da Cang was lying on the ground coughing, but he didn''t dare to say anything. As long as Da Wang was in front of him, he would be dumb.


    When Dawang left, he glanced at him. Dawei was scared to death. Now he thought he was looking at himself. He was so nervous that he fainted.


    Lin Lan leads several children home.


    On the way, Sanwang told Lin Lan, "mother, we didn''t see you when we came home from school. We knew you were going to publicize, so we just worked at home. Brother Wang and I are cutting down the branches of trees. Brother Wang has a good ear. I hear people say that my mother is fighting behind me. As soon as my elder brother heard this, he ran excitedly with a slingshot. It was so fast that we couldn''t catch up with him. "


    Naturally, it''s not as exaggerated as he said. After listening to Xiao Wang''s words, Da Wang first sent the firewood home and left it at the door to bask in the sun before he left.


    Of course, his pace is fast, Erwang wheat ear with Xiaowang certainly can''t keep up, Sanwang desperately chase can only eat ash.


    Fortunately, I watched the whole show!


    Sanwang said it was very enjoyable, "brother, the next time is singing, you play Yang Zirong."


    Dawang glanced at him. "You look like Yang Zirong to me." The little mouth is blaring all day.


    Wu Caixian was supported by a brigade, and Liu Wenhu was arrested for the time being. Wu''s mother-in-law and sun Aifeng did not dare to do anything, so no one dared to make trouble again. Those who steal their belongings have no face to see others. They just quietly throw them back or leave them at the door.


    The captain over there asked people to make a coffin for him. Here, Han Yongfang, Han Qingsong and Han Qingyun went back to the village from the commune together.


    As soon as she arrived at the brigade, she was stopped by Yan Yan. She cried and complained.


    A member of the club over there also added that she didn''t speak well enough to destroy the integrity of the story, so they began to speak on her behalf.


    Under the influence of the propaganda team, these people speak fast and vividly. Lin Lan, in particular, lashes people with a whip and kicks them out of the warehouse. They just look at it as a play. They speak with great energy. Finally, they even make a comparison.


    At the end of the speech, Chang Fuyu said with a smile, "Secretary of the Party branch, team leader Lin has your posture. The little whip is waving. Tut tut..."


    Han Yongfang snorted, "you should go to the theatre?"


    Han Qingsong originally heard that Lin Lan was also involved, and was a little worried about her loss, so he didn''t rush home to listen. When he heard that his daughter-in-law whipped people with a whip, he relaxed his tight lips and looked at Chang Yu kindly.


    When he heard that Dawang took his younger brother and sister to support his mother, and kicked Da Cang to spit blood, he opened his mouth, "is it really kicking spit blood?"


    He doesn''t think Dawang is so trivial. He has started to train Dawang to control his strength.


    Chang Fuyu scratched his head with embarrassment. "It''s not blood spitting. It''s a stone pulled by a catapult that breaks his lips. Who makes his mouth cheap?"


    Han Qingsong''s face is on the board again, "report truthfully."


    Chang Fuyu subconsciously straightened his back and stood at attention, "yes, director Han."


    Han Qingsong tells Han Yongfang to go home first.


    Han Qingyun: "third brother, don''t you go to have a look?"


    Han Qingsong: "if you report a case to the Public Security Bureau, it''s up to you." It''s not that the director should handle all cases.


    Han Qingyun smiles, but catches up with him, "third brother, I''m with you."


    Han Qingsong: "together?"


    Han Qingyun nodded, rushed in front, "I have to express my admiration with my sister-in-law."


    He rushed into Lin Lan''s house, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you are really amazing!"


    Lin Lan is taking the corn down to rub particles, their family eat fast, have to rub every day, and then save to rub.


    "Qingyun, what are you doing?"


    Han Qingyun rushed to him and gave Dawang a thumbs up. "Dawang, you''ve become what I wanted to be when I was a child. It''s amazing!"


    When he was a child, Han Qingyun also had great ambitions. For example, he was invincible all over the village. For example, he supported his mother. For example, he let people call him brother when they met!


    He is now a cow. Young people aged 15 or 16 call him brother Dawang when they see him!


    Dawang: "Why are you so stupid?


    Han Qingyun pesters Lin Lan and Dawang to express his admiration. When he says a few words, he is cooled by Han Qingsong''s cold eyes. He said with a smile, "third brother, I''ll go and have a look at this first. What can I say?"


    After Han Qingyun left, Lin Lan told Han Qingsong about the Liu family.


    "Why can''t you have a son? Isn''t the girl human Lin Lan is very angry.


    Han Qingsong took her hand, followed her back and comforted her silently.


    Lin Lan also said: "if you say that having a son is not a peerless family, doesn''t Liu erhu have a little son? Xiaodian, that''s also a son. How can he be regarded as an outcast? To carve up property? Are you going to drive mother and daughter out? "


    Er Wang: "Niang, that''s bullying."


    Sanwang and Xiaowang nodded, "bullying people!"


    Maisui said: "Niang, Yanyan is so poor. Let''s help her. Don''t let her and uncle sell her." Mrs. Wu often scolds Yan for disobedience and sells her.


    Lin Lan said: "this is not the old society. Where can we sell people? She wants to sell it, and no one else dares to sell it. "


    In the past, I bought it to be a prostitute or a girl, but now some people buy it quietly. In other words, I buy more money for betrothal gifts to be a daughter-in-law. Generally, people with disabilities, idiots or old bachelors will buy it.


    Maisui: "she and cauliflower just went to school for a few days. I didn''t expect that her father was gone again. Mother, you said her life was so hard."


    Lin Lan looks at her daughter''s sad face. The once vain little girl has become a kind-hearted girl with thoughts and compassion. She quickly takes the wheat ear and smiles, "girl, everyone''s life is earned by everyone. Some people start from a low point, but others are always making progress, and the end is high. Someone was born with a golden spoon and ended up in a miserable evening. So ah, it''s the feelings of people who have been here. You kids just need to rush forward, and you don''t need to worry too much. "


    Sanwang: "yes, I know one, such as those last emperors! Ha ha, I was born the son of the emperor, but what happened in the end? "


    Everyone is looking at Sanwang. Why are you so sharp!


    Lin Lan touched his head, "this is the responsibility. Since he was born in the imperial family and enjoyed the worship of all the people, he naturally had to bear the consequences of the country''s destruction. Let''s not talk about history. If you study more in the future, you will have your own ideas. Niang''s ideas are Niang''s own, and your ideas are yours. "


    Xiaowang exclaimed, "fortunately, we are not emperors."


    Lin Lan touched his head again and said in a soft voice, "let''s stop talking about this topic. We can''t talk about it outside. At present, we can''t say anything about breaking feudalism, breaking the four old ways and bringing down the capitalist groups. "


    There are some things that Lin Lan has to tell the children clearly. The younger she is, the earlier she says them. On the contrary, they remember them well.


    Xiaowang was curious, "Niang, what can I say?"


    "Well, eat, sleep, work, study, the great leader of socialism, communism and Chairman Mao..." Lin Lan listed a lot with a smile.


    Xiaowang seriously broke his fingers and wrote down, "Niang, I remember."


    After dinner, Lin Lan asked the children to do their homework and read books.


    At this time, Dong Huaihua came, "director Han, Lin Lan, let''s go. The brigade has a meeting. I invite you to attend."


    Lin Lan knew it was about Liu erhu''s family. She said, "is it suitable for us to go?"


    Dong Huaihua teased her, "you can''t have a free time if you have whipped your whip. You have to finish it. Let''s go. " She took Lin Lan''s hand and said with a smile, "Oh, why don''t you let people greet me? I''ll go to see the excitement."


    Lin Lan gently with her arm, "what do you say? I''m sorry. I was so angry at that time. "


    "I''m very angry. If you want me, I have to scold them bloody." Of course, she didn''t have the courage to whip, so she saw that Lin Lan was the kind of light.


    Han Qingsong said that it is inappropriate for the brigade to solve the problems of the brigade, because he is not a cadre of the brigade.


    Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua went there.


    At the brigade headquarters, Han Yongfang, team leader, Liu Guifa and others have already taken their seats. Below are Liu Wenhu''s family, Wu Caixian with her daughter and son, as well as several militia and brigade cadres and barefoot doctors.


    Mrs. Wu wrapped her head in a piece of cloth, pinched her forehead black and said that she was going to be angry.


    Liu Wenhu was a little bit depressed after being locked up for a long time. Sun Aifeng cheered him up.


    Da Cang and Da Wei didn''t come.


    Wu Caixian took the children with white cloth on their heads, and the two children were dressed in filial piety.


    Naturally, there is no extra cloth at home. There is still thread on it. It''s estimated that you can tear it apart and sew a few stitches randomly. You can''t wear it off.


    Wu Caixian''s eyes were so swollen that she could hardly see her eyes. Now she stopped crying. She just hugged her little son as if it were a straw to save her life.


    Liu Wenhu glared at their mother and son, as if they were thorn in the flesh.


    Yan Yan clenches her fist, leans on her mother''s side and glares back at Liu Wenhu.


    Liu Wenhu was so angry that he waved his hand and said, "die..."


    Yan Yan: "dead scum!"


    Liu Wenhu is going to fight.


    Han Yongfang coughed, "don''t rub it in a minute."


    Liu Wenhu immediately choked back and spat at Yan Yan.


    Yan Yan spat back immediately.


    The cauliflower in the crowd outside gives Yan Yan a strong wink and tells her not to be impulsive and bear it for a while. She wants to go in and sit next to Yan Yan, but it''s a pity that there are all the people involved. Moreover, if she goes in, she will be hated by Liu Wenhu. At that time, she will quarrel with her parents, and her parents will have to scold her.


    So she had to stay outside and watch.


    Wu''s mother-in-law, alas, helped her head. "My son died, but I''m not dead yet. I still have to support my old age."


    Lin Lan looked at her and despised her. She had never seen such an old man. When her son died, the orphan and widowed mother were not relatives, and she had no feelings for her grandchildren.


    Liu Wenhu also said: "that''s why we have to separate families and give everything to the old people. If she wants to remarry, it''s up to her. She can''t occupy our old Liu''s house. "


    Wu Caixian tried to talk, but she didn''t know how to say it. Besides, she was embarrassed and always felt ashamed when she was in full view of the public.


    Yan spat: "what''s your old Liu family? Which old Liu family do you represent? My brother and I are not from the old Liu family? Our food is earned by my mother and my father. Did you give me a point? How can you divide it? "


    "And me! If I''m you, give me the score. " The more she looked at her granddaughter, the more she couldn''t stand it.


    Yan Yan said angrily: "you are an old immortal, and you are no longer me!"


    This suddenly poked the hornet''s nest, Wu and Liu Wenhu began to drink together and scold Yan Yan.


    Lin Lan: "all shut up."


    She so a, Dong Huaihua immediately spray out, "what your family, separate how to say?"? Why do we have to separate? Each family is its own. When someone else''s son died, the old man helped to raise his grandson and granddaughter. How can you, an old woman, have no human feelings and squeeze the bone marrow of her children? "


    Dong Huaihua didn''t catch up with her before, so she won''t fall behind now. She scolded Mrs. Wu and made her eyes turn white.


    How can she become an immortal who sucks the bone marrow of her children and grandchildren?


    Dong Huaihua also scolded Liu Wenhu and sun Aifeng, "they all say that brothers are like brothers. If you want to chop your brothers down, you really lose our face in shanzui village."


    Yan Yan just began to cry.


    Lin Lan said: "how did Liu erhu die? Why is there no one in a few days? " She didn''t even hear about it.


    Liu GUI said: "barefoot doctor to see, last month is not good, emergency, suddenly breathless, said chest pain."


    Lin Lan: "why not go to the county to have a look."


    Yan Yan immediately glared at Mrs. Wu and Liu Wenhu, "it''s you who killed my father. My mother said that she would send my father to the county hospital. You must say that it''s no good to go to the hospital. If you don''t get sick, you can see the problem and refuse to go. Now I can see that you are afraid of my father''s spending money. You''ve been waiting for my father''s death to occupy my family''s money and food. You... You scum animals, I''ll sue you! "


    She came out from Wu Caixian and went down to her knees, "secretary, Captain, I want to sue Liu Wenhu and the old lady. They killed my father in partnership! In the afternoon, I saw Liu Wenhu talking to my father. He put his hand on my father''s neck, and then... My father died! He strangled my father! Liu Wenhu strangled my father! "


    ¡­¡­


    "You, don''t talk about it!" Liu Wenhu suddenly exploded, "that''s my brother. I don''t want to do anything so hurtful."


    There was a sneer in the crowd: "what you have done is hurtful enough."


    Liu Wenhu immediately said that he was wronged, "is the second thing entrusted to me, I will listen to it, where is my strangle?"


    Lin Lan: "what did Liu erhu entrust you with?"


    Liu Wenhu blurted out: "just... Let me take care of the orphans and widows. Isn''t that what it should be? Of course, I have to take care of them. They are all from our old Liu family. Of course, I can''t let outsiders take advantage of them. "


    Lin Lan sneered, "you take good care of it. It''s good to leave money and food in the house and drive people away."


    Liu Wenhu''s face is purple, but he can''t speak. He is really speechless.


    At last, Han Yongfang snorted, "if you want to make such a fuss about me, I think you are easy to get whipped. You have separated your families, and each family is in charge of its own affairs. Liu erhu''s funeral, when the eldest brother was going to help, help out some wood money, since you do not give up, then the brigade to help. Liu erhu''s family doesn''t have to pay for it, even if the brigade helps the poor. "


    After that, he said to the leader of the brigade, "if there is such a thing in the future, you can beat it back with a whip. Is it dead to be a leader of the brigade? Still playing 800 years ago? I''m going to make it clear today that if a man leaves his wife, children and brothers behind when he''s young in the future, the team will help him. Arrange a long-term work for the wife, and the children who are able to earn some work points. At the end of the year, they will be given some food subsidies. Anyway, we can''t make our brigade starve to death. "


    Finally, he added, "it''s someone else''s business to remarry. As long as the children are arranged properly, no one has the face to intervene."


    This is quite avant-garde. I have to pout back a lot of old men''s faces.


    Lin Lan smiles.


    Liu Wenhu takes the barefoot doctor to testify that Liu erhu himself is going to die, and it''s not her own. Yan Yan talks about it.


    The barefoot doctor said slowly: "Liu erhu is seriously ill and can''t survive this year. But I wasn''t there in the afternoon. I don''t know if you pinched him or not. "


    What if you think he died slowly?


    Liu Wenhu: "you, you, how can you still be like this!"


    Barefoot doctor immediately said: "life and death have a destiny, wealth is in heaven, everyone has his own destiny, the king of hell..."


    "Almost hit." Liu Guifa gave him a hand. Are you a barefoot doctor or a dancing God? You have life and death all day long. You are rich and noble.


    The barefoot doctor said with a smile, "if you don''t let me say it, I''ll shut up."


    In the end, Han Yongfang will not blindly favor the weak. Although Yan Yan sued Liu Wenhu, there is no evidence or it is just a child''s angry words, which will not be taken seriously.


    After all, Wu Caixian didn''t appeal, which shows that Liu erhu is his own throat.


    But Yan Yan''s cry really scared Liu Wenhu. Let alone the idea of hitting his sister-in-law''s house, he didn''t dare to come to the door in the future, so as not to be confused.


    With Han Yongfang in charge, things can be solved. Wu Caixian will be able to make a living as long as he works hard in a long-term job in the brigade. In addition, if you can''t mend it yourself, you can ask her to help you make a few catties of food.


    Lin Lan feels that when Han Yongfang says this, why does he take a look at her like nothing?


    I can mend it myself!


    Yanyan listened to the arrangement of the brigade, see the brigade to support her, plop on his knees to Han Yongfang several kowtow.


    The team leader immediately picked her up, "we don''t like this in the new society. It''s hard to hear and make mistakes."


    Yan Yan nodded, "thank the Secretary, team leader, directors and teacher Lin..." she finally looked at Lin Lan, "Teacher Lin, I can''t go to school any more. Can I learn to read with you? I heard that you learn by yourself, better than the students. "


    Lin Lan suddenly a little embarrassed, she said with a smile: "you want to literacy of course, or you follow our propaganda team." This can also help a few Jin of grain.


    Yan Yan of course willing, immediately said: "I don''t want to work, just learn some skills."


    She knew that Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua were generous and would give a few Jin of grain without work.


    Dong Huaihua agreed, "but it depends on your talent. If you don''t have that talent, we''ll try."


    Yan Yan said she would study hard.


    Han Yongfang got up and said, "it''s almost done. I''ll go to sleep at home in the evening. Tomorrow I''ll have to see the wheat seedlings for replanting."


    He went ahead with his hands behind his back, and the captain followed.


    Liu Guifa said to Liu Wenhu, "in the future, you should stay away from Yan Yan and them. If they accuse you of playing a powerful role and stealing things, I won''t be polite to you."


    Liu Wenhu was so angry that he started to burn from the sole of his feet. He didn''t dare to beat others. Now he didn''t dare to give up his cruel words. He could only keep his face purple and left. Sun Aifeng quickly helped Mrs. Wu to keep up.


    Yan Yan Ran to Lin Lan and bowed to her, "thank you, Miss Lin


    Lin Lan quickly stopped her, "you thank me many times, OK, go home quickly. I''ll talk to the director later. "


    After all, he is not a cadre, and some things are not easy to manage. As a woman director, Dong Huaihua is responsible for managing women and children.


    Yan Yan bows to Dong Huaihua again.


    Dong Huaihua quickly said: "don''t be sour, take people, OK, later something to tell me, see I don''t scold those turtle eggs."


    She took Lin Lan by the arm and said, "go, I have to talk to you. I want you more and more. "


    Lin Lan: "don''t be so ambiguous. Don''t let the director of my family hear you. He will be jealous recently.


    They murmured all the way. At the intersection, Dong Huaihua still held Lin Lan''s hand and wanted to follow Lin Lan''s family.


    Lin Lan patted her hand, "director, the family to rest, chat tomorrow."


    Dong Huaihua: "I also want to invite you to my home."


    Lin Lan smiles, "next time."


    Knowing that she was whipping, Lin Lan felt that Dong Huaihua was more enthusiastic about herself, as if she had accomplished what she had always wanted to do.


    When they go home, Wu Caixian holds her son, Yan Yan and cauliflower come together.


    Wu Caixian went ahead and motioned the two girls to go home quickly.


    Cauliflower is pulling Yan Yan''s hand to stop, small voice way¡° Why don''t you listen to me? Don''t fight with Liu Wenhu head on. You can''t beat him. Your mother will definitely remarry in the future... "


    "At least not now!" Yanyan interrupted cauliflower, "when I can support my younger brother, it doesn''t matter if my mother wants to remarry."


    Cauliflower a Leng, did not expect Yan Yan would interrupt themselves, before she has been listening to their own.


    Something has changed.


    Cauliflower has no good way: "so you really think Lin Lan is helping you? I tell you, she just pretends to be a good person. She can''t change her nature. She thinks... "


    "Cauliflower!" Yan Yan small face a board, very serious way: "you don''t say bad things about Teacher Lin, otherwise I won''t do you friends!"

 Chapter 87

    Cauliflower a Zheng, the heart surges up a burst of anger, she did not expect Yan Yan unexpectedly a day between temperament change.


    She immediately adjusted her mood and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t tell you any more. I know you are pure and kind, and you think everyone is good. Let''s go. I have to make up lessons for you. You''ve missed a lot of lessons these days. "


    When making up lessons, Yan Yan said: "but cauliflower, are you writing these words wrong?"


    Cauliflower


    "You see, you must be wrong."


    "I miss you. I didn''t hear what the teacher said. But I know all of them. It''s one or two strokes short of writing. "


    "We should study hard. We should learn from maisui and Erwang."


    "Ha ha, you mean to learn from Dawang. How powerful that boy is. He said that he would be promoted to the fourth grade if he was promoted to the fourth grade. Today he gave you support. Do you admire him?"


    "Yes, Dawang is so powerful! But he didn''t give me support. Oh, he gave support to Mr. Lin. I also want to grow up quickly, study hard and support my mother! " Yan Yan has a firm face.


    Cauliflower


    Because Lin Lan helps Wu Caixian''s mother and daughter, she also brushes a wave of existence in shanzui village. Some people praise her and others scold her for meddling.


    Originally some dislike her, more embellish her.


    Even those who don''t pay attention to think Lin Lan''s children and other people''s children are so easy to coax, always want to get the pleasure of slandering adults by saying something to the children.


    The key is that Lin Lan''s children are ghosts. They are different from other people''s stupid children! Other children''s families can shake off all the things that happened on their parents'' Kang with a piece of candy, and their children are very strict.


    Not to mention Dawang''s black face, no one dares to ask, and maisui and Erwang''s cleverness don''t give anyone a chance to ask, just Sanwang''s black monkey, and some people think that he''s a big mouth, trying to cheat him to say something.


    At the end of the day, Sanwang wandered around and talked a little bit about his family''s affairs. At most, his father sewed quilts, they ate meat at night, and his mother made some sugar water. On the contrary, he took care of other people''s affairs. Especially when children play together, other children are coaxed by Sanwang, which naturally means everything.


    Who''s been eating rotten eggs for a week!


    Who doesn''t take a bath in winter? The sock becomes iron and can stand up, and accidentally pouts and breaks!


    Who''s father-in-law peeping at other people''s daughter-in-law going to the cottage!


    No one knows more about all kinds of gossip than him. Anyway, he knows what Liu Chuncai knows, and he knows what Liu Chuncai doesn''t know.


    And because children don''t understand the adultery of adults, they don''t think it''s funny for their father-in-law to watch their daughter-in-law go to the hut or take a bath. After all, what''s good for others to take a bath? They wash in the river naked every day, so they don''t want to see others wash!


    He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    However, he Laosan, who peeped at his daughter-in-law''s going to the cottage and take a bath, ran into Sanwang''s gun and coaxed him with a piece of black sugar. "Sanwang, I''ll give you some sugar."


    Sanwang is not rare, "I still have to irrigate mice."


    "Have a piece, I''ll have a quack with you. How do you sleep at night? "


    Sanwang glanced at him and said, "sleep on the Kang. How do you sleep? Standing


    He Laosan bared his black and yellow teeth and said, "does your father press your mother or does your mother press your father?"


    "Oh, I see. Do you want to watch your daughter-in-law go to the hut like this?"


    He Laosan''s face was as purple as a pig''s liver, and the man next to him laughed, "he Laosan, you are really a coward. Your son knows you have to be abandoned. "


    "Tut Tut, the old man who has been a widow for many years is more coquettish than the old woman who has been a widow for many years. Ha ha."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    He Laosan ran away with his face covered in shame.


    Sanwang wondered, "why did he run away? Isn''t it about the overlap? "


    Some people want to continue to tease him, "Sanwang, your mother..."


    When Sanwang heard that they were always talking about his mother, he was angry. "Why do you care about my mother? I''ll tell my father to beat you!"


    The man was embarrassed and left quickly.


    Sanwang: "don''t run away. You haven''t finished the story of overlapping."


    Others don''t dare to say anything and leave quickly. Although they are always in love with the daughter-in-law in the village in private, Lin Lan can''t make a fuss. She is tough enough without saying that she is a powerful man, and she has a son whom she doesn''t recognize.


    Don''t stir up, don''t stir up.


    Sanwang was still a little puzzled. He quietly asked his elder brother about the overlap.


    "Big brother, how do you sleep?"


    Dawang glanced at him. "You''re like a spring bean at night. After a while, bang me. Isn''t that why you''re sleeping on top of each other?"


    Sanwang nodded, really.


    Xiao Wang heard and said curiously, "little brother, why are you like jumping beans? Do you sleep with great spirits? "


    Sanwang: "no, I''m always having a big meal! It''s delicious. Pig''s feet, braised pork, big fish, snake meat... "


    Xiao Wang''s mouth water is going to flow out, "little third brother, can you take me to eat in the future?"


    Sanwang showed a honey smile and touched Xiaowang''s head. "Of course, I''ll take you to eat tonight, but you have to pay for it."


    Xiao Wang: "pay the money?"


    "Yes, you can''t pay for the big meal with me?"


    Xiao Wang took out his pocket and said, "I have two cents." On August 15, Lin Lan gave each of the three older children a hair, five points for Sanwang and two points for Xiaowang.


    Sanwang took it, "Zhong, I''ll take you to dinner tonight."


    Xiaowang was looking forward to it. After a while, he said, "little third brother, you should take your parents, brothers and sisters with you."


    Sanwang said mysteriously, "no, I can''t take the bigger one. I can only take one at a time."


    When Xiao Wang heard this, he had to give up and think about eating more. It''s OK to come back and talk to his mother.


    As a result, Xiao Wang was too nervous to sleep at night. Later, he finally fell asleep. He dreamed that he would chew pig''s hoof with San Wang, and his mouth was full of oil.


    When he woke up the next day, Sanwang calculated that Xiaowang would come and ask him why he didn''t take him to a big meal. He had already tried to cheat himself that he had taken him to a dream last night. He couldn''t remember that he had forgotten.


    As a result, Xiaowang said with a satisfied face: "little brother, thank you for taking me to eat big pig''s hoof. The big pig''s hoof is still roasted. It''s Zila Maoyou. There are both fat and lean meat. The pigskin is glutinous."


    Sanwang: "saliva! Brother Wang, please take me!


    From then on, the two brothers began to have a good time with each other. In the end, some of Sanwang''s money was earned by Xiaowang.


    Because Sanwang can only eat delicious food! yummy! Pork hoof, braised meat, delicious!


    But Xiaowang is, wow, big fish, fried yellow skin, fish soup is white, so sweet, fish eyes water Zizi good to eat, fish gills have a piece of tender meat, so tender delicious! Fried hairtail is crispy and delicious! Braised pork, fat meat, glutinous meat, lean meat, rotten meat, elastic teeth!


    So Lin Lan and his family have a lot of fun every morning. That is to ask them what kind of dinner they have in the evening. When it comes to the dishes that they haven''t eaten at home, Erwang will take notes to supplement his recipes.


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, the autumn rain continued, and the members crowded into the room and eaves of the brigade to watch the performance.


    Lin Lan arranges time to rest for two days. She has to sew cotton padded clothes. When it gets cold after October, she has to wear cotton padded clothes. She hasn''t finished sewing yet.


    Han Qingsong didn''t go to work these two days. He helped her at home.


    Han Qingsong didn''t help with this year''s quilt, because several women, such as Han''s sister-in-law and Xiuyun, came to help and sewed it fast and well, which didn''t give director Han room to play.


    However, the cotton padded clothes of seven people in the family, even if she and Han Qingsong don''t tear them down, the children''s ones have been torn down, washed and sewed.


    Lin Lan is responsible for running the sewing machine to let Han Qingsong sew. When she is finished, she will go to the Kang to sew Xiaowang. Remembering the scene of sewing quilts last year, Lin Lan quietly looks at Han Qingsong. No wonder people say that beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    The more you look, the more handsome you are!


    Han Qingsong can''t stand her peeping at him. When she smiles again, Han Qingsong inserts the needle into the thread and grabs her.


    Lin Lan exclaimed: "be careful!"


    "No way." He held her across his lap, looked down at her, "come on, look straight."


    Lin Lan: "your eyes are like deep wells. Who dares to see them.


    Han Qingsong hook her up to kiss, kiss her faintly began to untie her button.


    Lin Lan: "Hello, in broad daylight!"


    Han Qingsong: "it''s cloudy and rainy, no one."


    "..." Ming Ming got up late today, Lin Lan deliberately pulled his face and gave him a look, but his eyes lifted him like a hook.


    He was just teasing her, but when she looked at him like this, he couldn''t stand it.


    Two people are tired of slanting, outside came the sound of children laughing, they do not go to school today.


    Lin Lan immediately pulled himself out of his arms, straightened his skirt and hair, and quickly pretended to sew a cotton padded jacket.


    Sanwang takes Xiaowang''s hand and rushes in first. "Niang, we''ve poured four big mice today, but it''s fragrant. Don''t you really eat it?"


    Lin Lan shakes her head: "I refuse this topic. She hates mollusks and long, thin things.


    Children are fearless, snakes are not afraid, not to mention voles? In autumn, the voles in the field are very fat, so the children will go to irrigate the vole nest when they have time. After pouring it out, I took it to a leeward place and cooked it. Although the mice looked very good, the meat was good, and it was also a rare meat sacrifice for children.


    Sanwang several naturally have to join in the fun to irrigate voles, and catch the most.


    When they brought it back to cook, they put it in the kitchen pit to cook. Lin Lan didn''t want to eat it, but she didn''t restrain them. Anyway, at this time, the voles ate food, which was not dirty, and it smelled good after burning.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, when shall we cook?" You can cook for the voles.


    Lin Lan: "brother Wang, you''re not good at it.


    It rained last night, and the cold wind was blowing outside. Lin Lan wrapped up her clothes. Looking at her watch, she said with a smile: "open fire."


    Maisui and Erwang go to prepare immediately.


    Now, as long as they don''t make troublesome meals, they cooperate, the ears of wheat are on fire, and Erwang is in charge.


    Erwang looked at the bowl, then at the grass in the south room, and said to Lin Lan, "Niang, if you want to push the mill these two days, you have to cut some reeds and Puzi''s back to make a fire."


    Lin Lan nodded, "the second brother is really our housekeeper. What can we do without you? We are not sure how to be in a hurry." There are two Wang to help her keep an eye on the point, the home is not as good as the temporary cooking only to find no noodles and grass.


    Han Qingsong road¡° In the afternoon I''ll go to the mill. "


    At this time, the sweet potatoes are divided. Generally, people cook sweet potatoes at night and eat them the next day. Especially if they don''t do farm work, men and children eat some pasta, while women eat sweet potatoes with heartburn.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to let her family eat sweet potatoes. She cooks sweet potatoes at night and makes pancakes at noon, which can be mixed with food. Naturally, all kinds of sorghum flour, corn flour and wheat flour are consumed quickly, so we should be diligent in pushing and grinding.


    When the wheat ear is burning, let Sanwang put the vole into the fire and bury it under the fire. When the meal is ready, the vole will be basically good.


    Just like burning sweet potato and taro, they are pulled out with a burning stick and rolled on the ground. There are four black ones.


    Lin Lan, look, it''s almost like burning sweet potato. Ha ha.


    Several children began to shake and knock in front of the stove, pull down the charred soot, and then began to decompose. This step is usually done by Erwang. He first prepares a few clean corn husks, and then decomposes the meat that can be eaten by the burned voles and arranges them one by one.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang sat around him, sucking saliva and waiting for feeding.


    Dawang eats less. His pleasure lies in grasping and training. He can''t escape as long as he sees a vole''s nest.


    Ears of wheat only eat clean places, such as legs.


    Xiao Wang took two hind legs to Lin Lan and Han Qingsong, "Niang, it''s fragrant."


    Lin Lan was a bit embarrassed, but she took over her son''s big eyes with a smile, "thank you, little darling. You can eat the rest yourself."


    Taking advantage of Xiao Wang''s turn, she put all of them into Han Qingsong''s mouth and joked, "old son, I''m filial to you. I''ll make up for it."


    Han Qingsong took a look at her, then chewed the bone together and swallowed it.


    Lin Lan: "what a nice mouth.


    Sanwang was very intoxicated when he ate there. "It''s like a mouthful of meat and a mouthful of wine..."


    Before he finished, he was slapped by Dawang, and he immediately said, "I mean, grandfather Zhishu, a grasshopper can drink a little wine. If there is a burning vole, he can''t drink twice? Ha ha


    Xiaowang ate very elegant, chewed the leg clean, "really good to eat ah, if only as much as Zhiyu turtle."


    Ears of wheat and hair are going to explode, "little brother, there are so many voles and tortoises, so where can we have food to eat?"


    Sanwang: "eat voles."


    Erwang: "I heard that we had locust plague and rat plague in the early years. It''s frightening. Half a village starves to death. "


    When Xiao Wang heard of the starving man, his face turned white, and he immediately shook his head, "don''t let the voles be too many. Zhizhigui is more delicious! He gnawed a small bone. Tomorrow we will catch more so that they will not harm the grain. "


    When they irrigate voles, sometimes they can dig out a lot of food.


    Erwang: "it''s much less now. It''s all due to the elimination of the four evils a few years ago."


    Think of eating voles is in addition to the four pests, Xiaowang eat more energetic, feel more sweet than eating tortoise. After all, when you eat chicken, you have to mutter in your heart, how can you eat it when the chicken lays eggs. It''s no burden to eat voles. It''s killing pests. We should eat more.


    After dinner, Lin Lan takes wheat ears to continue to sew cotton padded clothes. Xiao Wang wants to follow his father to push the mill, while Da Wang takes Erwang and Sanwang to cut reeds and come back as firewood.


    Han Qingsong didn''t go to the production team to borrow donkeys, but pushed them himself.


    As it happens, Liu Chunfang comes over with a big husk carrying half husk corn. Seeing that Han Qingsong is pushing the mill, she immediately wriggles forward and puts down the husk, trying to make up with him and ask him to help push it.


    "Brother Qingsong, push the mill." She asked.


    Han Qingsong didn''t see her. He just heard someone talking. He kept on walking. After a few rounds of pushing, he took a broom to sweep the big particles into the road to continue rolling.


    Liu Chunfang: "let me help you." She leaned over and reached for the broom on the mill.


    Han Qingsong: don''t move


    Liu Chunfang''s hand was about to touch the broom. He was so frightened by his dignified voice that he quickly took it back.


    Han Qingsong didn''t pay attention to what she said before. She thought it was her sister in the village or someone else''s. Now she leaned over to have a look and found that she was suing the woman.


    He frowned, but said nothing, just continued to grind.


    Liu Chunfang: "Qingsong..."


    Without waiting for my brother to call out, Han Qingsong stopped and said seriously, "according to the seniority, you should call me uncle."


    Liu Chunfang: "a mean and vengeful man! She called all the men of her generation brother, and they didn''t mind. He was the only one who had a lot to do.


    However, she also wanted him to help push the mill, but she was not angry. She just shrunk her mouth, and then stood there talking to Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang sat on one side of the big stone and played the harmonica for a while, so that his father had the strength to push the mill.


    "Xiao Wang, what''s your mother doing at home?"


    Xiao Wang: "sewing cotton padded clothes."


    Liu Chunfang sent out a very obvious sneer, "sewing cotton padded clothes?"


    Xiaowang is a very sensitive child, she immediately felt that he did not feel good, he looked up at Liu Chunfang: "of course!"


    Liu Chunfang said with a smile, "isn''t it your father''s sewing?"


    Xiao Wang ignored her. He was a polite child and never lost his temper. Although he knew she was the mother of hammer, he would not be rude, just ignored her.


    Liu Chunfang feels uncomfortable, especially Lin Lan is now in the limelight and more and more greedy. She still stews meat in the middle of the night! She was so greedy that she had never heard of it. She was one of the best in the whole commune. I don''t know if Han Qingsong was at home that day. I don''t know if his daughter-in-law is so greedy that she doesn''t deserve him!


    "Xiao Wang, I heard that your mother ate stewed meat in the middle of the night. Did you eat it?" she asked


    Xiao Wang takes a look at his father. Han Qingsong is still grinding there. He doesn''t seem to notice them.


    Xiao Wang frowned and did not speak.


    He ate it the next day, and the third brother cheated him that he ate it at night, which made him look forward to it for several days and think that he would become Popeye.


    But no, I''m really disappointed.


    Liu Chunfang teased him, "it looks like you didn''t eat it. It''s a pity that you haven''t eaten a pot of meat. Your mother is greedy and selfish. Why can''t she give it to you? Does your father not know? "


    "No!" Xiaowang''s face wrinkled. When he heard that his mother was not good, he was immediately unhappy. His big black eyes looked at Liu Chunfang hard. "Of course my father knows! He specially stews to mend my mother''s body! My mother left me a big bowl! "


    Hum! Ignore you, you say my mother is greedy.


    When Liu Chunfang saw that he was not happy, he thought that he was just like other children. He could easily say that his parents were not good and even thought that he had picked them up.


    She said, "don''t be unhappy. I''ll give you a candy." She pretended to take sugar from her pocket. Naturally, it''s just a trick of adults to coax children.


    Who knows Xiaowang suddenly angry, he suddenly jumped to the ground, very loudly cried: "you are a gossip, I don''t want to play with you!"


    Long tongued woman was taught by the third brother. At that time, Sanwang said, "the woman who inquires about our mother''s affairs and speaks ill of her is the long tongued woman, and the man is the master of broken mouth. Don''t play with them, ignore them, they are bad!" Xiao Wang always remembers it.


    Then he ran to Han Qingsong.


    Liu Chunfang was smashed into his brain like a fist, and his face turned red. After all, she claims to be a woman who wants face and is not the same as a shrew. It''s a great shame to be scolded by a child.


    It happened that another woman came over and heard Xiao Wang scold her. They all looked at her curiously.


    Liu Chunfang stamped her feet in anger. She was ashamed, embarrassed and afraid of losing face in front of other women. She quickly added, "you have no tutor. You don''t care if I want sugar. I don''t have it now. How can I turn over?" She was so angry that she didn''t want to push and grind any more. She was about to leave with her big chopsticks.


    Xiaowang wrongly said to Han Qingsong, "Dad, she said bad things about my mother. Do I call her impolite?"


    Han Qingsong looked at him, touched his head, "next time who said bad things about your mother, directly fan her, dad to you."


    Xiaowang immediately pointed to Liu Chunfang, "that''s her. She said that my mother is greedy and selfish. She would not give up the stew for me! She''s a bad woman


    Liu Chunfang was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in. Naturally, she refused to admit it and quickly slipped away with her big sheath.


    Several other women are happy to watch the excitement. Although some of them are also keen to say that Lin Lan is greedy for meat at night, they can''t go to other people''s children and say, that''s not to sow discord.


    However, after this incident, no one in shanzui village dares to ask Lin Lan''s children about her, let alone speak ill of her.


    If you really want to be supported by director Han and let the children face, you have to be shameless!

 Chapter 88

    Cold weather, dripping water into ice, members have opened the cat winter mode, can not go out resolutely not to go out.


    Of course, there are also men who are good at getting together. No environment can stop them from getting together. When we are busy, we can get together. When we are idle, we can get together.


    At this moment, they gathered in the brigade. There were three rooms with Kang for the working group.


    When there is no one, the men will also heat the Kang, and then a dozen or even dozens of men gather there to talk nonsense.


    Although Han Yongfang is domineering, it doesn''t stop them. It''s better for them to get together under their noses, listen to the radio, read outdated newspapers, and publicize the party''s policies than they do behind their backs.


    Since he Laosan was pouted by Sanwang and Liu Chunfang was scolded by Xiaowang, now they dare not mutter about Lin Lan and Han Qingsong behind their backs. They are also jealous, but they dare not say it.


    What''s more, Han Yongfang is becoming more and more old-fashioned in their eyes. It''s not only these two women, but also other women. If they talk about others casually, he will scold them.


    So we can''t indulge in other women, we can only make up lies and tell stories. Liu Chun is full of light and fever, and they also constantly provide material.


    "Liu Chuncai, let me tell you something about my wife''s family. I''ll surprise you." I often have a spare time smoking a pot.


    The men told him to speak quickly.


    As a result, Chang Fuyu also became addicted to telling jokes. Balabala didn''t get to the point for a long time. Liu Chuncai was very anxious.


    "Ha ha, you know how to worry? You didn''t rush us to death when you talked about it Some people tease him.


    Finally urged Chang Yu constipation as finished, a room of men silent.


    Finally, Liu Chuncai said, "it''s impossible. Are there such animals?"


    Chang Fuyu: "why not? They said, "what''s the matter with my daughter, who I raised myself, when I sleep? It''s natural! "


    "Damn it, how can it be?" The men scolded, "don''t make things up if you are often redundant."


    Chang Fuyu said, "do you want to inquire by yourself? There''s nothing in their village you don''t know."


    Liu Chuncai said angrily, "if it''s in our village, let the Party branch secretary and leader Lin smoke some of their animals, they can''t kill him!"


    Someone said, "is it right to report to the commune? Let the Public Security Bureau catch you and smash the dog''s head! "


    "I''m afraid it''s no use criticizing. What''s your excuse? If they want to fight, if they want to scold, they will. Have you been allowed to beat and scold your children at home? " It''s said that there''s no way to deal with it.


    Liu Chuncai is brainwashed by Lin Lan now. He can''t help it. He sneaks out to find Lin Lan.


    The children have washed up and gone to the Kang to listen to the radio. They will go to bed later.


    After washing her hair, she sat on the Kang and wrote some stories. Han Qingsong burned two pieces of charcoal in the kitchen pit, held it in a small earthen basin, covered with an iron grate, and brought it to her to dry her hair.


    He sat next to her and helped her massage her scalp. He pulled her hair to dry faster. "I''ll bake it for you in the future, so your hair can grow longer."


    Lin Lan: does every straight man have a dream of a lover with long hair?


    "It''s not convenient to have long hair in the countryside. It''s easy to have short hair because it''s dusty, knotted and dry Lin Lan dropped his pen and fell into his arms to feel the heat of his chest. It was always so hot that people wanted to sleep.


    They didn''t talk much, but the atmosphere was warm and quiet. There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the room.


    At this time, Liu Chuncai banged on the door, "sister Lin, sister Lin."


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly. Unless he was a relative of his mother''s family, few people would talk about his generation from his wife''s side, unless he was particularly close. Of course, Liu Chuncai and others especially admire Lin Lan and like to call her sister closely.


    "Who is it?" Lin Lan hasn''t heard clearly yet.


    Han Qingsong: "Liu Chuncai. I''ll see. "


    Lin Lan: "if he has something to do, let him in." Liu Chuncai seldom comes to see her so late. Lin Lan feels something is wrong. If she didn''t say that, he would have sent people away.


    Han Qingsong went to open the door, but did not let Liu Chuncai go in, "say it."


    Liu Chuncai looked into the room and saw that the light was still on. He said with a smile, "director Han, sister Lin didn''t sleep."


    Han Qingsong face unchanged: "sleep."


    Liu Chuncai didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to force his way in under the stern gaze of Han Qingsong. He had to tell Han Qingsong what Chang Fuyu said, "director Han, do you think it''s a beast?"


    Han Qingsong: "tell me to shoot him, but I can''t cross the law."


    Liu Chuncai: "it''s OK to arrest him and sentence him."


    Han Qingsong: "where are his children? Do you care for them?"


    Children are not the private property of parents, but because children need to be brought up by their parents, many parents feel that their children are their own, and they have the power to kill or live, and no one can interfere.


    Liu Chuncai was dumb, "what should I do then? We can''t just... "


    Han Qingsong: "tomorrow I''ll send someone to their brigade to check whether he has counter revolutionary or aggressive behavior." At this time, as long as it is not the acts of secret agents and counter revolutionaries, it is not convenient for the public security bureau to intervene in the affairs of the brigade. Especially when some men beat their wives and children, the brigade can''t manage them. Therefore, we can''t do it directly, we can only detour, we need to intervene through the brigade and supervise by our neighbors.


    Liu Chuncai didn''t understand, but Han Qingsong didn''t bother to explain to him.


    "Go back and think about it." Han Qingsong closed the door.


    Liu Chuncai stood silently outside the door for a while, scratching his head and thinking about it. It seems that the village lacks such a branch secretary as Han Yongfang! This if let our branch secretary in charge of their village, keep one by one can be obedient.


    When Han Qingsong returns to the house, Lin Lan''s hair is almost dry.


    She looked at him. "What''s the matter?"


    Han Qingsong: "nothing. It''s not from our village. Let Luo Haicheng take people to have a look tomorrow."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Liu Chuncai is very interesting. What can he report?"


    Han Qingsong didn''t elaborate. He took the charcoal basin to the door, took off his shoes, spread the quilt on the Kang, and put his arms around his daughter-in-law to sleep.


    Lin Lan feels that he is a little silent, although he is usually very silent, one day can not say two words, but because of their tacit understanding, she can still feel that he is not right.


    He seems to be suppressing something, not lust, of course. He never suppresses himself on the Kang.


    Like anger?


    He is angry.


    Lin Lan turned over and propped up, "third brother, what''s the matter."


    Han Qingsong put his big hand into her vest and stroked her back, "sleep, let you rest tonight."


    Lin Lan''s face suddenly hot up, she is concerned about him well, not want to do with him.


    But he was willing to let her go. She immediately rolled into his arms, nestled in the most comfortable position, and bit his clavicle.


    The strength of her hand, which had been caressing her back, could not help but aggravate, and pressed her heavily on herself.


    Lin Lan gasped and snickered, "go to sleep..."


    He smothered her, his low voice with a burning breath on her lips, "if you''re not tired, we can continue."


    Lin Lan immediately closed her eyes and honestly nestled in his arms, "... Tired."


    She is so tired that she can''t open her eyes all day. Well, they all say that farming leisure is the time of cat winter. Who knows, farming leisure is just like a wolf who can''t feed!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Han Qingsong didn''t explain the details to Lin Lan, he didn''t perfunctory Liu Chuncai. As soon as he went to work the next day, he told sun Zhuowen to go with Luo Haicheng. They are both civil and martial. One is responsible for speaking and the other is responsible for threatening. They can beat up when necessary.


    Luo Haicheng is so fierce that he is afraid of it. He is still murderous.


    Sun Zhuowen and Luo Haicheng''s partner also lived up to the expectations of the public and solved the matter on the same day. The man first locked up hungry for a few days, according to the meal point to beat a few meals, intimidate.


    It''s basically making him useless.


    After that, he was allowed to do all the jobs in the village that needed to be done. He was allowed to work 365 days a year and stay idle at home.


    Once he is at home, he arranges women directors and village cadres to go to his home twice every morning and evening, and he will be arrested as long as the child is abnormal. He also told his neighbors that anyone who saw him misbehaving, intimidating or beating his children would be able to attack them in groups, and the report would be rewarded.


    This scared the man so much that he went to work when he got the work of the brigade. If he could not stay at home, he would not show up at home.


    This is also a way, as long as someone is in charge, the cowardly villain will always be restrained. After all, the father didn''t seem to be a vicious person. He was submissive outside and would only beat his wife and children at home. When his wife died, he didn''t have any restrictions on his children.


    It''s much better to manage the situation in the brigade now. Although he still swears, at least he doesn''t dare to attack the children again.


    Later, Lin Lan knew that he was also Tucao: "why do they make complaints about their cadres?"


    She doesn''t believe that there are so many gossiping men and women living together in the village. Will no one know? It''s not polite to say that in such open houses in the countryside, some people really fart at home, and the neighbors can hear it clearly.


    Han Qingsong asked her not to be angry and to touch her back. "We will strengthen the public security education and patrol of each brigade. Please cooperate with your propaganda team."


    So Lin Lan did another job, organizing Dong Huaihua, Liu Chuncai, Xiuyun and Yanyan from the village to form a commune propaganda team to cooperate with the public security bureau to carry out all kinds of safety education and publicity.


    There are not only work points and food, but also money. Everyone is very busy.


    Of course, the public security in other villages is not as good as that in shanzui village. There are always idle people, lazy people or rogues in the village, who either depend on the village cadres or even have a headache for them.


    The propaganda team went. There were beautiful big girls and little daughters-in-law in it. They had to start from a wrong point of view.


    As a result, the most fierce, horizontal and famous one in the commune was kicked out by Han Qingsong, and was arrested for a meeting to fight against the hooligans. After fighting several typical cases, those gangsters were honest.


    Then, as long as Lin Lan goes out to work, Han Qingsong will take the initiative to accompany him. If he doesn''t speak, he can only sit beside him to frighten the audience.


    Lin Lan joked that he was a fierce beast in the town.


    ¡­¡­


    Busy very quickly, in the twinkling of an eye into the moon.


    Last night, the north wind broke the cotton wool that covered the sky. When I got up early in the morning, the sky and the earth were white, and even the greedy sparrow disappeared.


    There is no impurity on the thick snow floor. It''s clean and white. It''s children''s favorite state to play.


    Lin Lan wrapped in a cotton padded jacket lying on the windowsill, rolled up the small window, and with a wooden ruler poked open the grass curtain to look out, a cold wind blowing in, let her fight cold while whistling good cool.


    At this time, the children in Dongjian also woke up and found that it was snowing heavily. One by one, they started to scream, and Sanwang was shouting that he was going to have a snowball fight.


    Lin Lan thought of it, but Han Qingsong caught her waist and fell back into her warm arms. She suddenly let out a exclamation, which made her waist and legs feel very weak.


    Director Han is not working today!


    Because of the heavy snow, he didn''t get up early to do morning exercises, which was a rare laziness.


    He put her in his arms, close to kiss her, "sleep for a while, I go to sweep the snow."


    The children had already got up one after another. They rushed into the yard and began to play.


    Soon, Dawang slapped Sanwang to silence him.


    Wheat wrapped in a scarlet scarf, as warm as the group fire, she rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "don''t wake up my mother, let her sleep more."


    Sanwang wanted to open the grass curtain outside the window to see if his parents were sleeping. But Dawang fell into the soft snow with his neck.


    Sanwang began to come to the spirit, pulling Xiaowang and Xiaobai together to help throw big brother with the snowball.


    They play all the way to the gate, you come and I fight happily, even there are nearby children heard the movement also ran to play.


    Han Qingsong gets up. Lin Lan doesn''t sleep much either. She''s awake and can''t sleep.


    She also dressed and went to the ground to shovel snow with us.


    Although the snow is fun, but if they don''t shovel the road clean, they will have a hard time. They may fall somersault or break it.


    Lin Lan is dressed neatly and wrapped tightly. She goes out wearing the cotton gloves designed by her daughter. Han Qingsong has already started to clean up the snow in the yard, and she also takes a shovel to help shovel the snow.


    The children are having snowball fights happily outside.


    Like white sugar, the soft snow makes Xiaowang feel magical. He leads Wangwang and Xiaobai to roll in the snow and have a good time.


    Wangwang under a few puppies, four sent people, leaving a little white. The main reason is that Xiaobai is so weak that others don''t want to feed him. But the children sympathize with him, so Lin Lan stayed, breastfeeding all the time, and now she has grown up.


    Maybe it''s because of my poor constitution. I look silly and cute, lazy and slow. No matter what I do, I''m slow.


    Xiao Wang was standing on tiptoe to reach the snow on the branch. Suddenly, Sanwang threw a loose snowball around his neck, which made him jump.


    "Xiaobai, come on!" Xiaowang catches the snowball and throws Sanwang while commanding Xiaobai.


    Sanwang smashes a snowball on Xiaobai''s head, explodes in its head, white hair and white snow melt into one.


    Xiaobai was hit a little misty. He shook his head and looked left and right. Then his body tilted and fell into the snow.


    "Xiao Wang! Third brother, you are killed by Xiaobai! It''s over


    Sanwang looked and laughed: "don''t cheat me! Xiaobai will play dead, I know


    The wheat ear over there helped Xiaowang to smash a snowball in Sanwang, and Sanwang would plunge into the snow without moving.


    Maisui laughs: "don''t even pretend to me, get up and fight!"


    As soon as she threw the broom, she ran to take the snow and put it in Sanwang''s neck.


    Sanwang is not afraid of cold!


    He took the opportunity to overturn the ears of wheat, grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into his scarf.


    "Ah --" the ears of wheat jumped up by the ice, "I''m frozen, frozen!"


    She quickly ran to Lin Lan and asked Lin Lan to help her shake out the snow in her scarf. Lin Lan looked at the snow in her cotton padded jacket.


    She said, "go to the house and take it off. It''s not easy to put it in."


    Lin Lan followed Han Qingsong to shovel snow, and she swept the ground.


    Sanwang stamped his feet and hopped, shaking his arms and shouting, "ha ha, I''m invincible!" He defeated Xiaowang, Xiaobai and maisui.


    Is proud of, "pa" a loose snow burst in his face, paste his face.


    "Ah - how cool!" Sanwang ran to his elder brother, "you attack me secretly, I want revenge!"


    When he ran to Dawang, he jumped up and put a snowball in Erwang''s neck while Erwang was shoveling snow.


    As a result, the whole family went to beat him, and chased him up and down.


    A snowball suddenly throws at Lin Lan. Han Qingsong catches the backhand and throws it back.


    "Pa" smashed Sanwang into the snow.


    "Ah - who''s so strong, foul!" Sanwang deliberately stuck in the snow, two feet began to kick, provoked his brothers and sisters to throw him with snow.


    Is lively, outside comes in a person, "ha ha, you good lively, I also want to play!"


    He picked up the snowball and went to throw Dawang.


    Dawang dodged. Seeing that it was Han Qinghua, he said, "sidada is back."


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "yes, your sister-in-law is married. Of course I want to come back. You have a good time. Let''s play together. I loved snowball fights when I was a child. "


    Dawang: "shovel the snow first." He shoved his shovel to Han Qinghua.


    Han Qinghua


    Han Qingsong and Lin Lan exchanged greetings with him and asked him to talk in the room.


    Han Qinghua said with a smile: "it''s better to shovel the snow outside first. The road is slippery in the dark. It''s not fun to fall."


    Dawang takes away Lin Lan''s broom and goes out to shovel snow with Han Qinghua. His younger brothers and sisters follow. The house is almost cleaned up. Han Qingsong asks Lin Lan to go to the house where it is hot. He goes out to shovel snow with him.


    Before the meal time, Lin Lan called the wheat ear back to the house to make some sweet soup with a small casserole. It''s hot and comfortable to have a bowl in the snow.


    Wheat ear whispered: "Niang, she was not very happy to see my sister-in-law at that time yesterday evening."


    "She''s seldom happy."


    Lin Lan doesn''t care whether Han Jinyu is happy or not. She is willful and unruly. Now that she is in love, her IQ is not enough. She must make a joke. After the engagement, she ran home to say that she would give up her marriage, not marry her husband, or lose her husband, no less than ten times! How can we expect a person who has been used to willful selfishness to improve all of a sudden? impossible.


    Han Jinyu''s wedding date is the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month. Han''s sister-in-law and Han''s second sister-in-law sewed a quilt for her. She also made a suit of clothes. Before that, she had a pair of shoes, which was much better than the ordinary peasant women.


    Besides, there are some other things that others don''t have.


    If she is not happy, then Lin Lan doesn''t know how she can be happy. She can''t control herself like a child. She will lose her temper if she says she loses her temper.


    After Lin Lan cooked the sweet soup, the ears of wheat went to call them to drink the soup.


    Han Qingsong also sweeps the snow to make sure it doesn''t freeze too slippery at night. Hearing the shouts from the ears of wheat, Han Qingsong asks his younger brother to go home to have a rest.


    Han Qinghua is not polite either. She goes into the room with her.


    Lin Lan has put the casserole on the table, the room is steaming hot, warm and have the feeling of home.


    "Sister-in-law, you have a fine life." At this time, it''s good to have a mouthful of hot water and sweet soup.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s only when you are poor that you pay attention to it. You don''t need food and drink, but you don''t have anything to pay attention to."


    Han Qinghua laughs, as if you''ve lived a life full of food and drink.


    Lin Lan boil is hawthorn pear water, add sugar, so sour and sweet, good to drink.


    She handed Han Qinghua a bowl.


    Han Qinghua immediately held her hands and said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law." He turned to Han Qingsong and said, "Miss Qin of the farm, ah, comrade Qin, I don''t want to be called Miss master now. It''s capitalist style. Ha ha, she lives like a fairy all day. I think my sister-in-law is so particular about it


    Lin Lan naturally did not know what Miss Qin was.


    Han Qingsong said, "your sister-in-law is living a miserable life of proletarian poor and lower middle peasants. It''s different from that of bourgeois ladies."


    Lin Lan looked at them, "Miss Qin?"


    She vaguely felt that Han Qinghua was not happy. What''s the meaning of saying Miss Qin?


    Han Qinghua takes a look at Han Qingsong and laughs a little teasingly, but he doesn''t tell Lin Lanming. It''s like saying what I know, but my brother won''t let me. You want to know, ask yourself.


    Han Qingsong took a mouthful of sweet soup from Lin Lan''s teapot, exhaled white heat, and said to Lin Lan, "Zhang black donkey has a crush on a capitalist and is suspected of counter revolution. He was scolded by me. He changed his ways. He just got engaged a while ago. He''s a tough, shrewd and straightforward daughter-in-law. She''s good and very capable. "


    There is such a gossip. Lin Lan laughs.


    Han Qinghua: "it''s just that Miss Qin is beaten as a capitalist by people with ulterior motives because she likes watching movies and reading foreign books. It''s not a counter revolution.


    He did not speak, but drank the soup in silence.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang drink a bowl. Xiaowang wants to give Xiaobai some, but Sanwang doesn''t give up.


    "Brother Wang, let''s drink now and wait for the evening. Ah, you know." When you dream at night, take Xiaobai to drink as much as you like.


    Although Xiao Wang is not so interested in music and art, he is not stupid! The dream of eating a big meal also flickered for two days, where can flicker for a year?


    Xiao Wang: "Xiao San Ge, don''t be stingy if you don''t say Xiao Bai is your son."


    Sanwang: "you said Xiaobai was your brother."


    A group of people


    Finally, Lin Lan put the pear and Hawthorn in the dog basin to let Wangwang and Xiaobai eat.


    Wangwang doesn''t eat, but Xiaobai doesn''t refuse. He''s used to eating with Xiaowang, so he has a taste of everything.


    After drinking the sweet soup, Han Qinghua invited her brother and sister-in-law to play there. It''s a pity that our farm doesn''t have anything special, except a few kilos of grain


    Han Qingsong said: "it''s good that you can think of bringing two Jin of grain to your parents."


    Han Qinghua smiles.


    Lin Lan look at the time, "almost have to cook, you go, I will not go, wait for need to help again."


    Lin Lan is not in the past, Dawang a few naturally not interested in the past, the old lady''s house cold, there are shares of urine Sao son. In Xiao Wang''s words, going to Jia''s home from his own home is like going to the ice cellar from a warm room, and he doesn''t want to go.


    It''s not only the low temperature, but also the depressed atmosphere. Children are the most sensitive and naturally refuse to join in.


    Han Qingsong and Han Qinghua went there. On the way, Han Qinghua said with a smile: "third brother, teacher fan asked me to take it for you."


    "The people from the public security bureau are staying on the farm. He can tell me something directly."


    "Ha ha, third brother, he''s just being polite."


    When they got there, the whole family was discussing marriage in the East.


    Originally, there were many rules for getting married, but now they are short of food and clothing, and they don''t like the ostentation. Basically, when the man comes to pick up the bride with a bicycle or a carriage, the mother''s family, brother or sister-in-law will go to two places, and they will come back after dinner with their in laws.


    As for the return door, it depends on whether it is convenient for everyone.


    There is no need to send dowry in advance. There is no dowry in total. Just send it to my brothers on the wedding day.


    Old lady Han said, "if your sister gets married, you''ll have to send all four of your brothers."


    Han Qingsong said, "just go with big brother and old four."


    The eldest brother is loyal and honest. He doesn''t talk much when he goes. He doesn''t talk like the second one. Besides, so many people have to eat, and they are not well off, so it''s better not to spend money.


    Han Jinyu was originally in a low mood on the Kang. Listening to Han Qingsong''s words, she immediately looked up and said, "third brother, don''t you go?"


    Han Qingsong: "my identity is not suitable to go, to avoid adding pressure to people."


    Han Jinyu is not happy, "Niang, how can my third brother not go?"


    Three elder brothers go to can support oneself to support face, if three elder brothers don''t go, can Liu family take her seriously? What''s more, she also wants her third brother to help Liu Haozhe face up. At that time, let Liu Haozhe''s colleagues, leaders and neighbors have a look. Her third brother is the director of the Public Security Bureau. How much face she has!


    But Han Qingsong didn''t say that he was busy at work, only that his identity was special and didn''t give pressure, so she couldn''t refute. She can only act capriciously with old lady Han, forcing Han Qingsong to support her face.


    Looking at her third son, Mrs. Han was not happy and said, "third, you''re really good. Is it right for you to marry a sister like this? "


    Han Qingsong said: "it''s not that I don''t want to go. I''m not suitable for my identity. What''s more, I''ll forget to stop and disturb the wedding at that time. "


    In case of his occupational disease attack, there will be problems with this and that?


    Although Liu Haozhe and his mother and daughter are not crimes in Han Qingsong''s eyes, they are not good.


    When Luo Haicheng found out at the beginning, Han Qingsong told Han Jinyu tactfully and suggested that the marriage should be done. Han Jinyu says that she knows that it''s no big deal. It''s just Liu Haozhe''s kindness. He has confessed to her. She also complained that Han Qingsong used his power to check Liu Haozhe, whether Lin Lan made trouble for the bad.


    For example, Han Qingsong naturally won''t do much and break them up by force, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to communicate with Liu Haozhe.


    When Han Qinghua saw that Han Qingsong refused, he was resolute. He said, "forget it, third brother is very busy. It''s really inconvenient. I can go with big brother. "


    Han Er Ge said, "I''ll go too!" Han Er Ge, who has been ignored, finally speaks.


    It''s so beautiful to get married and have a wedding wine. It''s better to go to the city and have a wedding wine. Of course, I have to go there. I can show off for several days when I come back.


    Han Jinyu: "what do you do, you know how to eat!"


    Han Er Ge immediately chatted up, but he was not annoyed. He just said with a smile, "you''re funny, too. Who doesn''t eat when you get married?"


    Old lady Han said again, "you have to send a child to press the Kang."


    The boys who press Kang are usually four or five-year-old boys. They are not sensible, but they are cute. They like Xiaowang.


    Xiao Wang is handsome and clean. He has a sweet mouth and can talk. It''s lucky to let him sleep for a night.


    Elder brother Han looks at Han Qingsong. Just as he is about to ask Xiao Wang to go, Han Qingsong says, "Xiao Fu, Xiao Wang is still young. If you leave his mother, you will cry."


    Don''t say to Han Jinyu pressure Kang, is to go to other people''s home pressure Kang, unless the village can watch, Lin Lan will not be happy.


    Han Qingsong knows Lin Lan and pushes her.


    Han Jinyu was not happy at all. "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll shine on anything? I haven''t left yet. Do you think I''m a bad luck star or what? Don''t you dare to touch it? "


    Old lady Han is not happy either.


    Han Qinghua and elder brother Han quickly make it over. Elder brother Han also wants to persuade Han Qingsong to let Xiaowang go. Anyway, he will follow him.


    Han Qingsong didn''t give him a chance. "It''s settled. If you have to let me go, I can''t either. It''s hard to avoid having to take Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun with them. Out of habit, they will look up the situation there, and it''s not good to scare people. "


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she cried, "forget it, pull it down. If you don''t treat me as your sister, I''m still begging you? I''m not a mangy dog. "


    She thought well. Liu Haozhe despised her and even joked that she was a brainless vase. How could she bear it? She wants to let the third brother to support the scene for herself, and by the way, to support the scene for him, so that he can have a high look at himself.


    Third brother didn''t go at all! How can she not be angry?


    Even the boy on the Kang won''t let Xiao Wang go. Is she rare?


    She said angrily: "forget it, you don''t need anything to press the Kang. There''s no Kang. What''s the pressure? We''re sleeping in the city! "


    After listening to her, Han Qingsong didn''t say anything. He just said it was time to send their bicycles to their parents, and then he left.


    "Mother, my third brother didn''t treat me as his sister at all." Han Jinyu burst into the old lady''s arms and cried.


    Although the old lady is happy because her daughter has found Ruyi, she has a bright face, but she is also reluctant to give up the treasure she holds in the palm of her hand. She is reluctant to serve other men. What''s more, Liu Haozhe didn''t treat Jinyu as a treasure like she did. Mrs. Han was not so happy in her heart.


    She also wants her third son to show up to her daughter, but Han Qingsong refuses.


    Mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Han Qinghua also did not persuade, instead in the side of a sigh.


    Elder brother Han couldn''t see it, so he said, "don''t say that about your third brother. You still owe them 500 yuan. If it wasn''t for your brother..."


    "Brother, even you run on me like this!" Han Jinyu was crazy and sobbed, "I''m not going to marry... I''m not going to marry..."


    In addition to old lady Han, others did not coax her, just let her own Wuwu, and then Wuwu enough will stop.


    Although Han Jinyu said she would not marry one hundred, she was more excited and dressed up on the fifth day of junior high school.


    Han Ersao sneered at her: "people will come tomorrow. Why do you dress up?"


    Han Jinyu: "your eyes are red!"


    Han Er Sao curled her lips. "I''m jealous. Who has your life? I''m going to marry a city man and eat commodity food."


    Liu Haozhe eats commodity grain, but Han Jinyu is not. She can only go to the suburban commune to earn work there.


    Because Han Jinyu was happy, she didn''t hear it. She just felt that her second sister-in-law was jealous of her. When she was dressed up, she didn''t care to wash her face at night, so she slept with her clothes all night. The next morning, before dawn, she got up.


    Last night, brother Han reminded her and the old lady, "do you want to go to some aunts and sisters first and say," come tomorrow morning and make a face for my sister? "


    When she gets married, aunt Quanfu of her family comes to greet her. She helps the bride pack up her dowry, twists her face and combs her hair, and accompanies her until the bridegroom comes to marry her.


    Old lady Han thought it was the same, but Han Jinyu snorted, "it''s a great pleasure to let them come here. Who can''t be happy? What do you call it? " In her opinion, ordinary women like happy events want to join in the fun, so they don''t need to call them. Call oneself many don''t have face, when they all swarm to come over, she is also tired of it.


    She was sure that they would all come, so she didn''t ask.


    She doesn''t call elder brother Han, and naturally she doesn''t go to the women.


    As a result, Han Jinyu got up the next day and waited for a long time, but none of them came to the door!


    ¡­¡­


    Han Jinyu was confused. At this time, she didn''t realize that she was not popular. She thought that others were jealous of her and might even deliberately not run on her. She even cried with old lady Han: "it must be Lin Lan who did it wrong!"


    Elder brother Han was confused, but he didn''t think it was such a thing. "What''s the relationship with your third sister-in-law? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Han Jinyu originally imagined that many women who bothered her would come to rub her happiness. How could he know that none of them came to her? How shameful and shameless it is!


    She can''t take it.


    In the end, brother Han had to call sister Han and Lin Lan, and then sister Han and Zhang Caihong to help.


    Han Jinyu is proud of people everyday. She doesn''t like this or that. She is not good to her sister-in-law. She has more loose relationship with others and often stabs people. Naturally, people don''t come to her and feel uncomfortable. Now elder brother Han went to ask for help, and they said they would help.


    Soon seven or eight women came to help.


    Han Qingsong also came to have a look. In fact, they didn''t need their help. After all, there was nothing to do. It was just that his sister got married and his brother and sister-in-law had to attend.


    As a result, I didn''t see anyone from the Liu family in the morning.


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she began to cry. As soon as she threw her shoes away, she began to say that she would not marry.


    Zhang Caihong and his daughter-in-law had finished waiting on Han Jinyu, waiting for his uncle to pick him up and send him off. How could they know that it was not noon? They can''t spend all the time here. They have to go home and cook for their children.


    Han''s sister-in-law and Han''s brother said, "if someone comes to help, you can''t catch two pieces of chess."


    Candy not give up, peanuts and noodles chessmen total score point, right?


    Elder brother Han: "it''s all in Jinyu''s suitcase. It''s not enough to go to her mother''s house, but not her mother''s house."


    Sister Han: ha ha, ha ha, go away.


    She whispered to Lin Lan, "before I go to my mother-in-law''s house, I won''t treat my mother-in-law''s house as a person."


    Who else is not taking advantage of the aunt''s marriage, nephew niece eat good? How nice of her! A box of sugar, chess pieces and peanuts, all locked in her own suitcase and went to her mother-in-law''s house to share.


    Doesn''t the mother-in-law do it?


    In fact, sugar chessboard is to use fine flour with sugar, eggs and flour to make it hard, roll a half centimeter thick cake, then use a knife to cut small diamond pieces, and then add bran to stir fry in a large pot. After fried, it''s crispy, sweet and fragrant. It''s children''s favorite.


    Who''s going to get married? They''re all going to have fun. That''s what they want.


    Han Jinyu is locked up!


    This is really rare. She doesn''t know the rules, and neither does the old lady?


    Lin Lan doesn''t know what to say, "forget it, forget it, whatever she is. Anyway, we don''t care if we send her away."


    At noon, Liu Haozhe didn''t come yet!


    Han Jinyu has been crying to death, other people''s sister-in-law and aunt naturally do not stay in the way, all excuses to go home.


    Soon there were only a few brothers and sisters in law left at home.


    Han Qinghua said: "this Liu Haozhe, third brother, let''s go and have a look."

 Chapter 89

    Han Qingsong said: "wait a minute. Since you promise to get married, you will not break your promise."


    If you don''t say that you are from the Public Security Bureau, you are aiming at the four brothers of your mother''s family. The man doesn''t dare to neglect you like this. There must be something wrong.


    At this time, the brothers and sisters of Haotian and Dawang also came. Their aunt married, and their nephews and nieces also came to see them off.


    Han Jinyu was very worried in the room. Seeing them angry again, he scolded, "what are you doing with the things that people use in the front but not in the back? It''s not annoying enough?"


    When she said that, Dawang turned around and led his younger brother and sister away. He just went out of politeness. If he didn''t let his parents accuse him of being ignorant, he wouldn''t let his children marry his aunt, and he didn''t really come to see her off. She would really be ashamed.


    See Dawang several left, Han Jinyu angry again, "a word also don''t let say, eyes still have my this aunt?"? Are you so young? "


    In addition to old lady Han, there is no one to help her. Sister Han even asks Haotian and millet to leave. Don''t look at her face here.


    Adults here, is out of the responsibility of the family, no matter she is not good-looking, let others laugh.


    Han Jinyu was crying and anxious at home. An hour later, two men and two women finally came. Seeing that the man was coming, Han Jinyu turned and rushed into the house to hide, shouting that she would not marry.


    Of course, no one paid attention to her. Elder brother Han came to welcome her.


    Two men, a gentle, a five big three rough, the two women, a smile at the very kind, like city people, a stout suddenly black and yellow complexion, looking like a country woman.


    They were pushing a bicycle and carrying two food boxes.


    Han Jinyu''s bride prices, including bicycles, radios and watches, don''t need to be sent to the Han family. Liu Haozhe''s watch is worn by Han Jinyu and the radio is on in his new house.


    So they brought two loads of food for the bride and groom to treat at their parents'' house. It''s not bad. After all, many people don''t have it.


    Brother Han has a look. "Where''s uncle?"


    That Si Wen''s wipe wipe sweat, apologetically way: "can... Ah, also be unlucky.". On Haozhe''s road, he tripped over a stone and got his foot stuck in the bottom. He twisted so hard that he couldn''t come over. We''ll send someone to take him to the hospital, and he''ll push the car for us to ride when my uncle and brother see him off. "


    The woman in the city said yes. I''m really sorry. I really caught up.


    Han Jinyu heard in the room and said, "this is my big month. It''s not up to me."


    "Sister, it''s not early. We have to go. Why don''t you have the noodles for your parents earlier? " The kind woman talked through the window.


    In the room, old Mrs. Han and Han Jinyu want to have a pinch.


    Elder brother Han is anxious to see elder sister Han and Lin Lan, and wants them to persuade them.


    Lin Lan doesn''t move. She won''t go. Sister Han hesitates. Although she hates Han Jinyu, it''s also related to the face of the old Han family.


    Han Qingsong but first she step in, looked at Han Jinyu one eye, "if you don''t want to marry even, now it''s time to go back."


    He told the truth, but Han Jinyu thought he was laughing at himself, and immediately jumped to the ground, "don''t I pack up?"


    Han Qinghua also said with a smile: "pack up, hurry up, don''t miss the auspicious time."


    A few people who came outside to greet each other had time to talk to Han''s family. They were all known by Han Jinyu.


    Gentle is the husband and wife, the man is Liu Haozhe factory colleagues, called Li Zhaolong. The stout one is also a husband and wife, Liu dache, the cousin of Liu Haozhe''s hometown.


    While apologizing, Li Zhaolong took out a cigarette from his pocket to share it with Han''s boss and brother.


    The elder brother Han does not smoke. Although the second elder brother Han does not smoke, he takes several of them together and pins one to his ear. He thinks that these cadres who go to the countryside are like this.


    Li Zhaolong gives Han Qingsong another cigarette. Han Qingsong shakes his head and says, "don''t smoke."


    Li Zhaolong laughed, struck a match to light the pot for Han tou, and then lit it for Han Er Ge. While smoking, he talked with several people. He was kind and talkative. He talked about the farm work, work points and harvest in the village. Besides, he talked about the harvest in the coming year. All these were topics that rural commune members were willing to participate in.


    Han Qingsong: "is Liu Haozhe seriously injured?"


    Li Zhaolong said with a bitter smile: "it was a bit severe. At that time, the ankle was swollen. He still wants to insist, but I won''t let him come because he is too embarrassed, so as not to look bad. "


    Han Qingsong nodded, "hurt your muscles and bones, take good care of the general."


    Over there, Han Jinyu has heard Li''s wife vividly describe how Liu Haozhe fell. At the moment, he is not angry and anxious. He wants to leave immediately.


    Li''s wife said she had to have dinner. Anyway, it''s a custom to hold the ceremony.


    Han Jinyu began to urge old lady han to hurry up, but also disliked sister-in-law Han. "What are you doing? You don''t know what you''re dawdling about all morning."


    Said she also made an effort to stare at Lin Lan one eye, "don''t expect me to order well."


    Han Qinghua pushed her, "elder sister, don''t talk about it. After getting married, we can''t see each other all the year round. Then you will know that your brother and sister-in-law are close."


    "I say they don''t lose a piece of meat." Han Jinyu was indignant. Except for her three sisters in law, she didn''t see the children. If she didn''t talk about good farmland, she didn''t even see a few ears of wheat in Dawang.


    She is not happy, "my nieces and nephews, aunt to get married, they do not come to send?"


    Lin Lan: who are you? You didn''t count? You didn''t get rid of me just now? Do you have amnesia?


    Han Jinyu complained to the old lady and elder brother Han, saying that the family did not respect her. "I want to share my nieces and nephews with sugar chessmen."


    When Dafu, kaoliang and Xiaofu heard that they were going to divide the sugar pieces, they immediately ran over and called, "aunt, aunt."


    Han Jinyu saw that Dafu''s hair was in a mess, which was like weeds. On it, lice could be seen crawling, sorghum was dirty, and Xiaofu had a big nose. Compared with the children of Lin Lan''s family, it was far from being ugly, but it looked ugly to death. In particular, they do not take a bath since late autumn. In the past few months, they naturally have a pungent smell of putty.


    She immediately covered her nose, impatiently waved them away, "go away, go away, stink to death."


    Elder brother Han said that it was not early, so he had better have the wedding wine early.


    Li Zhaolong and his family brought a food box with eight dishes in it, including Xibo, zhutourou, fish, scrambled eggs and Sixi meatballs. When they arrived, they were frozen and put them in a big pot to make do with the dishes of Lao Han''s family.


    Elder brother Han bought wine on the order of the old lady in the previous gathering, which happened to be taken out for everyone to eat and drink.


    They should have invited Quanfu''s sister-in-law and aunt to come, but Han Jinyu bothered them to watch themselves busy, and naturally refused, so he pulled down his family for a meal.


    After dinner, elder brother Han and Han Qingsong help tie the dowry on the bicycle, and let Liu carry the rest.


    A total of two bicycles, Han Qinghua with Han Jinyu riding one, the other Li Zhaolong pushing dowry.


    Nearly three o''clock, Han Jinyu ate red dates, noodles, Jiasheng dumplings, and then went out.


    When most people get married, they will cry with their old mother. But Han Jinyu remembers Liu Haozhe and urges him to hurry up. After getting on the bus and leaving, he doesn''t even look back.


    Han''s sister-in-law complained to Lin Lan, "she''s really cruel. She doesn''t care for us, even her parents."


    Han Ersao sneered: "Oh, I see there is still a lot of excitement."


    She and Han Jinyu live in the same yard. They know more than their sister-in-law. They don''t gossip much at ordinary times. It''s a pity that Lin Lan doesn''t like to gossip, and she doesn''t like to get together with Han Er Sao. So Han Er Sao has no chance to show off, and she''s still suffering.


    She waited for Lin Lan to ask her curiously, then she took Qiao and said two words. As a result, Lin Lan doesn''t take over at all. What does Han Jinyu love and care about himself.


    Han''s sister-in-law looked at Han Jinyu''s back, but she couldn''t believe it. She held Lin Lan''s arm and said, "sister-in-law, do you think it''s true?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "is there any fake


    Sister Han was deeply relieved, "Amitabha." Finally, the God of plague was sent away.


    Han er''s sister-in-law said with a smile, "my sister-in-law has to burn incense. Let her harm other people''s homes."


    Han Er Ge heard that she slandered her younger sister, but he still couldn''t hold her face, so he said, "what are you doing here?"


    Han er''s sister-in-law stares at old lady Han and laughs with glee. Her daughter is not in front of her. It depends on who else you are with. I''ll suffocate you!


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to talk to them. She goes home and marries Han Jinyu. Everyone''s heart falls to the ground. It''s really annoying to hear that she doesn''t marry and turns yellow all day long.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the children go to school. Han Qingsong goes to work. In the morning, Lin Lan sews Bibs for Xiaowang and Sanwang at home. She saved some cloth, and Lin Mei gave it. She put it together to sew something.


    Sanwang''s clothes are easy to get dirty. Although he wears a coat, it still gets dirty faster than others. It''s not easy to wash in this weather. She makes a child''s coat upside down so that the front chest is not so dirty. It''s also good to wash in two days.


    Besides playing flute and harmonica with Huo yuan, Xiao Wang also likes painting. All of them are cheap gouache brought back by Lin Lan. Lin Lan naturally doesn''t object to his interesting painting. Even his clothes are easy to get dirty.


    She was concentrating on stepping on the sewing machine when Leng Buding heard Han Qinghua''s voice behind her, "sister-in-law, are you at home?"


    Lin Lan subconsciously grabbed the awl at hand and said, "you and big brother just came back? How are the Lius


    Han Qinghua stands at the west gate and smiles at her. I''ll stop my car in the yard and give you some cakes and sugar chessmen


    Lin Lan wants to go outside to talk. When she sees Han Qinghua blocking at the door, she pretends not to care and continues to make clothes with an awl. "Put it on the table. I''m busy. I won''t leave you to talk. "


    In the daytime, the courtyard doors of rural families are open, but most people go to other people''s homes and yell at the gate, waiting for the host''s house to come out. If you have a good relationship, you will go to the yard or enter the house with the owner''s permission. Most people don''t go in and out of other people''s bedrooms casually. If it''s hard to say if they lose something, the key is to avoid suspicion.


    In particular, Lin Lan and Han Qinghua still have a festival, so we should avoid suspicion, so as not to be suspected of wrongdoing.


    So Han Qinghua rashly comes in, Lin Lan immediately nervous guard, but she soon calm down. In the village, Han Qinghua didn''t dare to do anything, and she didn''t feel that he was angry. If he really wants to do something to her, he has to have an irresistible resentment and be ready to kill. She concludes that Han Qinghua doesn''t.


    She''s not afraid.


    Han Qinghua looks back at Lin Lan and continues to work on the stool. He is not as flustered and afraid as he expected. He goes into the house and puts his things on the Kang. He also sits on the edge of the Kang at the door.


    He looked at Lin Lan from behind and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, the sugar pieces are delicious. You can have a taste."


    Lin Lan stops her feet and says faintly: "his sister-in-law is not willing to take it out before she gets married. It''s troublesome for you to bring it back all the way. Come on, go ahead. I''m busy here, too


    But Han Qinghua didn''t go. He sat there and talked about the marriage between him and his elder brother. How about the road, the Liu family, the city, and how they stayed in the guest house at night.


    Lin Lan frowned and interrupted him: "you see I''m busy here, and I can''t wait for your third brother to come back?"


    Han Qinghua suddenly laughed, "sister-in-law, why don''t you look back at me? Are you afraid of me? "


    Lin Lan hissed, "what am I afraid of you?" Instead of looking at him, she continued to work on the sewing machine, and there was another clatter in the room.


    Although she was calm, she kept alert all the time, especially when the sewing machine was polished so bright and reflective that she could catch Han Qinghua''s every move behind her.


    Han Qinghua began to talk about the reform through labor farm again. "When I first went there, I was really miserable. I couldn''t get up in the morning, I couldn''t finish my work all day, I didn''t have enough food, my sister-in-law... You don''t know, but I''m pitiful." His voice is full of grievances, but it is not obvious in the clattering voice.


    Lin Lan only when can''t hear, she stopped for a moment, "old four, you see I''m in a mess here, you talk I also can''t hear clearly, you''d better go back first."


    Han Qinghua stopped talking and just sat there looking at her.


    Lin Lan thought that he was blocked at the door. She had to pass him before going out, but it was not right. So she went on working and made an appearance of not guarding against him.


    All of a sudden, she watched Han Qinghua stand up and walk towards her!


    Lin Lan suddenly all over tight, all of a sudden pinch awl.


    When she saw Han Qinghua reaching for her hand, she tilted her body and stabbed him with an awl in her hand.


    Han Qinghua uses his arm to block it. Wearing a thick cotton padded jacket, he can''t pierce it for a moment. He grabs Lin Lan''s wrist with one hand and sweeps the floor with the other hand.


    He looked at the cold shining awl in her hand, and instantly turned cold. He growled: "Lin Lan, you are really vicious. You want to kill me, don''t you think you want to send me to reform through labor? "Ah?"


    But Lin Lan didn''t talk nonsense to him. He slapped him with his left hand, which made his head deviate. "Get out of here, or I''ll let you stay in the reform through labor farm all your life!"


    Han Qinghua''s heart is filled with anger. He uses the difference between men''s and women''s strength to hold her hands and squeeze her on the sewing machine. He looks down at her. How can she be so bad? So bad! This wicked woman! "How can you be such a bad woman?" he said! So bad


    Lin Lan opens her mouth to shout. Han Qinghua quickly releases her grip and raises her hands, "don''t shout, misunderstand, misunderstand."


    Lin Lan looked at him coldly, "misunderstanding? What are you sneaking up to me for? If you keep your distance, I''ll run and stab you? "


    Han Qinghua''s face flashed a trace of guilt, and then said: "you say in broad daylight, or at home, what can I do to you? As for you stabbing me with an awl without saying a word? If it''s stuck in my neck, I''ll die? "


    "Stand back, get out, now!" Lin Lan said sternly.


    "I''ve changed it. I apologize to you. What else do you want? Do you refuse to forgive me all your life? " He glared at her angrily, then thought of something, scratched his head, but said: "sister-in-law, I really have no malice, I really changed, you forgive me."


    Lin Lan said coldly: "you don''t have to pretend. You know if there is malice. Even if there is no malice, avoid suspicion, do you understand? You go out at once


    forsake heresy and return to the truth? It''s not evil if it''s a root!


    Han Qinghua has been convergence before the anger, a flattering smile, he raised his hands to do surrender, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, you calm down, I really mean no harm. I just look at the clothes you make. It''s strange. I want to have a look. You said you were my sister-in-law. Dare I do anything to you? I''m not afraid that the third brother will cut me? You are so excited to misunderstand me As he said, he retreated to the gate of the west room and then laughed at Lin Lan: "sister-in-law, please stand here. I know that it seems normal for you to talk and laugh with me on the surface, but you must doubt that I don''t believe me in your heart. " I''m sure there''s no lack of provocation.


    "Get out! Don''t you even know how to avoid suspicion? "


    Han Qinghua looked at her and softened her voice, "sister-in-law, if you still hate me, you beat me. If you really want to stab me, you can do it."


    He turned his back and gave it to Lin Lan, "you can prick it casually. I hope you don''t doubt me after you have calmed down. Although I''m not a good man, I''m not a beast. Can I know right or wrong? I still want to go home and get a wife. I can''t be like my sister-in-law''s enemy. "


    He even bent over, hands on the knee, urged her, "sister-in-law, you prick it, I''m not afraid of pain, after pricking you calm down, forgive me. We''re still a family. Don''t hate me any more. "


    "You go," Lin Lan relaxed, just now she was too nervous, saw Han Qinghua close to blow up.


    Listen to her tone soften down, Han Qinghua urged her, "sister-in-law, you give a word, or I''ll kneel down for you."


    He turned around and knelt down for Lin Lan.


    But Lin Lan didn''t accept his kneeling and said, "let''s go. I''m still saying that, even if you change it, we should keep a distance. I won''t stop you from looking for your brother. Don''t show up in front of me alone. "


    If Han Qinghua is sensible or has no malice, he should not enter the house if he knows that Han Qingsong is not at home. Since he enters the house, Lin Lan has reason to suspect that he has malice.


    Even if he is not malicious, Lin Lan is not guilty of his suspiciousness.


    Han Qinghua kneeling two steps, looks sincere and innocent, "sister-in-law, why don''t you forgive me? I used to be a little ignorant and do something wrong. Please forgive me. "


    Then he began to slap himself and cry, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I don''t want to go home all my life and lose my third brother. Wuwuwu... "


    Lin Lan frowned and said harshly, "Han Qinghua, are you acting? Get out of here. "


    Han Qinghua refused. He blocked the door, but Lin Lan couldn''t go.


    At this time, elder brother Han came and called in the yard. He heard something moving in the room. He called out, "fourth, what are you doing in the room?"


    He quickly stepped into the main room and saw Han Qinghua kneeling on the ground and Lin Lan standing on the sewing machine. It was like frost inside.


    Elder brother Han was confused. "Sister in law? Old four, are you confused again


    Han Qinghua cried and hugged brother Han''s leg. "Brother, I''m wrong. I really repent. You give me a chance. Don''t deny my brother. I don''t want to lose you. "


    Elder brother Han was at a loss. "Sister in law, how do you say that?"


    Lin Lan pick eyebrows, she really did not expect this one, this is too... Naive.


    If he plays for Han Qingsong, maybe he still cares. If he plays for elder brother Han, he doesn''t care what elder brother Han says.


    Lin Lan hissed: "hurry to go, after your third brother is not at home, you don''t come to me."


    Brother Han looks like this and thinks that Lin Lan is working at home. Old four comes in and annoys Lin Lan. He quickly compensate for the old four is not, "sister-in-law don''t angry, little brother-in-law is a child, into the sister-in-law''s house is also a common thing... Of course, no, no, I scold him."


    He pulled up Han Qinghua and said, "let''s go. Don''t make your third sister-in-law angry. Really, it''s not big or small."


    Han Qinghua also apologizes to Lin Lan and asks for forgiveness. Lin Lan is too lazy to pay attention to him. She turns around and sits down and continues to make clothes.


    Elder brother Han pulls Han Qinghua out to a place where there is no one outside the gate. He says, "fourth brother, you have a problem with your third sister-in-law. Even if you change her mind, you should not go to her. She''s at home, isn''t she afraid to see you? "


    Han Qinghua said wrongly, "is she afraid? Brother, you didn''t see it. What''s she afraid of. She was working. I called several times, but she didn''t hear me. So I wanted to send her xibobo and chess pieces. I want to put things on the Kang and say hello to her. She pretends not to see me and stabs me with an awl. Do you think she is hateful to me? Want to kill me? "


    Elder brother Han sighed, "it''s also a little too nervous. She doesn''t know you. It''s good to have more contact with you for a long time in the future."


    They just come up to find Lin Lan''s xiuyunniang and stop talking.


    Xiuyunniang greets them and looks at the red fingerprints on Han Qinghua''s face. "Qinghua, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Qinghua covered her face and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law."


    Xiuyunniang immediately face a board, "you again bastard?"


    Han Qinghua immediately shook his head, "no, really not. My elder brother testifies. "


    Elder brother Han quickly said it was OK and took Han Qinghua away.


    Xiuyunniang is suspicious and goes to Lin Lan''s house. Seeing Lin Lan standing at the door of the hall, she is relieved, "is it OK?"


    Lin Lan smiles and asks her to come in, "it''s OK."


    Xiuyunniang didn''t ask much, so she took out a few pairs of cloth shoes and said with a smile, "you give me so much cloth, I''ll earn a pair of new shoes to wear." She was so happy.


    Lin Lan is very grateful, he can''t make shoes, now the cloth shoes at home are made by Xiuyun Niang and Xiuyun.


    When she gave money to others, she gave them more cloth. As a result, it was originally said that she and Han Qingsong would make more cloth, even for the children.


    Lin Lan is sorry, not willing to, at most a year a pair of a person, this she all feel bad.


    They talk for a while, and xiuyunniang leaves first.


    At noon, when the children came home, Lin Lan had already finished lunch. Sanwang took Xiaowang''s hand and rushed into the house, "Niang, tomorrow''s Laba Festival, we have to make Laba porridge."


    Seeing her children, Lin Lan forgot all her troubles and said with a smile, "of course, I have to do it. We should do better this year. "


    Last year, she was not so satisfied with the limited materials. This year, she began to pay attention to collecting food materials from a very early age, and now she just shows her skills.


    Er Wang said, "mother, you are waiting for us to finish school after lunch." Sanwang wants to eat, Erwang wants to do.


    Lin Lan said happily: "with your help, I can be relaxed."


    After school, Dawang and Sanwang go to the distance to chop reed and come back to cook. Erwang and maisui help Lin Lan cook, and then pick up beans together.


    This year, in addition to conventional peanuts, red beans, kidney beans and red dates, Lin Lan also prepared longan, lotus seeds, glutinous rice and walnut kernels, which are hard to collect locally.


    Because Lin Lan prepared too early, although he tried to keep it properly, it was bad. Especially in summer, the grain is easy to grow insects, and it will be discarded carelessly. Throw away the discarded ones. You can also feed chickens and ducks by picking them out and smashing them.


    They pick clean, and then wash with water bubble, tomorrow morning can get up to boil.


    Lin Lan asks maisui and Erwang to do their homework and read books, while she tries on Xiaowang''s clothes.


    With the help of a sewing machine, the clothes are good-looking and durable. Lin Lan asked Xiao Wang to paint in them.


    Xiao Wang is still drawing his big family photo. When he thinks about it, he just draws something. It seems that he can''t finish the painting if he is not satisfied with the paper. Lin Lan also thinks it''s funny and doesn''t give any advice. She just looks around.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock, Han Qingsong came home from the commune and met Han Qinghua at the entrance of the village


    When Han Qinghua heard his voice, he ran over and said with a smile, "third brother, you are off work. Your parents are waiting for you. Go to talk at home."


    Han Qingsong: "wait a moment. I''ll help the children carry firewood first." These days, Dawang went to mow the reeds after school. After all the nearby ones were mowed, he went to a far place.


    Han Qinghua wants to say hello to the third brother earlier so that Lin Lan won''t complain and slander him, but he doesn''t know how to speak for a while.


    It''s not that his brain is not fast enough, but that Han Qingsong doesn''t give him a chance to take a big step and walk a long way.


    Han Qinghua had to go home first.


    When they go home, Han Qingsong and Dawang carry firewood, while Sanwang carries a sickle.


    When Sanwang rushed into the house, Xiaowang had already painted a lot of grains in the blank place, as well as bowls of steaming Laba porridge.


    There was a big mouth beside the bowl. Although it didn''t say who it was, my family knew it was Sanwang.


    Sanwang wanted to see it. Xiaowang quickly put it away and didn''t show it, "wait for the new year." This is his new year present for the family.


    Sanwang said with a smile, "brother Wang, don''t forget me. Don''t leave me behind when you eat good food." Since knowing that Xiaowang''s dream is more delicious, Sanwang has to tell his younger brother every day not to forget to take him to sleep.


    At dinner, sorghum came and said, "sandada, I and my grandfather told you to go to dinner."


    Han Qingsong said, "you go back and say I''ll go after eating."


    Sorghum saw that the food on Lin Lan''s table was better than his own. He swallowed his saliva and waited for Lin Lan to keep her for dinner. As a result, Lin Lan just asked her and didn''t keep her.


    Standing at the door, sorghum is a bit of a walk, not a stay.


    Maisui had a problem with her because she talked about things before, "go home to eat."


    Sorghum just turned around and left. He was very unhappy. When she went back, Han Qinghua was waiting at the door. She stretched out her hand: "sidada, where''s my sugar?"


    Han Qinghua: "where are you


    Sorghum did not have a good way: "his family eat so well, it is not rare to come to eat."


    Han Qinghua gives her a piece of sugar and goes home to have dinner without Han Qingsong.


    Elder brother Han is still talking to his parents about the Liu family. "My uncle''s ankle is not light, but he is very kind to Jin Yu. She has all the keys to the money and food ticket boxes at home."


    Old lady Han was very happy, "just give it to Jinyu."


    Looking at Han Jinyu sitting there and not talking, she said, "Jinbao, your sister is married. When will you marry your daughter-in-law?"


    Han Qinghua was absent-minded and said, "mother, I''m still young."


    He firmly believes that Lin Lan will speak ill of himself with Han Qingsong. He regrets it and secretly scolds himself for being stupid. He shouldn''t see her at home alone and go to test her. At that time, he really couldn''t help thinking about a good home. He was angry when she was disturbed. Why did she live so comfortably?


    At that time, there was no outsider. He really had a flash of impulse, but he still had the upper hand. He knew what he couldn''t do at home. If he couldn''t get rid of her, he would not be able to do well afterwards.


    That''s right. It''s the stupidest way not to die with the enemy. Ah, he should have a good relationship with his brother and sister-in-law, but he... Can''t help it. He really hates Lin Lan when he sees her like that.


    If it wasn''t for her, how could she be so!


    He also thought that fortunately, he was smart enough to know that elder brother would go and make things go round. Now elder brother thought it was Lin Lan''s fault.


    He originally wanted to go home and complain to his parents, but he was told not to. In order not to hate him, he had to bear it.


    Anyway, just talk to the third brother.


    He was absent-minded when Han Qingsong came from outside.


    Han Qinghua immediately put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "third brother, you''re here."


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Qinghua touched his face and hesitated, "no, my sister-in-law... What did you say?"


    Han Qingsong has always been happy and angry, but he has no expression at the moment. He doesn''t speak, just looks at Han Qinghua.


    When Han Qinghua was looked at like this, he muttered even more in his heart and said with a smile: "third brother, my sister-in-law is a little too nervous. I repeatedly compensate, not to apologize, she... Ah, she just can''t accommodate me. He even stabbed me with an awl. "


    On hearing this, Mrs. Han patted the table and scolded, "what is she doing? Why does she want to stab you with an awl? Third, what''s going on? "


    Han Qingsong ignored the old lady. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Han Qinghua with a cold look and awe inspiring eyes. "Old four, I told you, you remember."


    Han Qinghua said with a ingratiating smile, "third brother, you have said so much to me. Which sentence do you remember?" He didn''t take it seriously. He showed his face to Han Qingsong. "Third brother, you see, my sister-in-law is cruel. Give me a slap... Ah --"


    He exclaimed in amazement and watched Han Qingsong punch him. He was so scared that he quickly hid behind the old lady.


    "Third brother, listen to me, I didn''t do anything. I just went to deliver the happy cake and chess pieces. My sister-in-law stabbed me with an awl. I apologized to her. She said she forgave me. How... How could she turn over and complain?" He was very aggrieved.


    Elder brother Han also advised: "third, it''s OK. It''s all a misunderstanding. Sit down and talk about it."


    Han Qingsong is cold face, a word does not say, left hand makes a false move, right hand a grasp of Han Qinghua''s neck, will he drag out from behind old lady Han.


    Old lady Han was worried: "third, let go!"


    Han big brother also anxious to get up to fight, "three younger brother is really misunderstanding, is a little nervous sister-in-law."


    Han Qingsong low drink: "all sit down."


    He has killed the enemy in the army all the year round. He has seen blood before. Once he moves seriously, his cold feeling makes people shiver and dare not get close to him.


    He pinches Han Qinghua''s neck and goes out. Although Han Qinghua is not short, he is like a helpless child in his hand.


    Old lady Han began to cry again, "what kind of sin is this?" He is like a tiger who has been pulled out of his teeth, and his son has to do the opposite. She was so anxious that she patted the old Han head who was dozing beside her, "still sleeping, still sleeping, old four will be killed."


    Old Han touer said, "what''s the matter?"


    Elder brother Han rushed to ask elder brother han to have a look together.


    Han Ersao was not allowed to go, "can you beat the third? If he kills, can you still kill for others? "


    Elder brother Han had to go by himself, but he didn''t know where Han Qingsong and Han Qinghua had gone. He was so anxious that he went to both ends of the alley to have a look.


    Han Qingsong takes Han Qinghua to the West River. Where they were talking before, Han Qinghua falls to a tree. With a bang, Han Qinghua was hit on the tree and bounced up again. All of a sudden, he was lying on the ground, crying with pain.


    Han Qingsong said coldly: "roll up!"


    Han Qinghua knows that he is not Han Qingsong''s opponent. If he wants to fight, he has to be beaten. Instead of fighting, he cries, "third brother, what are you doing? Am I your brother, and you treat me like this? I didn''t do anything. Why did you hit me? "


    Han Qingsong looked down at him coldly. "You know that Lin Lan doesn''t trust you, and you approach her when I''m not at home."


    Every time Han Qinghua goes to her home, Lin Lan at most invites her into the main room, or asks Han Qingsong to go there. She never invites her into the inner room. And she and Han Qinghua are polite and never intimate. Who gives him confidence that he can go in and out of Lin Lan''s room?


    If he had not entered Lin Lan''s room, she would not have been so angry.


    According to his evaluation in her place, the family is not at home, he went to say two words at most in the yard.


    How to move an awl?


    "I''m really going to send a happy cake. I don''t know how insidious she is when she laughs on weekdays!" Han Qinghua began to tell the story half true and half false, which was similar to what elder brother Han knew.


    "Insidious?" Han Qingsong sneered. He didn''t hear anything from Lin Lan at all. He was still fine when eating at home. He said that he was cooking Laba porridge and that his children were learning to draw. He didn''t mention Han Qinghua at all.


    He just heard what Han Qinghua said, and then he felt something was wrong. He kept a straight face and didn''t say a word. As expected, Han Qinghua explained himself.


    Han Qingsong''s five fingers are tight and his whole body is tight. His eyes are like an ice cone, which makes Han Qinghua feel like being stabbed by Lin Lan''s cone.


    Han Qinghua is crying in the snow, sobbing like a child. No matter how normal and mature he is now, he is still a 17-year-old boy, at least he thinks so. Try to pretend to be mature and please the people around you. Although you can pretend to be very similar, when you are wronged, you will show your true colors.


    "You are not good at camouflage, and you don''t have to pretend that people and animals are harmless."


    Han Qinghua: "why, why, this is! What''s wrong with me? It''s clearly that she''s in a vicious mind and wants my brother to turn against me. She''s wrong. My elder brother has seen it. My elder brother can testify! She has slandered me


    Han Qingsong wants to beat him. He doesn''t want to beat his fists and feet to see how he plays.


    "Lin Lan didn''t say anything. You said everything yourself."


    Han Qinghua


    "Third brother, I don''t believe you asked elder brother. She was the one who took the initiative to pick things up. I sent a happy cake. She wanted to kill me and humiliate me. Why don''t you give me justice?" Lin Lan didn''t complain, that''s just right, and he didn''t say anything. Why didn''t the third brother believe him?


    Han Qinghua couldn''t figure it out.


    "I don''t understand?" Han Qingsong hummed coldly: "Lin Lan is a sensible person. If you keep your duty, she will treat each other with courtesy. How is it possible to use an awl on you? It means you''re too close and wrong! "


    Han Qinghua yelled wrongly, "no, I went to send Xi Bo. She pricked me with an awl and asked me to kneel down and apologize. Anyway, she''s my sister-in-law. I kowtow to my sister-in-law. What''s the matter? I kowtow. If you don''t believe me, ask elder brother! "


    Han Qingsong doesn''t want to hear what he says. He knows more about Lin Lan than Han Qinghua. He coldly says, "I warn you for the last time, don''t come to annoy her. I see her hiding on the road."


    "What did I do, what did I do? Are you going to do this to me? Are we brothers? " Han Qinghua cried and died.


    "Whether we are brothers or not depends on whether you treat me as your brother and Lin Lan as your sister-in-law." Han Qingsong is too lazy to say anything to him, so he turns around and leaves.


    Han Qinghua feels that she is more wronged than Dou E, "why don''t I treat you as my third brother and her sister-in-law? She didn''t treat me like a brother. She''s your baby pimple. My sister and I are just pimples. They''re worthless. "


    Han Qingsong didn''t pay much attention to him. He took a big step and went home.


    Han Qinghua is so sad that she can''t figure out why her daughter-in-law is more important than her brother''s parents. Isn''t it typical that she forgets her mother when she has a daughter-in-law?


    He originally thought about alienating his brother and sister-in-law and provoking him with Miss Qin, but Han Qingsong was not deceived and Lin Lan was not suspicious. He wants to scare Lin Lan again. If she complains with Han Qingsong, he can explain clearly that if the elder brother testifies, he can let the third brother know that she is unreasonable and a troublemaker.


    Where know Han Qingsong doesn''t believe at all, he only believes that bad woman!


    Even if Han Qingsong says Lin Lan didn''t complain, Han Qinghua doesn''t believe it. How can she not complain? She must have instigated the third brother.


    This wicked woman! She is Han Qingsong''s baby pimple, he is a grass pimple, he understands!

 Chapter 90

    Lin Lan sent the children to wash on the Kang. She took a hot bath and rushed back to the hall with cotton padded clothes. When she cleaned up, Han Qingsong came back from the outside. At this time, it was dark outside.


    She looked at him askew and wondered, "why not?"


    She was also enlightened. She used to think that Han Qingsong just had an expression, and she couldn''t see whether she was happy or not. Now she has touched the door. You can tell at a glance whether he is happy or not. To say, there is no standard for judging. It''s her intuition.


    Han Qingsong saw that she was wearing underpants, wrapped in cotton padded jacket, and pulling a pair of single shoes on the ground. Her white and slender ankles were red with cold, so he went forward and held her up directly, "isn''t it cold?"


    "Oh, dear." Lin Lan low call, quickly turned to see the east room, originally probe out to talk to Dad''s children immediately Shua turned back to pretend to listen to the radio.


    Sanwang also deliberately laughs. He holds Xiaowang up and whispers, "isn''t it cold?"


    Xiao Wang is very serious: "it''s hot, it''s not cold."


    Sanwang laughed loudly.


    Lin Lan''s cheek is so red that she wants to spit fire. She wants to get down, but Han Qingsong holds her directly to the house and puts it on the Kang. She can''t help but be coquettish, "the children haven''t slept yet."


    Han Qingsong kicked the door with his feet, followed by the Kang, and put her in his arms. He didn''t speak, just hugged her.


    Lin Lan takes the initiative to touch his face. His metabolism is fast, but it''s not good. His stubble comes out fast. He shaves in the morning and sticks his hand in the evening. She took the initiative to come up, gently kiss him, "not happy in the unit?"


    Before, she seldom asked him about his company or his mood. After all, he was not in any mood, or she could not see it or didn''t care at first.


    Now that she is sensitive to him, she thinks that there are many changes in his mood, but the changes in his expression are too subtle for ordinary people to see.


    He shook his head. "It''s OK."


    He never worries about his work, and he never brings home the unhappiness from outside.


    Lin Lan slightly exaggerated smile, fingers pinch his cheek, "Oh, face to pull to the ground." Her eyes curled with laughter.


    She teased him like a child.


    Han Qingsong looks at her. Seriously, she looks younger than her peers. Many people''s eyes are yellow, but she is still clear and full of warm smile. Like a child, she is clear and pure, without any distractions. No matter what she does, what she focuses on in front of her is what she focuses on most.


    His heart suddenly a soft, by what hard shell knock open a hole, and then the gurgling warm current gushed out.


    He stroked her cheek. "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lin Lan: "what?"


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, serious expression, "old four want to hurt you."


    So he knows? No wonder it looks so serious.


    In fact, what she wanted to say to Han Qingsong was that it was inconvenient for her to say it in front of the children. She wanted to wait for him to come back and say it on the Kang.


    At that time, when Han Qinghua held her hand, she wanted to drive him out first, and after a safe distance, she went to find the cadres of the brigade to catch him, accused him of playing a hooligan, and let him stay in the reform through labor farm for a few more years.


    Who knows that Han Qinghua acts out of her expectation. He doesn''t dare to make a substantive attack on her. Instead, he admits that he made a mistake and even kneels down and slaps himself. As a result, elder brother Han came again, and Han Qinghua played the part of sincerely kneeling to apologize, but she was ruthless and reluctant.


    "How do you know?" Oh, Han Qinghua is actually responsible for giving lectures to maisui, because he has learned Lin Lan''s advanced learning methods. Now maisui''s lectures to others are very reasonable, and quite like a teacher.


    Yan Yan thinks that she can speak better and more accurately than cauliflower, and there is no mistake at all.


    The ears of wheat are taught by Lin Lan to give lectures. They never hide their secrets. They can teach as much as they know what to say. So Yan Yan feels more and more that ears of wheat are bright and open, and likes to be close to her.


    Hearing Lin Lan and Han Qingsong come back, Yan Yan comes out to say hello. Since her father died, she has matured a lot and is no longer as shy and timid as she was last year.


    Lin Lan gives her sugar and snacks. Yan Yan only takes a piece of sugar and doesn''t eat it. Instead, she puts it in her pocket and doesn''t want any snacks.


    At this time, snacks are all valuable things. Generally, people buy them to visit relatives and not give them to children casually.


    Wheat split and she a person half, "eat, our family''s snacks my mother gave us to eat."


    After a snack, she said a few words, and Yan Yan said goodbye, "Mr. Lin, I''m going to help my mother cook." She said goodbye to Mizuho again. The ears of wheat sent her out.


    Lin Lan looks at Yan Yan''s back when she leaves. She remembers that later when the city opened up recruitment, Yan Yan went to work as a female worker in a textile factory. After accumulating several years of experience, she made a fortune in textile industry. Although I can''t see it now, maybe I have this talent. It''s better to introduce her to the third sister next year. Two strong women, one big and one small, may have some business sparks.


    After all, Yanyan is still young, and there are not so many opportunities for publicity. If you want to earn food and work points, you have to think of other ways.


    At this time, Han Jinyu and Liu Haozhe also want to go back to the city. When they walk through the intersection, Han Jinyu is holding his breath. If he doesn''t see his third brother and doesn''t let him know that he''s waiting for him for a day, he can''t follow that tone.


    As a result, walking to the door, listening to the laughter of a yard, and other people''s children, Han Jinyu suddenly became very, very sad, with a deep anger.


    My brother is right. He is a grass pimple. Lin Lan is the third brother''s baby pimple. What are you. He not only disappeared, but also accompanied Lin Lan to go out to play, this is not to hit his face is what?


    She burst into tears, vowed to live a good life in the city, to live well with Liu Haozhe, and she wanted to make the third brother and Lin Lan regret it! Regret today''s humiliation to her, let them climb up in the future!


    She wiped away her tears and left in a huff.


    Liu Haozhe, Han Qinghua and elder brother Han are waiting at the intersection. Han Qinghua: "she has driven you out, too?"


    Han Jinyu did not speak.


    Seeing her red eyes, Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "it''s so childish. What are you crying for?" He gently took her into his arms, took a handkerchief to wipe her tears, soft voice: "cold, chapped face."


    Feeling his tenderness, Han Jinyu took the bicycle from Han Qinghua''s hand and said, "let''s go to our house. Be careful."


    Originally, she complained a lot about Liu Haozhe, but now no matter how much she complained, Liu Haozhe is her own future, and she can greatly surpass Lin Lan, a country shrew.


    Han elder brother exhorted: "the road is dark, we must pay attention to safety." He repeatedly asked them to stay, and Liu Haozhe refused, so he had to let them go at night. Fortunately, the public order is good at this time, except don''t fall into the ditch, it''s nothing.


    Liu Haozhe waved to them, "don''t worry, there''s a flashlight."


    Han Jinyu took him to the South Road. She sniffed, "brother Haozhe, you should treat me better in the future. I... "


    She could hardly speak, but she had to pedal her bicycle hard.


    Liu Haozhe changed his former gentleness and said coldly, "your sister and brother are really useless. How can you make Han Qingsong lazy to see noodles?" He doesn''t think it''s Han Qingsong''s pride. Instead, he thinks it''s the fault of his sister and brother.


    Han Jinyu said wrongly, "can you blame me? What''s wrong with me? It''s the shrew that Jinbao offended. She''s blowing pillow all day long... "


    "Don''t be unfair. You are a shrew all day long. I think Lin Lan is very good. She is cultured, compassionate, positive, intelligent, not superficial, kind and not weak..."


    "Bah, whose man are you? What are you talking about all day long? You can''t catch her when she''s good! "


    "I don''t just say she''s good, your third brother is also good. Originally, your commune was in a terrible situation. As soon as he took office, he was different from other communes. All the other communes have followed suit. I really appreciate him. If anyone gets his help, no matter what he does, he will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t like you." Just vowed to live a good life with Liu Haozhe, later to Lin Lan good-looking, now Han Jinyu can''t stand, began to say cruel words.


    Liu Haozhe is not angry, a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter now, after all, the status is not equal, one day, he will be very serious, very seriously look at me."


    Han Jinyu said, "don''t think about it. In my third brother''s eyes, no one can look up to me except that shrew."


    "That''s easier. If Lin Lan takes a look at me, your third brother should take a good look at me."


    "Liu Haozhe!" Han Jinyu suddenly stopped her bicycle, but she failed in her skill and nearly fell down. On the contrary, it was Liu Haozhe who propped up the bike and didn''t let her fall to the ground.


    "What do you mean?" Han Jinyu glared, "you just got married, you just want other women?"


    Liu Haozhe smiles: "you see how selfish you are. I miss your sister-in-law. Instead of thinking about your brother, you only think about yourself, so it''s right for your brother to ignore you."


    Han Jinyu''s nose is so crooked that he just wants to throw his bike and ignore him.


    Liu Haozhe patted her on the back, "go, don''t worry. I miss many women, but I don''t miss you."


    Han Jinyu originally wanted to bear it, but now he was blown up and threw the car away.


    Liu Haozhe riding up, "you don''t follow me? Now it''s time to go back to your mother''s house and confess to your third brother. Let your third brother have a good look and see if I''m a hooligan or a villain. "


    Han Jinyu took two steps forward and was so angry that he picked up a stone and threw it at him.


    Liu Haozhe pedaled his bicycle and looked at her askew. "You said you were the same. I''m so bad. What are you doing with me? How good are you going back. If you tell Han Qingsong that my custody is over, you will be angry. "


    "You asshole, you asshole!" Han Jinyu jumped on him and beat him.


    Liu Haozhe didn''t fight back, so he let her fight, and then he held her in his arms, "look at you, this is promising. I think that if there are more women, I will marry you. "


    Han Jinyu was so angry that he could not choose his words. "You married me, but you didn''t have a roommate."


    Liu Haozhe smile, "Yo, you think about it, OK." As soon as he got out of the car with his cotton coat, he put his hand on the car and dragged Han Jinyu to the woods south of the road.


    Han Jinyu screamed in fright. Unfortunately, it''s late at night in winter. It''s far away from the village, and there''s no one at all.


    Liu Haozhe pushed her to a big poplar tree, unbuttoned her cotton coat and began to pull her clothes.


    "You, you bastard, cold, cold to death." She struggled.


    "You say you, I don''t want you. You think I''m different. I want to leave a deep memory for you. You call me a jerk. It looks like you love assholes Liu Haozhe said dirty jokes, but there was no smile in his eyes, just like the cold wind in December, there was no temperature.


    "It''s too cold. Go home." She began to cry, and her tears would be frozen.


    Liu Haozhe wiped her tears and wrapped her in his coat. "Good, it will be hot in a moment."


    After that, Han Jinyu''s legs trembled.


    Liu Hao philosophy good own clothes, light way: "originally you are not a virgin."


    Han Jinyu was confused and immediately realized what he said, "nonsense, nonsense, I''m the first time!"


    Liu Haozhe picked to pick eyebrow, "did not bleed."


    Han Jinyu knew that she would bleed for the first time. After all, when she was in the dormitory, the female students often muttered together.


    But she... Just now


    Her hands and feet were cold and she couldn''t take care of her clothes.


    At this time, it''s completely dark. There are night owls and some animals. It sounds very creepy.


    Liu Haozhe sighed, took a handkerchief to wipe her, and straightened her clothes. "Look at you, really. Forget it, I don''t dislike you either. You can''t divorce because you''re married, can you? However, you are not clean yourself, so don''t be picky in the future. "


    But Han Jinyu couldn''t figure out why he didn''t bleed, why he didn''t hurt, why he didn''t know it was gone for the first time. When I was with Liu Haozhe before, he touched him at most, but he didn''t do what he did just now.


    Why?


    Back on the road has been unable to see clearly, Liu Haozhe with a flashlight riding with her.


    Han Jinyu only cares about her own affairs, but doesn''t notice that Liu Haozhe''s ankle is so strong that he can walk freely. Now he is still riding with her.


    When there was no village nearby, the four fields were dark, and only the flashlight Guangyu walked alone.


    At this time, someone in the woods on the north and south side of the road rushed towards them with a flashlight, shouting, "ha ha, little fat sheep!"


    Han Jinyu trembled with fright, grasped Liu Haozhe''s clothes and said in a trembling voice, "there are people who have robbed the road."

 Chapter 91

    Han Jinyu sat on the cold ground with a flashlight in his hand, shining on the front line of the dark night sky.


    Her mind is blank, vaguely she seems to remember that there are four or five robbers who rush to bully her with their faces covered. Liu Haozhe spared no effort to protect her. He rushed to fight with others, was attacked and overturned to the ground, they beat and kicked around him, her mind was blank.


    She even blurted out such things as do what you want to do to me and don''t beat him, but those people dragged him away.


    Before leaving, a strong man used a bone knife to depict her, "girl, if you dare to tell people, we''ll chop your man pieces and stew in a pot."


    Liu Haozhe is still shouting: "Jinyu, go back to shanzui village to find the third brother!"


    But the man threatened her with a bone knife, "try it!"


    Han Jinyu was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She didn''t have any idea. Her mind was blank.


    The man also cut a wisp of Liu Haozhe''s hair and threw it on her. He glared at her fiercely. "Shut up, your man can still go back alive tomorrow!" Then with a wave of her hand, the group quickly slipped away. They were so fast that she felt that she couldn''t catch up with them on her bike.


    After they left, she was startled. She first thought that she would go to shanzui village to report the case to her third brother. Then she thought that if she could not report the case, they would kill Liu Haozhe. On this day, her mood went up and down. She was so surprised and sad that she didn''t know what to do. Finally, she got up, pushed her bicycle with a flashlight, and headed for the county.


    The next day, Liu Haozhe came back.


    The day after Han Jinyu returned home, Han Qinghua went back to the reform through labor farm and tried to say goodbye to Han Qingsong. As a result, Han Qingsong didn''t see him at all, so Han Qinghua had to go by himself. After returning to the farm, he found that he was transferred to the production group, surrounded by strangers, and Zhang black donkey was staring at him three times a day!


    He also tentatively asked about asking for leave for the Spring Festival, which was rejected mercilessly. He was desperate and resentful, but he had to take part in winter labor and training obediently.


    In December, Han Qingsong was also busy. In addition to his own commune and reform through labor farm, other communes and counties invited him to hold a year-end summary meeting and give lectures. Every time he can push it off, sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong will go if he can''t push it off. If he can''t push it off, he will show his face and bring two more meals to his family.


    Now that his family is better, he doesn''t need extra meals. He doesn''t like to go to a meeting. Some meetings are just a waste of time. It''s better to stay at home with your wife and children.


    Of course, Han Qingsong won''t give a lecture. If he is allowed to go on stage, he can do it in a few words. He doesn''t talk a word of nonsense, which makes those who are used to long speeches and often spend an hour talking nonsense a little unaccustomed.


    For example, when it comes to the issue of how to do a good job in public security within the jurisdiction, let others talk about it for two or three hours. From theory to cases, from how hard and dangerous it is to go out and stay in the field, to how to think about your wife and children when you don''t come in three times, how to support your family, and so on, it can be a long masterpiece.


    As a result, director Han was very good. In a word, "we should do our duty well, and we didn''t do a bad job in public security."


    It is quite embarrassing for so many leading cadres, big and small, to be present.


    Vice Bureau Li and vice Bureau Gao are fighting fiercely at the moment. In particular, vice Bureau Li does not put Han Qingsong in a hostile position at all. I''m not afraid that this airborne deputy director will compete with himself. Just look at his way of doing things, I guess he will stay in the commune all his life. Maybe after the Public Security Bureau of the commune is removed, he will have to go home to work in agriculture. Or maybe the old army leader who is protecting him and arranging for him to change his job may be careless and belch fart, and he will be even worse.


    Deputy bureau Li felt that he had to raise some points. After all, Han Qingsong is very capable. It''s good to be a cadre. He can do meritorious service without asking for it. If he is willing to help himself, it will not be a problem for him to deal with Gao Weidong. After he becomes the director himself, Han Qingsong is also a great cadre.


    Han Qingsong is too lazy to understand these twists and turns. He can only get rewards for his own work and improve the life of the staff and his family in the Bureau. He will not engage in any other intrigues.


    On the 10th day of the lunar new year, Han Qingsong took Luo Haicheng to a meeting. At noon, vice Bureau Li and vice Bureau Gao invited him to dinner, but he refused. Unless it''s organized by the Revolutionary Committee and you have to go to dinner, all private treats will be refused.


    They have dinner with Liu Jianyun in the canteen.


    Han Qingsong saw that today''s food was good. There were barbecued meat and roast chicken, so he bought an extra barbecued chicken and two portions of barbecued meat and took them back when he left.


    At noon, he himself was a bean curd with cabbage, vermicelli and vermicelli. There was also meat residue in it, which was very fragrant.


    Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng are also used to Han Qingsong taking care of his family. If they have something delicious, they want to take it back first. They let Han Qingsong eat his own meat.


    Han Qingsong is not willing, he is not so greedy meat, in addition, he is not willing to eat, naturally will not eat others. Besides, he thinks it''s better to go home at night and eat with his wife and children.


    Two people know his temper, also pull down with a smile.


    During the dinner, Liu Jianyun talked about the latest gossip, "did you hear that a captain suddenly died at night when he got up at night, and was frozen into a stick when he was found?"


    Luo Haicheng: "it''s either brain or heart disease."


    When some people get old and go to a cold place from a hot quilt, they will easily die suddenly if they can''t bear it. This kind of thing often happens in the countryside.


    Liu Jianyun: "another one is from a commune brigade in the East. In the past two days, I heard that a warehouse was stolen at night and thousands of Jin of wheat were stolen."


    Luo Haicheng asked: "so much food? It''s either inside or inside. "


    He didn''t say it casually. After all, it''s all collective labor at this time. The livestock and grain of the brigade are kept together by the brigade. The village''s public security is also managed by the village itself. It''s not easy for outsiders to get into the village.


    Han Qingsong heard the loss of grain to a little interest, "report it?"


    Liu Jianyun shook his head and said, "their brigade investigated by themselves. They said that they had caught the grain thieves and had a fight to kill a man. They didn''t report the case, they just sent documents to the commune reform committee. "


    At this time, many brigade accidents are handled by the brigade itself with the militia. They do not like to report to the commune, and the public security bureaus of many communes are equipped or do not have them at all. This is the case in special periods. Cadres and revolutionary activists say that a person who is guilty is guilty, and that criticizing is criticizing. And when the behavior is too much, people will often die or be criticized. People who feel wronged, jump into the river, hang themselves, and no one cares.


    Han Qingsong: "did you find the grain?"


    Liu Jianyun shook his head, "if they don''t report the case, I''ll listen."


    When a colleague called Liu Jianyun, he went to say hello and came back to say goodbye to Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng. "Han Bureau, I''ll go first. The truck carrying materials in the county turned over the ditch, and there were members nearby. Our public security bureau has been ordered to maintain order at the scene. "


    Luo Haicheng looked at Liu Jianyun''s back and said, "Han Ju, do we want to join in the fun?"


    Han Qingsong has a special identity. He can ask about any case in the county as long as he is willing.


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly: "members scramble? What member is so bold? "


    Luo Haicheng said: "it''s no surprise. The year before last, there were still members in the neighboring county who were too hungry to fight against the grain management office of the commune. They were shot and killed more than 20 people." The food snatching incident is of great importance, and it is strictly handled, so the participants are basically shot.


    Han Qingsong: "robbing materials is a felony, not to the point of starvation to rob what?"


    This kind of material truck, not grain truck, generally transports all kinds of textile, oil and other industrial products.


    Luo Haicheng thought, "maybe they don''t rob much, they all take it home to use it, and they can''t be convicted for this. At most, those who know will come back and those who don''t will be pulled down. "


    Because it wasn''t about his own commune, Han Qingsong didn''t intervene.


    "Count our rewards." That''s why han Qingsong came to the county.


    Han Qingsong worked hard and repeatedly achieved achievements that others did not have. He kept a low profile and did not ask for credit. Therefore, when his superiors took credit, they would give generous rewards, such as rice, flour, grain and oil, meat, non-staple food, cloth tickets, daily necessities, etc.


    They have formed mature rules in their Bureau. Rewards are given according to the rules, and even other cadres of the commune reform committee follow suit.


    This year, director Song of the reform through labor farm often asked him to help, so he paid a lot.


    This kind of farm is state-owned, raising chickens and ducks is not subject to population restrictions, director Song raised many. The remuneration for the public security bureau is given to the cured chicken and duck in baskets, pork and mutton in legs, with half ribs on the legs at a time, rice, flour, grain, oil and fruit, not to mention the sea fish, squid and shrimps from the coast.


    Han Qingyun and Luo Haicheng sent Lin Lan a cart with all kinds of food, some supplies and two baskets of charcoal.


    Lin Lan picked up some food and sent Dawang Erwang to send some to his aunt''s house. In addition, Han''s elder brother, Han''s elder sister-in-law and those who have a good relationship with his family also sent some. They are all ordinary people. They don''t know how to eat dry seafood. She gives them pork, noodles, oil, sugar and so on. These things seem ordinary but they are very expensive. They are happy to share them.


    Lin Lan takes time to take Xiaowang and Sanwang back to her mother''s house on her bicycle, and gives the old lady two yuan for the new year. She also gives her elder sister-in-law some new year gifts, so that she can take them back to her mother''s house with dignity.


    Sister Lin can handle affairs and get along well with Lin Lan and Lin Mei. Although she has a purpose, it''s not the same with her relatives. If she doesn''t have a bad idea, she can make friends with Lin Lan and Lin Mei purposefully. It depends on fate if she wants to make love to each other.


    This time, the sister-in-law Tang lotus is not here.


    Mrs. Lin is afraid that she is not happy. After all, Lin Lan has been here several times, and Tang lotus is not there. If she has been there many times, she will wonder if it was intentional.


    She kept it a secret for her daughter-in-law, "her mother''s family has something to do recently. She often asks her to go back. Anyway, we are not busy."


    Lin Lan doesn''t care.


    Sister Lin received Lin Lan''s gift and said happily, "thank you, fourth sister. I''m worried about getting something when I go back to my mother''s home this year. It''s just right for you." She chose a piece of meat and a piece of cloth to keep, and the rest for Mrs. Lin.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you just like it." She also pushed those all to Mrs. Lin, "take it, sister-in-law. There''s something else for your mother." It''s just some snacks and fruit.


    Mrs. Lin hesitated to see if Lin Lan didn''t give it to the second family. She still wanted to give it to Tang lotus. It''s hard to be a father or a mother''s son, but it''s hard to be partial to the younger son.


    But see Lin Lan say so, she also didn''t say a word again, just want to give his share of subsidy to the little daughter-in-law.


    Sister Lin went to buy some big fish for Lin Lan to take back to cook for the children, and tried to keep Lin Lan and the children to eat.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, there is still a stall at home, waiting for the first month to play."


    "That''s going to take the kids for a few days."


    Lin Lan said with a smile.


    Lin Lan takes Sanwang and Xiaowang home. On the way home, Sanwang says, "mother, I''m hiding from you. She didn''t go to her mother''s house at all. She was playing outside. I heard that you came to her to hide from other people. "


    Xiaowang also proved to be, "Niang, I''m not willing to play with Xiaoxin. He always wants to bully me. If the third brother is fierce, he will complain in tears."


    Lin Lan didn''t know when she had offended her sister-in-law, and let her hide from her again and again. When you go back to your mother''s home, you are basically doing your best to send things to the original owner. You can sit for two hours at most and leave. You don''t even leave food to eat. How can you offend others?


    But Lin Lan is an optimistic person, some things unless others come to explain, otherwise she is too lazy to worry about it, know it will be forgotten, whatever others do.


    Anyway, as a passer-by, she should do her duty as a child, and she doesn''t want to have many emotional fetters with anyone.


    After all, her family has occupied all of her mind, where there is air traffic control other people''s fault finding ah.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t respond to Tang Hehua''s dislike. Since Tang Hehua doesn''t want to maintain the dignity of her relatives, she doesn''t have to show her face.


    She used to give everything to Mrs. Lin and let her share it. Every time, Tang lotus took advantage of it. Now she gives her sister-in-law a share alone, but she doesn''t give Tang lotus. In two days, Tang lotus will taste.


    You don''t want to greet me. You don''t even bother to be perfunctory. Am I in a hurry to give you something?


    There''s no such thing as that.


    The next day, she got up early in the morning, took care of her children, and then arranged to go to Lin Mei''s house.


    Lin Mei hasn''t come since she''s been busy with the sideline work of the brigade. Lin Lan and the children still want to be a good boy. They don''t know whether the child is getting better or reviving. They wonder if they can get him to live for a few days and ask Da Wang to change his faults.


    And Qiaoqiao that girl is the same age as maisui, let her make out with maisui.


    Because she wanted to bring the children, she didn''t bring Xiaowang. She didn''t tell the children that she wanted to bring her sister and brother. She planned to surprise them. Children always like to visit relatives or relatives of children to play.


    When Han Qingsong heard that Lin Lan was going out, he took the initiative to accompany her, "I''ll take you. It''s easier on the way."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "director Han is not going to work today?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "you seem very disappointed."


    Lin Lan quickly shook his head, "go, go." It''s amazing to have few words. A word can make a lot of overtones.


    Han Qingsong tied the basket to the outside of the bicycle and helped Lin Lan put things in.


    Lin Lan brought a thermos, a piece of meat, some seafood, and canned wheat milk. She gave Mrs. Zheng a leather hat. The dog''s skin was very warm. Originally, she wanted to give it to Dawang, but Dawang refused decisively. Erwang and maisui also refused to take it. The old lady of the Lin family had it. When she thought about it, she gave it to her third sister-in-law.


    For fear of damage to the thermos, Lin Lan tied a rope on her back and sat in the car seat, holding Han Qingsong''s waist in one hand.


    Han Qingsong is steady and fast with her, and can give her wind protection on the road.


    Zheng Yaozu is at home. Other people are either weaving or chatting with the old man. Haonan and Qiaoqiao are not there.


    Zheng Yaozu painted flowers at home. According to Lin Lan''s suggestion, Lin Mei asked him to design some simple patterns, so that he could weave better in the future. It doesn''t need to be complicated. A little change is enough to make a dull rustic style.


    Lin Lan called out the third sister, brother-in-law, and Zheng Yaozu in the room happily put down his pen and ran out, warmly greeting: "Oh, sister-in-law, you haven''t come for a while, you have come at last! Come on, how can you still bring... "Bring, bring director Han!


    After entering the yard, he saw Han Qingsong beside Lin Lan. The smile on Zheng Yaozu''s face became more brilliant. He came forward to shake hands with Han Qingsong and said, "Hello, little uncle."


    Han Qingsong


    He shook hands with Zheng Yaozu in silence.


    When he was held by Han Qingsong''s warm and powerful hand, Zheng Yaozu suddenly widened his eyes, and his soul was about to be held out. When Han Qingsong let go, he quickly rubbed, peeped at the back of his hand, oh, several white finger prints! How strong you are!


    He is about to cry, what is this? I praised my sister-in-law for being handsome. Is it a fake? The paintings on the wall are still seen and boasted every day. Don''t the living have to boast about flowers?


    Lin Lan looked at him and grinned, "brother-in-law, you talk to your brother-in-law, I''ll go to the weaving point in your village to have a look."


    Zheng Yaozu''s brother-in-law who let him guard an iceberg? He didn''t have the guts. You said you would come, bring anything, bring something, bring man.


    But Lin Lan doesn''t care about his lawsuit. Director Han of her family is so amiable that she never bullies people and doesn''t talk much. She can sit there alone for a long time.


    She left on her own.


    Zheng Yaozu alone to Han Qingsong, nervous forehead began to sweat, "little, little uncle... Drink, drink water?" He raised his sleeve to wipe the sweat.


    Han Qingsong: "you are not a spy. What are you afraid of me for?"


    Zheng Yaozu''s head was shaking to the top of his head. "When a group of people are not afraid, they are not afraid." It''s just a little nervous to be alone.


    Han Qingsong is sitting in a critical position, watching Zheng Yaozu''s forehead sweating, he is very puzzled, this room is not hot, or is Zheng Yaozu in good health, firepower? It doesn''t look that strong.


    Zheng Yaozu: "little, little uncle..."


    Han Qingsong can''t bear it, "little uncle?"


    My sister-in-law, my sister-in-law, can be different generations.


    Zheng Yaozu quickly changed his words: "sister, brother-in-law, ha Shui." You are not my uncle, you are my ancestor!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan is looking for someone outside. After asking, she knows the location of the weaving point and goes directly to find Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei is busy with wearing flowers and butterflies in a group of weaver girls. When she sees Lin Lan coming, she runs happily.


    Lin Mei took Lin Lan to an empty place to sit down and talk, and gave her Hawthorn to eat. "I wanted to go to your house a few days ago. A good man was trying to play with his brother. As a result, he was stumbling over things."


    Lin Lan looks at her face when she talks about it. "What''s the matter? What a naughty boy again? "


    Lin Mei shook her head: "it''s not him. Where is he not naughty? I''m used to it. "


    "What is that?" She felt that a better man would be better. Mrs. Zheng would only be happy and would not offend Lin Mei, while Mr. Zheng did nothing but work and sleep at home, and seldom got involved in women''s affairs. Zheng Yaozu is even more. Although he plays tricks, he can make Lin Mei happy.


    Is that anger?


    "What''s wrong with dividends?"


    Lin Mei: "fortunately, I listen to you and turn weaving into a sideline of the brigade. Although they earn less than before, they are quite stable. Those women earn work points. I earn dividends in addition to work points, but the dividends have to be sold. It''s not bad Although it took a lot of words and thought in the middle, it stabilized.


    "Very good." Lin Lan thinks it''s really good.


    "It''s all like this, and there are still reports! I''m so angry. " Lin Mei was furious.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "isn''t it that people report you every day? If you make money, it''s normal for someone to report. It''s mediocre not to be envied. You''re the one who makes money. You should be envied. Don''t be angry. " She touched Lin Mei''s back and teased her with Xiaowang''s tone, "relax, imagine yourself as light as a feather, not angry."


    Lin Mei was so advised by Lin Lan, laughing, she pinched Lin Lan''s face, "how can I so rare you, orchid."


    Lin Lan quickly dodged her claws, "don''t pinch, my director will be distressed."


    "Tut Tut, take a look, take a look, this little feeling, mix honey at home to piss me off." Lin Mei is joking.

 Chapter 92

    Lin Lan is not afraid of her. She smiles for a while. She says: "good man and Qiaoqiao have no work. I''ll take them to live for a few days and wait for them to be sent back in the new year. Let Qiaoqiao be close to maisui. If a good man has a small problem, let Dawang give the board. "


    At this time, children don''t go to school and don''t want to make great achievements. There are no big problems, and there are many small problems, which is enough for people.


    Lin Mei went to call the child, and soon Zheng Qiaoqiao and Hao Nan came.


    Zheng Qiaoqiao is as big as Mizui. She is very beautiful with red lips and white teeth. They all say that she and Mizui are like a pair of children.


    A good man is neatly dressed, but he still has a big nose. It''s cold in December, and many children habitually have a big nose.


    Qiaoqiao asked the fourth aunt, and the good man happily came to Lin Lan''s arms.


    Looking at the big nose to rub his clothes, Lin Lan stopped him in time, took out the toilet paper to wipe for him, "I also want to take you and my sister to live for a few days, you drag this big nose, brother and brother can''t laugh?"


    Good man a listen, immediately force a suction back.


    Lin Lan


    Qiaoqiao is a typical farm Jasper. She is quiet, gentle and clever. She doesn''t have a shrewd look. She is also a little shy and not lively. She looks like a 15-year-old girl. She inherits Zheng Yaozu''s appearance and honesty, but also inherits Lin Mei''s steadiness and ability, but she doesn''t see frivolity and shrewdness. She is so cute that everyone loves her.


    Lin Lan said to take his sister and brother to live in a few days.


    Qiao Qiao''s face showed a look of joy, but he first looked at Lin Mei and asked softly, "mother, is that ok?"


    Lin Mei naturally agreed, "it''s more comfortable to go to your fourth aunt''s house than to live in your grandmother''s house. Go and get close to your cousin and Mizui." She also asked Qiaoqiao to take her brother''s home to clean up and bring food rations and so on.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "no, I still have this grain."


    Lin Mei said: "that''s no good. Your food is not from the strong wind. My nephew doesn''t come to live. If he does, I''d be happy to


    She took Lin Lan and said on a whim: "orchid, let''s have a family."


    "What?" Lin Lan was startled, "we twin sisters."


    "Screw you!" Lin Mei slapped her, "you see Dawang or Erwang, no matter which Sanwang is OK, make a marriage with Qiaoqiao. After a few years, those who are 15 or 16 will get married."


    Lin Lan whole cold face, you say you, I stare at you coldly.


    Lin Mei said with a smile, "what''s your expression? It''s funny like a child."


    Lin Lan: "don''t say they are cousins. Even if it doesn''t matter, I won''t agree."


    Lin Mei: "you don''t like my coincidence. Don''t look at my son throwing it away and nobody picking it up. My daughter can..." Balabala counted a hundred.


    Lin Lan: "it''s so good. Why don''t I take it back to be a girl? Why do I still get married as a daughter-in-law? Don''t you know how to have good children? It''s impossible to marry close relatives. Your brigade doesn''t publicize it? "


    Lin Lanke publicized it to the nearby brigade.


    Lin Mei naturally doesn''t understand these. Everyone is married by her aunt''s family. Why can''t they?


    She also looks at her daughter''s honesty for fear of being bullied by dishonest men. If you marry a daughter-in-law, you know your own nature and won''t bully other people''s daughters, but your daughter will have no music, for fear of being arched by pigs. If you marry your sister''s family, you can rest assured, and she likes Erwang best. She thinks that he is gentle and considerate, and he must be a pain in the daughter-in-law.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that Qiaoqiao is still small. I''ll keep it for you when it''s big."


    Qiaoqiao''s previous life also had a bad ending. He married a man who was selfish and had a strong desire for control. He was impotent and suspected that his wife was unfaithful. The man who used to be as beautiful as a flower suddenly became a teenager after marriage.


    This life, of course, will not let her repeat the mistakes.


    "I''ll remember that. Don''t fool me."


    Lin Lan said to visit Mrs. Zheng and talk. As a result, Mrs. Zheng came to see her without waiting for her.


    Zheng mother-in-law is busy in another weaving point to watch, heard that Lin Lan came to say hello.


    Lin Lan said: "Auntie, just be busy. I just want to talk to you."


    Mrs. Zheng laughed and said, "it''s different who''s looking for it. I''m glad you came to see me in such a hurry. "


    At this moment, she helps Lin Mei to keep an eye on the women who are doing the work. She doesn''t have so much time to serve the good man. On the contrary, the good man is more sensible.


    Lin Lan and her greetings a few words to leave, she and Lin Mei''s home, the moon is short, she wants to go home early.


    On the way, Lin Mei said, "I''m really angry that you said how the second family could do this."


    Lin Lan was surprised and said, "well, what''s the matter with the second family?"


    "I didn''t want to talk to you, but I''m in a hurry. If I don''t talk to you, I don''t know who to talk to." Lin Mei is very angry.


    Lin Lan let her talk to listen to, a listen to her also angry, "she really like this?"


    "Not really? Before several times even ironically said I give you cloth not to give her cloth, give you scarf not to give her scarf. Later I heard that I was going to partner with the brigade, so I immediately asked her mother''s family to become a member. There are not many things in the first place. It''s necessary for the brigade to share this and that. Then I''ll do nothing. Besides, her mother''s family and we are not in the same group, but in the back. How can we divide her?


    "As a result, she was so good that she went to report me! Are you stupid? I''ve become a sideline of the brigade. She reported me? I didn''t have to show up at all, but the brigade was blocked. But I really want to be angry, where there is such a white eyed wolf. What do you mean that she didn''t pick out the things we took back over the years? Our mother originally said to keep it and give it back to us when we use it. As a result, she coaxed us all. Later, I didn''t leave things in my mother''s house, so I didn''t let her pick them up. "


    Lin Mei can''t stop when she talks.


    She was not such a wordy person. She was so angry that her mother''s family would stab her. She would never have broken her head if there was no evidence.


    "Don''t be angry. Let''s have a good fight with her in the first month."


    Lin Mei of the same level was comfortable, but she did not want to make complaints about it. "Forget it, I don''t know her this time.


    Lin Lan talked about Tang He Hua hiding from her again, "did I offend her? She''s avoiding me every time. " This year, Lin Lan went back to her mother''s home several times and didn''t see Tang lotus. If Sanwang didn''t catch the evidence this time, Lin Lan didn''t think much about it.


    "You don''t want to be angry with her. Now you are a man who cares for the family and the children are obedient. The good days are like honey. It''s not worth being angry. She''s hiding from her. We don''t care for her. We won''t give her anything good in the future. " Lin Mei said angrily that she would not let Lin Lan get angry, but she was more angry than being reported.


    Lin Lan nodded with a smile, "I''m not angry. I''ll tell you, don''t be angry at any time. Anger hurts the body, but it hurts yourself. Who can take the place of falling ill? "


    The two sisters laughed. Lin Mei took her hand and said, "Oh, Lan Hua Hua, I never dreamed that we could be like this."


    Think about the past to meet on the pinch, do not meet also pinch, Lin Mei feel really not a human life, how good sisters pinch like that.


    Lin Lan smiles but does not speak.


    Lin Mei talked about their father again, and Lao Lin''s head is not very clear. Let Lin Mei say that she''s an old fool, and she''s too much of a son over a daughter. When she''s old, she doesn''t manage much, but she''s stubborn. She protects her son and grandson''s home. If her daughter-in-law is no better, she''s her own. If she''s a girl, she''s a Spiller. She''s an outsider.


    Before that, he said for Tang Hehua that he wanted Lin Mei to do some weaving business for her younger brother, but Lin Mei refused at that time.


    It is estimated that Tang lotus will be offended by this.


    Anyway, Lin Mei has a boss''s opinion on her father. "You said you didn''t expect him to be more capable, but you don''t want to delay, do you? Like my father-in-law, I don''t care if I don''t have much ability. It''s good to either work or sleep. I''m afraid that if I don''t have the ability, I still love to get things done and make trouble. And the second younger brother is also more and more unreasonable. He has been at the mercy of his daughter-in-law all day. It''s better to be a door-to-door son-in-law in the old Tang family. "


    Lin Mei looked at the sky and said, "forget it, if you don''t talk about them, it''s irritating."


    Lin Lan: "don''t hold your breath. We don''t have the obligation to hold it for the Tang family. When you go back, you should sit down and have a good break to make the account clear. Or his family thinks we owe them. "


    Lin Mei nodded, "OK, I''ll let her spend the new year first, and I''ll settle accounts with her in the first month."


    Back at home, Lin Lan saw Zheng Yaozu''s posture, like a needle in his buttock.


    Han Qingsong is sitting in the hall with a golden sword. He is the master.


    Lin Lan looks straight smile.


    Lin Mei stares at Zheng Yaozu. You need someone like her brother-in-law to cure you!


    Zheng Yaozu took a deep breath and wiped his sweat, but he was relieved.


    Oh, mother, I''m dying.


    Han Qingsong and Lin Mei exchanged greetings, and Lin Mei picked up her things.


    Lin Lan asked her to take two children, but she couldn''t take them.


    Lin Mei: "you see you bring so many things for me."


    Lin Lan: "that''s not from your brother-in-law. Besides, how much cloth do you give me? We don''t lack clothes or shoes now. Thank you very much. "


    Lin Mei took her shoulder and whispered: "look at your man, don''t let the young fox spirit hook up."


    Lin lanchen gave her a look, "what are you talking about?" She took a look at Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong looked over and asked.


    Lin Lan bent her eyes.


    When he comes home, Han Qingsong asks Lin Lan to ride a bike with the child. He walks behind.


    Lin Lan said: "it''s a big bike. I''m holding a good man and sitting in front of it."


    Han Qingsong refused, "I can keep up."


    Lin Lan wanted to have a try when he said that. As a result, she started with her two children. She was so tired that she was sweating. Han Qingsong was running at a constant speed.


    The good man called his uncle to come on.


    Lin Lan has the illusion of riding a big wolf dog... I hope director Han doesn''t know her inner activities.


    All the way home, Lin Lan tired enough, Han Qingsong instead just a thin layer of sweat.


    Lin Lan some don''t believe, touch his forehead, and then stretch in to touch his back, sure enough, the clothes are not wet.


    Good man has rushed into the yard like a moth, "I''m here again!"


    In the yard, Sanwang is whispering with Xiaowang, intending to trick Xiaowang into shaving his head.


    Xiao Wang remembers that his mother said that his hair was more beautiful. In fact, Lin Lan was afraid that he would be cold, so it was very cold to shave his hair.


    At this time see good man fly in, two people startled, immediately is surprise, Sanwang immediately rushed up, a hug good man, "ha ha, recently beaten?"


    Good man laugh too happy, big nose came out again, directly flow down.


    Sanwang shied away: "Oh, I''m crossing the river. I''m so dirty!"


    Xiao Wang''s expression is also very strange, subconsciously suck his nose, want to help a good man to suck back the snot.


    Lin Lan accompanies Qiao Qiao to come over, sees in the courtyard already to make a regiment, shouts the children to hurry out.


    Maisui also runs out and tells Lin Lan that elder brother and his second younger brother have gone to cut Puzi. In fact, there is coal at home and they don''t need to cut it, but Erwang can''t help it


    See Qiao Qiao elder sister also come, wheat ear is very surprised, happy to hold hands, "Qiao Qiao elder sister, you want to live more days."


    Qiao Qiao gently smiles and nods, very shy.


    Sanwang rushed over and opened his mouth wide. "Wow, sister Qiaoqiao, you are more and more handsome."


    Qiao Qiao blushed and said shyly, "sister maisui is more beautiful than me. Xiaowang is more handsome."


    Maisui said: "we are both good-looking, but he is not good-looking! Black charcoal bald! Ha ha ha


    Sanwang felt his head and refused to admit defeat. He said to the good man, "you know, bald is the smartest."


    Good man shook his head, "my grandfather is bald, he always scolds him stupid."


    Sanwang: "your grandfather is old, and the child is bald and smart." He pulled out an idiom he had learned, "you know, smart is the best, only smart people can be the best, no hair!"


    A good man doesn''t go to school and doesn''t like reading. Naturally, he won''t know such idioms as "extremely smart". However, Sanwang''s words are so decent that he envies them.


    Good man turned to Lin Lan and said, "fourth aunt, I also want to shave heshangtou."


    Sanwang patted him, pointed to his head, "this is Sanwang head, how is he Shangtou?"


    It''s very happy to make such a fuss. The yard is quacking like a hundred ducks.


    When it gets dark, Han Qingsong has gone to pick up her two sons. Maisui invites Qiaoqiao to cook with her, and takes Erwang''s recipe to watch with her.


    Two little girls sitting in front of the stove, as beautiful and clean as flowers and bones, one bright and the other Xiurun, are reflected by the fire, which is particularly moving.


    Lin Lan was full of joy.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to entertain two small guests, Lin Lan specially made some new dishes.


    Cuttlefish is very delicious, you can add some leeks to fry, or directly make soup, in addition to fried hairtail, fried scallion eggs, plus home meals, so also prepare a table.


    Countrymen don''t know about seafood, especially children. It seems that only stewed meat and chicken are good meals. They don''t know the benefits of others.


    The children of Lin Lan''s family are so good at eating that they feel like they have a good appetite.


    Especially that pot of squid soup, both fresh and sweet seafood flavor, and the fragrance of leeks, white soup floating green leeks, it is a beautiful match.


    Because there are two small guests, so the seats for dinner are changed again. Maisui and Qiaoqiao are together. Xiaowang and Haonan plus Sanwang, Dawang and Han Qingsong, Lin Lan and Erwang.


    Lin Lan has a look at the father and son who are very similar to each other, the two girls who are like twins, the three lovely boys from big to small over there, and the warm and handsome housekeeper around her. She is in a very good mood. She has to eat two more cakes.


    Erwang gives Lin Lan a bowl of soup first.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "give Qiaoqiao a bowl."


    Erwang took a bowl to help Qiaoqiao Sheng. Qiaoqiao took it with both hands and said in a soft voice, "ear of wheat, can we have a bowl?" At this time, most people are crowded, the table is small, and there are not enough bowls at home. They don''t pay attention to one bowl for each person. At first, Lin Lan was not used to it. Later, it didn''t matter if she did as the Romans did. Anyway, there was no outsider.


    Maisui said with a smile, "of course. Anyway, don''t be the only one with black charcoal bald head. If you don''t drink it when it''s hot, you can drink it with a cool breath. Who''s the one with the same bowl. Ha ha


    Sanwang grinned across the table and picked up a squid. "Qiaoqiao elder sister, if you sleep with Mai elder sister at night, be careful that she kicks you. It''s not honest that she sleeps." He made a gesture with a squid, "just kick it like this."


    Then he received the death gaze from sister Mai.


    Sanwang turned his head to give a good man a squid, and immediately changed the topic, "you see, the squid is also bald."


    Good man: "there are several big hairs under the squid."


    Xiao Wang: "those are the hands and feet of the squid."


    So Sanxiao began to study whether it was the squid''s hand or foot.


    Lin Lan felt unable to eat, "when we finish eating, you can study it again, which will affect our appetite. Qiaoqiao, you can eat whatever you want. You''re welcome to the fourth aunt''s house, just like your own. "


    Qiao Qiao toward her smile, but dare not see Han Qingsong and Dawang, quickly bow to eat.


    Lin Lan makes a wink at Han Qingsong. Why is he so serious? He is too scared to look up to his niece.


    Han Qingsong: "eat more."


    Qiaoqiao''s hand trembled. At least it was steady, and he didn''t dare to look up. He whispered, "good."


    Han Qingsong looks at Lin Lan innocently and says it''s not his fault.


    Lin Lan smiles and asks the children to eat more.


    Over there, Sanwang has successfully tricked Haonan and Xiaowang into agreeing to shave their heads. They are also ordered to lobby with their second and eldest brothers.


    Dawang killed him with an eye knife. Sanwang immediately turned to talk to his second brother, "do you have a bed with a good man at night?"


    Winter and summer are different, winter to cover the quilt, there is no extra quilt to a good man himself.


    Erwang was stunned. Yes, I didn''t think of this problem.


    Lin Lan said: "it''s OK, let the little third brother sleep with the good man."


    Sanwang immediately rubbed his hands, "OK!"


    He gave the good man a chopstick egg, "good man, good mend."


    Many times he would hear his mother ask his father to eat this tonic and that tonic for breakfast, and he thought that he was tired and needed tonic. In fact, Lin Lan usually gives Han Qingsong what she doesn''t like to eat. By the way, she jokes and asks him to make up for it.


    Good male clip a squid to Xiao Wang again, "younger brother, you also mend."


    Lin Lan lowers her head to eat in silence, pretending not to hear.


    Xiao Wang thought that this was everyone''s concern, so he also stood up to give Da Wang a dish, "brother, you mend it."


    Dawang: "he took a look at Sanwang." well, it''s good to make up your strength to take the ball. "


    Sanwang felt headache immediately.


    Two Wang see Qiaoqiao finished soup embarrassed Sheng, he helped Sheng, the second soup less material more.


    Qiao Qiao smiles at him.


    After dinner, the children are playing in the yard, while Lin Lan leads the ears of wheat and Qiaoqiao to see the cloth she bought.


    "Two girls, come and choose what you like and make you a new year''s coat."


    Qiaoqiao embarrassed, busy waving, "fourth aunt, don''t give me to do, my mother do."


    "Your mother made it, your fourth aunt made it. My sister designed it for you. It''s beautiful."


    He picked a green bottom white flower and helped Qiao Qiao pick out a small pink saffron.


    Qiaoqiao said with a smile, "you look good in this."


    Lin Lan look, "you two skin are white, wear what all good-looking."


    Maisui thought, "yes, we can make a dress out of two colors of cloth."


    She immediately took a gesture, one with another pinch edge, "so a touch of pink in the green, green in the powder, just like flowers and trees, very fresh ah."


    Qiaoqiao was surprised and said, "you can still do this. You are so powerful."


    Maisui took out his book, "it''s not learning."


    Lin Lan: "girl, is... Is this technology not in place?"


    Wheat ear holding Lin Lan''s shoulder, face to her face, encouraged: "mother, I believe you can."


    Lin Lan nodded, "I have to serve you."


    After picking out the cloth, maisui takes Qiaoqiao to take a bath. She also takes out the girl''s waistcoat that Lin Lan did not wear and gives it to Qiaoqiao. "I have several. I''ll give you this. You can go back and sew two for wearing."


    Qiao Qiao looked at it and blushed, "if you can''t wear it out...".


    Maisui: "sister, this is a vest. You should wear it inside. You should wear it in summer. You can''t wear short sleeves directly."


    Lin Lan has begun to instill the girl''s second sex consciousness into maisui, so that she can pay attention to her daily life to avoid embarrassment.


    Qiao Qiao took a look in the past. It was made of light pink cotton cloth, like a small vest. When it was put on, there were several cloth buttons in front of it.


    A button wrapped in cloth will not grind people.


    After Lin Lan and Han Qingsong''s renovation, the bathroom can now light a charcoal fire there. There is a flue, so there is no need to worry about gas poisoning. There is also an iron water tank that can burn hot water, so you can get hot water at any time.


    Qiao Qiao is really an eye opener.


    She likes to be clean in her daily life, but she does it quietly by boiling water. She never thought she could take a hot bath in winter, and it''s not cold at all.


    The two girls whispered while taking a bath. They were very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Lan let Haonan go to school with his brothers and sisters, save him a boy at home, no one plays boring, leave Qiaoqiao at home to help her do needlework.


    When doing work, Lin Lan asked Qiaoqiao a lot of questions to test Qiaoqiao''s mind. By the way, she quietly instilled some problems that girls should pay attention to. The most important is the difference between men and women, girls puberty precautions and so on. Lin Mei is not a delicate person, will not pay attention to the development of girls. Girls do not understand, sometimes it is inevitable to fear, especially the chest development, menarche, etc.


    She gives Qiaoqiao a preventive injection first, and she won''t panic at that time.


    Qiaoqiao lowered her head slightly, her cheek was slightly red, but she listened very carefully and nodded from time to time to show that she remembered.


    Being busy, Yan Yan came over with a book and yelled at the door, "is Mr. Lin at home?"


    Lin Lan answered and asked her to come in.


    Yan Yan Ran in and called teacher Lin. seeing Qiao Qiao, she laughed.


    "Miss Lin, this elder sister is so handsome."


    Qiaoqiao blushed slightly.


    Lin Lan introduces them to each other. Yanyan is one year older than maisui and Qiaoqiao.


    Yanyan and Qiaoqiao said two words, and then showed her homework to Lin Lan, "Mr. Lin, please help me to correct it."


    In fact, Yan Yan went to find her teacher, and Han Qingping would help her, but she felt that if she didn''t pay and had no chance to go to school, she couldn''t bother her teacher any more. In addition, her intuition is that Lin Lan teaches better than her teacher, and she thinks it''s better to learn from Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan told her the wrong topic and taught her some new words. Yan Yan''s learning ability is good. She can remember it after Lin Lan said it several times.


    "Miss Lin, you speak so clearly that I can understand you as soon as I listen to you." She learned from cauliflower before, and now she goes to school. She comes back to make up lessons for her, but she always listens to what cauliflower says in a muddle.


    Lin Lan also taught her a few learning tips, some skills to summarize the use of Chinese characters, such as pinyin, the difference between dide and so on.


    After chatting for a while, Yan Yan talks to Qiaoqiao.


    "Miss Lin, all the girls in your family are so handsome," she said enviously No wonder cauliflower is so jealous. Even she thinks they are so beautiful and envious.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Yan Yan, you look good too. Your eyes are beautiful, dark and bright. Your eyes are clear and upright. They are not evasive. It shows that your mind is pure and sincere." In other words, if those eyes Dodge, not sincere people, it is not pure sincerity.


    Yan Yan has a strong learning ability and can draw inferences from one instance.


    Get Lin Lan''s praise, Yan Yan is also very happy, also specially look in the mirror to see their own eyes. Originally, she thought she was ordinary and cauliflower also said she was not good-looking. Being praised by Lin Lan, she thought she was not so ugly at least.


    Yanyan after consulting with Linlan leave, Linlan let Qiaoqiao help her send.


    Qiaoqiao to Yanyan to the door, and then come back to continue to help Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said: "Qiao Qiao, do you think Yan Yan is good?"


    Qiao Qiao said, "it''s very good. It''s very easy to learn."


    Lin Lan: "Yan Yan''s greatest advantage is that she knows what she wants, what she should do and how she should do it. She has great ideas and is not at the mercy of others."


    Qiaoqiao naturally couldn''t think of this point, and said with admiration: "fourth aunt, she''s so powerful."


    "Qiaoqiao, you are also very good. Don''t hold back what you want and what you have in mind. Sometimes if you don''t say it, even your own mother won''t know. " For example, you should say what you like and don''t like, who you like and who you don''t like.


    Qiaoqiao gently bit her lips and lowered her head to digest Lin Lan''s words.


    For a moment, she said: "fourth aunt, I, I, I also want to..."


    Lin Lan looked at her with a smile, encouraged her with her eyes, and indicated that she would say what she wanted.


    "I want to read, too." She knows the simplest words now, and she can''t even write her own name.


    When listening to the radio on Dongjian Kang last night, she found that she was inferior to Xiaowang. When she talks with Mizui, she often doesn''t understand what Mizui says. She always thinks Mizui is very nice and elegant.


    Now look at this Yanyan, she didn''t go to school, and she learned to read with her fourth aunt. She really worked hard.


    Does she think she can do it?


    Lin Lan said happily, "of course, your family doesn''t expect you to earn work points. If you go to school, at least you can learn to read everyday, write letters and read newspapers. Isn''t it better than being blind?"


    Qiaoqiao smiles brightly, and her eyes are bright. "Fourth aunt, I want to read."


    Lin Lan: "go home this time, tell your mother."


    Qiaoqiao is just like a big idea. He is so excited that his cheeks are red.


    Lin Lan went to find some of the study outlines that he had helped Dawang with before. At that time, she compiled a detailed and simplified one.


    This detailed information includes all the knowledge points of grade one, two and three.


    She gave Qiaoqiao the first grade one and took a pen and paper. First she taught her how to hold the pen correctly, and then she taught her strokes and radicals. First she taught her the most basic skills, and then she taught her Pinyin.


    It''s boring at the beginning. You need to be interested in learning to stick to it. After all, if you don''t go to school, you don''t have the urgent learning responsibility and it''s easy to give up.


    Lin Lan also has a way to stimulate children''s interest, to seize the child''s interest is good. Qiaoqiao looks quiet, but she also has some things that girls like. She basically likes all the things that girls like, such as good-looking clothes, good-looking paintings, good songs, delicious things, and so on.


    Lin Lan let Qiaoqiao say a few of her favorite things, with Chinese characters and pinyin to mark, let Qiaoqiao have time to see. In addition, the names and address of the family members are also written down and read from time to time.


    After noon, in the twinkling of an eye to the afternoon school time, the child has not come back, Lin Lan wonder, "Qiao Qiao you watch home, I go to see."


    When Lin Lan went to school, she found that the teachers and children were standing in the yard and didn''t know what to do.


    She tiptoed to see, saw Sanwang holding a child, two people are wrestling, next to a good man also holding a, also struggling to wrestle.


    Xiaowang stood aside to cheer for his brothers, and Han Qingping, teacher of equality, Dawang and other students were watching.


    Lin Lan: "are you a collective degenerate?

 Chapter 93

    Lin Lan hurriedly squeezed to stand beside Dawang, "what is this?"


    Dawang relied on Lin Lan to let a place, "duel."


    Lin Lan


    Han Qingping several teachers see Lin Lan, with her smile, "Oh, these children are really interesting."


    Lin Lan: what''s the matter!


    Erwang and maisui hurry to tell her that it''s no big deal. Sanwang shaves his head, and some children in the village follow him. They also say that he''s extremely smart. Bald people are smart. There are children in the class, but they are not convinced. They have to say that they are bald and stupid, because the scores of Sanwang are not good, while the scores of maisui and Erwang are very good.


    So they started bickering. Several children called Sanwang and Shangtou, and Sanwang called them loutous.


    Originally, it was nothing but bickering, but there was a little lice head that was very rare to Xiaowang. It was said that Xiaowang wanted to shave his head like his third brother. He was in a hurry.


    He and Xiao Wang sit next to each other, especially like Xiao Wang, have nothing to like and Xiao Wang together. Especially when Xiao Wang plays harmonica, he is infatuated with it. Today, I heard that Xiao Wang was going to shave his head. He was more anxious than anyone else. He leaned on Xiao Wang and asked him not to shave his head.


    Sanwang is not happy with the boy sticking to Xiaowang, because he used to stick to Dawang, and later Xiaowang sticks to him. These are all his brothers, but why does the boy stick to Xiaowang? Especially the others are lice heads. They are all lice. Xiaowang is kind-hearted. As long as people treat him well, he is willing to make friends with others, even if they are dirty or greedy.


    Sanwang found that the lice on his head actually climbed on Xiaowang''s head! I can''t bear it. "You look louse, you''re full of louse, and you don''t shave your head? I''m crawling my brother on lice. "


    So they quarreled, good man naturally want to help him, so they quarreled. With Dawang in, they dare not fight and make an appointment to duel after school!


    Good man help brother, another child help lice head, so there is Lin Lan see this scene.


    Lin Lan: it''s strange.


    At this time, Sanwang has been looking at the gap, and finally a trip trip to the other side, but a good man was pressed on the ground, oh, oh, Sanwang went to help him.


    Lin Lan clapped her hands, "OK, OK, let''s go home."


    Sanwang heard the movement of Lin Lan and said with pride: "Niang, you see, I''ll throw him a big horse."


    But he was thrown back.


    Dawang: "OK."


    The child immediately let go of Sanwang and ran away with the lice.


    Dawang picked up Sanwang, "idiot."


    Sanwang immediately hit the snake with the stick, "brother, you teach me wrestling."


    Good man also rushed up, "and me."


    Xiao Wang has rushed into Lin Lan''s arms and rubbed, "Niang, my head itches."


    The ear of wheat pulled his hair. "I''ll give you a good shave with a grate when I go home at night. I''ll clean all the lice."


    Sanwang: "I said you stay away from lice head."


    Xiao Wang nodded, looking like he had done something wrong, "OK."


    Good man laughed, "fourth aunt, how happy to shave our head."


    Xiao Wang''s eyes are bright and moving.


    Lin Lan: "baby, bald head is very cold."


    Sanwang: "it''s not cold at all."


    Good man: "not cold!"


    Xiao Wang hesitated for a moment, "Niang, they say my head is round and my chin is sharp. It''s nice to shave my head."


    Lin Lan: who, come out and I''ll kill him!


    Sanwang always laughs.


    Lin Lan think head lice on the body is very desperate, feel or give Xiaowang also shaved head. Anyway, children''s hair is fast. Now it grows a little after shaving. It''s OK.


    Lin Lan let Dawang lead three small only to the team leader''s home, find the team leader to help shave, she took maisui and Erwang home first.


    Qiaoqiao was waiting at the door, and she said with concern, "fourth aunt, where are they?"


    Lin Lan waved his hand with a smile, "you ask my sister, but I''m so happy."


    Maisui and Erwang talk to Qiaoqiao, and they laugh with joy.


    They went home to clean up first. After an hour, Dawang came back with three small bald heads, shining brightly one by one.


    Lin Lan


    Maisui pulled Qiaoqiao and couldn''t straighten up with a smile. "Ha ha, no light in the room can be on, just like those light bulbs in the city."


    It wasn''t all dark yet, but the room was dark. The three of them stood at the bright door, standing in line from high to low, their round heads glowing, just like super large light bulbs.


    Lin Lan also couldn''t smile, but also looked at Erwang and Dawang.


    Dawang was not moved. Erwang quickly covered his head. "Niang, I''m afraid of cold."


    Sanwang saw that everyone was held down by them, squinting at the two younger brothers and changing the formation according to the rehearsal outside. Sanwang hands akimbo, shaking the body twist Yangko forward, good man to follow, Xiaowang hall.


    "Diwu, Diwu, we are bright big light bulb, Diwu, Diwu, we are happy big smart, Diwu, Diwu, we are happy little bald ~ ~" after a circle, the three people put a posture and cried together: "smart big light bulb, you are worth having! Bright brand small bald, no lice, no oil


    "Hahaha... Hahaha..."


    At this time, the team leader was cleaning up the pushers and razors at home. As a result, several children, big and small, rushed in and yelled, "granddad, we also want to shave our heads!"


    The team leader''s face was muddled, "why do you shave your head in cold weather?"


    "It''s nice to be bald!"


    Lice head learn the appearance of Sanwang, one hand akimbo, one leg forward lunge, shouting: "bright brand small bald head, no lice, no oil! I''m going to shave my head, no lice. I don''t want to be a louse


    Just now when Sanwang and his two younger brothers were rehearsing in the street, they watched the whole scene.


    Captain: "if we get our hair out of dinner, it''s up to you bastards.


    Han Qingsong rode home. As soon as he entered the yard, he found that the house was quiet and something was wrong. He set up the car, took off his gloves and hat, and walked into the house.


    All of a sudden, the door of the house opened, and three bald heads came out from high to low, shining and shining.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s beautiful."


    Three children laugh, see teeth can''t see eyes, no, Sanwang''s front teeth also disappeared, especially funny.


    Sanwang leads his younger brothers to perform Han Qingsong''s previous songs and dances. Maisui and Qiaoqiao also help to beat the time. Lin Lan and Erwang are having a big meal. They are so happy that Lin Lan can''t hold the basket and almost buckle it to the ground. Fortunately, Erwang is ready to hold it for her.


    While rubbing corn, Dawang couldn''t help laughing. His masseter muscles came out.


    Waiting for the three children to shout out the last sentence, Han Qingsong also laughed and reached out to touch the three little bald heads, "not bad."


    "Ha ha ha, your fourth uncle laughed!" Sanwang and Haonan.


    Good man: "why doesn''t my fourth uncle like to laugh?"


    Xiao Wang also leaned over and asked for an explanation.


    Sanwang met them and whispered: "my mother said that your fourth uncle was born by a fierce beast, so he was cold and ferocious every day."


    Lin Lan: "get out of here. I didn''t tell you. How did you know that. She just joked with Han Qingsong and made fun of him. Sure enough, nothing could be known by the three monks!


    Xiao Wang: "it must be hungry. Just have enough. In the evening, I take my father to eat delicious food. "


    Good man immediately: "take me, take me."


    Lin Lan kneaded his stomach and said to Han Qingsong, "help me quickly, I can''t do it."


    Han Qingsong immediately nervous, a hold her, concern: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan leaned in his arms, stroked his chest with one hand, and played with one face, "... Oh, no, no, I''m going to break up with laughter, please screw the screw for me."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." the room burst with laughter.


    Three small just rushed up to creak Lin Lan, its name is to screw up.


    Lin Lan is ticklish. She hides behind Han Qingsong and catches Sanwang to fight back.


    Sanwang is most afraid of creaking!


    Because of the activity before the meal, all the abdominal muscles laugh out and eat twice as much.


    During the meal, Erwang touched his stomach. "I was so upset by your laughter that I couldn''t eat enough."


    In particular, the three bald heads on the opposite side are arranged from high to low. At this moment, they all act together when they eat. As soon as their mouths open and close, they look at... Very funny.


    Sanwang developed his own mechanical action without any teacher. His head was motionless and expressionless. He opened and closed his mouth. He used his own mechanical sound without tone and emotion to say, "we are a bareheaded team from Mars. Our goal is to conquer the earth people, and our weapon is to break your stomach."


    Lin Lan quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks, laughing, "this meal is not choking, it''s not easy. Eat quickly and don''t choke. "


    After dinner, it''s dark. It''s cold in December. Lin Lan doesn''t let them go out to play. He listens to the radio, reads books and plays games on the Kang, and then goes to bed early.


    After breakfast the next day, Lin Lan and Qiaoqiao are cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks while others are going to school.


    All of a sudden, a group of children rushed into the yard, spread their hands across their waists and yelled, "we are a bareheaded team. Ha ha ha


    Sanwang leads Xiaowang and Haonan to rush into the children. Not to mention how happy they are, especially the lice head has become bald. Ha ha.


    "You don''t know. Yesterday, lice shaved off a lot of lice. Now it''s gone. Ha ha."


    "The lice couldn''t stand. He fell dead. Ha ha."


    Lin Lan couldn''t smile. Seeing a group of children''s cola, she went to catch a handful of red dates and divided one or two sweet mouths.


    When Dawang came out with his schoolbag on his back, he looked at the bald head in the yard and was confused.


    Erwang and maisui also laugh, maisui also touches Erwang''s head, "second brother, do you want to know about it?"


    Two prosperous rare make a face toward her, "you and Qiao Qiao elder sister don''t want to try."


    Maisui goes back to follow Lin Lan and Qiaoqiao and chases them.


    Qiao Qiao looked at their back, smiling very gently, "fourth aunt, this is really happy."


    Lin Lan embraces her shoulder, "is not how, I this day belly laughs ache."


    She added: "in fact, these skinny boys are irritating enough. Just talking about Sanwang makes us worry. But as the old saying goes, even if the child falls the bowl, the moment when he is in a daze is also very lovely. Let''s not see through the bowl. It''s fun to see more interesting ones. "


    Qiao Qiao nodded his head thoughtfully, which is true. In fact, Sanwang is so mischievous that if he leaves others, he will be beaten twice a day. There is also a good man. When he is at home, his mother wants to throw him out. But at the fourth aunt''s house, she thinks that the good man is very cute. When he has nothing to do every day, she brags, which makes the good man feel that he is really cute. His original mischievous temper is much better.


    For example, in the past, he poked a chicken nest at home just for fun. When he did harm to a chicken, he said he poked it well, but his mother wanted to fight him. Here, Sanwang also leads them to chase chickens and tease dogs, but they drive them out, take out chicken manure and clean up the chicken shed. Good men are not disgusted with dirty, but also take the initiative to help.


    There are also their own, always look at the bad side before, not to see better. I think it''s good to have food and not to be hungry. I don''t want to eat better. I just want to wear clothes and not to be frozen. I don''t need to pay attention to good looks. I don''t need to think much about what the elders arrange for me.


    Now think about it, we should do something, not just accept what comes as before. Think of the future is two years to get married, have children, and live with a strange man, good or not, like that for a lifetime until death, one can see to the end.


    I shivered for no reason.


    Lin Lan patted her on the shoulder, "come in, the door is cold."


    When children have company, they are happy every day and live the fastest. Han Qingping, in particular, was very kind this year. He even took the winter vacation on his 20th birthday. The children are even more crazy. Sanwang leads the two younger brothers to run into the river. Now it''s freezing solid, because the water is clear. In some places, the ice is thick and clear. It looks like water. You can also see the water plants and swimming fish below.


    Skating on the ice, playing top, that is children''s favorite game in winter.


    When Lin Mei came to pick up her child on New Year''s day, the three children rushed out and yelled at her: "1, 2, 3."


    Lin Mei wondered, what are these children doing? Just watch them take off their hats together and show three small bald heads.


    She was confused.


    Looking at her muddled appearance, the children laughed and said, "another muddled one!" In the past two days, they have lost several people. Han Qingyun is even more exaggerated and almost shaved his head.


    Lin Mei also laughed and touched them one by one. "You naughty guys are bald now."


    Several children quickly put on their hats and went out to amuse others.


    Lin Lan greets Lin Mei into the room, and Lin Mei puts down the things she brings. A little Rooster and several bags made of local cloth, indigo and colorful, are all for the children.


    Maisui was sent by her third aunt, so she happily gave Qiaoqiao her small triangular piece schoolbag, "elder sister, I gave it to Qiaoqiao by my third aunt. This one is made by my mother. It''s for you."


    Qiaoqiao happily took it.


    Lin Mei said: "qiao''er, we have it."


    If it was Qiaoqiao before, she would put it down. Now she said with a smile: "Niang, this is made by my fourth aunt. I want to keep it."


    Lin Mei listened to her daughter''s desire and said with a smile, "then you can keep it. You girl will talk back."


    Lin Lan way: "all so big, still don''t Xing daughter say a word, you don''t too overbearing at home."


    Lin Mei: "this is wrong." She pulls Lin Lan, "did you go back years ago?"


    Lin Lan: "the new year''s gift has been given. I won''t go back until the first month."


    Lin Mei curled her lips, "then I won''t come back. I''ll talk about it in the first month."


    Lin Lan: "in the first month, let''s live for two days with rations and have a good break with her." My mother''s family is not separated. Half of the work done by my second daughter-in-law has to be done by my parents. Naturally, I have to tell them. I can''t just be dumb. Tang Hehua thought he was right.


    Lin Mei: "what if she still hides out?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s live until she comes back. If we don''t come back, let''s not go. Let''s see how long she can hide. "


    Lin Lan also told Lin Mei about Yan Yan, saying that the child has talent, and going there will definitely promote the progress of their team''s sidelines. Lin Mei replied happily, "we have women''s and girls'' classes now. Girls are much more skillful in their work than in their strength."


    Lin Lan encouraged her, "third sister, do well. After a few years, when the time is ripe, you can directly open a rural textile factory." She won''t talk to Lin Mei too much. She just needs her persistence.


    Lin Mei thought: "I don''t think so much. It''s for living. I can''t help being forced. You said Tang Hehua''s family was going to find a job. Can I help you? They want to share my fame. They really think they are the ancestors of the Lin family. "


    Lin Lan told her to do their own business, the first must keep, can''t wipe away the face, what seven aunts and eight aunts are together, when it''s not two years to stir up yellow, they still complain that they didn''t get enough benefits.


    Lin Lan left Lin Mei for lunch and brought back some things for them, mainly new clothes for Qiaoqiao and pens for their sister and brother.


    Good man doesn''t want to go back. He''d like to spend the new year here. But Mrs. Zheng also wanted him, and now he was sensible enough to think that it was no good not to go home, so he followed his mother and sister.


    To the village, Lin Lan several just stop.


    "You must miss me!" Good man step three back, tearful.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang waved to him.


    Sanwang: "don''t wipe your nose with your sleeve!"


    Xiao Wang: "don''t lose your temper!"


    Good man takes off his hat and shakes his bald head towards them. Sanwang and Xiaowang also take off their hat and shake back towards him.


    Such a tease, and make everyone laugh, only a little sad also diluted.


    Waiting for mother three to go out of sight, Lin Lan leads the children home.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, as soon as my good brother leaves, I feel that we are short of several people."


    Lin Lan laughed, holding his little hand, "after the new year, my brother and sister can come."


    Sanwang said with a smile: "how can there be less? One of me is the top 100. Haven''t you heard my mother say that the boy Sanwang is at home, just like ten troupes fighting in the challenge arena, jingling, chirping, ha ha. "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, we will start busy New Year, such as killing pigs to divide meat, grinding tofu to cut tofu, pushing and grinding to make big cakes and buns. This year''s harvest is better than last year''s, and the members share more. With surplus grain, every household is very busy and has to have a good new year.


    Han''s sister-in-law makes tofu by herself. She tells Lin Lan not to do it. She gives her half. Lin Lan naturally does not want white, so she gives soybeans to her sister-in-law as a partner.


    On the afternoon of new year''s Eve, there were seven people in Lin Lan''s family. Half of them ate poor Lao Tzu, and each one was very good at making dumplings, so they made more dumplings than others. Because there are few people in Han''s family, there are only three people to eat together, so there are few bags. She finished her work early and sent millet to help Lin Lan.


    Old lady Han can''t make dumplings. Old Han tou and elder brother Han can''t make dumplings. Old lady Han is busy and slow, and her eyes are not so good. She is always a little weak. Han er''s sister-in-law was either sarcastic or entertaining, which made old lady Han''s mind even more angry.


    In particular, Han Qinghua originally said to go home for the new year, but now she is not allowed to come back. The old lady is even more angry. In addition, Han Jinyu hasn''t come back since she came back, and she is in a panic, thinking about why her daughter didn''t come back to have a look years ago? Isn''t it a bad day? Is it my uncle who won''t let me? Worried and angry, Mrs. Han is not comfortable this year.


    Elder brother Han wants to spend the new year with his wife and children, but he can''t bear to see that his parents are not in charge, and he has to take care of them separately. The result is that the old lady is not happy, scolding this and that, crying Jinbao and Jinyu, brother Han is suffering.


    On New Year''s Eve, brother Han went to the street and stood at the back of sister Han''s house for a long time. Although it was not as lively as a child''s, the three of them were also good-natured and friendly. Later he went to stand at the back of Lin Lan''s house. Lin Lan''s house is undoubtedly the most lively one in the village. There are many children, and they are rich. They are full of laughter and can lift the roof.


    After going home, even Han Er GE''s house is busy. In their family, Han touer knew snoring, and the old lady knew to curse and sigh. The house was filled with a depressing and cold atmosphere, and even the red couplets and the words "Fu" could not be suppressed.


    It''s boring for three people to sit down and watch the night.


    Elder brother Han didn''t want to talk to someone, but he felt like he was crying like a mountain in his heart.


    Lin Lan''s family is naturally more lively than last year, especially when she was sharing the lucky money. Lin Lan said that if she kowtowed to her parents with the exam results, she could get three shares of the money.


    Although Sanwang''s performance is not good, he knows the words and doesn''t make a big mistake. Lin Lan is not harsh on him and gives him a dollar.


    one dollar!


    He nearly passed out in Sanwang''s happiness!


    He thought that he had kowtowed twice last year and got five cents, but this year he would get ten cents more? He shouts hooray for two cents.


    I didn''t expect a dollar!


    My God, I suddenly changed from a poor monk to a rich Abbot!


    Lin Lan also told them with a smile that he still did not limit how they spent the money, hoping that they spent happily and meaningfully.


    As soon as Sanwang heard this, he wanted to trick Xiaowang and his elder brother to get together and buy toy guns in the county.


    Xiao Wang gave the money to Lin Lan, "my mother saved it for me to cure my eyes."


    Sanwang immediately handed over his money, "Niang, I''d better give brother Xiaowang eye treatment first."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "parents will save money for treating children''s eyes. This money is for your hard work for a year. Take it all. New Year''s weather and new year''s fortune!"


    "Get rich, get rich!"


    After the new year, there are new year''s greetings, walking on stilts, twisting Yangko, visiting relatives and giving each other new year''s money


    Lin Lan still decides to go back to her mother''s home on the third day of junior high school. As a result, on the night of the second day of junior high school, Mrs. Han sends elder brother han to come to her home and tells Han Qingsong to let him go tomorrow, because Jin Yu returns in the first year of her marriage and wants several elder brothers to go.


    "The third brother, the fourth is not at home. When Jinyu and her son-in-law come back, you can be the third brother." Brother Han is also drooping. It''s really not a good Spring Festival.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care about Han Qingsong. She and her sisters make an appointment to go back to her mother''s home on the third day of junior high school. Naturally, she won''t change the day, but if he goes, she won''t stop him.


    Han Qingsong refused, "big brother, make an appointment to accompany Lin Lan back to her mother''s home tomorrow." In the past, he was not at home, and his family was still celebrating the new year, and his sisters were still returning to their mother''s home.


    Elder brother Han''s expression is more and more sad, looking at no new year''s festival.


    Lin Lan said: "elder brother, don''t you accompany your sister-in-law back to your mother''s home?"


    Elder brother Han was stunned, then lost and said, "your sister-in-law didn''t call me either."


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything. Are you waiting for sister han to call? Then you wait. It''s estimated that when your parents are gone, sister Han won''t call you. You''ll spend the rest of your life in that cold room.


    When elder brother Han went back, she got angry, scolded herself, and then said, "boss, go, let the third and second come, and say I''m not in the middle, let them prepare for me."


    Elder brother Han also knew that she intended to make such a fuss on New Year''s Eve. He said, "you''re good for the new year''s Eve."


    Old lady Han was angry and said, "how can I do well? All of you have something that your daughter-in-law forgot about your mother?"


    Elder brother Han was sad and said, "mother, am I still there?"


    Old Mrs. Han has suffered enough from the separation of her family for one year. She is responsible for all the housework and cooking. Her eldest son is honest and honest, but he can''t help her. She is stupid to death with a big man.


    She is not angry to hit a scold way: "you top a fart to use?"? Can you wash and cook for me or can you support me? "


    Elder brother Han was scolded so hard that he stood there in a daze. Then he quietly turned back to his room. The more he thought about it, the more he bowed. He could not help but shed tears of pain.

 Chapter 94

    In the early morning of the third day of junior high school, Lin Lan got up to clean up. Big kids don''t have to worry, but Sanwang''s clothes can''t be worn for two days. They were washed last night and dried with charcoal fire. Now they are put on. There are also gifts to bring. All kinds of gifts have to be prepared. Lin Lan is going to stay in her mother''s house for two days. It''s impossible to leave all her children. Han Qingsong and Dawang Erwang can go home. She takes maisui and her two younger brothers to live.


    With Erwang, she doesn''t have to worry that Han Qingsong and Dawang will be hungry or eat cold food in winter.


    When going out, Lin Lan puts on a cotton hat and takes out the pink and jujube scarves for Sanwang and Xiaowang. The two brothers'' hair grew stubble, but they couldn''t wear the hat. Because the itch was so severe, the children couldn''t help it, so they simply didn''t wear it.


    At the beginning of the three Wang around the pink, the results look hot eyes, Lin Lan and to change over.


    Xiaowang''s pink scarf is especially beautiful, and Sanwang''s red scarf is not hot.


    Maisui said with a smile¡° Laugh at my mother-in-law hen, Sanwang mother-in-law hen, how are you


    Sanwang raised his hand. "Amitabha, the benefactor is laughing at me. I''ll get two cents."


    Nondescript, amused Lin Lan to pat him directly, "you give me to be honest, go to grandma''s house not to allow such skin."


    Three prosperous hey hey a smile, "Niang you don''t worry, I keep honest." Then he stealthily touched Xiao Wang and said, "Hey, it''s only more skin! If Xiaoxin dares to bully you, I''ll beat him! I''ve learned to wrestle. "


    Taking advantage of Lin Lan''s inattention, he hugs Xiao Wang and puts Xiao Wang down as soon as his right leg pokes away. He stops and won''t fall his younger brother.


    Xiao Wang lay on the ground, calm, "little brother, you''ve soiled my clothes."


    Lin Lan, who is directing her daughters and sons to take things, immediately shouts: "big light bulb, you dirty your brother''s clothes, you wash them!"


    Sanwang Ma Liu to pull up his brother, patting, "no dirty, do not wash."


    Maisui used his new book to pack several books and his handkerchief, underwear and cloth socks to be changed, and also took the snacks to share with his cousins. Erwang helps to pack up the things Sanwang and Xiaowang want to live in and pack them with books.


    At home on a bicycle, Han Qingsong let Lin Lan ride with two little sons, other people and he went.


    Lin Lan rode for a while and let maisui take Xiaowang. She and Sanwang come down and walk.


    Sanwang and Erwang race to catch up with their sister''s bike to see who is faster.


    Dawang follows them slowly. Naturally, Han Qingsong and Lin Lan are the last.


    Lin Lan''s pace is small, so he slows down to accommodate her. He took her hand, after a while Lin Lan pulled out, too many people on the road!


    The people who come and go on the road are people who go back to their mother''s home. Few of them ride bicycles. They basically walk. Occasionally, they see old women pushing their little feet with wheelbarrows, and others borrow a large group of donkey carts to pull a load of women and children. They see the Lin Lan family of this bunch of children, one by one strange Jun, must praise two words.


    When Lin Lan was hot, she took off her cotton coat. Han Qingsong helped her to hold it. It was covered with a coat, and he naturally held her hand.


    The children chased each other in front, and their laughter soared into the sky. The husband and wife stood hand in hand behind them, one with a cold face but gentle eyes, the other with a smile and a warm smile.


    When Lin Lan and Han Qingsong walked into the Lin family side by side, elder sister Lin and second sister Lin were already there, but Lin Mei had not come yet. It was just unexpected that not only elder sister Lin was at home, but also Tang lotus was there.


    Several people met each other and exchanged greetings to talk about the new year. When Lin Lan turns to Tang Hehua to say hello, she pretends not to see her and turns away to talk to some children. Lin Lan ignores her and talks to her sisters.


    After greeting each other, the men followed Lao Lin to their east room, and the women followed the old lady to Han''s west room.


    Sister Lin asked, "why hasn''t the third sister arrived yet?" She let Lai Xi go to meet her. In the past, Lin Mei came early at this time.


    Lin Lan looked at her watch. "It''s coming."


    Tang lotus turned her mouth and turned her eyes. She went back to her west chamber.


    It happened that second sister Lin saw it, and she wondered, "Oh, what''s wrong with the second daughter-in-law? Why are you rolling your eyes at us? I haven''t seen you in the past years, but it''s not easy to see you this year. Are you tired of us


    Sister Lin didn''t take over, "you talk. I''ll go and have a look at the dishes. The fourth sister brought something rare. I''ll see how to do it. Don''t spoil it. "


    Mrs. Lin quickly said, "no, she just has that kind of look. It''s not good. It''s a problem."


    Elder sister Lin said with a smile, "I don''t know. Do I need to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    Mrs. Lin: "come on, don''t see her in the same light. She''s much younger than you. You''re going to be the best people."


    When the sister-in-law went out, her mother and sisters were left in the room. Lin Lan asked Mrs. Lin, "mother, what''s the matter with the second brother''s mother-in-law reporting the third sister?"


    Mrs. Lin immediately made trouble and motioned to Lin Lan to whisper, "stop talking, let her hear."


    Lin Lan was surprised: "mother, what''s the matter with you? Why are you afraid of doing bad things? We know she does bad things? "


    Elder sister Lin and second sister Lin don''t know yet, so they ask what to report.


    Mrs. Lin grimaced and told them not to ask and say, "let''s go in the past and never make mistakes in the future. Don''t make everyone unhappy about the new year."


    Lin Lan looks at the old lady''s embarrassment and knows that it''s Tang lotus who puts pressure on the man. The second younger brother has already talked to his parents about the terms, so he can''t mention it any more. She said with a sneer, "Lin leshui can do it, too." It''s not the time to chase my sister with a big snot when I was a child.


    When they are not married, it''s easy for a family to talk about it. Once they get married, they have their own children, and they are separated from each other. Lin Lan doesn''t want to be close, but should she have the least etiquette?


    If Han Jinyu, Han Jinbao and Han''s elder brother, Han''s second elder brother, are so serious, she doesn''t mind Han Qingsong''s intimate relationship with them. Similarly, because her elder brother is close to sister Lin, and sister Lin also responds and is willing to accept her closeness, her relationship will become closer and closer.


    Originally, the original owner was the best to his younger brother. He was more intimate with his younger brother''s children than with his own son. He liked Xiaoxin the most and hated to kiss his son. He regarded Xiaowang as a burden. Because of this, Dawang had a problem with the original owner and couldn''t let it go for a long time.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s not worth it, not only the original owner, but also the children. After being ignored for so many years, the result is today''s coldness?


    If this is not her mother''s home, there are a lot of good sister-in-law to her, Lin Lan see Tang lotus that will turn away.


    Adults talk in the room, children are not afraid of the cold, they are all chatting in the yard, exchanging firecrackers and candy, by the way, they show how much money they get. Tang Hehua didn''t return to her mother''s home this year, but several nieces and nephews came to see her.


    Soon the children began to play in groups, boys playing top and girls kicking shuttlecock. Because Dawang were well dressed and handsome, they also attracted many children from nearby to play. A group of children noisy, very naturally began to compare with each other''s journey.


    At the beginning, it was just a casual remark, but the result became more and more fierce. Finally, it began to compete with the lucky money.


    Tang Hehua''s son Xiaoxin asked Xiaowang angrily, "how much does your mother give you?"


    Xiao Wang couldn''t tell a lie, so he said casually: "one piece. As many as my third brother. "


    Xiaoxin was not happy immediately. Before, Sigu always said that Xiaoxin was my son. Sigu loved you the most. His mother and grandmother always say that your fourth aunt loves you so much, and her things are yours. In the past, the fourth sister-in-law held herself first, gave herself candy and lucky money, which had been gone since last year! In the past two years, Sigu has been more and more indifferent to himself. He didn''t know much about it before. At most, he thought that Sigu didn''t give him sugar. But this year, he was eight years old. After listening to his grandmother and mother, he realized that Sigu was really not good for him, only for his son.


    Now she gives everything to her son, to Xiao Wang, and never to herself again!


    Look at her giving Xiaowang a dollar! Why did he get a dollar? Before four Gu most hate him, said he was a fool, cumbersome to lose him! The money should be your own!


    Xiaoxin is more and more unbalanced and very angry. He looks at Xiaowang fiercely and wants to beat Xiaowang while others don''t pay attention.


    Xiao Wang also felt uncomfortable, so he avoided him and went to talk with other children.


    Maisui and Erwang are kicking shuttlecock and skipping rope with a group of girls. Dawang and Laixi wait for their cousins to play slingshot and top again. Sanwang likes wrestling with people recently and is trying hard to win in a row. Xiaowang stands aside to cheer him on.


    Erwang waved to Xiaowang, "it''s time to jump rope."


    Xiaowang ran over, "second brother, I can''t do it yet."


    Maisui said with a smile, "come on, I''ll take your hand."


    Erwang and a brother of his aunt''s family shake the rope together to let the girl and the little boy jump together.


    Wheat ear takes Xiaowang''s hand and runs in. Xiaowang doesn''t understand. He trips and the rope blocks him.


    Xiao Wang was a little embarrassed, "sister... I won''t dance."


    Maisui said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all like this." Erwang and his cousin also said that it''s OK. Keep dancing. They can keep shaking.


    Then they continued to jump. Xiao Wang was still young and didn''t learn how to do it. Later, he caught the rope.


    Over there, Xiaoxin scolded: "idiot." He wanted to fight Xiaowang for the lucky money, but seeing that Xiaowang was protected by his elder brother and sister, he went to complain to his elder brother and sister.


    A sister led him, "go, talk to my sister-in-law."


    They find Tang Hehua and give Lin Lan so much lucky money to their children, but they don''t give a cent to Xiaoxin.


    As soon as Tang Hehua heard that Lin Lan gave Xiao Wang a new year''s money, it was just like gouging out his own flesh. To tell you the truth, she is not happy these two years! Because Lin Lan used to have a bad environment in her mother-in-law''s house, she didn''t get a total of seven or eight yuan a year, but Lin Lan took it back to her favorite nephew. Inside and outside of the story, it is also said that Xiaoxin is the rarest and hates Xiaowang. Results from these two years, Lin Lan suddenly changed her tone, cold and light to nephew, but especially good to Xiaowang. Take him to see a doctor, with glasses, that does not have to spend money?


    At that time, Tang Hehua was so angry that he wanted to go to Lin Lan for a theory. Don''t waste his son''s money on Xiaowang.


    In the end, let the man and Mrs. Lin stop, let her not make trouble out of reason, aunt love nephew, take the initiative to give nephew, that''s nothing to say, if the aunt people don''t give, you go to make trouble, that''s not to let people poke the backbone of the old Tang family, said the daughter has no tutor? Tang lotus just held back.


    After two years, she''s had enough!


    The life of Lin Lan''s family is getting better and better. There are more and more things, more and more money, and less and less for his son.


    Especially when her mother talks to her all day, the more she feels that Lin Lan is sorry for herself and Xiaoxin. She also tries to find a topic to run on Lin Lan and reminds Lin Lan that Xiaoxin hasn''t worn any new clothes for a long time. But Lin Lan doesn''t say anything about Xiaoxin. She also tried to borrow money from Lin Lan, said Xiaoxin want to eat snacks, how, Lin Lan also pretended to be deaf and dumb, ignored her.


    Tang lotus is more and more unbalanced, especially looking at Xiaowang''s better and better clothes and growing more and more white and beautiful, he always feels that he has robbed his son.


    So as soon as she got angry, she was cold and disappeared, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    She originally thought that Lin Lan would come back and apologize to herself, and then be nice to Xiaoxin.


    Who knows Lin Lan''s advance!


    Not only don''t give yourself that, but also deliberately give the old lady New Year gift back to her mother''s home, don''t give yourself!


    This is so shameless!


    Why did you give it all before and not now?


    Tang lotus rushed into the house to find Lin Lan.


    At the moment, Lin Lan is just because Mrs. Lin is shielding Tang Hehua from investigating and reporting, and thinks that the original owner was a little depressed for neglecting several children to his nephew. As soon as she looks up, she sees Tang Hehua staring at herself fiercely at the door.


    Lin Lan coldly way: "how, you this is to eat me?"


    Tang Hehua said, "Xiaoxin really missed his aunt for nothing." No lucky money!


    Lin Lan: "where did he miss me? When I came in, his aunt and uncle didn''t ask me to be a dreamer? "


    Tang lotus cold hum, turned away.


    Old lady Lin was so anxious that she said, "Why are you provoking her?"


    Lin Lan said: "you are used to it."


    Elder sister Lin and second sister Lin are also dissatisfied, "this younger brother''s daughter-in-law is really more and more powerful." In fact, the two of them are discerning people. They are quite old and have a good relationship with each other. Their mother-in-law''s family is close to each other and they often talk about it. What was the fourth sister like before? What is she like now? That''s a big change, not to mention how it changes. Anyway, it''s no longer special for Xiaoxin. Instead, it hurts her own children.


    They think it''s just decent. They should be good to their children. They only depend on their sons to support their old age. They don''t see nephews to support their aunts.


    In the past, they also advised the fourth sister, but at that time, the younger sister was not as good at her children as the evil. She was only good at Xiaoxin, saying that her son should be adopted by his parents. If she was not good to them, they should also raise her, so they stopped persuading her.


    Outside the children jump rope, Xiao Wang jump bad twice, touch the door, also want to continue to play with brother and sister.


    As a result, a niece of Tang Hehua accused: "if you can''t jump, don''t jump. Why delay others to jump? It''s influencing us again and again. How can we be so uncivilized? " Then she pulled the wheat ear and Xiao Wang aside and rushed in to jump rope.


    As soon as Er Wang''s face changed, he immediately held on to the rope. The girl couldn''t make it, so she was tripped and fell to the ground.


    "Why, what are you doing?" A girl''s angry question.


    Erwang said coldly, "this rope belongs to my family. I won''t give it to you!"


    "You The girl was so angry that she cried and rushed to find her brothers and sisters.


    Mai Sui immediately said to ER Wang, "she seems to be a relative of Er Zhen Zi''s mother''s family."


    Erwang doesn''t care, "no matter whose family she belongs to, it''s so boring. I won''t play with her any more!"


    She dares to push maisui and Xiaowang. Erwang can''t bear it!


    Among the children in the family, Erwang and maisui have the best relationship. Usually in school, there are girls who can''t stand maisui''s study, who are beautiful and have money to dress her up. They all make an appointment to isolate her. But they like Erwang, and they all like to talk and play with him. Erwang immediately felt that they were isolated. At that time, he turned around and made it clear that he didn''t want to play with them in the future. He didn''t forgive them until they realized their mistake and offered to apologize to Mizui. Later, he played with Mizui.


    What are the relatives of Er Zhen Zi''s family!


    The girl ran back to complain with her brothers and sisters, saying that Erwang and maisui bullied her.


    They were sent by the Tang family. They said that they would not come back and let them have a look. There were five of them. She said that all the grandsons and granddaughters of the old lady went to eat, and there was a share of food in her family, so she asked them to come to eat too.


    They found out that among these relatives, Lin Lan''s family has the most children, and other people''s family has at most one or two small children. Her family brings five of them to eat and drink. It''s disgusting!


    In the past, my sister-in-law said that she never took children with her when she went back to her mother''s home. She only took things to Xiaoxin. Now it''s good that she didn''t take things to Xiaoxin. The man who just brought the children came to eat!


    What a shame!


    They have been instilled with this idea more and more every day. Now they are filled with indignation and begin to besiege Erwang and maisui.


    At the beginning, they were all attacked by language, but how could they be the opponents of maisui and Erwang!


    In particular, Erwang and maisui fought together. They were both offensive and defensive. After a while, they said that the few children who didn''t read much had lost their armor and abandoned their armor. They were all crowned with ashes. They ran to their aunt''s house to eat and drink in an attempt to compare with other people''s grandchildren.


    Boys say, but it''s hard to avoid scolding and swearing.


    This ear of wheat is not good at it. She hasn''t scolded anyone yet. Erwang is also gentle and elegant, and always disdains to swear.


    But they''re rivals?


    Sanwang, who is busy wrestling over there, didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, bickering is common. They seldom go out together because of this brother and sister.


    At this moment, I heard those children swearing. Sister Mai and second brother couldn''t answer back. He was worried.


    Sanwang heard a fierce man put down his opponent, rushed to open the machine gun sudden mode, to a few children of the Tang family scolded a Leng.


    They swear, back and forth are just a few words, such as shit, cow dung, bastard, X and so on. But Sanwang is different. He learned it from Liu Chuncai. In addition, he was influenced by every day in the village. He accumulated a lot of swearing words that he could not understand. All of them are full of attack power!


    "You see, you''re carrying a urine can with three tendons. Besides dog dung and cow dung, you don''t even swear? You think you''re the only ones who swear? I scold you for not waiting three days and three nights. Do you believe me? You call my elder sister and brother a son of a bitch, don''t you call me a curse? I''m a thousand year old son of a bitch. Why don''t I remember when x gave birth to you eggs? Oh, I see. Are your ancestors all the turtle eggs I lost in those years? Ha ha ha... "


    He scolded his opponents so much that they couldn''t speak. He blushed and glared at him. All the children around him were silly. They looked at every word of Sanwang''s mouth. They were full of attack power. They thought that they would never quarrel with this smelly boy in their life. They would either do it directly or shut up and leave.


    Dawang''s cold face is the same as immunity can''t hear. Anyway, we don''t need him to fight. Oh, we don''t need him to fight these battles. We can''t win. He won''t tell others. Sanwang talked in his dreams for a while and didn''t eat big meals. He practiced swearing in his dreams every day! Wake up a ask, it is said that there is a dream than he also black charcoal head with him to grab dinner, but scold!


    Those children were scolded by Sanwang, and the girls cried, and the boys rushed up and started.


    This is the child''s trick. If you can''t reason, you will scold, if you can''t scold, you will fight, if you can''t fight, you will complain.


    The big one is bigger than the big one, and the small one is bigger than the three.


    As a result, when he rushed over, Erwang kicked over one, and Sanwang rushed over to show his new wrestling tips, directly throwing over all the men and women.


    Although Erwang looks handsome and gentle, he does morning exercises every day. Now he does strength training with Han Qingsong. Not fighting doesn''t mean he won''t fight.


    On one side, Laixi and Laifu brothers, who were going to fight, were directly dumbfounded, and the children of elder sister Lin and the second sister were also dumbfounded.


    Sanwang clapped his hands and said with a smile: "don''t talk in the future. If you have the ability, do it!"


    Recently, he grew up and learned wrestling. He tends to solve problems with strength.


    Dawang slapped him, "no fighting."


    Sanwang said with a smile, "I''ll let them do it first."


    He arched his hand at erwanggong, "great Xia, you are good at it. Who is your teacher, what school..."


    Er Wang


    A group of people: this boy.


    "Wuwuwuwu... Ah ah..." several children rushed back to complain to Tang Hehua.


    Tang Hehua is angry with Lin Lan at the moment. When she hears that her nephew and niece have been bullied, she rushes out immediately. When he came out, Sanwang was laughing at his nephews and nieces.


    Tang He Hua was so angry that he immediately yelled, "where are the dead children? They are all cow dung and dog dung. They deserve to run to my house?" Children fight, adult interference itself is inferior, she has resentment to Lin Lan, take the opportunity to vent, tongue in cheek scold up.


    Although Lin Lan''s children are angry, their identities are not equal. Naturally, they can''t scold Tang Hehua or beat her. They can only go back and tell their parents to let their elders solve the problem.


    Sanwang was just about to run home when he saw Lin Mei''s family coming from the north. He was overjoyed, "have you heard me, aunt?"


    Lin Mei had been holding the fire. Now she had to grasp it, which added fuel to the fire. She shoved the things in her hand into Zheng Yaozu''s hand and strode over.


    Knowing what she was doing, Zheng Yaozu whispered: "daughter in law, you can take it easy..."


    The voice did not fall, just listen to "pa" a crisp ring.


    Lin Mei rushed over and slapped Tang Hehua in the face. By the way, she patted the sentence back to her, "there are things that mother does not teach!"


    Zheng Yaozu: I said you should take it easy. I didn''t want you to play more loudly. This is a big new year''s day. I don''t want to play.

 Chapter 95

    Tang lotus was beaten, don''t know the same looking at Lin Mei.


    "You, you hit me!" Tang lotus came back to her senses and wanted to tear Lin Mei like crazy.


    Why is Lin Mei afraid of fighting? I''m afraid they won''t fight without her!


    She was so angry that she had to bear it for my mother''s face. Originally only waiting for Lin Lan to take the children to her home, she did not want to come.


    Zheng Yaozu and Mrs. Zheng advised her for a long time, saying that she had to look at her mother-in-law and Lin Lan''s face. She just took the man''s children back to her mother''s home. She didn''t know that she heard Tang Hehua scold Er Wang and San Wang''s children before she came in.


    Erwang is the best representative of her son-in-law in her mind. She dares to scold her. She can''t bear to rush up and teach her how to be a man. No matter whether she is a sister-in-law or a relative, or whether there are seven or eight brothers in her family, all of them are ferocious?


    Fight first!


    Tang lotus tears Lin Mei''s hair, but Lin Mei keeps short hair for the convenience of her work. She can''t tear it at all. Instead, she keeps her pigtails and is caught by Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei holds Tang Hehua''s hair in one hand, presses her head with the strength she has learned from her small manual work, slaps Tang Hehua in the other hand, and scolds:


    "You white eyed wolf with no conscience, why are you so wicked. Where are we sorry for you?


    "We have good things that we can''t bear to use and eat, and we just want to send them to our mother''s house. Isn''t it cheaper for you? You can''t thank me for eating and taking.


    "Why don''t you turn over and be a villain if you don''t like it? Who are you accusing of? It''s time to go to your old Tang''s and see how your parents taught you! "


    Although Tang lotus is easy to choose, she is not good at fighting. After all, she is spoiled. Where is Lin Mei''s opponent? After a while, I didn''t fight in a mess.


    Both Laixi and Laifu, the two sons of sister-in-law Lin''s family, were shocked. They were relatively gentle and quiet. They seldom blushed with others, let alone fought, so they couldn''t remember to fight for a while.


    Elder sister Lin, the children of the second elder sister Lin''s family forgot to tell the adults that if the children of the Lin Lan''s family didn''t go up to help them, they were reading to their elders, let alone fighting.


    Only a few nephews and nieces of Tang Hehua''s mother''s family rushed home to complain.


    Some neighbors have gathered around to ask what''s the matter. Why did they fight before they came back to their mother''s house?


    Soon, Mrs. Lin led all the daughters in law out, for fear that the villagers outside would see a joke, so she quickly asked people to pull Tang Hehua and Lin Mei home.


    When Lin Er Di of Dongjian heard that his daughter-in-law had been beaten by Lin Mei, he was so anxious that he had to rush down.


    Han Qingsong, who didn''t talk much in the room, said, "women fight. What are you going to do?"


    Zheng Yaozu immediately echoed: "my brother-in-law said that women should not get involved in a fight. Shall we fight, too? A gentleman''s mouth is not his hand, and he doesn''t agree with a woman. "


    Lin Er Di said: "brother-in-law, your mother-in-law beat my daughter-in-law. Of course you don''t have the same opinion."


    Zheng Yaozu: "no, second brother, you''re wrong. My mother-in-law is also your sister. Can you beat your sister? She always loves you the most


    Lin Er Di was nailed down. He was ashamed and indignant for a moment and said, "you should love my sister too. You still depend on her."


    Zheng Yaozu is not angry. It''s a fact that he depends on his wife. He knows very well that he married his daughter-in-law in the first place. Who doesn''t know?


    He said with a smile: "of course, your sister is the treasure of our family. Who knows the benefits. But I don''t think you''re kind, my brother-in-law. You''re supported by your parents and brothers. It''s like you''re very capable. "


    Lin Er Di''s white face suddenly turned red. He didn''t know how to reply for a while. Since he was a child, he was too delicate to study and work. Now he is not separated from his family. Most of the work in his family is done by laolintou and elder brother Lin. he is not wronged to say that he has a soft meal.


    However, he is a little son who has been pampered. He is gentle in daily life. At most, he is coquettish, selfish, angry, and has no ability to fight. Now when Zheng Yaozu was angry with him, he thought about Tang Hehua''s mother''s relatives reporting the third sister. He also felt that he was wrong. For a moment, he could not say anything.


    Elder brother Lin and his brother-in-law quickly make it over.


    Elder brother Lin knows that his younger brother''s daughter-in-law''s mother wants to interfere in the weaving of the three younger sisters. In addition, his younger brother''s daughter-in-law scolds the four younger sisters. Elder brother Lin also guesses the same thing.


    Elder brother Lin must be thinking about these two things. He said, "my brother-in-law is right. Let women solve women''s problems. Can we go up and help fight?"


    The eldest son said so, Lao Lintou had to continue to sit.


    Zheng Yaozu smiles. He is eager for his brother-in-law to fight. Director Han must listen to his daughter-in-law''s help. At that time, the domineering brothers of the old Tang family will come and try to see if they can fight enough.


    Think of Zheng Yaozu all excited, eyes hot look at Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Er Di looks at his daughter-in-law''s face from the window! Tang Hehua is the youngest girl in her family. She is more pampered than him. There are more than ten brothers in her family, and no one dares to bully her. Well, she was beaten as a pig by her third sister. At that time, a group of brothers from the old Tang family will come to fight to see which of you will fight.


    He glared at Zheng Yaozu: don''t run then! You soft rice man!


    Zheng Yaozu second understand my brother-in-law''s contemptuous eyes, is not to scold his soft rice man? I can''t stand the way Lin and his wife do. They have to eat soft food to eat their parents. They always look down on their daughter-in-law. Who is more noble than who?


    The key is to nibble at your daughter-in-law. You know, daughter-in-law is the God of the family. Kelin''s second brother and his wife rely on their parents-in-law and elder brother''s family, but they still treat themselves as babies. Others are grass.


    Can this work?


    There are also Tang family relatives who report Lin Mei''s business. Although it''s useless, Lin Mei''s heart is broken. After several days of chatting with Lin Lan, it''s more comfortable. Finally, it''s just for her mother''s face to endure.


    Zheng Yaozu thinks that Lin Er Di is really not authentic. You must know about your daughter-in-law. No matter your daughter-in-law is still here pretending to be a wolf with me, how do you want to beat my daughter-in-law? Although my daughter-in-law is not as good-looking as my sister-in-law, maybe she can do it.


    He turned to look at Han Qingsong again. His eyes were extremely warm. Brother in law, if you fight later, it''s up to you!


    Han Qingsong


    Although he didn''t speak much, no one in the room could ignore him. The powerful atmosphere made a group of old men who used to speak rudely and swearing very polite.


    Anyway, if he had been so wronged, Lin Er Di would not have been able to stand it. He would have played tricks. At this moment, I could only pull my face and feel aggrieved. I looked at the Tang lotus outside from the window and wiped my tears, but I didn''t dare to spill my tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Lin and others have already brought Lin Mei and Tang lotus into the courtyard.


    The old lady shivered with anger. She wanted to face the most. She hadn''t blushed with her sister-in-law or quarreled with her neighbors for so many years. Now it''s good that her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law are fighting in the street!


    So many neighbors are watching! Shame or not! The old lady felt that she had lost all her face.


    In the yard, they were divided into three groups. The two parties confronted each other. Elder sister Lin and her second sister acted as the middle group in charge of persuasion.


    Tang lotus has always been the first to splash, splash but fight, but cry, until someone to support her so far.


    "I can''t go on! Lin leshui, where did you die? You don''t care if your wife is killed by your sister! Your sisters are bullying me. They are bullying my mother''s family. No one is there. Wait for me! I''m going back to my mother''s house! Don''t you all run for me! Waiting for me to find someone! I can''t see you stewed in one pot! "


    It''s like a child going home to find an adult if he can''t fight. It''s just said by an adult, but it''s not as naive as a child. On the contrary, it shows the arrogance that has been formed for a long time.


    Elder sister Lin and her second sister quickly advised her not to say anything about the Chinese New Year. "It''s all a family. It''s the blood relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons. Why do you say that. Besides, it''s common for children to quarrel and fight. Just turn around to them. What should we adults do? I don''t know how funny it is to go back to my mother''s house for this matter. "


    They also know that when the younger brother and daughter-in-law got married, they often quarreled with each other and went back to their mother''s house to find support from their father and brother. The second brother had to go to his father-in-law''s house for training to bring back his daughter-in-law. After a long time, the second younger brother was pinched by her, and her ears became softer and softer. As long as she said to go back to her mother''s house to find someone, he immediately knelt down. But in fact, you don''t want to live, and you don''t want to get divorced. How boring you always say that.


    Mrs. Lin knows Tang Hehua better and tries not to touch her everyday, so that she won''t complain about herself and bully her later. She is far away from her now.


    Mrs. Lin is thinking about her daughter beating her daughter-in-law. She must be reporting the incident. Before Lin Lan asked her how to suppress it. Now the three daughters are fighting with their brother-in-law, and they can''t suppress it.


    But it''s hard to say.


    She hit her three daughters with her fist. "You are not like a sister. Your mother-in-law''s family is not enough for you, is it? You want to go back to your mother''s family to be wild? Do you still want to be in charge of your parents? "


    This is also her routine, son and daughter-in-law quarrel, scold son, daughter-in-law quarrel, scold daughter-in-law. After all, the girl doesn''t have a grudge against herself, so it''s OK to talk about herself later. The daughter-in-law can''t do it. If her eyes are not right, she says that her mother-in-law gives her white eyes. If it''s more obvious, she has to go back to her mother''s home and cry about being bullied. Even if the in-law won''t really call, it''s always not good-looking.


    Lin Mei knew what she meant, but she didn''t obey her. She said in a loud voice, "mother, why do you hit me? Do you know why? You know who''s right and who''s wrong, you hit me? "


    Mrs. Lin was contradicted by her daughter in public, but she also had no face. She feigned anger and said, "who is right and who is wrong, it''s not right for you to hit people. Especially if you are still fighting in the street, do you have any rules? Are you ashamed? "


    Lin Mei: "why don''t you say that she didn''t beat you?"


    Mrs. Lin''s face was white and red, but she still kept her voice down. "She and she are not right. Go home and teach her, and talk to her. Where does a sister like you slap her brother and daughter-in-law in the street? It''s so shameful for the neighbors to look around. I thought we were going to bully our daughter-in-law. Can it be nice to hear such a reputation? Aren''t you involved? "


    Seeing that her mother-in-law was facing her, Tang Hehua cried out, "I said she had a problem with me. She slapped me when she saw me. What''s wrong with bullying people?"


    No matter why you fight, it''s wrong for you to start first! We have to fight back today! If you can''t fight back, you can''t pull down!


    Old Mrs. Lin''s forehead began to sweat, and pretended to hold her fist to the third daughter, but Lin Lan held her hand.


    "Niang, you''d better make it clear first. My third sister is not the kind of person who slaps me when she doesn''t see people and others don''t provoke her. Where can she slap me?" Lin Lan asked the old lady about the report before, but the old lady was pressed. Lin Lan knew that she couldn''t tell the old lady, so she asked Tang Hehua directly.


    Elder sister Lin and the second elder sister also advised the old lady to ask clearly first, "the third sister is not a person who makes trouble out of no reason. Ask what''s going on."


    When Tang Hehua saw that everyone was running on Lin Lan and Lin Mei, she was even more angry. She cried hard at the top of her voice. She knew that old Mrs. Lin had a good face and was afraid of the neighbors'' jokes. She cried hard and she was reasonable.


    Lin Er Di of Dongjian is very sad to hear that, but he can''t move his legs like lead under the eyes of the public. The key is that he himself is stupid. When everyone comes into the house, he first climbs onto the Kang to take a good place and let his brother-in-law stand or sit on the ground.


    Han Qingsong, who should have been invited to the Kang, was standing at the door. He stopped there. Who dares to pull him out of the way?


    He gave laolintou throw wronged eyes, "Dad, you quickly tube it, you see my sisters are too bullying people, all partner son bully lotus one."


    If it was before, Lao Lintou would stare and raise his eyebrows. He would call his eldest son and several sons-in-law to fight. Then he would scold his daughter and appease her daughter-in-law.


    But today is different. Han Qingsong is here today!


    Standing there, he was taller than the door. He didn''t have the appearance of one meter nine and one meter eight. He was not angry in his uniform. Even his father-in-law didn''t have the courage to yell at him.


    Besides, he is the director of the Public Security Bureau. Although Lin Lan joked that he is a security director, for the old peasants in the countryside, the security director is also a big cadre! What''s more, the director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune? People''s fear of officials is an instinct deeply rooted in the bones of farmers since ancient times.


    So although Lao Lintou was really worried, he wanted to go down and yell at his daughter not to go back to her mother''s house to stir things up and offend the Tang family, but he was still in a daze.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was stagnant.


    In order to liven up the atmosphere, Zheng Yaozu began to talk to his eldest brother-in-law and second brother-in-law, as if nothing had happened. Soon several people began to laugh again.


    Outside, Tang lotus wanted to find a man and his father-in-law to support her. As a result, she found that the men were still chatting in the room, and no one came out to manage. She became more and more angry and cried to ask her nephew and niece to pack up. She wanted to go back to her mother''s home with them.


    Mrs. Lin was so anxious that she winked at her daughters and urged them to persuade them. Everything was going on at home and they had a good fight. Didn''t they have to face the trouble at home?


    Lin Lan pretends not to see, she just doesn''t care, this kind of habitual fault is not clean up. When Han Qingsong''s younger brother is cleaned up, his younger brother should not be used to it. If he wants to go back to his mother''s home, he should go back. It''s better to correct all the problems for them today instead of doing things every day in the future. Unless you don''t get in touch with each other when you die of old age, it''s also frustrating every time.


    Lin Mei also sneered: "Niang, you''re really interesting. Let''s be girls and take good care of our father-in-law, get along with our sister-in-law, don''t make conflicts, don''t fight, and say that our mother''s family won''t support us. How come my daughter-in-law is making trouble all day long. If she has something to do, she''ll go back to her mother''s home and find someone to support her. You don''t say that. I also understand that we have to have a brother to support us. We are just a brother. Naturally, we don''t want him to do anything. This younger brother is clearly born to his old Tang family. Why is he still living in the old Lin family? How nice it is to go to their old Tang family and be filial to others. I don''t know how filial he is. "


    "Say less." The old lady was so anxious that she was about to cry. The neighbors were not sure how to laugh. They couldn''t look up when they went out.


    Lin Lan said to Mrs. Lin: "Niang, we have to live in harmony. You respect me and I respect you. Some people want to make trouble all day long, but they can''t make a living. " She is talking about the third sister reported by relatives of Tang Hehua''s family.


    Tang lotus angry, wipe tears, accused Lin Lan: "it''s you big sister-in-law, little sister-in-law back to make trouble, stir home essence!"


    Lin Lan: "come on, you tell me how I offended you."


    "Why don''t you just give me something? Do you mean not to give it to me? "


    Mrs. Lin immediately said, "you misunderstood that you were not at home that day. Your fourth sister gave you that share and asked me to hand it over."


    Tang lotus doesn''t believe it. Lin Lan used to give it to the old lady. She never gave it to others alone. The good thing she gave her mother-in-law was her own. If Lin Lan wants to give it to her sister-in-law, she should give it to herself, so that she can have two! Why is she stingy?


    She didn''t think that Lin Lan gave it to her sister-in-law because her sister-in-law was good to Lin Lan on weekdays. She just wanted Lin Lan to be more and more mean to herself and her son! I should have had two, but now I have only one, which is a big loss.


    But she didn''t dare to challenge sister-in-law Lin, so she wanted to show her face. She asked Lin Lan, but she wanted to see how Lin Lan sophisticated!


    Lin Lan light way: "yes, I just don''t give you."


    Aren''t you avoiding me? Aren''t you too lazy to be perfunctory? Why should I give you something back? I don''t owe you. I didn''t give it to you on purpose. You''ll smell it in two days. It''s bad these days. It''s not safe to celebrate the new year. I want to stay here today just to find fault with me, right?


    Tang lotus immediately wronged with something like, "you see, see, she is deliberately run me, you run me together. Give it all to you, but not to me. "


    Lin Mei: "your empress dowager, here you are. When did you give something to your mother? What do we owe you? Don''t you want to go back to your mother''s house? You''d better not come back in the future. "


    Old lady Lin was in a hurry, "OK, don''t even say it!"


    Xiaoxin also came to cry, "why don''t you give them a dollar instead of me? Why don''t you give it to me? It''s mine He was so angry that he wanted to pick up Xiao Wang again.


    Maisui immediately protects his younger brother. Dawang stretches his legs slightly. Xiaoxin falls to the ground and starts to cry again. Sanwang also gives Dawang a wink. Why don''t he go up? He''s still itching.


    Tang lotus see father-in-law and men don''t come out to support themselves, mother-in-law useless, and howl threatened to go back to her mother''s home to complain.


    Old lady Lin is anxious to get angry. Now her daughters are too old to command. She can only be anxious.


    Lin Lan: "Niang, we must make it clear about reporting, otherwise we will not finish with her."


    Mrs. Lin was about to cry. "Isn''t she a little girl? Let''s be sisters. Family and everything is going well... "


    Sanwang suddenly jumped over and said, "Granny, you have to be beaten for making mistakes when you are young! An Niang says, younger brother makes a mistake to hit younger brother, why small must let elder sister elder brother let? "


    Old lady Lin was stunned. Unexpectedly, her grandson jumped out and interrupted, "doll, you don''t understand, you..."


    Sanwang: "Granny, of course I understand! Do you know what''s going on? Are you going to blame my third aunt? Erzhenzi''s elder brother and sister bullied Xiaowang and scolded us for being uneducated! We scold him. If they can''t scold them, they will fight. If they can''t fight, they will complain. When an ER Zhen Zi comes out, she will scold us without asking. If it wasn''t for the third aunt, she would have to beat us! "


    Sanwang has a big mouth, and he is still holding his voice to learn from Lotus Tang: "where are the dead children? They are all cow dung and dog dung, and they deserve to come to my house to have a wild life?" Granny, listen, does she have to be beaten for swearing like this? My mother said, if you swear, you''ll have to talk. Who''s going to make your mouth cheap? "


    A group of children testified immediately.


    Tang lotus mother''s children quit immediately, "it''s obvious that you bullied people first. Why did you trip us by shaking the rope? I''m going to break my mouth! "


    "You scold my sister and brother, of course I won''t play for you." Erwang coldly goes back.


    Sanwang: "you wait, I''ll restore it for you!"


    He made the sauce, and he restored it from the beginning. Finally, he came to a conclusion: "Granny, it turns out that they are wrong. My third aunt is right!"


    Tang lotus has been angry face from red to purple, and then turn green, now it''s almost black.


    "You... Dead child!" Tang lotus is very angry and wants to give Sanwang a slap to shut him up.


    Lin Lan and Lin Mei are standing next to Tang lotus to be on guard against her. Without waiting for Lin Lan''s hand, Lin Mei grabs Tang lotus''s hair and presses her shoulder so that she can''t move. "You''re wrong. You still do it. Do you understand people''s words? Will you be reasonable? "


    Xiaoxin saw that Sangu bullied his mother again, so he ran to fight a good man, "your mother beat my mother, I want to beat you!"


    Good man is doing what happens when he is taught by Sanwang. You are crying. When you cry, people beat you even more. So he doesn''t cry. He just bends his legs and sinks his waist like Sanwang. All of a sudden, he overturns Xiaoxin, who is one year old, and falls to the ground.


    Xiao Xin fell and cried on the ground.


    All of a sudden, the elder brother and sister of Xiaoxin''s uncle''s family didn''t follow him. They rushed up to fight well. Sanwang and Erwang went to help the battle, and they were immediately knocked down.


    For a moment, there were only children and Tang lotus crying and crying in the yard.


    Mrs. Lin thinks her head is going to explode. How can she have a good new year? Many good years of respectability have been ruined, which may make people laugh.


    Tang Hehua had been criticized by the public for being so angry and angry that he was about to be blown up. Now he saw that his son was beaten by a good man and his nephew was beaten by Sanwang and Erwang. He began to cry at Mrs. Lin, "you see, they are bullying us together. I can''t live any longer. It''s bullying! Let''s go! You wait for me. Don''t run away


    Go back and greet your brothers, uncles and brothers. If you don''t beat Lin Mei and Lin Lan to their knees and beg for mercy today, she won''t be surnamed Tang.


    Old lady Lin just winked at Lin Mei and Lin Lan and told them not to worry about it. She scolded the child twice. You beat and scolded him. How can you be so reluctant?


    Dawang, who had never made a move, said, "five of you are older than my brother. Where will you be bullied?"


    When he said this, Mrs. Lin, who was about to speak, suddenly became dumb.


    Elder sister Lin grabbed the old lady, pulled her face and said, "come on, go back. My old Lin family is not a soft persimmon. If you go back, don''t come back!"


    Second sister Lin also said, "if you don''t want to give up my second brother, let him go with you. Anyway, he is more filial to his mother-in-law than to his mother-in-law."


    Mrs. Lin is not afraid of her making trouble at all. She is very dissatisfied with her mother-in-law''s protection of Tang lotus. She is eager to make trouble and give Tang lotus some color to see, so that she can know that someone can''t be provoked. She can live in peace in the future.


    Everyone''s meaning is very clear: Tang lotus, we have endured you for a long time, now you should know that there are people you can''t provoke in this world!


    All the people present had their own ideas and judgments, but Tang lotus didn''t!


    From childhood to adulthood, her father only took care of the boys, and the girls were educated by the old lady. But Tang''s mother-in-law is typical. She has no insight. She just wants to handle a man, but her son can''t handle him. Instead, she manipulates her daughter to instigate her daughter-in-law. If she feels aggrieved, there''s a way, crying! The louder you cry, the more you feel aggrieved, and your father and brother will protect you.


    So, at this moment, Tang lotus is very hard to cry, crying hoarse.


    Lin Lan: shut up


    Tang lotus was frightened by her and cried hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan said coldly: "shut up, don''t you want to go back to your mother''s house to find someone to beat us? Come on, you lead the way. I''ll ask your parents how to teach you such an illiterate thing. Tell me a little bit about the dirty things you and your mother have done

 Chapter 96

    Originally, Lin Lan wanted to go back to her mother''s home and talk to Tang Hehua with her third sister. She told Tang Hehua clearly about the report and asked Tang Hehua to admit her mistake and apologize. She promised that she would get along well in the future and stop making trouble.


    This matter can be exposed.


    Where do you know that Tang lotus not only doesn''t have the intention to admit her mistake, but also points to Erwang and scolds her for the gift. Such a rush, Lin Lan felt that things can not be so!


    It''s no use just educating Tang lotus. You have to break the root of Tang lotus!


    Don''t you want to go and complain about fighting? Well, she wants to see if the old and young men of the Tang family really dare to beat women.


    She is the propaganda backbone of the commune. Would he give it a try? If you don''t see it, arrest them all!


    Lin Mei shouts to the room: "Lin leshui, your wife is going to go back to her mother''s house. She won''t come back in the future. Please follow her."


    When Mrs. Lin saw that the situation was out of control and her daughters didn''t listen to her, she couldn''t control it. She was so anxious that she didn''t know what to say.


    Lin leshui in the room yelled: "don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t come back, you''ll just go to your mother''s home in January." He found an excuse, "Dad, big brother, brother-in-law, I should accompany my wife and children back to my mother''s home. Excuse me, excuse me."


    See him like this, everybody get out of the way and let him out.


    Lin rushes out like a fleeing bird. When he gets to the yard, he is directly looked at by a group of women. His daughter-in-law falls and cries in the house, his son cries, and his nephew and niece cry.


    This... Lin leshui''s first reaction was a little funny, and then he felt angry. But he didn''t dare to say anything to the faces of Shanglin Meilin LAN, so he had to jump into the room to coax his daughter-in-law.


    Tang lotus can''t beat others, so she takes her own man out. She grabbed Lin leshui''s ear, slapped Lin leshui''s face like Lin Meifan herself, and scolded, "you''re such a loser, you don''t care if your wife is bullied. I''ll scold you if you have something to teach me or not! "


    She scolded more and more ugly, anyway, the dissatisfaction with her mother-in-law and several sisters all vent on the man.


    Old Mrs. Lin was so distressed that she covered her heart. Oh, she couldn''t stand any more. Elder sister Lin and second sister Lin came up to her and asked her to go.


    Listen to Tang lotus scold energetically, Lin Mei angrily way: "you are not want to leave, go away quickly!"


    "You all wait for me. One of you is one. Don''t run! I asked my father and brother to cook you up! " Tang lotus yells and takes out Lin leshui''s anger. He just takes Lin leshui as Lin Lan and Lin Mei, and takes out his anger.


    Hit your own man? Of course, Lin Lan doesn''t care! She said coldly, "what are you waiting for? Don''t be a coward. Let''s change places and let your mother''s family be the host. Let''s go


    Tang lotus doesn''t go, but still plays linleshui there.


    After all, Lin Mei loves her brother. She rushes into the house and drags Lin leshui out. "Get out of here, don''t stay at home and lose face. Go and be your son-in-law."


    You love your wife. No one stops you, but you don''t know right from wrong. You don''t even have dignity. Why are you staying at home.


    Laolintou was also angry and dizzy by Tang Hehua. He rushed out of the house and stood in the yard and yelled: "let''s go, let''s go! Our old Lin family can''t afford a daughter-in-law like you. Go back to your mother''s house as soon as possible! " At this moment, I even forgot that I was afraid of the father and son of the Tang family.


    Elder brother Lin tried to persuade her, but she stopped her.


    Zheng Yaozu wandered out and said, "it''s not good to live together. It''s better to separate families and live separately."


    He also looked back for a sense of identity and said to Han Qingsong, "brother-in-law, don''t you think so?"


    Han Qingsong gave a face.


    Zheng Yaozu immediately brightened up, "Dad, it''s not my son-in-law''s provocation. You can also separate your family. Look at the third brother-in-law''s family. If you separate, you''ll have a good life."


    Brother Lin quickly pulled him, let him not add fuel to the fire.


    But Zheng Yaozu tried to kill his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, "I''m a soft eater, no one doesn''t know. But I don''t dare to think of myself as a master. You ask, who is the lowest in my family now, is not me? "


    He also made a gesture of wiping tears.


    Lin Mei: "shut up, please. Don''t make use of it?


    Because of the outbreak of laolintou, Tang lotus dare not beat Lin leshui any more. She covers her face, pulls her son and runs, and her nephews and nieces follow.


    Lin Lan took Lin Mei''s hand and said, "let''s go to the old Tang family for dinner."


    Mrs. Lin took the two sisters and almost begged, "come on, don''t toss about." She looked at her little son again, "go and get it back quickly, don''t hurt your kindness."


    Elder sister Lin advised the old lady, "mother, don''t worry about it. She will come back tomorrow. You are used to her when you pick up anything."


    They are all wise men, and no one is a fool. Tang lotus just wants to walk horizontally in her mother-in-law''s house because of her many brothers. But if you really live with men, can you rely on this? Then you can recruit your son-in-law. Besides, there is a director''s son-in-law in the Lin family at the moment. If his old Tang family dares to come to the door and play tricks, elder sister Lin says she will dig out her eyes for him.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law run away with anger, Lin leshui has no face and is distressed, so he begins to play tricks, "are you satisfied?"


    Looking at her son''s being turned into a pig''s head, Mrs. Lin was angry and hurt. She scolded: "I''m a father, too. I''m not even four or six. Let brother-in-law see jokes. "


    Lin leshui broke the jar: "you don''t want to see my joke, watch it." He sat down on the threshold and began to wipe his tears, which was very aggrieved.


    Lin Mei sneered: "if I want to see your jokes, I''ll come back a year ago, so that you can''t live the new year. Why don''t you say anything about Tang Hehua and his mother''s family reporting me? "


    Lin leshui immediately said, "I don''t know."


    No wonder!


    Elder sister Lin, who didn''t know the details, asked one after another what was going on. To tell you the truth, they also benefit from Lin Mei''s weaving. No one has enough cloth tickets, and no one is in a hurry. At this time, it shows Lin Mei''s importance.


    Lin Lan simply explained to her sisters. After hearing this, the two sisters were very angry and accused Lin leshui one after another.


    "What a jerk! How can you do this? Fortunately, the third sister is ready to become a sideline of the brigade, otherwise it will be troublesome. "


    "That''s right. What a jerk. Let''s go to his old Tang family and have a good theory!" Elder sister Lin and second sister Lin are going to the old Tang family with Lin Lan.


    Tangjiaji and linjiatun are not far from each other. There is a big river between them. There is no two and a half miles along the dam. If you walk fast, you can make a round trip in 20 minutes.


    Sanwang immediately said that they could open the way ahead.


    Lin leshui said quickly: "don''t talk about such a thing. It''s not easy to talk about such a thing. There is something wrong with lotus, but it won''t be like this. "


    Lin Mei saw that he was hard mouthed, so she told her everything. "The reporter is a cousin of her mother''s sister-in-law. Let me catch him bluffing. You are still sophistry."


    "Well, maybe she''s talking nonsense."


    "In black and white, she pressed her fingerprints. She explained that it was Tang Hehua''s mother''s meaning. She asked her daughter to go back to her mother''s home and say," I didn''t agree, so she found an unimportant relative to do something bad. Don''t you know? You and your wife said they wanted to join the business before, but I didn''t agree. That''s what you did. If it wasn''t for the sake of my parents, I would have come back to smash the head of such a couple. Your father-in-law is so powerful that you''re afraid. Do you think I''m afraid? Our business is now in the brigade. Believe it or not, I''ll take our brigade to smash the dog''s head of the old Tang family. He''s still good with me! "


    No one at the scene doubted Lin Mei''s courage. How dare she!


    Lin leshui: "I, we asked, but if you don''t agree, we, we are pulled down. Besides, we all know that you are a sideline of the brigade. What''s the use of reporting? Isn''t that a report for nothing? It''s definitely not lotus. "


    "With all the evidence in hand, how can you still quibble? It''s not Tang lotus. It''s a cousin of her sister-in-law who Tang lotus''s mother ordered. Do you understand people''s words? "


    "Maybe it''s that relative who''s talking about it."


    Lin Mei was so angry that she gave him a kick. "I didn''t know you were making such a fuss before. That relative didn''t come to me before. It was your wife and her mother''s family who thought that you were sophisticating!"


    Lin leshui was kicked by her, fell down the threshold and began to cry.


    Lin Lan said: "shut up, what are you crying for?"


    Lin leshui shriveled his mouth and put back his tears.


    Look at him. His children are eight years old. They are old men. They can''t help crying. The people present are really... The girls are old now. They are all children. They are the same age as their parents. They are no longer the girls who didn''t dare to speak loudly when they were young. Now they all look at their parents, Look at your son!


    Mrs. Lin and Lao Lintou were also a mixture of shame and indignation. They could not help lowering their heads.


    What a shame!


    Mrs. Lin couldn''t bear the embarrassment of her parents in law, so she quickly said, "on this day, my legs are weak, I haven''t had any water, and I haven''t finished my meal. Come into the house and drink water. Cook and eat. "


    Sisters can beat and scold their younger brother and their parents, but they can''t help giving Mrs. Lin face.


    Mrs. Lin took a look at the old man and said, "if you''ve won, don''t cover it up. What the old couple did is wrong."


    Although laolintou was facing his son, he was not only there, but also in front of so many sons-in-law. Naturally, it was hard for him to cover up. He snorted, airway: "second, you know what to quickly talk to your third sister, a good compensation is not."


    Lin leshui is still quibbling to his daughter-in-law, "her sister-in-law''s cousin reported it, and she doesn''t know. Even if her mother ordered her, she didn''t know... "


    "You give me back the sophistry. If I don''t beat you, you really think you are right." Mrs. Lin wanted to get the broom at the bottom of the wall, but Sanwang stuffed a thumb thick wattle.


    Sanwang: "Granny, my mother said that we don''t beat our children at ordinary times, but if we make a mistake, we have to fight. If we don''t fight, we won''t have a long memory. Right, big brother He turned to Dawang for recognition.


    Dawang: "I don''t know you!


    Mrs. Lin was in a difficult position to ride a tiger. She held up the twigs and went to smoke her son. "Sophistry, sophistry!" She heard her son and daughter-in-law muttering in the room that night! This wattle looks like it''s smoking her son, but it''s the same as smoking her.


    Lin leshui knows what his mother must know. If you look at the elder brother and sister-in-law, you may know, too? Then there''s no sophistry. But... The fact is that lotus doesn''t know what to report. Her mother found a cousin of her sister-in-law to do it! They didn''t know until the cousin was arrested.


    It was the first time that he was beaten by his mother when he was growing up. He cried and cried, "mother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong. No more. Lotus and I didn''t know it at first. It was arranged by her mother. We didn''t know until she was arrested. We are also afraid to say... "


    Lin Lan thought that his parents had discussed with him to help him cover up. It turned out that the old lady didn''t know how to know it. It was mostly two idiots who muttered that they were heard by his mother.


    Her dissatisfaction with Mrs. Lin broke up.


    Mrs. Lin is really distressed and angry. If she doesn''t give her son a beating, the girls can''t calm down, and the eldest son and daughter-in-law are not satisfied. Besides, he really should be beaten. He didn''t think they were wrong if he didn''t get beaten.


    She pumped Lin leshui fiercely, which made him run all over the place, but he was blocked by several elder sisters and couldn''t get out. As a result, he smoked solidly back and forth.


    Lin Mei saw that the old lady was out of breath. She was also afraid that she would be really angry. After all, her parents were thin skinned and had a good face. Today, she was fighting in the street and was scolded by her daughter-in-law. It is estimated that she has never been so fierce in her life. She really can''t stand it.


    Lin Lan and Lin Mei exchanged a look, two people came forward to the old lady, "OK, Niang you don''t angry."


    Lin Mei kicked Lin leshui again, "this account is for you to remember. If you are a jerk again, it will be counted together."


    Lin Lan said: "we keep your account, but the account with the old Tang family is endless. After dinner, my third sister and I will ask your good mother-in-law how to be so vicious, greedy and shameless! "


    Lin leshui didn''t dare to reply. If he did, he believed that his two sisters would beat him together.


    The third sister''s beating hurt. It''s just like that when she was young.


    "You look for it, don''t say that I don''t want you to go to the old Tang family. I''m not afraid that you will suffer?" There are seven or eight brothers in the old Tang family. How many women are you?


    Sanwang immediately jumped out, "mother, go!"


    Dawang reached out and pulled him back.


    Lin Mei saw the report, but she still scolded Lin Lan for Tang Hehua''s injustice. "Second, I ask you, your fourth sister used to treat you and Xiaoxin well. Why don''t you appreciate it and still bear a grudge?"


    Lin leshui immediately wronged, "where is not grateful, where dare to hate?"


    "Don''t pretend. Every time your fourth sister comes, Tang Hehua hides. Isn''t that just to show her face? Do you think I don''t know that she scolds us at home every day? You know, why don''t you care about her? "


    Lin leshui: "who can I control?" One or two hit me. I''m the weakest.


    "You can''t care about her. You can always talk about her and let her know that you don''t like her. Did you say that? You didn''t even say it. Maybe I''ll help her curse together. " Lin Mei has no good airway.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth!" Lin leshui raised his hand, "I didn''t scold my sister." At most, he pretended not to hear when Tang Hehua scolded.


    Besides, Tang Hehua didn''t scold anything. Back and forth, it was unfair that the fourth elder sister gave things to her sister-in-law instead of her. Either she was angry that the fourth elder sister said she loved Xiaoxin the most, but she changed her mind and turned to her son Xiaowang. He also advised Tang Hehua to be kind to her son. Of course, her fourth sister should be kind to her son. But Tang Hehua didn''t listen. She said, "that''s no good. She used to treat Xiaoxin the best. She said that she loved Xiaoxin the most and hated Xiaowang the most. How could she treat Xiaowang better than Xiaoxin all of a sudden? She''s not lying? Playing with us? "


    Lin leshui also thinks that his daughter-in-law is too serious. All his relatives will say so, but who will take it seriously? People treat us well when they are good, but not so well. Why do we have to care.


    But he doesn''t speak well!


    He wants to speak well. At the beginning, he didn''t want to marry Tang lotus!


    You forced me to marry you? Sobbing


    The more Lin leshui thought about it, the more aggrieved he was, and he began to sob.


    Over there, Sanwang is still thinking about erzhenzi''s saying that he wants to go back to find his brothers for revenge and make them stew in one pot.


    "Big brother and second brother, what is a pot of stew?"


    "That''s to beat us all up and make us cry." Erwang is a translator.


    Dawang snorted.


    San Wang rubbed his hands excitedly. "Shall we go to the river dam to ambush? Ha ha, they are definitely not my opponents when they go down the river. "


    Maisui leads Xiaowang Haonan to come, "she says there are seven or eight brothers."


    Sanwang: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Dad can fight ten, but he is still three short."


    Xiao Wang: "the teacher said it was wrong to fight."


    Sanwang: "duel, civilized duel! Yes, that''s it. We should write with them. We can''t just compare brute force with others. For example, reciting poems, answering questions, singing, playing harmonica, swimming... "


    The good man said anxiously: "and eat big elbows! Ha ha ha. I can do it


    Originally, the adults were angry and annoyed. Now they were muttered by several children, and the people in the hospital couldn''t help laughing.


    To tell you the truth, they might have been a little afraid of Tang lotus calling people, but today Han Qingsong is here, so they feel very down-to-earth. They are not afraid at all. Look at these children, no one else is afraid.


    Lao Lintou muttered in his heart that he was not afraid. Instead, he went back to the house and sat down on the Kang. He also asked his sons-in-law to sit on the Kang.


    Elder brother Lin and his brother-in-law invited Han Qingsong to the seat.


    Han Qingsong: "sit down, brother-in-law." He is tall, with long legs and a small Kang. It''s uncomfortable to sit on it.


    He wants to talk to Lin Lan. She says that after dinner, she will go to the Tang family collection to find the theory of the old Tang family. He thinks that he can go and let her listen at home. He turned and walked to the door and found Lin Lan in the yard, making out new year''s money for the children.


    Lin Lan clapped her hands, "children, come and share the lucky money."


    As soon as the children listen, they rush to line up and wait for the elders to share the lucky money.


    Lin Lan divided the money by 20 cents a person. Originally, she wanted to divide it by 10 cents a person. As a result, the third sister beat Tang Hehua to vent her anger.


    Lin Lan a happy, then more points!


    In order to avoid giving money to the children of relatives, her children didn''t have it, and they lost something, she even divided her children again.


    Now the children are very happy. Sigu / Siyi is so generous. Others give her one or two points. She gives her two cents, two cents! What a big hand it is! Ha ha ha ha. Long live fourth aunt!


    Lin Mei also divided, a child a dime, good man and Qiao Qiao also have a share.


    Elder sister Lin and second sister Lin have long been open to it. When Lin Meilin and Lin Lan used to play in the challenge arena, they didn''t join in the fun. No matter what they brought to their mother''s house or what they did, they did what they could.


    Two cents a child, fair.


    Lin Mei is also very excited and urges her to cook quickly. After eating, she goes to the old Tang family to settle the accounts.


    Several women cook together very quickly. They all come with their own rations, so they will not eat at home.


    When eating, there is still a room for men and a room for women.


    Lin leshui has no face to eat. At first, he was scolded by his elder sister, then he was slapped by his daughter-in-law, and then he was smoked by his mother... He has never been so embarrassed in his life. He wanted to go to the old Tang family to have a look, but he was embarrassed and had to squat in the yard.


    Mrs. Lin also called out to him, "Er da da da is eating."


    When Lin leshui saw that only his sister-in-law was kind to him, he burst into tears and began to wipe them.


    Lin''s sister-in-law can''t laugh or cry when she sees him like that. She carries a large plate of spinach and shrimps for the children to eat. "This is brought by your fourth aunt. It''s very expensive. Adults don''t have enough to eat. It''s all for you."


    The children thank each other and eat shrimps together.


    Sanwang grabs the clip to Qiaoqiao, "Qiaoqiao elder sister, you eat."


    Qiao Qiao laughs, "thank you, you eat quickly."


    Maisui: "Sanwang, why don''t you clip it for me?"


    Sanwang hehe: "sister Mai, you are like an octopus. You move faster than anyone else. You don''t need me to clip you." Maisui and they play the game of catching stones, every time they win, Sanwang called her octopus.


    Wheat ear to deal with him, Xiaowang quickly to his sister clip two, "sister, I give you clip."


    When we were having dinner, there was a loud noise outside. A loud sound like a bell was buzzing, "my family, Tang Laoya has come to pay you a new year''s call!"


    Lao Lintou, who was drinking, could not help shivering. Although he was angry before and his sons-in-law later cheered him up, he still felt guilty and afraid.


    He is not only partial to his little son to his daughter-in-law. When he was young, he had a big head and a thick neck. He looked fierce. He could not get up on the ground with a slap. When he thought about it, Lao Lin''s head and thighs were soft.


    Zheng Yaozu also encouraged him: "Dad, if you lose, you are not afraid. You have sons in law to support you. It is said that half a son-in-law, I think my brother-in-law a person on top of ten. Don''t worry about it. He''s the old Tang family. He doesn''t dare to be wild! "


    Elder brother Lin Listened: third brother-in-law, don''t fool dad. He was afraid of butcher Tang when he was young.

 Chapter 97

    Tang Laoya, the family''s ancestral pig slaughterer, later set up a cooperative to forbid him to kill pigs. He just stopped. However, the county is still the slaughtering group of the commune, and all of them have their posterity at work. When he was young, most of his brothers were bullies in the Tang family fair. Later, his sons and nephews were more and more, one by one. In the Tang family fair, he walked sideways, and no matter how fierce he was, he didn''t dare to provoke them.


    Elder brother Lin knows that there seems to be something wrong between the two families. It can''t be said who owes whom some favor. His parents never say anything. No one else knows.


    At first, the butcher of Tang Dynasty took a fancy to him and wanted to marry a daughter to him, but his parents didn''t agree. They thought that the eldest daughter-in-law had to marry a sensible one instead of the old Tang family. Later, the butcher of Tang Dynasty promised his younger daughter to his second brother.


    As a matter of fact, after becoming a parent-in-law, the relationship between the two families was OK. There was no big problem except for the Tang lotus couple. And because they are in laws with the Tang family, every time they go to the Tang family fair, the people in the fair are polite to Tang Laoya''s in laws.


    When Sanwang heard that someone was provoking, he immediately ran out, "brother, I said let''s go to the dam to ambush."


    Dawang pressed his head, "eat."


    Xiaowang gave him a shrimp clip, "little brother, eat shrimp test not catch blind."


    Good man also can''t help it. He used to be a little timid, but now he is taken wild by Sanwang.


    Elder brother Lin greets his younger brother to entertain him. He is so scared that his legs and stomach are shaking.


    His father-in-law''s eyes are like a bell, his voice is like a bell, his fists are as big as garlic mortar, and his palms are as big as palm fans. When he went to his house before he got married, he was slapped on his shoulder and almost patted Lin Er Di to sit on the ground. Moreover, Tang Laoya''s father and son are grumpy and short tempered, because they have many brothers and great strength. When they encounter problems, they first hold others down and then reason.


    Who dares to come near?


    Now he looked around, his eyes on Han Qingsong, his voice with a cry, "fourth brother-in-law?"


    Han Qingsong gave a sound, but did not move.


    Lin Er Di is about to cry, "brother-in-law, please help me. I''m very grateful that you saved my life."


    Zheng Yaozu was a little gloating, "Why are you so grateful? Can I help you coax your father-in-law back to your daughter-in-law and continue to live in the nest? "


    Lin Er Di glared at him angrily. You are in trouble today. How can everything be your business? You are too inflated recently. Are you rich or married!


    Without waiting for them to come up with the Charter of who is going to entertain the butcher of Tang Dynasty, sister Lin, Lin Mei and Lin Lan have gone down there, and Dawang, Erwang and Laixi have also gone out.


    Elder sister Lin and the second elder sister Lin took old lady Lin and asked her not to go, "mother, why can''t you calm down every time? As soon as they yell, you and my father will quickly compensate. "


    "Although the water poured out by the married daughter, the mother-in-law does not think that her mother-in-law can treat you well? First of all, don''t you have to be kind to your daughter-in-law? "


    "It''s right to be kind to your daughter-in-law, but you should teach her a lesson if she''s not right. We''re right about this today. He''s wrong about reporting the third sister to her mother''s family. "


    Mrs. Lin said, "there must be a misunderstanding. It can''t be the in laws. You don''t think he''s a mang lady. He''s just a little used to his daughter. "


    When Han Qingsong sees his daughter-in-law go out, he lifts his feet and goes out. Elder brother Lin also pulls Lin Er Di to keep up. The children watched Han Qingsong go down and all of them ran to watch the excitement.


    "Lin leshui, get out of here. How did you bully my sister?" There was a roar of anger from the man outside.


    The door of the courtyard was open, and Dawang opened the door. As soon as the door leaf opened, he smashed it with a fist. Dawang quickly tilted his head to avoid the fist, and took the door leaf up with his left hand. With a "touch", he was right on the man''s fist.


    Although he was strong, he was not an iron fist after all. On the front and the thick and hard old elm board door bar, he quickly drew back his fist and held it straight.


    Later, old Lin tou looked at it, but he felt sorry for his wooden door. It''s newly built. Don''t let the wild donkeys of the Tang family be damaged.


    Lin Lan and Lin Mei have a look through the crack of the door. Drink, good guy!


    There were five big men standing outside the door, each big and thick. Because they were angry, they had a face full of flesh, and each meat fold had a strong air. Good people had to be scared.


    The head''s beard was gray and gloomy, his head was bald and shining, his hair was disheveled and grass was flying in the wind, and he didn''t speak with his hands on his back.


    The other men held their arms and did not say a word.


    The last one was wearing a bare jacket and open arms, revealing a knot of tendons. Originally a fierce man, he was knocked by Dawang, and now he was holding hands and shaking like a wheel of a car.


    "Your mother..." Tang Laoqi raised his foot to kick back for revenge, but found that the other party was a handsome teenager, not his brother-in-law. He could not help but pause. When he saw Lin Lan and Lin Mei, he snorted, "Oh, frightening people with women and children? What about the old men? "


    He was so fierce that most people were scared to death when they saw him, but the child and the woman were not afraid of him, so he became more and more upset.


    Dawang also slowly said: "I said you are really not cold with open arms, or pretend?" Then he opened the door with a crash.


    Tang Laoqi was asked by Dawang, and immediately shivered. It''s strange that he''s not cold, but it''s not about putting on a show.


    He snorted and shook his strong body. His belly was like a wave. He said with pride, "don''t pull it. It''s useless. Who beat my sister? Get out of here


    Lin Er Di in the crowd immediately shrunk and hid behind the elder brother.


    Without waiting for Lin Lan and Lin Mei to speak, Sanwang had already got out and yelled: "duel? Wendou or Wudou? You''re not afraid of the cold? Let''s go swimming in the reservoir. See who can hold on for a long time. " He also learned that Tang Laoqi would take off his cotton padded jacket.


    Tang Laoqi''s face trembled. You mother, I''m open. I''m also wearing a jacket. If I''m really not afraid of cold, I''ll be bare! You fart child, you know fart, do you know man''s dignity and pain? Pain can not say pain, cold can not be afraid of cold!


    Erwang also came forward to comment on the muscles of several people, and finally came to the conclusion of Sanwang, "you don''t see that he has too much meat, and his explosive power is not good. For example, our father can smash a brick with one fist, and he can go down with one fist... "


    Tang Laoqi shook his face and raised his big fist, "what''s up? I''m not afraid of pain! "


    He not only has great strength, but also has rough skin and thick flesh. He is very resistant to beating. He is not afraid of fists and kicks at all. Even if he hits his back with a stick, it will be broken!


    Erwang said contemptuously: "keep one''s hand of blood!"


    Tang Laoqi turned to look at the root of the wall unconvinced.


    Xiao Wang and Hao Nan carried a piece of green brick and threw it, "there is one here."


    Tang Laoqi


    Sanwang knew he couldn''t do it when he saw his dilemma. He said with a smile, "second brother, he''s definitely not Dad''s opponent."


    Erwang met Han Qingsong''s elder brother and said with a smile, "that''s no nonsense. They can''t fight together."


    Father and son of the Tang family: who are you? You''re the old man. You''re the one who gives directions here. You''ve got the ability to ask your father to come out and fight!


    Being interrupted by the children, the Tang family elders were a little confused. They didn''t think fast enough. They forgot what they were doing. They led them by the nose.


    Tang Laoqi was young and impulsive. He couldn''t stand other people''s agitation at all. He was so angry that his neck became thick. "Don''t brag, call out to fight!"


    The neighbors were scared to death when five ferocious looking men stood at the door. They hid in the crack of their own door. They all know that this is the collection of the Tang family. The old Tang family is very evil. It is said that they can kick an ox with one foot.


    Lin Mei looked at them like that, but she was not afraid. She said, "don''t put gold on your face. Are you good enough? Tang lotus, let her come to confront, don''t hide behind as a turtle


    "Who do you call a turtle? If you scold my sister, you scold me! " Tang Laoqi and Lin Mei stare at each other in a vicious way.


    Lin Meicai is not afraid of him, "scold her how, I also hit her."


    Lin Lan is afraid that he is really a young woman, this kind of man''s general brain is not flexible, she said: "Tang lotus don''t complain, we have to go to you to ask clearly, you come just in time. I have to ask you, if you don''t agree to join in weaving, how can you report it behind your back? Would you like some face? Are these big men playing this kind of business behind their backs? Do you want to lose face? "


    Tang Laoqi looks confused and looks back at his uncle.


    Tang Laoya was angry, and strode forward to yell, "how can you bleed? Who will report you weaving? What''s the matter with us? My family earns a lot of work by farming, and they can also weave, so they don''t need clothes to wear. " Fearing that others would not believe him, he immediately opened his padded jacket and said with pride, "look, this is a new product made this year, new cloth and new flowers. My old Tang family will report you for lack of cloth? "


    Tang Laoqi heard his uncle deny that it was the Lin family who slandered his family. He immediately stepped into the elephant''s leg and rushed in, "Lin leshui, get out of here. What are you doing behind a group of girls?"


    The farmer''s door is not big. The width of the two doors is about one meter at most. Lin Lan and Lin Mei have no place to stand at the door. This time, he rushed over, ignoring the two women in the opposite direction. He thought that Lao Tzu would come here, and the two women would have to run away?


    Tang Laoqi stepped on Lin Lan''s legs, and the palms of two Pu fans went to pull Lin Lan away.


    But before he touched Lin Lan, he was pinched. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain, "Um --" Tang Laoqi snorted with pain, and immediately wanted to fight back.


    Unfortunately, the other side didn''t want to shake hands with him. Instead, he held his wrist at Neiguan point with a pair of pliers. As soon as he pressed, Tang Laoqi''s whole right arm was numb and sore. Finally, he couldn''t help crying.


    With his right hand, Han Qingsong pushes Lin Lan and Lin Mei to the opposite side and gives way to the door. With his left hand, he holds Tang Laoqi''s wrist. He doesn''t see how to carry his power. Just as his wrist shakes, Tang Laoqi''s huge body shakes violently, and the whole person is dragged forward by him just like the face man.


    Han Qingsong didn''t let him jump on the ground. At the same time, he took Tang Laoqi back with a top on his right shoulder.


    Tang Laoqi was caught off guard when he was knocked back and stepped back.


    Tang Laosan immediately stepped forward to support him. He thought it would be OK to help him. He didn''t know that Tang Laoqi had so much strength to retreat. He took him to step back several steps and almost squatted on the ground.


    This man is so strong!


    Tang Laoqi stood up straight after he was helped. He couldn''t stand such humiliation! He roared like a tiger wolf, "Stinky boy, don''t hide!"


    Tang Laoya immediately knew that this man was Han Qingsong, the fourth son-in-law of the Lin family, who came back from his career as a soldier and is now the director of the commune. If they were modest, they would shout Tang Laoqi to stop and have something to say. But they are also used to it. They boast that they are not afraid of others. If the cadres of the brigade and the commune want to work in the Tang family, they have to flatter them. So the director of the public security bureau is not afraid.


    What''s more, when they were used to fighting in the market, they didn''t meet their opponents, and the soldiers didn''t fight. Few of them have. They also pretended that they didn''t know, and they wanted to take the opportunity to show some strength, so that their in laws could be more clear in the future, and they didn''t dare to bully their daughter-in-law with the support of their son-in-law.


    At this time, Tang Hehua, who is hiding not far away, is also very excited. He just waits for his father and brothers to beat Han Qingsong and take revenge on them!


    With a roar, Tang Laoqi smashes his fist at Han Qingsong. If he is honest, he will be in a coma for at least half a day!


    Han Qingsong watched Tang Laoqi rush over. Although he was roaring like a tiger and wolf, his fists were as big as garlic mortar, and his legs were as thick as tree stumps, in his eyes, he was fighting like a child.


    He took a look at Dawang, "flaws."


    Dawang: "armpit, waist, thigh... Everywhere."


    So far, the fist has been smashed.


    Han Qingsong didn''t hide or parry. Instead, he turned his right hand into a knife, crossed his opponent''s waving arm, and cut Tang Laoqi''s Quchi acupoint with a knife.


    Voice is not loud, strength is not big, but Tang Laoqi felt the pain!


    It hurts! What a pain! The pain made him unconscious.


    Tang Laoqi couldn''t lift his little arm up, and he drooped powerlessly under his elbow.


    "Ah - my arm is broken, broken!" Tang Laoqi was frightened and began to cry.


    Han Qingsong also said to Dawang, "if the other party is not a vicious person, it''s enough. If he stabs with a sharp blade, don''t panic. He grabs his arm with one hand and cuts his neck side with one palm to defeat the enemy


    Dawang also simulated it.


    The people at the scene can''t say anything. Originally, the Tang family came to fight, but they also thought about how they couldn''t fight. As a result, they became the classroom where Han Qingsong taught his son.


    Lin Lan hasn''t seen Han Qingsong fight seriously. Third brother is really handsome! She felt her girlish heart revived.


    With a smile, Zheng Yaozu went over to Laolin and said, "Dad, you know who''s good. There is such a great God that you don''t have to burn incense in other places. "


    Lao Lin''s face turned red with shame, so he kept on smoking to block his face. He can''t say that he is really afraid of Donald.


    Even Mrs. Lin and elder sister Lin came out of the room to watch the war.


    Several brothers of the Tang family over there have been angered. They forgot that before they came here, Tang Laoya said that we should teach them a lesson. We can''t hurt people, so it''s not easy to clean up. After all, the people don''t fight with the officials. They pretend that they don''t know it''s Han Qingsong, give him a slap, wait for the other side to beg for mercy, they say it''s a misunderstanding, and then sit down to reason with the other side.


    At this moment, the other party first gives himself a bad impression and beat Lao Qi. Is that too good?


    Old three and old seven have a good relationship. He quits and runs up to kick Han Qingsong.


    The Tang lotus in the distance is looking forward to it again. The third brother can kick the man to spit blood.


    The difference between professional and amateur is: no matter how good your external conditions are, there are flaws everywhere.


    Although the old three have great strength on his legs and can break a small tree with one foot, Han Qingsong is not a dead man standing to kick you. When he kicked Han Qingsong with all his strength, he thought that at least he had to kick Han Qingsong to lie on the Kang for half a month!


    Actually, with a bang, Tang Laosan flew out backwards.


    This time, Han Qingsong didn''t use skillful energy. Instead, he tried hard. He not only stopped Tang Laosan''s strength, but also kicked Tang Laosan back without a run-up.


    How strong is he?


    There was a silence on the scene, and the chickens that used to coo on the wall of the courtyard suddenly stopped cooing.


    Tang Laosan fell to the ground and couldn''t move himself. Tang Laoya rushed to see him.


    Tang Laoqi gritted his teeth, "third brother!" You can''t do anything.


    Han Qingsong: "don''t touch him. Just lie down for two days."


    Sanwang took the lead in clapping. Even the neighbors who were hiding in the dark were clapping too. My God, it was so enjoyable.


    Sanwang said with a smile: "just now my second brother said, why don''t you listen? Ha ha ha, don''t listen to the old man... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Dawang took him back and asked him to be honest.


    How can Sanwang be able to stay? Several children are so excited that they are constantly exclaiming. He pulls Haonan and Xiaowang to make gestures.


    Lin Lan goes to Han Qingsong and takes a look at him. His eyes are full of pink stars, which makes Han Qingsong feel like he has been electrified.


    Lin Lan said to the Tang family: "in laws, now can we sit down and have a good talk?" Looking at Tang Hehua''s temper, she also knew that the Tang family was not a reasonable person, otherwise she would not have grasped the two elders of the Lin family. Now I can''t beat the third brother. It''s time to recognize the reality.


    Tang Laoya can''t beat Han Qingsong, but Tang Laoqi is not convinced. Seeing that his third brother is kicked over and unable to move, he wants to avenge him.


    His eyes are red, "beat you, don''t talk about it!"


    Don''t fight. People are merciful. We can''t help it If Han Qingsong is not merciful, this foot can kick the old three''s sternum to pieces, now let him lie for two days only.


    Tang Laoqi is a man who has a bad temper and can''t stand the excitement. He is naturally unconvinced. He wants to try how powerful Han Qingsong is. He rushes over regardless of his uncle''s words.


    The two brothers were afraid that he would suffer losses, so they had to keep up with him. Three of them besieged Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t stand at the door at the moment, but takes the initiative to go to the open field, so that the other side will not give up.


    Lin Lan see Tang family father and son insist to give head, naturally don''t stop, she and Sanwang a few get together, clenched his fist to hanqingsong refueling.


    "Come on, Dad!" Cried the children.


    Lin Lan hands than the heart: "the best three brothers!"


    Han Qingsong looks at her, and she immediately gives her a adoring smile.


    Han Qingsong: my daughter-in-law is several years younger.


    There is no difference between one-to-one and one-to-one brawlers, because unless the other side is not the opponent, let them press to fight. Once the other side has a move, they can avoid their attack and take advantage of the opportunity to give them a favorable counterattack. They really can''t see enough.


    Three people, you punch and I kick, but it''s not disorderly and disorderly, on the contrary, they cooperate with each other. Tang Laoer attacks Han Qingsong''s footwall. Tang Laoqi hits Han Qingsong head-on with a chest punch. After Tang Laoer attacks Han Qingsong from the back, he plans to lock his throat with his neck so that he can''t move.


    With a lunge, Han Qingsong locked his opponent''s kicking leg. Then he dodged to avoid the throat locking claw behind him. At the same time, he grabbed Tang Laoqi''s fist with a false clasp of his left hand, and pulled Tang Laoqi up his wrist.


    Tang Laoqi didn''t finish well. He was about to collide with Han Qingsong. He wanted to escape himself. As a result, Han Qingsong suddenly dodged out.


    Instead, Tang Laoqi was locked in his neck by his arm. "Big brother, it''s me!" Boss Tang''s face is hot. Let go of old seven.


    As Han Qingsong flashes out, he twists his left leg with a lunge, and Tang''s skeleton makes a clear rattle. His knee is on Tang''s waist again, and his elbow keeps up with him. With a crack, he throws Tang heavily on the ground, presses his knee up and nails him to the ground.


    At this time, Tang Laoqi kicks again. Han Qingsong grabs Tang Laoqi''s ankle like lightning and pushes it forward. Then Tang Laoqi is split by Zhenger Bajing.


    "Ah --" Tang Laoqi felt the egg ache! It seems that the cotton padded trousers are open!


    But Han Qingsong didn''t let him go. He buttoned his neck with one hand and pulled back directly, nailing Tang Laoqi to the ground again.


    Tang Laoqi split his leg and twisted his arms into a twist. This difficult posture made his joints rattle.


    Boss Tang rushes over and feels that Han Qingsong can''t do anything now. He kicks Han Qingsong''s back shoulder so that he won''t be caught by Han Qingsong''s ankle.


    Tang Laoqi: "brother, be careful!"


    Voice did not fall, only to hear a "plop", Tang a buttock squat on the ground.


    When he kicked out, he didn''t touch Han Qingsong. As a result, Han Qingsong came to a more standard one character horse, one foot pressed the second, two hands pressed the seventh, and the other foot kicked down the foot where the boss was standing.


    KO£¡


    Lin Lan clenched her fist and waved. The girl''s heart fluttered. If she didn''t feel embarrassed in public, she would rush up to send a winner''s kiss to him. Now she can only send a kiss with her hands blocking her face.


    Han Qingsong''s heart suddenly trembles. He is really electrified. She seduces him again! He really wants to kiss her!

 Chapter 98

    The children also cheered, "Oh, oh, dad is great!" Sanwang and Xiaowang clapped and jumped up without reserve.


    Maisui is so excited that he grabs Erwang and Qiaoqiao''s hand. Seeing Han Qingsong''s victory, he immediately jumps up.


    Dawang is busy trying to figure it out. He is simulating the fight just now in his mind and comes to a conclusion that these people are too busy.


    The good man was also clapping his hands and yelling: "Dad is great!"


    Zheng Yaozu: great ancestors!


    Almost instantly, the Tang brothers fell to the ground.


    The seven splits of the Tang Dynasty are not only painful, but also unable to lift one arm. Before the waste of the small arm, now waste the big arm, drooping out of his control.


    Tang Laoya: before, he thought that three children would be more than enough to beat Han Qingsong! So he didn''t stop, just wanted to try. At this moment, he was glad that he didn''t make it. This old bone can''t make such a big move.


    Han Qingsong took a look at Lin Lan, jumped up with the trend, patted the earth on his hand, and said to Tang Laoya, "can you talk well now?"


    Tang Laoya quickly arched his hand, "director Han is very powerful. The old man admires him. If director Han has any words, just give them orders!"


    Han Qingsong: "I''m not director Han here. When I was director Han, it was not your turn to listen."


    Tang Laoya: "yes, my brother-in-law is right."


    The elder Tang pulled Lao Qi up, and his arm was still drooping. The pain made Lao Qi sweat. Of course, he didn''t notice that he was going to pick up Lin Lan.


    Look at Tang Laosan, who is still lying on one side. Tang Laoqi forces his tears back. He can''t shed any tears. That''s a counsellor''s bag.


    Now I can finally come into the room and have a good talk.


    Brother Tang wants Han Qingsong to help him put back Lao Qi''s arm. Generally speaking, those who will take his arm will do it, but Han Qingsong doesn''t mean that.


    Because he was looking at her daughter-in-law, Lin Lan bent her eyes toward him and quietly compared her heart.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of her gesture of counting tickets. Did he want to take the opportunity to steal some money from the old Tang family? He strode up to her and shook her hand.


    Lin Lan takes a handkerchief to wipe the sweat that does not exist on his forehead. The main reason is that there is a little dust on his hair, which is easy to confuse his eyes.


    This time, old Lin''s eyes on Han Qingsong are as ardent and full of worship as Zheng Yaozu''s. old Lin''s mother-in-law is even more satisfied with her son-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is. The dissatisfaction of the past few years has disappeared.


    When entering the main hall, the main guests were seated, and the big benches and small benches were all moved in. The courtyard of the main hall was crowded with people.


    Lin Lan originally wanted to vent her anger on her third sister. It''s not a small matter to be reported. She can say that she doesn''t care about it, but she has to give some color to the informer so that they can''t dare to commit it again.


    She brought it up again.


    Tang Laoya looked at Lin Lan and said to him, "girl, I really don''t know about this. You see, our ancestors of the old Tang family killed pigs and sowed land, and we can''t do business even if we wear our own cloth. Why do we report your business? "


    He is a typical face, even if he is friendly, he doesn''t look like a good man. He can scare and cry children.


    Lin Lan saw that he didn''t seem to be lying, "the father-in-law must ask his daughter, but we have witnesses."


    Tang Laoya turned to look at his eldest son, "why can''t I understand what she said? What''s going on? Do you know? "


    Boss Tang knew a little about it at that time, but he didn''t dare to say that it was his mother''s and sister''s business. He also had a look at him.


    Tang Laoer didn''t know that although his mother-in-law did it, there were many brothers and sisters in law in his family. Besides sleeping with his daughter-in-law at night, he didn''t go to the women''s house during the day.


    One by one, Tang Laoqi drooped his arms and lost his face, while Laosan lay on the ground, no one knew.


    Lin Mei thought they were pretending, so she said, "it''s a cousin of your daughter''s sister-in-law. I think you know that. Our brigade grabs her and presses her fingerprints in black and white. This is not fake. If you don''t believe it, ask yourself."


    Looking at his sons, Tang said, "whose cousin is Mrs. Zhang? Why don''t I know? "


    The elder Tang took a look at the second child and hesitated for a moment. "Dad, that''s Nanling''s mother-in-law who often comes to our house."


    That old lady used to work as a third aunt and sixth wife. She not only can deliver babies, but also can surprise children. Even the matchmaker also works as a matchmaker. She goes in and out to her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law everyday. She knows a lot of people and knows a lot about other people''s affairs. She and the old lady of the Tang family are old acquaintances, and several of her daughter-in-law, nephew and daughter-in-law are introduced by her.


    Tang Laoya didn''t know much about women, but he still knew them. Mrs. Zhang was called cuigu. She used to be called cuixiangu. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, she was not allowed to become a good woman. Her superstition career also went underground.


    "Aunt Cui?" As soon as Tang Laoya blew his beard, he said, "this godly old lady is running away every day. I don''t like her, and she still does this dirty thing?" He clapped his chest. "If it''s true, I don''t know anything about it."


    Lin Lan: "Mrs. Zhang has already grasped it. She said it was your old lady who asked her to do it. Before I wanted to get involved in my third sister''s business, she said that if someone wanted to find a job, she would help, but your old lady was too greedy to pay dividends. This is a sideline of the brigade. The third sister doesn''t count. Besides, you are not a team, and it is not easy for outsiders to cooperate. This mother''s family doesn''t pay dividends, so where is the turn of the mother''s family? Don''t you think so? " What a shame!


    When Tang Laoya heard that it was his old lady who was involved in it, he kept shaking his old face.


    He slapped a slap on his thigh and said, "if there is such a thing, Lao Tzu..." he glared at his sons and nephews and said, "Damn it, Lao Tzu gave her up!"


    The second is anxious, "Dad, you can''t listen to them. Who knows if they are slandering people."


    Tang Laoqi also said: "yes, they beat their younger sister."


    Lin Lan said: "let''s ask about this first. Let''s continue to fight about your sister." She looked at tanglaoya and wanted to see what he did with it.


    Tang Laoya''s face turned blue and red. For a moment, he seemed determined to turn his head and tell his eldest son, "go and carry your mother to me."


    Brother Tang was very surprised. It seems that dad really wanted to give Lao Lin a story. Generally speaking, their family''s solution to the problem is to fist first, and then reason. If it''s their own home, it''s a symbolic apology. If it is the other party who is responsible for the loss, then it must make the other party pay a price.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy if I haven''t hit each other today. I must sincerely apologize.


    At this time, Tang Hehua and Xiaoxin are hiding and exploring. She originally thought that when her father beat the gang, she would go to show off her prestige and slap Lin Lan and Lin Mei dozens of times to see that they would dare to fight with her in the future.


    Where do you know that things are very good, but the fact is not so good, his brothers were thrown out one after another, a Han Qingsong beat them to the ground.


    Tang lotus is very shameless, angry and aggrieved, but also embarrassed to listen to what they said. After all, he said that he would go back to his mother''s home. If a man didn''t come to pick him up, he was also embarrassed to go back.


    At this time, looking at the elder brother coming out, she hastened to greet him, "elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    Elder brother Tang looked at her. "It''s hard to use his fists. He''s reasonable."


    Tang Hehua: some of my brothers have never met an opponent, but they are hard to use their fists.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    Brother Tang has a sad face: "carry my mother."


    Tang lotus urgent, "big brother, how also let Niang come."


    Brother Tang: "what are you doing? Why do you report other people''s business? Report also early report, somebody else merges into brigade sideline, you report, what kind of stupid become


    Tang lotus said: "this is not angry, but come up with a vent..." then she quickly covered her mouth.


    Brother Tang: "so you know."


    Tang Hehua immediately shook his head: "brother, I don''t know. I heard from my mother. My mother said to vent her anger on me, but she didn''t really want to report her."


    "Or you''re stupid. You can''t count your weight." Brother Tang left angrily.


    He was so tall and fast that he soon carried Mrs. Tang on his back.


    Tang lotus has scared the children to hide.


    Boss Tang carried the old lady into the room. She patted him on the back and said, "really, do you want me to pay for it? They who hit the lotus, for the lotus fan back is. Give us a slap, and we''ll give them ten slaps. Let''s see which one of them slaps us! "


    If boss Tang said that her father was angry and asked her to confront her, she would not come, and if his mother did not come, he would not be bound. So boss Tang told a lie and said that he would not compensate. Let her go.


    As expected, the old lady was deceived.


    Several nephews knew that the elder brother had cheated the old lady when they heard the speech. They immediately lowered their heads and pretended not to know. Of course, it''s not a lie. It''s really to compensate. It''s just to compensate others.


    Tang Laoya snorted and slapped heavily, "you have a big face."


    Old lady Tang was startled by him and almost sat on the ground. Boss Tang helped her quickly.


    If you say that Tang Laoya is a murderer in every aspect, then his old lady is a kind old lady in every aspect. Petite, bun wrapped, feet wrapped, kind-hearted, how to see is a kind person.


    Mrs. Tang immediately felt that the situation was not right. As soon as she shrunk her mouth, she began to wipe her tears. "What''s the matter? Why do you ask me to kill me? A room full of people is going to eat me? "


    Tang Laoya: "Why are you crying? I ask you, why do you report other people''s daughter''s business?"


    Mrs. Tang also wanted to deny it. She slapped her hand on the table and said, "look at me. I''m a fool. Everyone has evidence. Your crispy bone loving Aunt Zhang has already done it!"


    Mrs. Tang has been speculating about her old man all her life. She has a thorough understanding of his temperament. When she looks at the war, she knows that she can''t hide it.


    She immediately said, "it''s all her own idea. I don''t know. At the beginning, she knew everything and instigated me to say that there was a business in the third sister-in-law''s house. Let''s join in and give her a few yuan as a servant. I told my daughter that if her third sister-in-law didn''t agree, she would be pulled down. She didn''t have the money to hold a grudge against her. I didn''t know that at that time. I didn''t know until later. "


    Lin Lan said coldly, "you instigated Mrs. Zhang to confess. You say she instigated you. It''s your business. We don''t care about it."


    Tang Laoer said angrily, "my mother doesn''t lie. She said that it''s Mrs. Zhang, and that''s Mrs. Zhang. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Why? Lin Lan looks at him like a fool. Do you think your mother doesn''t lie? She doesn''t lie? Didn''t the beating hurt you just now?


    Seeing that his son was not cool, Tang Laoya scolded, "get out of my way." He glared at his old lady, "Si''er, remember what I said when I proposed marriage. If you want to pretend to me again, I can take you back to my mother''s home. Do you believe it? "


    Old lady Tang was about to fall down, covered her face and sobbed, "I''ve been married to you for so many years, and there are a lot of children. You still say that to me. What else do you want? Take a rope quickly..."


    "What do you think I''m afraid of?" Tanglaoya began to untie his belt.


    Old Mrs. Lin couldn''t go on looking, "come on, don''t make trouble in our house."


    Tang Laoya did not untie his belt, but glared at the old woman.


    Lin Lan said: "whether it''s Mrs. Zhang or your old lady, we don''t care who incites or who incites you. Anyway, it has something to do with you. We have not wronged you. "


    She didn''t completely believe that he was innocent. After all, even if the old lady made a fuss and slept on a Kang all day, would he not know? I''m afraid I don''t care if I know. Anyway, few people dare to come to them for trouble.


    Tang Laoya nodded, "no injustice."


    When he stood up, his sons immediately stood behind him and bowed to Mrs. Lin, Lao Lintou and others, "I''m sorry, in laws. The old lady and daughter are both my fault. If I make a mistake, I''ll pay for it first. "


    Mrs. Lin quickly said, "come on, there''s no loss in this matter. It''s from relatives. It''s heartbreaking to do so."


    This incident hurt the feelings of her daughter and her younger brother, and hurt the feelings of her daughter and her own parents. Mrs. Lin also suffered a lot, but the family still had to do it. Naturally, she had to save face for her daughter-in-law.


    Tang Laoya apologizes to Lin Mei and Lin Lan again. She stares at the old lady, who is aggrieved and tears her eyes. She apologizes to the Lin family.


    Like Han Qingsong, Tang Laoya''s idea of running a family is that a man is in charge of the outside and a woman is in charge of the inside. His son is educated by his father, and his daughter-in-law is in charge of the old lady. Of course, he is not as cold outside and thin inside as Han Qingsong. He is fierce outside and thick inside. His nerves are as thick as a pipe. He also has a short guard and his own filter. All day long, he feels that his son is capable and his daughter-in-law is good at running a home.


    In general, when things happen, his family always looks for others first. If they don''t, they will find out three reasons. Once they come and go, their reputation of hegemony will naturally be passed down. Today, if Han Qingsong were not here, he would be the same as before. He came to the door to frighten Lin leshui directly, and then he said about beating Tang lotus.


    At that time, the other party was scared, but it was not what they said?


    Today, it''s the first time that I''ve been beaten by the other party, holding my head to reason.


    Although Mrs. Lin said she would forgive them, Lin Lan didn''t want to be so cheap. She had to let the Tang family know once that she was good, and she didn''t dare to offend the third sister''s family any more.


    Mrs. Lin winks at Lin Mei and wants her to forgive the Tang family, so that her brother and daughter-in-law can continue to live a good life.


    Lin Mei hesitates, but she looks at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said: "this matter, you should apologize, but I have a question to ask."


    Tang Laoya: "daughter, you ask."


    Lin Lan: "if someone wants to get involved in your family''s business, you don''t agree, and others report it secretly, what do you do?"


    Old Tang over there was also impatient. He said angrily, "who dares to interfere with my business, I''ll chop..."


    "Pa" of a, Tang Laoya mercilessly slapped him, scold a way: "have no brain of thing, blind what."


    Tang Laoer was stunned and immediately bowed his head.


    Mrs. Tang looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Tang Laoya: "that girl, what do you say to do?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, of course it''s you. What would you do if you were reported? "


    On a cold day, with the door open and the wind blowing, tanglaoya began to sweat.


    If he did, it wouldn''t make him feel better, would it? At that time, some people and some brothers wanted to compete with them to make a living selling pork. As a result, they had several fights. At last, the brothers lay at home for several days and did not dare to touch the business of the old Tang family any more.


    Hit each other scared! I dare not make up my mind any more! This is the experience handed down by Tang Laoya''s parents.


    Today, people have the ability to fight their families.


    Although he only brought four nephews, now he can see that no matter how much he brought, it''s not enough for Han Qingsong to fight. Although they are gathering cattle in the Tang family, and the cadres of the brigade and the Commune have to give them three points of courtesy, Han Qingsong also heard that when handling a case, he would not recognize his relatives.


    My brother was sent to reform through labor!


    Moreover, the people do not fight with the officials.


    Therefore, Tang Laoya is convinced that the winner, the king, the loser and the thief should pay no matter how they lose.


    He hesitated, "my daughter, now it''s a collective economy. Our family has no land and no cattle. At present, we have a family of old and young people''s rations and a loom. We weave some cloth to subsidize the cloth tickets. In addition, we have 180 yuan for the new year''s Festival. The family of old and young spend 120 yuan and 60 yuan for the new year''s festival."


    "Old man, you can''t. We''re going to last a year for the past 60 years. If anyone has a headache in this year, and there''s a wedding or a wedding at home, what can we do?" Old lady Tang began to cry.


    Tang Laoya glared at her, "go back and settle accounts with you!"


    At this time, it''s all a collective economy. It''s really transparent to earn work points in the brigade. Even if everyone in their family earns full marks, if you double them, you can figure out how much.


    It is estimated by the value of the work points of their regiment that if the grain and firewood are deducted, the money will be almost the same.


    Lin Lan wants them to remember that doing something wrong is not without cost. How can you just rely on your man to fight and be overbearing?


    She took a look at Mrs. Tang, "well, you''ll lose 300 yuan and write off the report."


    "What?" Everyone present was shocked.


    "Niang, why don''t you grab it?" Mrs. Tang almost fainted. Now she raised her eyebrows and widened her eyes. The rabbit turned into a fierce weasel.


    Mrs. Lin and Lao Lintou were also stunned. How dare your daughter want it! At this time, she can''t earn 30 or 50 yuan a year, but she wants 300 yuan at a time?


    Tang Laoya looks at Lin Lan. The girl is very handsome, and she is a reasonable and educated person. She is not like those who make trouble without reason. Ah, if I had married my son back then as a daughter-in-law, wouldn''t I be my own now?


    He thought about it for a while, and immediately said, "girl, do you think it''s a little more flexible? Our family is the most capable person in the eight townships, making 180 yuan a year. It''s still a good year, and it doesn''t cost a cent. "


    Mrs. Lin pushed the stunned old man for a while. Lao Lin recovered for the first time and said, "yes, it doesn''t have to be so much."


    Lin Lan took a look at them, not to compensate you. What''s your hurry?


    They came back to see Lin Mei immediately.


    Lin Mei is staying, too!


    She pinched Zheng Yaozu. Zheng Yaozu cried, "daughter-in-law, it''s true." My sister-in-law is so bold!


    Lin Mei takes a look at Lin Lan. She doesn''t know what she means, so she takes it back to Qiao. Her parents ask her to give her face. The Tang family apologizes and pleads. Lin''s second brother bows.


    Lin Mei coughed, "fourth sister, have a look."


    Lin Lan light way: "since the third sister is willing to forgive, then reduce 100.". I''ll pay 100 for the remaining 200 now, and I''ll pay the rest next year. That''s all


    Let you greedy, let you two years long memory. Anyway, the rations and necessities of life didn''t affect the old Tang family. It was the extra money they earned that made them have no money to do other things.


    Boss Tang is speechless.


    Tang Laoya is also a ruthless character. He spits in his heart and rubs his hands. "Girl, I don''t think it''s too much to say that." After all, if someone else interferes with their business, they will fight until they are convinced and lie on the Kang for at least two months or two years.


    "You see, I''m paying now. Can you..."


    Lin Lan Second understand: "Uncle Tang is cool, now pay full account to you... Cheap, only need to pay 160."


    Since the old man is sincere, Lin Lan naturally gives face.


    Sure enough, Mr. Tang was very happy. He looked at Mrs. Tang and said, "why, you still pretend to be nothing."


    Old lady Tang shook and shook, covered her face and cried, "look what I''m doing, I don''t have money."


    Tang Laoya snorted and said to the old Boulevard, "go to your house to get the money. There is a small box in the big wardrobe in my house. There is some money in it. Go and get 160 yuan to compensate the daughter."


    "Old man, I can''t --" Mrs. Tang cried bitterly, "you can''t, that''s what I''ve worked so hard to save all my life..." she picked up some money here and some money there. She saved her own money.


    Tang Laoya didn''t have a good way: "it''s difficult at home. What are you doing with that money? My son and I didn''t make it? "


    Old lady Tang rushed to stop her eldest son, but she didn''t have enough speed. She fell to the ground and began to cry, regardless of her face.


    Tang Lao Er helped her quickly, "Niang... You get up."


    Tang Laoya: "don''t help her. She''s a troublemaker. She''ll mix with some old women all day. Can it be a good thing? After you give me good at home, you do not believe in Buddhism, eat fast, chant Buddhism? You continue to chant Buddhism, seven aunts and eight aunts, one is not allowed to come. When you go back, we''ll divide the family for you and let the daughter-in-law and son live on their own. Don''t pick them all day long! "


    Old lady Tang gave a whine and began to smoke. She felt her heart and wanted to faint.


    Mrs. Lin quickly gave her a smooth heart, pinching people.


    Old lady Tang grabbed her hand and glared at her, "you, you, you are so cruel."


    Mrs. Lin got up in a hurry.


    Mrs. Tang began to sob, looking pitiful.


    The two villages are close to each other. The Lin family lives in the south of the Lin village, and the Tang family also lives in the back of the Tang Village, so the distance is closer.


    Soon boss Tang came back with 160 yuan and handed it to Tang Laoya.


    Tang Laoya solemnly put it on the table, "girl, you order."


    But Lin Lan didn''t order, and laughed, "uncle, you see that my mother is so willing to weave, and it''s boring to stay all day. My third sister''s team has weaving spots. You can tell her how good it is for her to go weaving. Despite her age, she has earned a lot of work points. "


    "You bad woman! Why are you so bad! " Old lady Tang has a runny nose and tears. She doesn''t want to work. She doesn''t have to work since she married to the old Tang family!


    When Tang Laoya thought about it, she really liked to get involved in other people''s weaving business. She must like weaving. "I''ll go back and ask the other people''s brigade. If it''s OK, I''ll send it to her and weave cloth for a year to earn work points and subsidize her family."


    Old lady Tang glared at Lin Lan resentfully.


    Lin Lan is not afraid. You can stare out your eyes. If you do something wrong and don''t punish you, you just close the door, beat Mrs. Zhang and punish Donald Duck, and you don''t have a thing, won''t you be more successful? If I punish you and feel guilty, am I not a fool?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for my strong man who beat your man''s son together, would you admit your mistake?


    For those who only obey violence and power, they must be subdued by violence and power.


    Lin Mei was so impressed that she couldn''t keep her mouth shut. She was just angry and pulled down after she was born, but she didn''t expect to retaliate like this?


    Yes, what''s the use of lotus? Tang lotus is a crooked one. Like Lin Er Di, it''s useless.


    Her mother is everywhere.


    To clean up the old lady and let the old lady and the old man know the pain is the real punishment.


    Lin Mei is really more and more rare orchid, see sister''s eyes are rub rub rub light, make Han Qingsong look at her several eyes.


    Lin Lan gets up and reaches out to Tang Laoya, "Uncle Tang, let''s stop here about reporting this complaint."


    Tanglaoya reached out to shake hands with her, to show that he made peace.


    But Han Qingsong pushed Zheng Yaozu, "you go up."


    Lin Lan: "third brother... Well, I understand you are jealous, but you are too sensitive.


    Han Qingsong looks at her and silently holds her hand.


    Over there, Zheng Yaozu and Tang Laoya shake hands to make peace. When they shake hands, Zheng Yaozu shows his teeth again and his eyes almost fall out!


    Dead old boss, you can''t shake hands with my sister-in-law, and you don''t have to express your dissatisfaction so hard!

 Chapter 99

    Tang Hehua is waiting outside. She asks her child to come in and inquire about the news. Soon she learns that the eldest brother actually went home and paid Lin Mei 160 yuan, and the whole family made an apology to Lin Mei. Lin Lan has to be unreasonable and bullies people because of her strong man.


    Tang Hehua couldn''t bear it any more. She rushed into the room regardless of face and pointed to Lin Mei and said, "Dad, how can we apologize to her? She went back to her mother''s house and beat me without saying a word."


    See her come in, Lin Lan eyes a bright, just want to let Tang Laoya drive you back, don''t you go back to your mother''s home, the result you came.


    Lin Lan: "come just in time, come in front of your parents, let''s make it clear."


    When Lin Mei saw Tang lotus coming back, she yelled out: "Lin leshui, get out here for me."


    Outside, a neighbor wanted to see what was going on. Tang Laoqi, who had a drooping arm in pain, glared at him, "what are you looking at?" Scared those people leave quickly for fear of being beaten by him. They all know that the Lin family has a fierce in laws, which can''t be provoked.


    Zheng Yaozu pushed Lin''s second younger brother over, "give it to my father-in-law. It''s a blow. It''s different from us."


    Tang Hehua is a bit domineering in the relationship between husband and wife, but in the past, he would not be allowed to go to the Kang, or he would pull his ears, never like today. Today, she was run by Lin Lan and beaten by Lin Mei, but she vented all her anger on Lin leshui, so she beat her harder than Lin Mei.


    At the moment, Lin leshui''s face was badly swollen. There were purple marks on it, and there were also the thorns on the back of her neck, hands and wrists.


    Today, Lin leshui was beaten a lot.


    Tang Laoya''s eyes were wide open, "lotus, you bear child, how can you beat my uncle like this?"


    Before his daughter came home, he only showed her swollen face to the family. He thought that Lin leshui was fighting with her daughter, and her daughter was beaten by her son-in-law. When the children started to coax her, he led his nephew to support her and asked the family how to beat her like this. At the moment, it looks like two people are fighting each other, and my uncle is even worse.


    "Lotus, what''s the matter? Tell the truth!" Tang Lao Ya''s eyes were wide open.


    Tang lotus Committee wrongly wipe tears, began to say that the children fight, she used to scold two children, the result of the third sister ran over and hit her without asking.


    She pointed to Lin Mei: "she hit me."


    Sanwang followed his elder brother to listen outside. He found that when he reported the story, he rushed to him immediately, "I''ll come."


    He went over the situation again word for word. It was clear who said what.


    Lin Lan coldly glanced at Tang He Hua, "don''t you dare to fight me face to face, take my child out?"


    If you can figure out the report''s account, then you can figure it out.


    Seeing that his parents were all taken down by them, Tang Hehua couldn''t beat them, and he couldn''t reason with them, so he began to make a fuss and cry, "you run on me, you don''t give me other people''s annual gifts."


    At this time, Xiaoxin also ran over with his grandmother''s brother and sister. His face was swollen with tears. He pointed to Lin Lan and cried, "fourth aunt is eccentric! You used to say that you loved me the most and hated Xiaowang the most. You said that he was a burden to throw away. Why don''t you give me something good now? Just give it to him? Don''t hurt me, just hurt him? "


    Lin Mei sneered at Tang He Hua: "do you think it''s wrong for me to beat you? Your fourth sister used to be kind to you. You don''t appreciate it. Now people are kind to their son, but they gouge out your flesh? You''re just teaching kids this mess? Will Xiaoxin have more children to say that? You are a good teacher


    Lin Lan looked at Xiaoxin a little guilty, more guilt for their children.


    This pot should not be carried by her, but she can''t say it. After all, in name, she is responsible for it. It''s her who feeds Tang lotus''s appetite. She is not afraid of Tang lotus or other people''s opinions, but she is worried about Han Qingsong and the children.


    Does he think she''s going too far, ignoring her son and nephew? There is also Dawang. He used to be most angry about this. He thought that she was always looking for life and death and didn''t talk well. He thought that she had only nephew and no son in her heart. And Xiao Wang, will he have a grudge in his heart? I didn''t understand before, but now I''m older. Would he blame her? Maisui Erwang and Sanwang were young at that time, but they knew a lot of things. Although they didn''t say it, it didn''t mean they didn''t have an idea in their heart.


    Lin Lan clenched her fist subconsciously.


    Han Qingsong has been standing beside Lin Lan since he made peace with her by shaking hands. When he heard Xiao Xin accuse her, her face changed a little and her lips were tight. He put his hand on her shoulder and shook it gently, indicating that she didn''t need to be sad. He won''t be too attentive.


    Lin Lan''s heart suddenly surged with a warm current, he believed her, her lips slowly relaxed, burst out a smile.


    Children can''t see others run on their mother. Although they used to treat Xiaoxin better than their families, they changed later! It''s still a good mother to change if you know your mistake!


    Sanwang rushed out immediately, pointed to Xiaoxin and said, "before you were good, my mother said I loved you most. Now if you are not good, my mother certainly doesn''t love you!" He patted Xiaowang and said with a smile, "now my brother Xiaowang is the best, and my mother loves him the most!"


    Xiaoxin is stunned. Why is he not good? Grandma and Niang taught Si Gu wrong, but they didn''t say they were wrong.


    Wheat ear also sneers, "really funny, relatives say such a word is polite, who really can''t?"


    Erwang also agreed with her, "we sometimes say that whose mother is so good, but we don''t want to change her mother."


    Even if children are serious, so are adults? But look at Tang lotus. It''s really serious. Even if it''s true, you can also show the corresponding truth. My mother is good to you, and you can be good to my mother. The fact is that you only want my mother''s things and don''t care about her.


    Xiaowang is reminded of the fear in the bottom of his heart. He suddenly holds Lin Lan''s hand for fear that Lin Lan will ask Xiaoxin brother not to be himself.


    Lin Lan felt his nervousness and felt a pain in her heart. She held her son in her lap and said in a soft voice, "of course, my mother likes my baby Xiaowang best."


    Xiaowang immediately smile sweetly, happily holding her neck, face to her face.


    Xiaoxin became more jealous and began to cry.


    Don Laoya was annoyed, "what''s the trouble?" He glared at Tang He Hua, "you teach children blindly. If you don''t love Xiaoxin, I don''t care about it."


    Tang lotus depends on the old lady.


    Tang Laoya scolded the old woman again, "you taught them all!" If children have such an idea, it must be taught by adults. What do adults not teach children? The old lady''s pot is indispensable.


    Mrs. Tang shrunk aside. She was pitiful and did not say a word. She just wiped her tears.


    Since she knew that she could not meet her man, she learned to arm herself with a soft side and get sympathy for herself with tears and weakness. Because when she is like this, girls and sons will love her, and men will not do anything to her.


    Sure enough, seeing that she was shrinking, Tang Laoya had to apologize for the old woman, "my daughter, it''s my old man who has no way to teach me. I will never do it again."


    Mrs. Lin just looks at her two daughters. I hope they''re almost OK. Don''t make her in laws look too ugly. After all, they''ll have to go back and forth in the future.


    Tang Hehua is very sad when she cries. How ever did she see her father bow to others like this? In the Tang family, even in this town, who dares to do this to her father.


    Lin Lan said: "you are too polite, Mr. Tang. Men are busy all day and don''t care about the women at home. I have to ask the old lady and the little bride if they are really wrong. Do you want to live a good life in the future? "


    Old lady Tang sobbed, "son, I''m wrong. I''m confused. I know I''m wrong."


    Tang lotus was ashamed and angry, and cried, "they all bullied me, they all bullied me! I asked you to support me. How can you still bully me together? "


    Tang Laoya has no face. If Han Qingsong didn''t care for his old face, he would have fooled him with his fists. But now the situation is better than others. We must apologize and sincerely apologize. Anyway, it''s not bad to apologize for the massive bleeding. Moreover, Tang Laoya thought that this beautiful and reasonable girl would not ask for any more money in this matter. If you don''t want money, it''s easy to do. It''s OK for your daughter to kowtow and make amends.


    His eyes a stare: "again, I big ear melon seeds call you!"


    Tang lotus tears, from small to large tears are flowing out, she turned to see brothers, brothers also said powerless.


    Although Tang Laoya''s sons are not very convinced, they are very convinced with Han Qingsong. Their temperament is to advocate strength and the strong, they like to rely on strength to solve problems, encounter stronger than themselves, naturally will be born to admire.


    Lin Er Di quickly came forward to pull Tang lotus, and bowed to Lin Lan and Lin Mei, "third sister and fourth sister, it''s all our fault, I''ll compensate you."


    Lin Lan said: "what''s the relationship between us? I don''t want you to get along well in this yard? Parents should not be too partial, and those who are brothers and daughters-in-law should not be too aggressive. If you think more about everyone, don''t just want to take advantage


    Lin Er Di quickly nods, "what elder sister teaches is."


    Tang Hehua apologized to Lin Mei and Lin Lan: "third sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want to get involved in your business. Fourth sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hide from you on purpose. "


    Lin Mei: "forget it. Your father has made up for it. You have to recognize your mistakes about your fourth sister. "


    Tang lotus reluctantly strong way: "never again, four elder sister to my good remember, no longer dare to complain."


    Lin Lan: "you often go back to your mother''s house to complain all day, and let your brother fight this and that..."


    Tang Laoya roared: "don''t think about it in the future. I''ll behave myself in my mother-in-law''s house, be filial to my father-in-law, respect my sister-in-law and sisters, and rush to work at home. Don''t disgrace me!" Then he said to Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Lin: "mother in law, sister in law, if lotus makes mistakes in the future, you just beat and scold me. Don''t worry about my face. I don''t want to support you. In her mother''s family, her mother didn''t give her a good education. When she came to her mother-in-law''s family, her mother only taught her how to be suitable. I don''t want to say no. Today, she has the final say, and she will never be a girl. What matters is that the husband''s family has the final say.


    Mrs. Lin immediately took it away: "don''t worry about the family. It''s all good children who are confused and make mistakes. Just change it. The daughter-in-law we finally married is still as painful as before. "


    Tang lotus had to cry: "fourth sister, I will never be capricious again. I will live a good life."


    I can''t handle my mother-in-law and man any more. Wuwu... I have no dependence. Her father gave her mother-in-law and sister-in-law the handle to teach her. She felt that others would be the same as her. Once she had no support, she would bully her. She was afraid and sad to think that she would be bullied by her mother-in-law and sisters every day.


    From then on, we can only live by looking at people''s faces. It''s so frustrating. What position does she have at home?


    She didn''t resent Lin Lan any more. She was really afraid of Lin Lan. Although Lin Mei can beat people, Lin Lan is such a smiling tiger. When her man hit someone, she was so proud that her brothers were so powerful that she was not kicked out by Han Qingsong.


    As a child, Tang Hehua likes to find her brother''s support, which is also the indoctrinated thought of advocating the strong. Now that her family is beaten, she naturally awes each other.


    Now she looks at Lin Lan, just like the head of the family, dignified, cold, a look makes her shiver.


    Lin Er Di saw that everyone had forgiven them. He hurried Tang He Hua back to the house.


    Although he was beaten and apologized, he was happy. After all, he passed the father-in-law easily. Moreover, the father-in-law would even admit his mistake when he talked with his parents with a smile. From now on, Tang lotus no longer dare to beat him, no longer dare to play horizontal.


    Now my father-in-law''s eyes are softened when he looks at himself. It''s no longer the same as before. He just wants to eat himself when he sees him.


    Ha ha, it''s worth beating yourself.


    Tang Hehua felt guilty and grateful for her man now. Everyone accused her, and her father and brother didn''t care, but he protected himself everywhere. Looking at Lin Er Di''s face beaten by her, I can''t help feeling sorry.


    She took Lin Er Di''s hand and said, "Er Ge, do you hurt me? I''m wrong. I won''t hit you again."


    His backer collapsed, the original arrogant Tang lotus suddenly automatically reduced to angry little daughter-in-law.


    Lin Er Di had to comfort her.


    In the hall, Lin Lan has dealt with the report, and Tang Hehua has done it, so she doesn''t get involved. Give the venue to your parents to exchange feelings. After all, they still have to communicate with each other daily.


    Holding hands with Lin Mei, she went out to talk to her sisters in the yard.


    Han Qingsong quietly follow, Zheng Yaozu immediately follow the past, "brother-in-law, can play cards, no, let''s play cards."


    Han Qingsong: "No." When he saw that the matter had been solved, he went to take Tang Laoqi''s arm without asking.


    Tang Laoqi''s eyes were red as he looked at his small arms drooping.


    Han Qingsong patted him: "just in the evening."


    Tang Laoqi held back his tears.


    Han Qingsong took Tang Laosan, who was carried to the yard, to massage his chest. Tang Laosan felt that he was alive, "thank you."


    Han Qingsong: "go back to lie for two days, everything is as before."


    There are several old relatives in the hall.


    Tang Laoya said to Tang Laoda: "in the future, when the wheat harvests in autumn, you can bring a brother to help your in laws work for two days. Your sister and brother-in-law can''t do it. You can''t just count on your in laws and elder brother. You can help me. "


    Lao Lintou immediately said that he didn''t have to. He could earn his own work points. He could also make up seats and baskets. He also raised fish in the village. His grandson helped raise fish in the brigade to earn his work points. He could live well.


    Tang Laoya doesn''t argue with him either. Anyway, when the time comes, he will send his son to work for two days. His son can do it. If he works alone for half a day, he can do it for Lin leshui and his wife for two days.


    Some of Tang Laoya''s grandsons, Su Nu, were still dissatisfied. They pushed aside and said that they had been beaten and wanted to settle accounts with Sanwang.


    Tang Laoya''s son has the same temper as him. When he is in a bad temper, he gets angry and scares the other party first, and then calculates the accounts. Whether he is reasonable or not, he is very overbearing.


    Tang old two eyes bead son a stare, "which hit my child?"


    Er Wang, San Wang and Hao Nan came out and said, "we fight."


    Several brothers of the Tang family were silent immediately. The second brother of the Tang family turned back and beat his own children fat. "You say shame is not shame. Each one is smaller than you and shorter than you. It''s good to be beaten. Why don''t you jump into the dam and become a bastard?"


    Members of the public


    The standard of swearing comes down in one continuous line.


    Although some people have been beaten and bleeding, the matter has been solved satisfactorily. Tang Laoya feels that it is not a loss to have a relationship with director Han from now on.


    After such a toss, half an afternoon went by, and the sun was in the West.


    Mrs. Lin said to Mr. Tang, "if you come here, you can have a drink."


    The old forest leader stares at his old woman. They are five old men. They stay to eat. They are not poor.


    Old man Tang waved his hand and said to his eldest son, "come on, go to your house and get a piece of meat and carry 20 jin of fine noodles. Today I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any presents to my in laws." He waved to the other sons to take the old lady home, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Today, boss Tang played the role of a courier. He was a beat up thug by the way. His father told him, and he ran away again.


    Tang Lao Er, with his younger brothers and his wife behind his back, quickly followed up.


    Mrs. Lin also said to keep them for dinner.


    Old man Tang shook his thick neck and his gray hair was flying around. He said with pride, "mother in law, they don''t have to eat. I''m not bragging about these smelly boys. I can raise them like bulls. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s ability. "


    It''s said that half of the kids eat poor Laozi, especially in the past few years, the kids were so hungry that many people didn''t grow up. But he Leng is to raise the sons of five big three rough, Tang Laoya naturally very proud.


    Lao Lin can''t stand his boasting. He is clearly saying that his two sons are not as thin as his sons.


    Old man Tang covered his face with wine and apologized to his parents.


    Mrs. Lin said that she was a family. She didn''t pay attention to this. But Mr. Lin wanted to drive him away. Don''t stay any longer.


    At the moment, Lao Lin understood that his fourth son-in-law was effective. He didn''t speak. When he went there, the Tang family''s wolf like father and son had to be afraid. He''s going to reason with you before you put it off? Can he apologize? He closed his eyes to support his daughter!


    He was also afraid that his old lady would be bribed, and he kept winking at her.


    Of course, Mrs. Lin is not stupid, but you can''t divorce your daughter-in-law and have a good relationship with her? Later, it turned out that it was necessary to have a good relationship. Not only the Tang family''s father and son had a lot of strength, but also their son and daughter-in-law had a solid life.


    Lin Lan talks to Lin Mei''s sisters, and the children are playing in the yard.


    Fearing that Han Qingsong would be bored, Zheng Yaozu forced him to play poker with his brother-in-law and uncles. "It''s not a rule to pass the time in the first month without money."


    As a result, other people''s heads are covered with grass, so Han Qingsong''s head is clean.


    Zheng Yaozu: you said no!


    Han Qingsong: I really can''t. I''ve been beating around.


    Xiaoxin is in a daze in the yard with a confused face. Does no one like him in the future?


    My grandfather and my grandfather are well, my parents are well, and my aunts are chatting with each other. The reason why my brothers and sisters are playing so much is that he is ignored.


    He began to shed tears in silence, crying so much that his nose came out. The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. Finally, he thought that he might as well go.


    He took his own small cloth towel and tried to run away from home while wiping his tears.


    Sanwang said to him, "Xiaoxin, do you want to play siege with us?"


    Siege game is very simple, draw a box when the city, the city, according to the rules out of the war. Soldiers should stand on one foot, raise the other leg with both hands, and both sides collide with each other. If the raised foot falls to the ground, it will be considered as a loss.


    Xiaoxin a listen to call him to play, happy immediately ran over, "want."


    As long as others apologize and forgive themselves, they can reconcile and still be good friends.


    Sanwang: "to play, you have to raise money. How much money do you have?"


    Xiaoxin immediately took out a cent, "so much."


    Sanwang took it and said, "get together and send a candy." He handed Xiaoxin a piece of milk candy, which Han Qingsong brought back from the county. It cost about two cents a piece.


    Xiaoxin happily peeled off and stuffed his mouth, "delicious, with milk flavor."


    Sanwang: "will you bully my brother in the future?"


    Xiaoxin: "don''t bully."


    Sanwang: "my mother used to treat you well, but later she didn''t treat you so well. Do you know why she didn''t?"


    Xiaoxin shakes his head.


    Good man said with a smile: "stupid! Because you are not good, if you are good to Xiao Wang, my fourth aunt will be good to you! "


    Xiaoxin is not stupid either. Once he realizes the reality, he can quickly get close to the organization. He immediately apologizes to Xiaowang, "Xiaowang brother, I will treat you in the future."


    Xiao Wang is a child who can''t bear grudges. "My mother said that if she knew her mistake, she would be a good child. I''ll forgive you."


    Good man this way: "you so we allow you to join our bald team."


    Now Xiaoxin is trying to shave her head.


    Erwang laughs: "if you don''t shave your head in the first month, you will like your uncle." It''s not allowed to say "die" during the new year. It''s customary for people to use "approach" instead.


    Xiaoxin immediately covered his head and thought about his uncles. His face changed. If he had to shave his head, he looked at Erwang nervously, "don''t shave your head, I don''t want my father..."


    The children laughed.


    Sanwang: "stupid, if shaving really dead uncle, then no one has no father, no uncle."


    Maisui also said: "this matter is estimated to be which stingy uncle does not give his nephew lucky money, nephew will find a way to bury his uncle. I said, "in the future, we can''t say that we don''t shave our hair in the first month, or that we wash our uncle when we shave our head. We should say that we don''t shave our head in the first month, or that our head will become stupid, or that no one will shave it."


    Tang said goodbye after two cups of wine. He also sincerely invited Lin Lan and Lin Mei to play at his home when they were free. After he left, elder sister Lin and second sister Lin also said goodbye to go home.


    Lin Lan was told to take her children to live for two days. She was afraid that she couldn''t sleep. Lin Mei took maisui and Qiaoqiao to her home. Hao Nan left when he was in love with Sanwang and Xiaowang, while Han Qingsong took Dawang and Erwang home.


    Although Han Qingsong agrees, Lin Lan can see that he is a little lost. She doesn''t poke it out either. She just pretends not to know, but she laughs in her heart.


    Xiaoxin and Sanwang play for a while and they are already sticky. When they send Lin Mei, he also asks, "Sangu, I want to go to your house in two days."


    Lin Mei said with a smile: "in the middle, you come, the third sister-in-law makes delicious food for you." Lin Mei repeatedly tells Han Qingsong to take Dawang Erwang to her home. Han Qingsong agrees.


    Xiaoxin was happy and took the initiative to hold Xiaowang''s hand. "Xiaowang, can I go to your house in the future?"


    Xiao Wang: "go, ask your fourth aunt."


    Xiaoxin took him by the hand and asked Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan smile, children are lovely, as long as the correction is a good child, "four aunt of course welcome ah."


    Xiaoxin is totally happy.


    Tang lotus because of bashful still hide in one side, secretly listen to Lin Lan and others to Xiaoxin and better, she was a little happy.


    When cooking in the evening, Tang lotus also took the initiative to help sister Lin, "sister-in-law, I''ll help you burn the fire."


    Sister Lin looked at her and said, "well, we don''t have a girl to help with the housework. If you are my sister, I will be happy."


    Seeing that her sister-in-law didn''t bully her, Tang Hehua was a little happy.


    Mrs. Lin naturally won''t bully her. As usual, when Tang lotus was arrogant, she didn''t dare to break the ground on her head. Now, like a little daughter-in-law, Mrs. Lin was even more afraid.


    At dinner in the evening, Tang Hehua politely set dishes and chopsticks for everyone. Mrs. Lin, Lin Lan and her sister-in-law served each other one by one.


    Lin Lan saw that she was really happy, not forced to smile, but also admired that she could adjust well in a short time, and she could live a safe life. Naturally, Lin Lan would not care about it any more.


    There are several children are also muttering, Xiaowang: "Xiaoxin brother, you can''t read, you can''t play some games."


    Lin''s children usually study in primary school for several years and can read. But Xiaoxin didn''t want to go to school before, because grandma and mother said it was useless to go to school. Mrs. Lin said it twice, but Tang lotus didn''t listen and pulled it down. At this moment, when the child said that, Xiaoxin was very convinced and told him that he would go to school.


    After family discussion, he was eight years old and went to school in autumn.


    Looking at her daughter-in-law and grandson''s improvement getting better and better, Mrs. Lin felt very sad. She had to mutter with the old man about what she had done wrong and what needed to be corrected, so that she could do better in the future.


    Laolin head way: "just a little, don''t eccentric eye son on the line."


    Old lady Lin beat him, "do you think I''m partial? It''s all handed down from your family. How did your mother favor you at the beginning? Don''t you remember? "


    Her late mother-in-law was very powerful. Her daughter went back to her mother''s house to complain about her mother-in-law and sister-in-law. She directly took a stick to pull it back, which made her very angry and threw water on the real married daughter. Fortunately, she has enough respect for her daughter-in-law, and her son and daughter-in-law are also filial to her, so the evening scene is smooth. And those girls, because they have no way out of their mother''s family, try to win over their own men in their mother-in-law''s family, teach their children well, and learn to get along with their mother-in-law and sister-in-law. Even though they had a lot of trouble and fighting in the past few years, they had a good time when their children grew up. Now there are two old sisters who come back occasionally. They will talk with Mrs. Lin about the past and cherish the memory of her old mother.


    Laolintou said: "although my mother has her way, I think that my daughter and son-in-law are not bad either. They are better than anything."


    Mrs. Lin laughed at him: "if the fourth son-in-law didn''t give you a long face and the old Tang family came to make you disheartened, you might have to scold your daughter for not coming back."


    Laolintou did not admit, "it''s good for her not to let her go back, so as not to be bullied by the old Tang family."


    Although he was afraid of tanglaoya, tanglaoya didn''t dare to beat him. He just came to sow wild.


    Lao Lintou and Tang Laoya have some origins. His grandmother''s family and Tang Laoya''s aunt''s family belong to the same village, and Mrs. Lin''s family name is Tang''s aunt''s. At that time, Tang Laoya watched the little girl grow white and handsome, and her hands and feet were sharp, so he wanted to ask her to marry him. At the same time, Lao Lintou also takes a fancy to the little girl. Moreover, he has a fierce eyed mother who moves fast. As soon as he finds out his son''s mind, he immediately goes to propose marriage.


    At that time, Lao Lintou was also a handsome young man in 1671, who matched the girl. But Tang Laoya began to develop like a mutant at the age of 15. At the age of 17 or 18, he was even more rough and handsome. His appearance was more and more fierce and more terrible than ugliness. Naturally, the little girl didn''t like it.


    In this way, Tang Laoya always looked at laolintou. Although he was not in a village, he didn''t walk around, but when he was young, he didn''t want to find fault.


    He also tried to find a better looking daughter-in-law than Mrs. Lin, but it was not so easy to find her. Finally, I went to the old lady of the Tang family. Unfortunately, although she looked good, she had a lot of problems. Her eldest son was almost abandoned by her. Fortunately, Tang found out in time. Later, he took charge of his son and let her do the housekeeping.


    Anyway, he has many sons, so he has a lot of pressure on old man Lin, and his heart is still comfortable.


    In fact, at the beginning, Tang Laoya not only took a fancy to elder brother Lin, but also took a fancy to Lin Lan. She felt that she Jun wanted to ask for her little son and secretly asked someone to give him a word. Mrs. Lin and her husband resolutely refused and refused to let her children know.


    Later, Tang changed his strategy and forced his daughter to marry Lin Er di.


    This time, looking at Lin Lan, who is both handsome and reasonable, Tang Laoya is itching. He thinks it would be better if he were his daughter-in-law! Go back and scold your little sons and nephews, "look at you all looking so ugly!"


    If Han Qingsong was as handsome as he was, wouldn''t he have married her back long ago? The old Tang family also changed their style.


    He directly ignores Lin Lan''s ten years of marriage. By the way, his daughter-in-law is decent and ugly, so his son''s ugly pot is still his back.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan stayed in her mother''s house for two nights, and then took Sanwang Xiaowang and Xiaoxin to Lin Mei''s house for two days. Han Qingsong and his two sons went to the Lin family first, then the mother and son, and then the family went to Lin Mei''s house as a guest.


    Zheng''s mother and son are the happiest. Zheng Yaozu wants to take a picture of his family in the county. Zheng''s mother and son make delicious food, and take out all the chicken jelly for the Spring Festival.


    Lin Mei also discussed with Lin Lan, "let''s just let them admit their mistakes and apologize. We don''t want the money. Why don''t you save it for Xiao Wang? "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "this should be compensated to you. We saved the money for Xiaowang''s treatment. Besides, his father is not a cadre, and his comrades in arms are in the provincial capital. When we go to treat Xiaowang, we can reduce most of the expenses. It''s almost like our own way out expenses and future medicine expenses. "


    Lin Lan always remembers this, and from time to time he talks to Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong is also interested in it and has written to his comrades in arms for a long time. They helped to inquire, contacted hospitals and doctors, and inquired about medical welfare.


    Lin Mei was relieved to see that she had plans.


    Although she likes to do business to make money, sometimes she fights with others for the business of a dime. But it''s all earned and deserved by oneself, not greedy for other people''s money. Like the money of the old Tang family, she felt a little guilty when she took it. She felt uneasy and would bite.


    "Orchid, if I give this money to my parents, are you angry?"


    Lin Lan laughs, "what am I angry with? If you lose it and burn it, it''s also your idea. I don''t care. We''ve always been angry. We''ve taught them a lesson. We''ve asked the old Tang family for money to make them suffer losses and have a long memory. "


    Lin Mei thinks that, then she will give the money to her parents. They decide whether they want to give it to Lin Er di or return it to the old Tang family quietly. They decide to go by themselves.


    Although Lao Lintou has many problems, he knows very well that he can''t take his own money. He has to bite his hand!


    Finally, Mrs. Lin thought of a way to wait for the wheat harvest. If Tang lotus really worked hard, the Tang family would come to help and slowly return the money to them.


    On the ninth day of junior high school, the children went to Lin Lan''s house again. Xiaoxin followed Laixi. He brought a small can of lard to Sigu, saying that his grandfather gave it.


    In the evening, when she keeps Qiaoqiao, she also keeps Xiaoxin for a few days, so that he can get closer to Sanwang and get rid of small problems.


    Xiaoxin is 8 years old. It''s time for her not to be sticky. She likes to be wild with children. It''s no problem to leave Tang lotus. In the end, I had a good time with Haonan. I wish I lived in Sigu''s house all the time, because Sigu''s house is fun!


    The fifteenth day of the first month is a time to visit relatives. After the fifteenth day, we calculate the first month and start to work.


    Early in the morning, Lin Lan takes the children to make Tangyuan and yuanxiao, and gives them enough to eat. Then she sends Dawang to send Xiaoxin and Erwang to send Haonan and Qiaoqiao.


    Maisui goes to find the girls to play. Sanwang leads Xiaowang out to play. Lin Lan is left at home.


    No chirping children, no longer busy, shouting, Lin Lan suddenly a little not used to.


    I''m afraid that the air will suddenly solidify.


    She stood in the hall and forgot what she was going to do. She was a little confused. Mom, didn''t she want to have Alzheimer''s disease in advance?


    No, it''s a holiday syndrome. The original bustle suddenly turned cold, which made her feel a little uncomfortable and empty. She has this problem in her last life. She likes to make a fuss with her friends. But after the holiday, everyone goes back to their own life track. When she suddenly quiets down, she will be at a loss for a moment.


    Sometimes it''s just a cry, but now she has a warm home and doesn''t need to cry alone.


    It is inevitable that she can make complaints about herself.


    Just when Han Qingsong came back from Han Yongfang''s house, she saw Lin Lan standing in the main room in a daze. The confused appearance made her originally clear eyes covered with a layer of gauze fog, hiding the stars inside, confused and sad.


    sentimental?


    Han Qingsong didn''t understand how she could be like this. She was still fine in the morning.


    He strode into the room, took her in his arms and touched her head. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan hugged his waist, put his face on his chest, shook his head, but his voice was a little wet, "nothing." The lost heart has been filled, the falling emotion also has a cover, she will not be sad.


    He raised her chin and gazed at the moist corners of her eyes


    She laughed sheepishly, but squeezed a tear out of her eyes and slid down her cheek.


    She just wanted to wipe it off, but he had bowed his head and sucked away the tear, and then he gave her a warm kiss, not giving her a little room to avoid, squeezing the sadness and affectation in her heart into bubbles.


    "Three, three elder brothers..." Lin Lan panting, want to remind him in broad daylight, be careful someone comes.


    Han Qingsong refused to stop. "... mm."


    He just wanted to keep kissing her, making her weak and soft in his arms, making her cheek as delicate as a rose, and her skin warm and intoxicating.

 Chapter 100

    As soon as the first month is over, the spring is gentle, and the vitality of the winter is ready. The children are more sensitive than the buds on the top of the trees, and they want to rush out of the field and play madly.


    After the Qingming Festival, the children are looking forward to eating zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    It''s wheat harvest season, Han Qingsong as usual at home to help the summer harvest earn points. Han Qingsong took Dawang Erwang to the field before daybreak to encourage the production team to work piece by piece and get more for the members. In this way, he can earn two or three points by himself, so he won''t let Lin Lan go down.


    Dragon Boat Festival this day is not bright, Lin Lan followed Han Qingsong to get up, she took out the sachet to his belt, "today''s festival, after breakfast to work."


    Han Qingsong looked at the sachet, a little tangled, "in the morning to cut wheat does not fall ears, or go early, let the girl send breakfast, come back at noon to eat." He hugged her, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lip, which made her angry with him.


    The sachet was sewn by Lin Lan with a red cloth head. It was filled with the fragrant medicine bought by the commune, and the wild chrysanthemum in the sun in her own home. She wore sachets on the Dragon Boat Festival. This was the custom of Lin Lan''s hometown in her previous life. Now it should be a scene.


    Lin Lan tied up and patted him on the waist with satisfaction, "eat Zongzi at noon and come back after work."


    When she heard Da Wang and ER Wang get up, she rushed out happily with a bamboo basket, "don''t leave first, eldest son."


    She took a sachet and hung it around Dawang''s neck.


    Dawang was so scared that he immediately dodged, "what is it?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "the Dragon Boat Festival wear sachets, ward off evil, good, your father take it."


    Dawang originally wanted to run away. At this time, Han Qingsong came out of the room, and the big red sachet on his waist was dazzling.


    Dawang


    He was seen by Han Qingsong, his legs were filled with lead, and Lin Lan had to play with him.


    Erwang could not bear to see the elder brother''s pain. "Niang, you might as well nail the elder brother''s waist with a needle." The coat is invisible.


    Lin Lan: "that night wash clothes still have to dismantle, right..." she complexion one joy, "fasten on buttonhole, so don''t harm a matter." Sweating around my neck.


    Dawang accepted her fate and let her play with her. After all, dad was wearing it.


    Er Wang is very cooperative, he took the past Department of a, "mother, I put on a feel refreshing!"


    Lin Lan pats him, "the second elder brother gives Niang face most, really good."


    Father and son went out.


    Dawang quietly released the red sachet, and immediately felt the attention from his father. He put it in his pocket with no expression on his face, "it''s OK on the body anyway."


    Han Qingsong thinks it''s OK, so he puts it in his trouser pocket.


    Erwang saw Zhile, "I think it''s very good. I want to popularize it for others and let them wear it."


    After they leave, Lin Lan is not in a hurry to call the rest of the children, summer days are long, the children are tired, let them sleep for a while.


    She first fed the chickens and ducks, then tied the Acorus calamus and Artemisia argyi, which were cut back by the children yesterday, with straw ropes, and tied them to the front door and the door of the house.


    At this time, maisui and Sanwang also got up. They took the initiative to put on Lin Lan''s sachet. The ears of wheat were tied to the lapels of his clothes. Sanwang picked three small gourds and hung them directly around his neck. Sanwang goes to the vegetable garden to help Lin Lan pick the early vegetables. By the way, he collects the grass to get the worms. In the evening, Han Qingsong will water the vegetable field when he comes back.


    Lin Lan asked the wheat ear to make breakfast and cooked more than ten salted duck eggs in the pickle jar. She took Han Qingsong''s meat ticket and went to the slaughtering group of the Commune by bike. She found Tang Laoya''s son and bought a kilo of pork, some pig water and some pig bones.


    Back home, the ears of wheat had made breakfast, the reed leaves were all ready, the glutinous rice had been soaked thoroughly last night, and the red dates, red beans and sesame seeds were found.


    "My daughter is so sharp." Lin Lan boasted about the wheat ears, and then filled them with enough flour cakes and wowowotou, with stew sauce and eggs, and a bowl of salt water boiled vegetables mixed with lard, and finally a pot of egg soup. Summer work sweating, egg soup nutrition can also add salt, drink at this time is very suitable.


    Maisui and Sanwang went to the field to deliver rice.


    With a string of red gourds hanging around his neck, Xiao Wang sat at the table and peeled the duck''s eggs. For fear of wasting the egg butter, he went on the bowl carefully, humming his own songs and beating his own time little by little¡° Taro? Nono, potatoes! Lantern Festival, zongzi, do you want moon cake? No, can I have a bowl of dumplings? No, no, I''ll give you a taste of the spicy at most... "


    Lin Lan can''t help laughing, Sanwang make up, Xiaowang take it seriously, no matter what can sing Ziwei.


    The duck ''s egg duck'' s egg is made by Lin Lan. The broth is specially processed, and Baijiu is added to the egg.


    Xiao Wang''s fingers were covered with egg butter, and he didn''t dare to help his glasses when they fell down. He just tilted his head to rub it with his shoulder.


    Lin Lan in the past to help him wear glasses, kiss his forehead, "such as little darling another two years old, parents take you to surgery, you don''t have to wear glasses."


    Xiao Wang put his head in Lin Lan''s hand, very happy.


    Lin Lan: "mother to cut meat, let''s package meat egg yolk dumplings."


    Last year, the materials were insufficient, only a few red dates and beans were included. This year, we will have a big meal at home.


    In the north, eating zongzi at this time is either for wealthy families or for city people to buy ready-made ones. Local countrymen always say that "it''s better to eat than dumplings" all year round. There''s no good thing that can''t be celebrated with one dumpling. If not, just two.


    Lin Lan''s children have formed the habit of eating Yuanxiao on the 15th of the first month, spring rolls on the 2nd of February, fried beans on the 3rd of March, Qingming group on the Qingming Festival, and Zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival.


    Lin Lan cuts the meat well, marinates it with a little salt, and then cleans up the vegetable beds in the yard, waiting for wheat ears and Sanwang to come back for breakfast.


    After dinner, Lin Lan teaches the children to make zongzi. As soon as the ears of wheat learn, Sanwang will be bad. Before they can make a good zongzi, it will fall apart.


    Sanwang: "it bullies people!" He came in his mother''s way. That''s right! Why did that fall apart?


    Xiaowang hand small dumplings, his mouth muttered: "twist twist twist, twist a small pocket, put on the fat rice, feed a jujube, twist twist twist, put on new clothes, wrap big quilt, wrap into a small pillow, MEDA ~" he in the dumplings on a kiss, and then let Lin Lan help tie up, a small dumpling is good.


    Sanwang poked curiously. He didn''t fall apart. He poked again. Well, "Hey, brother Wang, you can do it."


    Xiaowang complacent way: "that is."


    "Why does mine fall apart?" Sanwang scratched his flat head.


    Xiao Wang flashed his long eyelashes and his big black eyes were full of stars. "That''s because..."


    "What?"


    "You have to have love!" Xiao Wang held up a piece of rice dumpling leaf, "Dear leaf, thank you," and then began to twist it.


    Sanwang: "after thinking about it, he began to sing with his voice, dear ye ye, which made Lin Lan and Mai Sui get goose bumps.


    Wheat rubbing arm, "Oh, don''t sing, goose bumps are out of zongzi."


    I don''t know why. Xiaowang sings warmly and lovingly. It''s strange when he comes to Sanwang''s mouth.


    Sanwang immediately raised his voice, "this zongzi is unusual. It''s treacherous and slippery. What''s hidden in it! Come on, I''ll strip you... Strip you... Let you be slippery, let you hide your traitors... "


    Lin Lan looked at him in horror.


    Sanwang: "ha ha, I''d better wait to eat."


    Lin Lan can''t laugh or cry, "well, let''s start packing meat and egg yolk. This is bigger."


    Because there is meat and egg yolk, so the zongzi should be a little bigger.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, don''t forget to wrap pepper for big brother."


    Sanwang and maisui laugh. Lin Lan is helpless.


    Dawang didn''t eat spicy food when she was a child. Later, when Lin Lan saw that the pepper of Yongxing group was very good, she brought some back. At the beginning, she fried some chili oil and made some chopped peppers. She and Han Qingsong adjusted their tastes. As a result, Han Qingsong didn''t like it very much, but Dawang fell in love with it. He likes it better this summer. It''s all hot.


    In order to make his eldest son like spicy food, Lin Lan is willing to go to Yongxing brigade to publicize and bring back chili peppers to make chili sauce, fried chili oil, roasted chili, ground chili powder, pickled chili and pickled chili.


    The chili peppers planted by Yongxing group are not so good at eating.


    It takes at least one hour to cook the rice dumplings after the wheat ears are wrapped. After half an hour, the fragrance of the rice dumplings will go far away.


    When Sanwang finished packing, he led Xiaowang out to mow the grass with a basket. As soon as they came back, they saw others sniffing and asked, "what''s so fragrant?"


    Sanwang smiles happily.


    "Sanwang, what kind of food does your family make?"


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "my mother and sister are cooking zongzi."


    "Zongzi?" Some people have never heard of, some people have never heard of, what is zongzi?


    In particular, some children are greedy. The fragrance of zongzi is too unique. It has the fragrance of rice mixed with reed leaves, the sweet smell of jujube, and the smell of meat. What''s the matter?


    Sanwang''s small mouth is blaring to tell people that if you prepare reed leaves, how to soak rice, how to pack, how to... Can''t pack, you can say it.


    Everybody can make reed leaves, but glutinous rice is in the way of everyone. They don''t have any rice, let alone glutinous rice? Is Xiaomi OK? No, it''s too loose. It''s not sticky. Someone''s brain is active, "let''s use rhubarb rice bag." Rhubarb rice is also a kind of sticky rice, which is used by northerners to make yellow rice cake. People who have never eaten glutinous rice also find it very delicious.


    Of course, rhubarb Rice doesn''t taste as sticky as glutinous rice. It tastes very different. But it''s also a comfort to the members who are short of food and clothing, especially the children who have no fresh things.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to make zongzi. Some people go to Lin Lan''s home to learn the Scriptures and go back to make zongzi after learning the skills. Some of them make it by themselves. They are not convinced that they will make it by themselves. Finally, it can be imagined that a pot of rice with reed leaves and a few red dates porridge, ha ha ha.


    When the wheat ear cooks zongzi, people with good relations send their children to deliver dumplings.


    After cooking zongzi, Lin Lan asked her children to give them a taste.


    In Sanwang''s words: "it doesn''t matter if duanliu doesn''t eat Zongzi on the Dragon Boat Festival. Let''s try it."


    At noon, Han Qingsong, Dawang and Erwang come back from the outside. As soon as they enter the door, they smell the fragrance of zongzi. Even Han Qingsong, who doesn''t pay attention to the appetite, has a big finger movement.


    Lin Lan and he smile: "three elder brothers this is hungry, all go to wash, eat quickly." If you work hard, you will be hungry fast.


    It''s hot in summer. In order to cool off, the children eat under the gate building. There is a door open and the wind is cool. Before the meal, a few shoots of melon are pumped up with well water, and they are fruit after the meal.


    Originally, Lin Lan thought that the children preferred sweet dumplings. As a result, the children tasted the meat and egg yolk dumplings and said they wanted to eat salty dumplings.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t care. Children don''t like sweet rice dumplings. He eats sweet rice dumplings. Anyway, there are pickles and stews on the table. He is not picky about eating sweet and salty rice dumplings together.


    Lin Lan also made a bowl of chili sauce for Dawang, including chopped and pickled peppers, and a little soy sauce to make him stick zongzi. Seeing her eldest son''s eyes shining, she knew that it was very suitable for him.


    Meat dumplings, Lin Lan and ears of wheat a full.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are carrying a big rice dumpling with meat and egg yolk. The rice dumpling is like a small pillow, which makes their eyes squint.


    Xiaowang pursed his oily mouth, "third brother, you like sugar. Why don''t you like sweet zongzi?"


    Sanwang: "I think big meat, egg yolk and zongzi are perfect match, more fragrant! Those without meat have to eat dates and red beans. Ha ha ha. " He took a look at Dawang and whispered to Xiaowang, "what do you think of eating zongzi dipped in pepper?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head, "ask big brother?"


    Dawang is eating while dipping. He even feels unsatisfied and has to take a sip. Seeing how big brother is eating chili, Xiaowang says that his tongue is very hot. Pepper is so powerful, big brother is not afraid at all, big brother is so powerful!


    Sanwang suddenly thought, "I don''t know what it tastes like to dip in the mashed garlic."


    Wheat ear quickly way: "no garlic, it is not to eat dumplings."


    Sanwang held up the big dumplings and said with a smile, "don''t you think this is a Dragon Boat Festival dumpling?"


    Maisui patted him with a smile, "you just skin it, have the ability to pepper!"


    Sanwang immediately took a pickled pepper and handed it to Xiaowang. He said with a bad smile, "brother Xiaowang, it''s not spicy at all. It''s sweet. Try it. "


    Little wangton''s eyes were round and his head was shaking like a rattle. "Take it away, I don''t want it! Pepper is not friendly. It''s not gentle! "


    Sanwang began to tell the interesting story of the time when they ate pepper.


    That time my mother took back some fresh peppers and washed them and put them on the table.


    Big brother picked up one, chewed it and swallowed it.


    Erwang asked, "brother, is it spicy?"


    Dawang shook his head, "not spicy."


    Erwang also took one, tasted it, and then put it back.


    Sanwang asked, "second brother, is it spicy?"


    Erwang laughed, "it''s not spicy, it''s sweet."


    Sanwang picked up one decisively, took a big bite boldly... Then bared his teeth and glared.


    Xiao Wang asked curiously, "what''s the taste of Xiao San Ge?"


    Sanwang stares, chews, chews, stretches his neck and swallows: "delicious!"


    Xiao Wang is very curious. He takes it up and chews it like a cucumber. At first, he really doesn''t feel it. The water is sweet and the water is sweet... For a few seconds... Mom! Die, die, die, die... Hot! It was so hot that the tip of the tongue was numb, and tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    "It''s too hot, it''s too hot... It''s not gentle..."


    Sanwang just stretched out his tongue and puffed as he fanned. It was so hot, so hot... Before, he just listened to the radio and told me to pour chili water, but he didn''t realize it. Now he knows what chili tastes like.


    Although we all know that after listening to Sanwang, we still couldn''t laugh.


    Although the wheat harvest time is not long, but the labor intensity is high. Han Qingsong and the children don''t let Lin Lan go to the ground, so she wants to change the pattern to make up for her family. Do physical work, this meal in the morning is more important, Lin Lan wants to make breakfast rich, don''t be porridge or cake all day.


    She searched for two idle and useless small stone mills in the brigade field. She found that the mills were not used to grind grain, and daily grinding of soybean milk was good. Grind some soybean milk in the morning. You can not only drink Soybean milk, but also order bean curd. When the farm is busy, the brigade will grind tofu in order to improve the food. The brine is prepared, so she can order it.


    In the evening, Han Qingsong went to the brigade to apply and took them to put the mill in the open space near his home.


    Lin Lan soaks soybeans that night. The next morning, she tells Han Qingsong to bring his two sons back for breakfast and let maisui and Sanwang go to the mill.


    Two children push mill, Lin Lan at home and noodles pancakes, but also luxury to fry a few sticks of fried dough sticks to satisfy the children.


    The rest of the bean dregs are added with radish tassel to make tofu. The tofu has a beany smell. Lin Lan uses lard to fry it. In order to take care of Dawang''s taste, she also adds pepper to fry it.


    At 7:30, Han Qingsong and Dawang Erwang went home to have breakfast. They smelled delicious pancakes all the way, and the father and son speeded up their pace.


    On the table, there is a rich breakfast, including stewed eggs, hot vegetables, rich soybean milk, a small basin of bean curd, a small basin of loosely fried bean curd, golden fried dough sticks, fried cake


    Lin Lan greets them: "wash and eat quickly."


    She served everyone soymilk and bean curd, and specially brought sugar.


    The soybean milk produced by the stone mill is fine and smooth. It has the unique taste of the stone mill. With a spoonful of sugar, it is sweet and smooth. It is also a perfect match when it is soaked in oil cake and fried dough sticks.


    Lin Lan makes a big bowl for Han Qingsong. He eats very well, but the children start to play tricks.


    Dawang get a bowl of spicy, dip in fried dough sticks and cakes! After eating, a large spoon of bean curd comes in, and then it''s spicy to eat.


    Lin Lan: "brother Dawang, you can do it.


    Maisui and Erwang are also normal. They drink sweet soybean milk, add pickles and soy sauce to bean curd, and taste delicious.


    She looked at Sanwang scooping sugar again, "little brother, your soybean milk is sweet enough."


    Sanwang: "Niang, I eat bean curd."


    Lin Lan watched him pour a spoonful of sugar into the tofu brain, mix it and eat it.


    Lin Lan felt that she was hit by something.


    Sanwang also asked Xiaowang to taste it. Xiaowang tasted it slightly. Then he showed the appearance that I was going to be poisoned to death, indicating that it was not delicious.


    Xiao Wang asked Lin Lan to match him with a bowl of salted bean curd. After eating, he had no fun, and then filled a spoonful of soybean milk, "Wow, salted soybean milk is better than sweet! Little brother, try it


    Sanwang looked at the color and said, "er... I don''t want to taste it."


    Xiao Wang took a dough stick and dipped it, huh? Better to eat! Then he saw that there was soy sauce in the dish and dipped it, "Wow, it''s delicious! Fried dough sticks dipped in soy sauce, perfect match


    Sanwang, just like he said the truth, has a taste of it. "... eat it yourself. Or my bean curd is delicious. "


    The two brothers argued, sweet soybean milk, salty soybean milk, sweet bean curd, salty bean curd, fried dough sticks dipped in soy sauce and sugar


    Xiaowang got up and began to express his opinions bravely, not to be led by the nose. It is estimated that a large part of this is due to the shadow of eating chili peppers.


    Finally, the two brothers showed each other a kind of look, you are such a brother / brother, Lin Lan almost laughed.


    However, the two brothers are very good at seeking common ground while reserving differences. They soon understand each other and say that although I don''t agree with your taste, I still like you very much. They shake hands and make peace before finishing a meal, and make arrangements for noon.


    After lunch, Lin Lan asked everyone to take a nap to relieve their fatigue. When they are busy with farming, they should combine work with rest, otherwise they will not be able to work in the afternoon.


    Several big ones all listen to her, but Sanwang never takes a nap. In his words, "sleeping so long at night and sleeping during the day is my life."


    So he doesn''t take a nap. He takes Xiaowang and loutoutou children, sticks to cicada, picks up wheat ears, mows grass and swims. Whatever he does, he just doesn''t take a nap. Anyway, he can''t make people rest.


    Xiaowang is not as energetic as he is, but he likes to run with him. Sanwang takes him to sleep in the shade outside. He covered Xiao Wang''s stomach with his vest and his head with a straw hat. He went to the field barehanded to pick up the ears of wheat.


    In the fields where wheat has been collected, there are always some fallen ones. They are picked up and sent to the team to calculate the work points. Sometimes the production team will give some to the children in order to encourage them to work.


    Two days later, Laixi gave Lin Lan a basket of honey apricots. His grandmother''s family had an apricot forest. From this year, more apricots were given to the members. Sister Lin got a basket, so she asked her children to give some to her aunt''s family.


    Lai Xi told Lin Lan by the way that the third brother and seventh brother of the Tang family came to help collect wheat for two days to earn work points. Because of their help, the production team finished the task ahead of time that day, and the wheat was not drenched in the rain. This year, Lin Er Di and Tang He Hua are able to harvest wheat more than usual. They are not lazy. Xiaoxin is also very good.


    Tang Laoya really sent the old lady to weave cloth. At the same time, there were not enough people in the weaving shop of zhengjiazhuang, and they also recruited people from other villages. Tang Laoya sent the old lady to her home, and asked her to keep an eye on her, so that she could weave well, and not collude with other women.


    At that time, Lin Lan just wanted to vent her anger on her third sister and teach her younger brother and sister-in-law a lesson so that they could stop living. I didn''t expect that not only the younger brother and his wife had improved, but also Mrs. Tang had been punished. She could no longer hide behind and do evil things secretly. She felt so satisfied.


    Although the wheat harvest is busy and tired, the time is short. After the wheat harvest is busy, the members can relax, the propaganda team performs programs, and the children go to school.


    In the midsummer of June, cicadas hiss and shade the earth.


    Members are more relaxed, and Lin Lan''s propaganda team is busy again. The teams also found that once they tasted the sweet, they couldn''t stop. We can live without publicity. Now we have a publicity team. If we don''t invite them to publicize for two days in our spare time, the members will have no spirit.


    Listening to the propaganda is more interesting than listening to the opera in the past!


    When the children have a rest, Lin Lan also takes Sanwang and Xiaowang to make a guest appearance. Now Yan Yan has gone to the Linmei brigade to weave cloth, so the propaganda team has no fixed small propagandists. They are all helped by the children of Lin Lan''s family or the students in the school.


    This day, Lin Lan, Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai went to Yongxing brigade for publicity. When Liu Chuncai and others performed, Lin Lan also sat on a small bench and watched the performance while picking peppers. By the way, she had a chat with the members.


    The members like her very much.


    Especially the young teacher LV Changwei, several members of the society who had gone to school, and some educated youth. Every time she came to publicize, they would take the initiative to chat with her.


    Just then, party secretary Ren Hongxia came over. She used to be a militia leader when she was young. Now she has a female cadre head, wears a white washed uniform, wears a belt in the summer, and habitually wears an empty gun. Her movements are crisp and sharp, and her voice is sharp and high. She greets Lin Lan from a long distance.


    Lin Lan feels that Ren Hongxia is just like the hot pepper of their brigade. She is very enthusiastic.


    "Captain Lin!" Renhongxia see Linlan immediately stride over, across a good distance on the hand out.


    Lin Lan scared face a change, quickly picked up a lot of pepper with Ren Hongxia smile: "Ren Zhishu, you kind of good pepper."


    Ren Hongxia has a big hand and great strength. Every time she shakes Lin Lan''s little hand, it takes three minutes. After shaking hands, Lin Lan''s hands are numb for a long time! So Lin Lan is very afraid, can not shake hands do not shake hands, anyway, now is very familiar with.


    Ren Hongxia laughed, "you like it. You like to take more. Our chili peppers are very hot." She saw that Lin Lan couldn''t shake hands with a lot of chili peppers. Unfortunately, she put her hand on her pants and rubbed it.


    Lin Lan: "thank you very much. Do we have anything else to do with the hot peppers except for the supply and marketing of hot peppers? "


    She and Ren Hongxia are familiar with each other and understand her temper. Although some of them are on the line, they are actually very easy to get along with.


    Smell Yan Ren Hongxia brow a twist, sincere, "Comrade Lin Lan, I know your person, you are advanced good comrades, will not rise to the top to engage in any sideline."


    Lin Lan immediately nodded, "do not do not do, do a little brigade sidelines, members also improve.". For example, how to make a chili sauce or pickle a pickled pepper The hot peppers of Yongxing group are good, at least better than those of shanzui village. It may be the problem of water and soil. So Lin Lan himself does not plant, is to eat their brigade.


    Ren Hongxia: "Comrade Lin Lan, we should keep the proletariat as a poor and lower middle peasant. Pepper is pepper. We should not follow the tone of bourgeois revisionism." Said she patted Lin Lan''s shoulder, to Lin Lan almost sat on the ground, smoked the corner of the mouth.


    One side of LV Changwei smile, to Lin Lan relief, "there is any party secretary''s leadership, pepper is pepper, it can''t become eggplant, make chili sauce must be more delicious."


    Ren Hongxia laughed and said, "Lin Lan is a good comrade. You should communicate more and invite her to communicate more."


    LV Changwei nodded and began to help Lin Lan pick out peppers. At this time, the peppers were not mature in a large area. Most of them were bitten by insects and needed to be selected.


    Ren Hongxia squats down to talk with Lin Lan about the problems of rising to the top, bourgeoisie, revisionism, etc. she has a big tune, a high pitched voice, and a standard style of meeting cadres.


    Lin Lan: "I''m wrong, Ren Zhishu. I just don''t want to shake hands with you. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I dare not instigate you to imitate the old godmother. Please let me go.


    Seeing that she was loveless, LV Changwei laughed. When Ren Hongxia said a paragraph, he agreed and took the opportunity to change the topic. "Is it true that the Party branch secretary, the University of workers, peasants and soldiers? Can these educated youth of our brigade sign up? "


    Ren Hongxia: "well... I have to look at the documents carefully. I think there''s an age limit. Maybe I''m a teenager. Anyway, if I get married, I''m not allowed to go. I want to go back to my original unit after school. "


    No matter what the original intention and regulations are, from the central government to the local authorities, the documents will be passed down one layer at a time, and finally to the most basic units, and all the requirements and instructions will be understood beyond recognition.


    Ren Hongxia thinks that it may be to make up for the loss of not enrolling students in Universities in the past few years. It is estimated that it has been recommended in the past few years since 66. She is almost 16 or 17 years old to her early twenties, and it is estimated that she won''t be more than 25 years old.


    Lin Lan looked at LV Changwei and said, "Mr. LV has a chance to sign up."


    It''s OK to get off the topic and not talk about Ideological and political courses. Although she is engaged in propaganda and likes to brainwash the members and children, she should never carry her ears.


    Ren Hongxia looked at them and shook her head. "Last year, I also received the documents, which were useless. The application form was not sent to the commune, and the county reported enough."


    Last year, Lin Lan''s team didn''t say a word. It''s estimated that Han Yongfang didn''t mention it when he knew it was useless, so as not to let the educated youth''s hearts float.


    "It''s said that every commune has its quota this year, but the branch secretary has to help us find out." LV Changwei is a junior high school teacher in the commune, and he is well informed.


    Ren Hongxia is talked about by LV Changwei. She also talks about the application of the brigade for the University of workers, peasants and soldiers.


    Of course, not everyone can sign up, at least have read, at least have junior high school level, otherwise do not know a big word to do? So the registration of communes and brigades is basically for the educated youth and the students who have studied. Those who have not studied need not think about it, and they are not interested in it.


    Last year was the first year, and the quota was limited. Excellent and advanced workers were selected from the army and factories, but not from rural communes.


    Since there are places this year, I''m sure I can sign up, but the audit is expected to be very strict.


    If you want to apply for the form, the first step is to check it. The most important thing is family composition, followed by age, health, knowledge and so on. Then fill in the application form and send it to the commune. The second step is for the commune to review, the third step is for the county reform committee to review, and the last step is for the university to review.


    Ren Hongxia is said to rise, someone came to her, she immediately got up, "Comrade Lin Lan, talk later." Then he went away again.


    Lin Lan was relieved.


    Lu Changwei looked at her and laughed, "Captain Lin has never been to school, but he can learn the current level. He is more powerful than us students. You should go to university."


    Lin Lan shook his head, "no way, I''m old and have several children. I''m not qualified." And she graduated from graduate school and didn''t need to study any more.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible. Last year, the requirements were very strict. This year, they will be much more relaxed. It''s said that many comrades in the city have signed up for marriage and birth. It''s better to see if they can accommodate themselves when they are in the city. It''s easier for communes. "


    Lin Lan holding a pepper, "Miss Lu, you have something to say." Is there something to suggest?


    Lu Changwei quickly waved his hand, "I dare not make mistakes. Captain Lin misunderstood me. I just said my own understanding, this kind of university is not as strict as before, and I can''t learn much to tell the truth. Last year, I learned that Beijing residents only stay for one year, during which there are various activities, labor and training, and the study time is pitifully short. To put it bluntly, it''s gold plating. After all, no examination is done by recommendation alone, and there is no uniform standard. How can it be recommended that the units has the final say? Ha ha, after all... "


    He didn''t finish, but Lin Lan understood his subtext. It was just a joke.


    She couldn''t help but take a serious look at him. She didn''t expect him to have such insight. It seems that he has a deep understanding of the grassroots.


    If we investigate carefully, we will be basically innocent in less than two days by recommending cadres or college students, and it will become a means of income generation in a few days. This brigade is innocent, while other brigades may not be innocent. Moreover, there are communes.


    After all, even if the audit is strict, there are many people who can meet the conditions. There are only a few places. Who can sign up? In addition to evaluating the advanced, naturally there will be some other means.


    Lu Changwei did not shy away from her eyes, but also laughed, "not afraid that Captain Lin said that I have many ideas. It''s not difficult for director han to get a quota from the commune in that position. Isn''t it better to use it than to ask for it from others? "


    Lin Lan said: "director Han of our family never does this kind of thing."


    LV Changwei quickly raised his hand to apologize, "Captain Lin, don''t be annoyed. I''m just talkative. I''m just thinking about you. It''s a pity that you don''t go to further study because of your strong learning ability. After all... "He laughed, did not go on," you call you. "


    Lin Lan turns to see Liu Chuncai waving to her, so she goes to have a look.


    When she and Liu Chuncai finished talking, they were immediately surrounded by several people. They warmly asked her questions, complimented her and praised her for her good program.


    One of them is Yu Xin, with two long braids, pointed chin and peach blossom eyes. Her voice is also very sweet. "Captain Lin, your publicity program is very good. We didn''t have your brain in school."


    "We tried to help write a few programs, but we were embarrassed to take them out."


    Although Lin Lan thinks it''s strange that they are so enthusiastic all of a sudden, she doesn''t refuse to work, so she helps them to have a look.


    Lin Lan watched their program, which is too serious, dry and standard model play mode.


    She put forward some suggestions from a professional point of view, "in fact, there is no trick. People have no culture. Observe them more and use their language."


    Looking at the time, Lin Lan and others are ready to go back.


    When Ren Hongxia heard that she was going to leave, she stopped her work and asked someone to carry her a bag of peppers.


    Lin Lan: "you are too polite, party secretary. Just have enough to eat." She picked a small pile, enough.


    Ren Hongxia doesn''t care, "what''s enough, of course, we have to manage enough." She asked Liu Chuncai to carry it on his back, "Captain Lin, I''ve only come to our brigade for two days. I''ll come again in a few days."


    Now all the teams are proud to invite Lin Lan and compare with each other.


    After Lin Lan and others leave.


    Several educated youth gathered together and muttered, "where do you think she got her self-confidence? I haven''t been to school, but it''s good to point us out? "


    "That''s right. Look at her slogans and simplified characters. I''m afraid she can''t write serious characters."


    "It''s not because of her that the man is the director. If she doesn''t go through the back door, it''s her turn to do propaganda?"


    "I heard from people in their village that she was lazy and greedy in the village, but she was overbearing."


    "It''s so earthy. I know chili all day long. I guess I don''t have any real products in my mind except for eating. Anyway, I haven''t seen her write poems."


    Yu Xin, who can write poems, has always boasted of being a talented woman. She wanted to show Lin Lan what she had. She wanted to surprise Lin Lan, so that she could give the program to Lin Lan and make a good relationship. Where to know Lin Lan foolishly did not understand, actually really seriously give her advice, bah! A country woman who knows chili peppers without reading a book, how can she be a high school student?


    When she is called Miss Lin, does she really think she is a teacher?


    Look, give her to Midea!


    Although they all try to please Lin Lan and ask Han Qingsong to recommend them through the back door, they are also wary of comparing with each other, so Lin Lan starts to pick Lin Lan''s thorn as soon as he leaves, as if the worse he says, he is not suspected of going through the back door.


    LV Changwei was very angry when he heard that they slandered Lin Lan there, especially the way they adored Lin Lan just now. Now it''s disgusting to compare them.


    "Although Comrade Lin Lan has never been to school, I think she is better than you. At least she is more literate and shameful than you


    Several people didn''t expect to be heard by LV Changwei, but they were not afraid of him. "When people are gone, what are you flattering? No matter how afraid you are of flattering, other men won''t recommend you to go to university. Ha ha. "


    "Naturally, I won''t ask for recommendation through the back door, but it''s you. Don''t speak ill of people behind their back, and go back and ask for help."


    Yu Xin sneered: "I said, Miss Lu, you are not intimate with her. Why is that so? Do you mean that to captain Lin? "

 Chapter 101

    Yu Xin is about to leave, but she is stopped by LV Changwei.


    Lu Changwei''s face turned red. "Don''t go. Let''s go and make it clear to the party secretary. What do you mean I have that interest in other people''s captain Lin? What do you mean? When you touch your upper and lower teeth, you make them up? "


    Seeing that LV Changwei''s face had changed, Yu Xin immediately felt that it was not right. She quickly said with a smile, "Mr. LV, you are too nervous. If you are joking, who will take it seriously? Ha ha, don''t take it seriously. "


    Another male educated youth said with a smile: "team leader Lin is interesting. He looks good. There are many people who appreciate him. There is nothing wrong with him."


    Yu Xin immediately said: "yes, we also appreciate captain Lin, which means to appreciate. Don''t be nervous, Miss Lu."


    When they said that, naturally, LV Changwei could not say anything more, and everyone broke up in a bad mood.


    After a few days of rain, the children had a rest and got up early in the morning.


    Han Qingsong goes to pick up the well to fill the water tank, and then goes to the river to pick up water to irrigate the vegetable field. Dawang Erwang goes to the production team to hoe the field or get a fork for cotton to earn work points. Sanwang and Xiaowang are not idle. They go to mow grass and feed cattle to the production team to earn work points. Lin Lan cut pepper, pickled on a small jar, lest the eldest son eat when broken meal.


    We worked all morning and then came back to have breakfast together.


    Lin Lan takes Han Qingsong to the door, but he gives her a quick kiss with his chin in his hand. She is so scared that she looks around in case she is seen.


    Fortunately, no one!


    Han Qingsong, with a slight smile on his lips, said goodbye to her and rode to work.


    Lin Lan turned to go home and ran into Sanwang. "Oh, little brother, what are you doing? Sneaky. "


    There are stars in Sanwang''s eyes. "Niang, you are guilty of theft. I swaggered over here. Where are you sneaking?"


    Lin Lan patted his chest, "what are you doing?"


    Sanwang: "looking for you."


    Lin Lan: I''m not going out today. Would you like to see me? I''m afraid you''re looking for a fight.


    She chased Sanwang to creak him.


    Sanwang immediately took her hand, "mother, let me ask you a question, which do you like best in spring, summer, autumn and winter?"


    Without thinking, Lin Lan said, "summer."


    Sanwang: "just like me, why?"


    Lin Lan: "it''s a long day in summer. I can do a lot of work from morning till night." As long as director Han is lenient, she won''t oversleep. She can do a lot of things the next day.


    Sanwang laughed and ran home with her. "Listen to me, I said that my mother must like summer as much as I do, because I can''t use up all the time from morning to night."


    When eating breakfast, Sanwang sighed: "it''s a good summer. When I open my eyes and close my eyes, I feel that I''ve lived twice as long as winter and earned a lot of money!"


    Maisui laughed at him, "what do you earn? The sun rises and sets, and a day is 24 hours. "


    Sanwang quibbled: "it''s summer time."


    Erwang: "daylight saving time is 24 hours a day, no more, no less."


    Sanwang asked big brother. Dawang didn''t care to answer such a stupid question.


    Sanwang ran out to find Lin Lan for support. Now that he got the answer, he showed off to his elder brother and sister with pride, "you heard me. My mother also said Xia Tianchang."


    Xiao Wang said with a smile, "the days are long and the nights are short in summer, and the nights are long and the days are short in winter. All in all, it''s the same, ha ha."


    Sanwang: "Niang, I think summer is longer than winter, right?"


    Lin Lan: my silly son, please read it carefully. The feeling is not consistent with the reality.


    Sanwang pulls Xiaowang and asks him what he likes. Xiaowang says, "I like winter just like my father, just the opposite to you."


    Sanwang: "why?"


    Xiao Wang: "long night in winter, sleep more, ha ha."


    Lin Lan said to the children, "today you go out to play. I''ll make clothes at home."


    A few children grow up and their clothes grow small day by day. Last year''s clothes don''t want to wear this year. Spring clothes are shorter in summer and thinner in autumn, so they need to be modified or made new in time.


    Lin Lan always refuses to make clothes for her children. If she is too big, she will be sloppy. A good child will be made ugly. As a result, the clothes became smaller and faster, such as Dawang, Erwang and Sanwang. Almost two or three months later, the clothes became smaller and had to be revised frequently. Fortunately, with a sewing machine, Lin Lan was not afraid of trouble.


    When Sanwang heard about making clothes, he immediately said, "mother, I don''t want short sleeves. I want a vest. I want to show my arms."


    Lin Lan: "your elder brother and second brother specially said not to show their arms. Why do you want to show them?"


    Dawang and Erwang specially declared that they should have short sleeves to cover their arms, because the students always like to stare at them. First, they look at Dawang''s good physique, and they are surprised that Erwang has such beautiful muscles. When they were tired of watching it, they just covered it up.


    Sanwang: "how troublesome the short sleeves are. I have to unbutton them. I like Xiaofu to make a sack and pull it down."


    Han Er Sao was too lazy to bother her children. In order to save cloth, she made a big pocket for Xiao Fu. In spring and autumn, she used it as a single garment, in winter she used it as a cotton padded garment, and in summer she took off her sleeves as short sleeves. But Lin Lan doesn''t look easy either. The child is active. It takes a lot of effort and cloth to mend it. It''s just like a little beggar who doesn''t mend it. It''s really hot.


    However, Sanwang is very envious. He thinks it''s easy to put on and take off like that.


    Lin Lan: "little third brother, why don''t I know you are so lazy? If you button up, you will be tired?" You jump up and down all day, dig out bird''s nest to irrigate mouse, that just tired.


    "Mother, how can you be lazy about this convenient thing? It''s time saving. " Sanwang has a point.


    Lin Lan laughs: "OK, I can make the vest easier."


    She wanted to wear a vest for a child, but since he likes it, it''s easier.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care about them either. She takes a day off and lets them play by themselves.


    She also encouraged Dawang to take his younger brother and sister out to play instead of staying at home. She felt Dawang really began to enter adolescence, more and more quiet, silent, do not like to talk. When he is not in class, he goes to work to earn points, or he goes to mow grass. He has some time to practice either catapult or something else. He also follows Han Qingsong to learn Military Boxing. Lin Lan looks at how fierce he is.


    But Lin Lan found that although he was silent, his expression seemed serious. In fact, her eyes were softer than before, so she didn''t worry. As long as children are not lonely and introverted, they have their own personalities.


    Erwang doesn''t know when he likes to hang around with Han Yongfang and help him calculate the accounts of the brigade or give advice. Although he is small, he has a flexible mind and can even give good ideas to help solve problems, which makes Han Yongfang praise him repeatedly. Han Yongfang even said, "children, study hard. If you are not allowed to go to university or work in the city after graduating from middle school, your grandfather will recommend you to be a cadre in the commune.".


    Team leader: listen, who says that a branch secretary can''t praise people? That''s not in his eyes. He praises people differently!


    Sanwang naturally is not idle. He leads Xiaowang to mow grass, swim, and take fish. He wanders around at noon. Now he has got the true story of his elder brother, and he can win a great victory without the help of Dawang


    Maisui sometimes goes out to play with girls, and most of the time he reads books at home or helps Lin Lan do something.


    Today, she stayed at home to help Lin Lan make clothes.


    Lin Lan turned out the cloth, which she had saved, and which Lin Mei had given. In addition, she turned out some old clothes of Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong wears a uniform. Besides his underwear, he does it at home, and his hair is made all year round. He wore old clothes and Lin Lan didn''t give them away. After all, there were only two sets of clothes to change. The clothes he wore every day were full of his breath, so she didn''t want to give them to others. But it''s not the way to keep it. After all, Dawang can''t wear it.


    Maisui said with a smile, "mother, I''ll help you design it."


    She picked up the long and big pants and made a gesture, which made her feel like she could fit her whole body.


    "Niang, my knee is worn out. I cut it directly from the top. The bottom one is changed to Xiaowang''s pants and vest. Stick a piece of cloth on your buttocks and run with a sewing machine to make it stronger. I''ll be my father''s pajamas in summer. "


    Lin Lan''s eyes were bright. "The big girl has more and more ideas. It''s great! That''s it. "


    She also picked up a shirt of Han Qingsong, "well, this one, let''s design it."


    It''s a bit wasteful to cut the ears of wheat in this way and that way, but it will take several years to keep them for elder brother. At last, she had an idea and began to draw on Lin Lan. She changed her waist like this and turned it into a sleeveless dress.


    Han Qingsong is tall. Lin Lan is 163. His shirt is a dress for her.


    Lin Lan: "girl, you can do it!" She also admires maisui very much. How can she keep up with the trend of changing her husband''s shirt into her own skirt.


    Mother and daughter discuss while modifying, busy half a day, first do Lin Lan''s skirt.


    Wheat let Lin Lan quickly put on.


    Although Lin Lan is not very tall, she has a good proportion. She has a big chest, a thin waist and a long leg. She looks amazing in her shirt.


    The ears of wheat began to see stars in their eyes


    Lin Lan smelled beautiful for a while, way: "daughter, good-looking is good-looking, just can''t wear out."


    In the eyes of Lin Lan, a modern soul, she thinks zhenima is fashionable, but if she wears it out, she will be arrested.


    Maisui thought about it, and said with a smile, "wear it at home, cool." Dad is very happy.


    Anyway, she doesn''t go out. Lin Lan wears them at home, under which she wears her own shorts and above which she wears a shirt and skirt.


    At noon, Sanwang and Xiaowang came back, carrying a large bunch of them and flying around. As soon as they entered the door, they called their mother.


    Lin Lan and Mai Sui go out to pick them up.


    Sanwang is dragging a big pole, Xiaowang is carrying a bunch of cicadas. They open their mouths and stare at Lin Lan, "wow ~ ~ Niang, you are so beautiful!"


    Lin Lan turned a circle, "look good, my sister designed it well."


    "Good looking, good looking!" The two children nodded hard.


    When they were about to eat, Dawang and Erwang came back. When they saw Lin Lan, they were also stunned. Erwang immediately boasted, "Niang is more fashionable than the people in the city, and more beautiful than the advertisements."


    Dawang couldn''t help looking more, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the afternoon, the propaganda team went to Lin Lan for a meeting. She quickly changed her clothes and went out. When she came back in the evening, Han Qingsong was already at home.


    He was sitting in front of the sewing machine, fiddling with the changed shirt in his hand. The children talked so much that they said that his mother was wearing a beautiful dress. He was very itchy. When he saw Lin Lan coming back, he immediately handed her the clothes.


    Although the old husband and wife, Lin Lan''s face is still red, "do play."


    Han Qingsong began to help her with the buttons on her short sleeves.


    Lin Lan immediately pressed, "cook first."


    Outside Er Wang: "Niang, dinner is ready."


    Lin Lan: "how fast are you.


    Han Qingsong''s slender fingers move very fast. He helps her take off the short sleeve. Inside the short sleeve is a women''s vest, which outlines the beautiful curve of the chest. His eyes are deep.


    Lin Lan feels that his burning eyes seem to become the essence. She grabs the clothes and puts them on quickly. Then she feels that his eyes are more hot.


    He put his big hand on her shoulder, pulled the collar up to cover her beautiful clavicle, and put a button on it to cover her white skin.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, looked at it for a moment, and finally concluded: "it''s good to sleep in it at night."


    Lin Lan: it''s fashion, not fun play!


    Obviously, director Han has taken his clothes on his daughter-in-law''s body as fun pajamas and is looking forward to it.


    After dinner, the children went to find Zhigui, Lin Lan and maiden maisui to make other clothes.


    Lin Lan saved cloth to make a skirt for her daughter. In order to save cloth, Mai Sui doesn''t want a dress. Instead, she makes a half skirt with short sleeves. In this way, she can mix more clothes.


    At about nine o''clock, the children come back to wash and sleep. Han Qingsong also helps Lin Lan wash her clothes and get ready for bed.


    After the children went to the Kang, Lin Lan said good night to each other and cleaned up by herself. She went to the bathroom to take a shower, wiped it casually, and put the shirt on as a pajama to go back to the room.


    Han Qingsong is fanning mosquitoes to put mosquito nets. As soon as he turns around, he sees her standing in the light. She was wearing his clothes. Her chest was bulging up and down. There were drops of water falling down on her neck and into the beautiful clavicle. Soon her chest was wet and outlined a beautiful curve. More drops of water from the chest along the skin continue to slide down, his eyes follow, see two long white greasy legs.


    This image has exceeded the level of seduction, proper destruction for him.


    Lin Lan closed the door, pulled a handkerchief to wipe her hair, and climbed onto the Kang.


    She looked at him holding up his hand to put the mosquito net, but did not move, reminding him, "third brother, what are you doing?" As a result, a tight waist, has been strong arm to hoop.


    ¡­¡­


    So that night, director Han, who has always been conservative and rigid but energetic, unlocked a new posture without any teacher.


    When she was tired, she wanted to ask him, you don''t have a rest tomorrow, why are you so unrestrained! Unfortunately, I didn''t have the strength to ask in the end.


    ¡­¡­


    This day Lin Lan made a skirt for her daughter at home. Maisui designed it by herself. It''s less cloth than pleated skirt, but it has pleated skirt style. It''s very beautiful. It''s a test of technology.


    Dong Huaihua is busy leading two young women to come, "Lin Lan, what are you doing at home?"


    Lin Lan was listening in the room. Because she was an acquaintance, she didn''t have to go out, so she called out: "director Dong, come in quickly."


    After entering the room, Lin Lan found that there were others, like the educated youth of Yongxing brigade. She was a little uncertain about the name. She got up quickly, "there are guests. Please sit down."


    A few people exchanged greetings and introduced them. Lin Lan asked people to sit in the main room and then went to pour water.


    Yu Xin immediately said, "Captain Lin, don''t be busy. We are not thirsty."


    She and another educated youth named Hao Liru look at each other, and then look at Lin Lan''s family.


    The houses of rural commune members are generally short and shabby, dirty and messy, with decades of old ashes. The houses stink.


    But Lin Lan''s family is tall, spacious and bright. Although the tables and stools are ordinary, they are clean and not greasy at all. The roof is clean and there is no spider web.


    Two people are very surprised, did not expect Lin Lan lazy name outside, the home is so clean.


    Dong Huaihua said with a smile: "Lin Lan, these two educated youth also want to set up a propaganda team of their brigade to come to you for advice. Give me your advice. I''ll do it first. "


    Although the publicity team of Yongxing brigade will compete with them, they don''t care because Dong Huaihua believes Lin Lan''s ability very much. At present, the commune and other brigades also have propaganda teams, but they are invited to give lectures and communicate with each other every two days?


    No one else can balance the relationship between flexibility, vividness and dogma.


    It''s too casual. If you annoy the cadres, you can disband them directly.


    It''s too rigid. Members don''t like to watch it. They don''t support it directly.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you just go."


    Yu Xin: "Captain Lin, can you visit your home?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "of course. In fact, it''s nothing to look at, just three rooms and a yard. " She''d better show it around.


    Yu Xin and Hao Liru are more and more surprised.


    After they went to the countryside, they have seen that some cadres'' houses are more elegant than Lin Lan''s, but they are not so clean and tidy. It is clear that they are ordinary people in the countryside. Why do they look so comfortable.


    It''s not just the space that makes people comfortable, but the color also has an indescribable beauty.


    Other people''s Kang is gray and dark. Their house is pasted with newspaper. The hook of mosquito net is sewn with a flower. The pillow is covered with pillow towel like city people.


    Instead of buying ready-made ones, they are made of old homespun cloth with a few simple patterns stepped on by a sewing machine. Although they are rough and not delicate, they are extremely harmonious with the surrounding environment.


    The courtyard outside was originally very spacious, but they opened up vegetable beds. Inside, there were mainly tomatoes, onions and leeks. Trees were planted at the root of the wall. The trees in the courtyard were swaying and green. The grass house, the latrine, the duck pen, the chicken shed and the dog house were in order.


    "There''s a bathroom!"


    "What a luxury


    Even people in the city don''t have their own bathroom, and many of them are big rooms with seven or eight people sleeping in them, which is very crowded.


    The director''s wife will enjoy it!


    On the basis of Lin Lan''s laziness and greed, they added another one.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people to build a room. They live in such a big yard and clean it up so well. How much good is it!


    Yu Xin has a sense of justice in her heart. She thinks Lin Lan must be greedy for money. If she gives something good, it''s not difficult to ask for help.


    She and Hao Liru exchange a look, unexpectedly very cleverly come up with an idea, they can first spend money to ask Lin Lan to help, after success, another anonymous letter to report her!


    We can not only do our own work, but also get rid of harm for the people.


    kill two birds with one stone.


    Lin Lan see two people came to look East and West, a face of novelty, but also don''t talk about work, a little bit not interested. She is still busy. She wants to make clothes for her daughter. Where can she spend time with them? She invited them back to the house and asked what was the matter.


    Yu Xin said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing."


    Lin Lan: "if it''s OK, I''ll be busy first?"


    Hao Liru immediately said, "Captain Lin, you are busy."


    Yu Xin looks at her discontentedly. Hao Liru is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Lan is not sure what they are doing, so she goes on making clothes.


    Yu Xin and Hao Liru go in to have a look again. Yu Xin says, "Captain Lin, it''s so convenient for you to have a sewing machine at home. I can do it too. Why don''t I help you?"


    Lin Lan shook his head, "how can I trouble you? Please sit down."


    They sat on the edge of the Kang, watching Lin Lan make clothes, and then chatting with each other.


    Yu Xin wanted to test Lin Lan and said, "Captain Lin, a new type of dacron is popular in the city. It''s crisp and cool. It''s beautiful to wear in summer. It''s better to buy something like that."


    Dacron?


    Lin Lan thought about it. Is dacron cloth? Where can I wear cotton? In modern times, we are rare in hemp, cotton and goose down. Who is rare in Dacron!


    Fashionable Lin Lan is not rare, but also so expensive.


    Seeing that Lin Lan''s face is still, Yu Xin knows that she has never seen the world and doesn''t understand. She gives Lin Lan such cloth and clothes.


    Lin Lan said: "I''m afraid we can''t buy the cloth tickets from the countryside."


    It''s not universal.


    Yu Xin nodded: "it''s not easy to buy, but if you want to buy captain Lin, I can ask my family to help send it."


    Lin Lan looked at her, "that''s not good."


    "Why not? It''s not to let captain Lin take advantage, it''s to help each other. You can give me the local cloth ticket. I''ll use it here. It''s not wasteful. "


    Of course, Lin Lan doesn''t want her to help. She just tries to find out what she wants. She tells Han Qingsong that he will ask his comrades in arms to help.


    Lin Lan laughs, "that dacron is worn by cadres at the moment. It will be sold by the supply and marketing cooperatives in two years. We''ll talk about it then."


    Hao Liru pulls up Yu Xin and signals to leave first. She recognizes the door and comes back later, so as not to cause trouble again.


    They would like to recognize the door first, to see what Lin Lan is like at home, and then take the opportunity of work to ask for help.


    But Yu Xin didn''t know how to do it. She didn''t want to go and was unconvinced.


    She looked at a picture frame on the wall and went to have a look.


    At this time, the country photos are black and white, more beautiful than soft light. She stares at the photo of the whole family. She is really a beautiful family. Especially the man sitting in the middle, tall and handsome, is too cold expression, even if the camera, eyes are very sharp.


    Looking at the expression, she thinks director Han must not like Lin Lan, otherwise she would not be so cold.


    "Captain Lin, this is director Han." She pointed to a photo of Han Qingsong and Lin Lan.


    Han Qingsong has no personal photo except for his ID photo. He has taken a picture of his family in the past two years. In this photo, Lin Lan wanted him to take a single photo, but as soon as he hooked his arm, he hugged her and didn''t let her go. Then he took a picture of a very close couple.


    Yu Xin doesn''t smile when she looks at the photo taken by her husband and wife. Han Qingsong still looks very serious, so she thinks that Lin Lan must have forced him to take it. It''s estimated that the relationship between husband and wife is not so good, so she has to take it to show off.


    Lin Lan nodded.


    Yu Xin said with a smile, "director Han is so tall, so much higher than team leader Lin."


    Lin Lan will not admit that he is short, hum, you don''t know what is the most cute height difference!


    Hao Liru and Yu Xin came from the same place. She felt a little embarrassed when she heard that the tone of Yu Xin was not right. So she asked Lin Lan to read her work notes and wanted to learn.


    "We also want to reflect some bad reality in the story, so that members are more willing to accept it." They just copy Lin Lan''s model.


    Hao Liru told Lin Lan about her ideas, what kind of stories she wanted to design, and how to write them. She said it in an orderly way.


    Lin Lan frowned slightly when she heard this. She said sincerely, "Hao Zhiqing, we need to grasp one thing about this. Our focus is publicity, so that members who have no culture like listening, thinking and reading. Let the uneducated people also be educated, the focus is on this, not whether it will make members laugh. There is no need to malign some people in order to make members laugh, which is divorced from the practical significance and can not arouse their vigilance. "


    Hao Liru asked her how to avoid it.


    Lin Lan also does not hide, "the negative image remains the same, do not let members have a kind of only facing the vicious, ugly people will do bad things, laughter can be in the interaction." She gave a few examples.


    Hao Liru nodded frequently. "Captain Lin said it."


    Yu Xin also came over, "I don''t think it''s right, it should be..."


    Lin Lan: "come on.


    But Yu Xin did not say it again. She said with a smile, "Captain Lin, you go on. We''re listening."


    Lin Lan continued, but Yu Xin couldn''t help saying, "it''s not like this. It''s not right. I think it should be..."


    Lin Lan smiles, "it''s late. Did you ask for leave? Will it delay the meal? "


    Yu Xin looks at Lin Lan in surprise, does not leave them to eat?


    Hao Liru got up quickly, "Captain Lin, let''s leave first. We''ll come to you again when we have a chance."


    She took Yu Xin and left.


    Lin Lan sent them to the door and watched them leave, feeling that something was wrong. Why are these two people here? It''s consultation work? Why doesn''t she feel like it? It''s not that she thinks that way on purpose. The main reason is that educated youth are sent to the countryside. For them, it''s just like a match. After all, it''s not the life you want. Naturally, your enthusiasm will not be so high.


    And to consult the work, then why Yu Xin asked East and West is not modest, a pair of she knows everything superiority, that also ask a fart.


    Do it yourself!


    When Lin Lan gets angry, she goes to talk to Dong Huaihua.


    Dong Huaihua is mediating conflicts for several women. Seeing Lin Lan coming, she scolds them, "go away quickly. I''m so angry. I''m making a lot of trouble."


    When a woman saw Lin Lan coming, she immediately said, "Captain Lin, give us advice."


    Lin Lan is very patient with the women who are kind to her in the village. "Aunt Chen, the women''s director can''t solve the problem for you. If you ask me, I''m afraid it''s even worse."


    Dong Huaihua said with a smile, "if you ask captain Lin, you have to listen. If you don''t listen, you are not allowed to ask."


    Chen''s mother-in-law looked at her lips and said, "then I''ll ask. My daughter-in-law and I are not harmonious. I''m a mother-in-law. I''m very upset all day."


    Lin Lan: "separation." Chen''s family is also famous. Her father-in-law is good, but her son and daughter-in-law quarrel with each other, and she gets angry with them.


    "Then I have a little son who hasn''t got a family."


    Lin Lan said: "sister-in-law, you and elder brother are still young and capable. Divided family, you do a few years to save some money is not just pension? When the youngest son gets married, the two brothers also get together to do the work. What''s the worry? You don''t have to divide your family now. When you are old, you can''t save any money. By then, depending on your son and daughter-in-law, if you want to eat a snack, you have to look at people''s faces. "


    Dong Huaihua slapped, "why didn''t I think of it, that''s all." She advised Mrs. Chen to separate her family for several days. But Mrs. Chen couldn''t make up her mind.


    In fact, when you think about it carefully, they are not old enough to be able, and her youngest son is not doting on them. Now they are able. In the other two sons'' family, there are only two labors, and the children are small. On the contrary, they subsidize the daughter-in-law''s family. But the two daughters in law still feel exploited by their parents in law, so they separate their families and keep quiet.


    Lin Lan''s words, said the key point, Chen mother-in-law''s heart suddenly opened a knot in one''s heart, "right, separate, go home to say with them, let them not all day long pinch."


    When they leave, Dong Huaihua pulls Lin Lan, "why do you come here to play when you have time?"


    Lin Lan said something about the two educated youth.


    Dong Huaihua immediately said, "don''t ask for anything."


    Lin Lan: "please?" That attitude? Hao Liru is better, and Yu Xin''s posture is too high. She has a strong sense of superiority than herself. She doesn''t like to ask for help.


    Dong Huaihua doesn''t like reading and is not keen on going to school, so she doesn''t know about recruiting workers, peasants and soldiers. She can''t say she is ugly.


    After all, educated youth go to the countryside in each brigade, and Lin Lan can''t manage it.


    Dong Huaihua guessed: "do they want to join our propaganda team?"


    Although they learn from Lin Lan, and Lin Lan is willing to teach them, Dong Huaihua thinks it''s still a brain thing. She knows how Lin Lan does it, so she can''t think of those things.


    If the Yongxing brigade agrees, they can earn work and food by joining the propaganda team, which is lighter than farming.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Lan, Dong Huaihua comes home. On the way home, she meets Han Qingping and talks. She suddenly thinks of teacher LV Changwei.


    Lu Changwei''s words make her feel difficult. Do these two educated youth want to recommend places through the back door?


    If you don''t know what the other party''s demands are, it''s easy to make people mutter. Once you know that you have the bottom of your heart, you don''t worry. Lin Lan wants to understand, also throw to the back of the brain to have not taken seriously.


    She went home and continued to make clothes. When the children were finished school, she had already made the ears of wheat try.


    White flowers, pink flowers, green leaves, wear in the white ears of wheat body is very good-looking.


    Maisui likes it very much, "mother, you are so wonderful! It''s only been two days. "


    Lin Lan thinks that she is really good. Before, I couldn''t think of making clothes. Ha ha. She looked outside. "Your father hasn''t come back yet?"


    Maisui said with a smile: "mother, my father left in the morning. I don''t see you for a day, so I think."


    Lin Lan didn''t admit that she wanted to be a man. "I have something to ask."


    Mai Sui ran out and said, "mother, I''ll help you to look on the South Road." She ran out in her new dress and immediately got a lot of people''s attention.


    "Maisui, how beautiful your new skirt is!"


    "Can you dress me?"


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    Mai Sui was surrounded by a group of women of different ages. She said anxiously, "I have to go to see if my father is back. My mother is waiting."


    Someone said with a smile: "it''s time to come back. If you look at him, you can come back as soon as possible?"


    "Oh, look at people. They''re really tired of it. When they come back late from work, they''ll feel flustered."


    Mai Sui ran to the South Road and looked West.


    There are poplar trees on both sides of the road, but the road is very straight and you can see that it is far away.


    After all, there are few cyclists on the road at this time. Han Qingsong is tall and she can watch it from a long distance.


    After a while, she saw a touch of army green and immediately called out: "Dad, Dad!"


    Far away Han Qingsong heard someone calling him. As soon as he heard that it was a girl, he knew it was a wheat ear. He thought that there might be something urgent, so he quickened his pace.


    When he got to him, he supported his bicycle on his feet. "What''s the matter?"


    Mai Sui jumped into the car and said with a smile, "Dad, my mother is missing you at home. Let me see why you haven''t come home yet."


    Han Qingsong took her home so fast that he didn''t even see someone saying hello on the road.


    Several people watched Han Qingsong whizz in the past, even the skirt of wheat ear was about to fly up, "my dear, director Han''s house is on fire?"


    At home, Sanwang and Xiaowang rushed out and stopped Han Qingsong, "Dad, Dad, give me a bike."


    Han Qingsong left it to them to take care of his own home.


    Lin Lan is preparing dinner. Looking at Han Qingsong coming back in a hurry, she wonders, "third brother, why are you in such a hurry?" It''s like an urgent mission.


    Han Qingsong: "if you miss me, I''ll hurry up."


    Lin Lan


    Han Qingsong: "no?"


    Lin Lan: "how did you become Xiao Wang.


    She took Han Qingsong''s hand and went to the water table in the yard, "come on, darling, wash your hands and face first, and get ready to eat."


    When Han Qingsong bent down to wash her hands, he quickly pecked her cheek, just as Xiaowang ran back.


    Xiao Wang immediately ran over and gave Han Qingsong his little face. He said with a smile, "Dad, I want to kiss you too."


    Han Qingsong: "he quickly buried his face in the basin. Lin Lan bent down to kiss Xiao Wang with a smile." we don''t kiss men. "


    Xiaowang happily went to see the third brother riding a bicycle.


    After dinner, the children go out to play, each has its own small circle, and the ears of wheat are also found by the girls to go out to see her flower skirt.


    Only Han Qingsong and Lin Lan are left at home. Lin Lan wants to clean up the dishes, but Han Qingsong stops her. As soon as he makes an effort, she sits on his lap.


    "Third brother, pay attention to the influence!" Lin Lan reminds him.


    "Think about it or not."


    Lin Lan: "I think... I don''t think..." she looked at Han Qingsong''s face turning from sunny to overcast, and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you know?"


    His hand was on her waist.


    Lin Lan itched badly and quickly surrendered, "to get down to business, i... er..."


    He kiss a little fierce, a moment, gently bit her lip, will she let go, "business done, said not business."


    Lin Lan: "third brother, you have lost your skin."


    Han Qingsong helped her clean up the dishes and brush the dishes. He said seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan asked him about the college students of workers, peasants and soldiers, "how many places are there in the commune?"


    Han Qingsong: "I didn''t notice. Do you want to go


    Lin Lan teases him, "OK?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her seriously, "I''ll ask if there are some places in our brigade tomorrow. If you don''t have how to sign up, over quota or quota. Let''s see if your composition and work performance are qualified for advanced registration. If so, I will report it to you directly. "


    Lin Lan saw that he was so serious, so he laughed and put his arms around his neck. "I''m teasing you. I won''t leave you and the children."


    I''ve read enough books and worked hard enough in my previous life. I''ll give myself a reward in this life. It''s good to live a small life with him. After all, she was not ambitious.


    But Han Qingsong said, "if you really want to go, I support it."


    When a child is old, he can read without worry and take care of himself.


    Lin Lan hurriedly did not tease him, "is like this, has two educated youth to look for me, I suspect they want to go through the back door."


    Han Qingsong listen to her tone, really don''t like the way she want to go, then look at her deeply.


    Lin Lan relies on his hand to wash the bowl in the water basin. She can''t do it by herself, so she teases him and tries to kiss him, but she doesn''t.


    Han Qingsong waited for the soft lip to fall on her cheek, but without waiting, he turned to look at her.


    Lin Lan grinned and got up to walk away. Suddenly, she tripped and fell into his arms.


    Han Qingsong opened her arms and held her firmly in her arms. As soon as he lowered his head, he was kissing her.


    Being tired of leaning, someone outside asked in a low voice: "Captain Lin, Captain Lin is at home."


    Lin Lan''s face is very hot, and her hands are in a hurry. She takes a look at Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong succeeds and continues to clean up.


    Lin Lan rushed out to see who was looking for her. When she came to the screen wall, she met Yu Xin who came in.


    She was surprised: "Yu Zhiqing, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 102

    At this time, it''s less than six o''clock, and the sun is down. It''s so bright that people feel guilty and it''s not suitable for doing bad things.


    Yu Xin looks back and sees that there is no one outside. She smiles at Lin Lan and says, "Captain Lin, I told you that I have a piece of dacron cloth. I''d better make clothes for you first." She took out a light green Dacron from her schoolbag and stuffed it into Lin Lan''s hand.


    "Yu Zhiqing, I said I don''t like dacron, but thank you for your kindness." Lin Lan has now confirmed that she wants to trust the relationship.


    Yu Xin looks at Lin Lan''s expression, really not? It can''t be true? She saw that Lin Lan didn''t invite her into the room, so she said with a smile: "Captain Lin, I''m very thirsty after walking a road. Can you give me a bowl of water to drink?"


    Lin Lan: "you wait, I''ll carry it for you."


    Lin Lan turns home to pour water for her, but Yu Xin follows her into the yard.


    Lin Lan frowned and asked her to wait in the yard. She went into the house to pour water.


    Standing in the yard and looking into the room, Yu Xin sees a tall and handsome man turning around the stove. Her chin almost falls off. Director Han goes home and does housework? Put it on! Do you know you''re coming?


    Lin Lan went into the house to pour water. Naturally, her teapot was not used by outsiders, so she went to get a big bowl.


    Han Qingsong has put away the dishes and chopsticks and said to Lin Lan, "I''ll carry water first and then water the vegetable fields."


    Lin Lan let him just go.


    Standing at the door, Yu Xin peeps at Han Qingsong. The real person is more beautiful than the photo. She is tall, long legged and cold-blooded. When he turns to her, her heart jumps.


    When Han Qingsong comes out, Yu Xin is dizzy because of the masculinity. He has to step back to make way. Then he straightens his chest, smiles sweetly and says hello in a crisp voice, "Hello, director Han."


    Han Qingsong glanced at her, did not know, thought it was the propaganda team who, light way: "this sister-in-law is welcome." He went to the side to get the bucket and the shoulder pole.


    A thunderbolt!


    Yu Xin is petrified on the spot, and all her pretty faces are twisted.


    He, he called her sister-in-law? Where is she like a sister-in-law? She is only 22 years old, several years younger than Lin Lan. Why do you call her sister-in-law!


    Han Qingsong doesn''t know what she''s thinking. The married woman she doesn''t know is her sister-in-law. It doesn''t mean her age, but her status. It''s also a kind of honorific title. When Lin Lan went to the county, the old doctor also called her sister-in-law, which is a kind of address for young rural women.


    Han Qingsong thinks that she is a friend of Lin Lan''s at work. He specially respects her. When he meets a woman he doesn''t know on other occasions, he won''t see her.


    But Yu Xin doesn''t know. She only feels that she has been stabbed in the heart of a girl. I''m younger than my peers when I''m not married. Others say that I''m no more than 17 or 18 years old. Where is my sister-in-law? There''s a big difference between married women and unmarried women, OK?


    Lin Lan in the room couldn''t help snickering for a while. Then she came out cold and said, "it''s not hot. Drink it." Let''s go after that.


    Yu Xin is uncomfortable. She takes the bowl and sits on the water table to drink it. After two drinks, Yu Xin gives the dacron cloth to Lin Lan again, "Captain Lin, take it. Then give me the same cloth ticket, when we change it."


    Lin Lan: "Yu Zhiqing, I really don''t like Dacron. I don''t need to change it."


    "It''s better to make short sleeves for director Han." Yu Xin says.


    Lin Lan raised her eyebrows and said, "Yu Zhiqing, if it''s about cloth, I don''t need it. Nothing else. You''d better go back early. " The two brigades are not too close to each other. Six li Road, she runs twice a day, and she is very enthusiastic.


    Yu Xin said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not dark yet. I''ll talk to captain Lin about my work."


    Lin Lan has been impolite, "work, now and you can''t talk about, you''d better form a propaganda team."


    Listening to Lin Lan''s words, Yu Xin said with a smile, "it''s just right. You can help me talk to Ren Zhishu and ask her to appoint me to form a propaganda team. It''s certainly OK."


    Lin Lan can''t help but look at her. It''s really strange that these girls sometimes have special self-esteem. What others say is not aimed at her. She can be angry for a long time. But at the moment, she is not polite, and it is very clear that she is unfriendly. Most people will leave with an embarrassed blush, but Yu Xin can talk and laugh as if she is close to her.


    did not!


    I just talked with them a few times, but the relationship is OK, that is, I am familiar with Ren Hongxia and LV Changwei. After all, there are educated youth in her own village. She has a good relationship with Huo yuan, so they didn''t ask for help.


    Lin Lan''s impression of Xin is even worse.


    She believes that Yu Xin is coming to go through the back door, so she wants to quickly say that she wants to help recommend the quota, and then she refuses to do so. But Yu Xin doesn''t say that she has to gossip like drinking red wine here. Lin Lan is a little fidgety and doesn''t want to worry about face to send her away.


    Yu Xin said with a smile, "Captain Lin, what''s wrong with you? In fact, it''s good for you to set up a publicity team. We''ll work together in the future. I can sing, write poems, dance, and... "She thinks Lin Lan is afraid of her job and the limelight.


    "Come on, you go." Lin Lan is not polite, even if he is said to be impolite.


    Yu Xin is stunned for a moment. It seems that she really didn''t expect Lin Lan to be so rude and careless about face. Everyone has a good relationship. She talks and laughs. How can she suddenly pull her face?


    She was not happy in her heart, but she was still smiling on the surface. Finally, she waited until Han Qingsong came back with water.


    She said with a smile: "director Han has great strength. Carrying water is like playing. I''ve never seen such a strong one."


    On the occasion of Lin Lan, Han Qingsong went to the commune when he couldn''t get through the relationship with the brigade. Some people wanted to ask Han Qingsong for help when they were looking for cadres of the Revolutionary Committee.


    If you don''t go to the commune to look for it, Han Qingsong is notorious. Anyone who goes to the office to ask for gifts will be confiscated and arrested!


    You''re welcome, so nobody dares to go.


    Then some people come home to look for it, or through Lin Lan, or even through neighbors and relatives to ask Han Qingsong to help. But this kind of thing, anyone who knows Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, who really has a good relationship with them, won''t take it. They will take it back directly.


    For example, Lin Mei would say, "do you want us to have no relatives with director Han? In that case, let''s break up the relationship first. "


    Therefore, those who really have a good relationship will not trust the relationship. On the contrary, the relationship is not in place.


    Naturally, there are also members in the village who like to boast with their relatives and relatives of the Lin family of the Han family. They promise that they have a good relationship with director Han''s family. Just tell them about it. As a result, Han Qingsong came to the door when he was not at home, and before he could understand his hesitation, he was directly kicked out by Dawang. Needless to say, the humiliating scene was shameless.


    Including aunt Han, Lin Lan is not to face, this kind of thing, she is too lazy to bother Han Qingsong.


    Workers, peasants and soldiers sign up once a year. After the beginning of this year, there will be trouble every year. If we don''t stop it once, there will be more trouble in the future.


    Erwang discussed with maisui and said to Lin Lan, "Niang, let''s write a sign and hang it at the door."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "some people can''t read, some people can read, and they are blind. They only see what they want to see."


    Erwang: "anyway, when we write there, the discerning people will publicize it. If there are still people coming to the door, that''s what we should scold."


    He and maisui wrote on the red paper, "catch the back door!" Then paste it on a wooden sign and stick it on the wall. When the literate see it, they immediately understand what''s going on. They knew that they would also talk about it, and soon it spread. If anyone wanted to come to Lin Lan''s house and go through the back door, they would be embarrassed.


    At the same time, Lin Lan also said publicly at the brigade meeting, "no matter what you do, as long as you have enough conditions, the brigade will definitely agree. No one wants to go to my home. Director Han of our family needs to know that I can''t help you if I arrest you directly. So, for your own safety, please abide by the rules and don''t hit director Han''s muzzle. "


    In this way, the Lin Lan family suddenly stopped.


    She thought that there were not many days before the registration deadline, so she would not take it seriously.


    Lin Lan is resting at home these two days. She has a cold.


    Big noon, Lin Lan blowing big nose, is very dissatisfied, "you say, big summer, where to catch a cold?"


    Dawang helped her pour a teapot of hot water, "drink hot water."


    Barefoot doctor said, he will live and die, rich in heaven, cold drink hot water, stomachache drink hot water.


    Lin Lan took a silent drink, and immediately turned into sweat. She didn''t know what to drink.


    Maisui and Erwang comfort Lin Lan, "Niang, people eat grains, there is no one who doesn''t care."


    What Lin Lan dislikes is that he doesn''t have an air conditioner to blow. How can he catch a cold?


    Xiaowang pinched her forehead, Sanwang told her a joke, and then asked with a smile: "Niang, do you know what you mean?"


    Lin Lan: "I have a cold."


    Sanwang: "a cold is also called a cold. It''s cold in winter and hot in summer."


    Xiao Wang: "neither hot nor cold?"


    Sanwang laughs, "it''s not cold, it''s not hot, it''s cold."


    Lin Lan laughed and said, "OK, I''m ok. You go to school quickly. Your father said that he would come back early in the afternoon to accompany me."


    Also wave cold, this is what, also only skin boy can wave cold.


    Han Qingsong said to come back early in the afternoon to accompany her before going to work. Lin Lan said no, it''s just a cold. It''s no big deal to have a heavy head and light feet and a runny nose.


    Lin Lan himself at home, also can''t stay, just pick up, the result is busy, Yu Xin and Hao Liru come again.


    Lin Lan see them, surprised big snot almost flow out, quickly blocked with a handkerchief.


    I thought that after that night''s event, Yu Xin had suffered a loss and learned a lesson, and would never appear again in her life.


    When she didn''t know that they spoke ill of herself behind her back, Lin Lan felt that Yu Xin was a little proud and looked down on the countrymen, and she was annoyed that she had to go to the countrymen to do business. Now she knew, she thought how this person could be like this.


    "It''s said that Captain Lin has a cold. Let''s see you." Yu Xinsheng is afraid that Lin Lan mentions the sign at the door and says that he is here to visit a doctor.


    Hao Liru also said: "the last time Yu Xin accidentally fell into the ditch, thanks to captain Lin''s help, I didn''t get a chance to thank her. I accompanied her to thank captain Lin


    Lin Lan saw that they were carrying a bag, bulging.


    Lin Lan pointed out: "sign, see?"


    Yu Xin said with a smile: "see," she went up to help Lin Lan to walk into the room, "Captain Lin, don''t worry, we''re not here to ask for help. What''s the relationship between us? Do we need to go through the back door? ha-ha. Right


    She winks at Hao Liru, and they support Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan pushed them away and said coldly, "it''s OK. If you come into the room, I have something to say."


    Originally, she wanted to go to Ren Hongxia to talk about it, but she was busy and caught a cold. When Han Qingsong was sick all her life, she took care of her, but she left Yu Xin behind. Originally, she thought about it, but it didn''t delay her life.


    Who knows, they came back.


    Lin Lan wants to teach them a lesson, let them know what is shame, and dare to appear in front of them.


    In the house, Yu Xin comes to pour Lin Lan a teapot of hot water. It''s very attentive.


    Originally, she thought that she was good-looking, and Han Qingsong would take special care of herself like other men. She didn''t even look at her more when she met Han Qingsong. In addition, she inquired about what maisui said, and knew that Han Qingsong was really indifferent to other women.


    She also died, want to go to the heart of the relationship between Han Qingsong, feel or rely on Lin Lan, must bear to compliment.


    So at this moment, she is much more enthusiastic about Lin Lan than before, and she really has two true feelings.


    They talked about everything from work to the city to educated youth. Then they talked about the workers, peasants and soldiers. In any case, as long as they wanted to, they would come back from all over the world.


    Hao Liru is a little upset, and her registration is about to end. If she doesn''t say it today, she doesn''t know what chance she will have next time. After all, it''s not so easy to ask for leave from the production team.


    "Captain Lin, look at the registration..."


    Lin Lan interrupted her, "I have something here. I want you to have a look." She took out the anonymous letter and put it on the table. "Please look."


    Yu Xin took it and said with a smile, "I''ll help captain Lin read it."


    "Captain Lin, Hello, you don''t need to know who I am. I''m going to tell you a secret today..." Yu Xin''s heart suddenly jumps, and she can''t look down. She laughs and says: "Captain Lin, someone wrote you a love letter..."


    Lin Lan coldly glanced at her, "continue."


    Yu Xin continues to read, "I want to tell you that there are two women who are very shameless. They speak ill of you behind their backs..." as soon as Yu Xin and Hao Liru''s face changes, she can''t read it down. She immediately suspects that LV Changwei wrote a report letter to them.


    This LV Changwei, looking at a school of righteousness, didn''t expect to be behind his back.


    Lin Lan picked to pick eyebrow, "read."


    Yu Xin forehead sweat beads are out, "Lin, Lin captain, this... This is not convenient for us to see it."


    Hao Liru also rubbed to stand up, "yes, Captain Lin, you are still ill, we will not disturb..."


    Lin Lan: "don''t disturb. I''ve been bothering you for several times, just for a moment. Sit down. "


    Two people where still dare to sit, cold sweat all Hua Hua Hua.


    Lin Lan: "read!"


    Her face was cold and solemn, which made Yuxin shiver.


    Yu Xin shivered, "say, say that you rely on director han to become the propaganda team leader, say, say that you are a local steamed bun, you know pepper... Say, say that your big house is, is, is greedy... Built, say, say that you follow, follow all day long..."


    Since she knows that beauty can bring her benefits, Yu Xin has a feeling that as long as she appears, all the men around her should like her best and turn around her, even if they are married.


    But Lin Lan''s appearance, has taken away belongs to her that vanity, many members all said that Lin Lan is good-looking, looked at her in the eyes not to be so amazing before.


    She envies Lin Lan, a country woman, but she is beautiful. She also has the idea to be a propaganda team leader, and she can be liked by the members. Even when many young people know that she is married and has children, they like her quietly. Although she doesn''t like them, she just can''t stand it, because it was she who enjoyed such vanity.


    So she sometimes said some irresponsible words, what Lin Lan and people hook up, eyebrows, what who wrote love letters to Lin Lan... She felt that she was just talking about vent, and did not want to slander anyone.


    Lin Lan''s eyes are cold, with a blade like, "read!"


    Yu Xin suddenly stuffed Hao Liru: "you, you read."


    Hao Liru was shaking like something. Her face turned red and white.


    Young women like them, who have a good face and look down on the country bumpkins, usually don''t do anything extraordinary. At most, they talk about other people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, and make jokes about the country people. They don''t talk about hygiene, have no culture, and are ignorant.


    What kind of humiliation can be more shameful than saying bad things and being caught and confronted on the spot?


    She blushed like a big red rag. She really wanted to find a way to get in and never come out again.


    She burst into tears, "Captain Lin, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She covered her face and sobbed, "no more, no more."


    The letter was clear. The front listed what they said, and the back said, the names of these two people are: Yu Xin and Hao Liru.


    What else is unclear?


    Yu Xin immediately quibbled: "no, it''s not me, it''s not us. This is, this is someone, someone jealous, jealous of us. "


    Her mind was in a mess, and the shame of being caught didn''t give her time to figure out what to do. She grabbed her bag and ran out. She can''t admit that if Lin Lan catches the Yongxing brigade to question, then, I don''t know how humiliating it is... It doesn''t matter if we can''t leave this year, but we can''t go to the commune next year.


    Hao Liru knew later, so she quickly caught up and ran. As a result, they ran to the door and ran into Han Qingsong, who was riding back.


    Yu Xin wants to run out while he doesn''t know anything. Suddenly, she bumps into the front wheel of her bicycle and falls to the ground. Everything in her pocket rolls all over the ground.


    Han Qingsong frowned coldly: "Yu Xin, someone reported you in your real name, slandered Comrade Lin Lan and made a mess of the relationship between men and women." He turned around and told Han Qingyun, "catch it!"

 Chapter 103

    Han Qingyun ran forward and angrily accused her, "you are such a hateful woman. You dare to make up rumors behind your back. Do you know how important fame is to a lesbian?"


    Yu Xin also wants to quibble, saying that she didn''t make a rumor, just casually.


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "do you know he Guang?"


    Yu Xin is so numb that she can''t think that he Guang is the one who reports him. He is his admirer. She suddenly woke up, "he Guang, this is deliberately set me up, he does not achieve the pursuit of life hate."


    Han Qingyun does not care, "then go back and confront him."


    After that, Hao Liru shivered with fright. They were just ordinary girls. They had never done anything bad. They were sent to the countryside when they were out of school. They had never dealt with the public security.


    "I, we, we are just talking about it casually, not on purpose, not on purpose to make rumors." Hao Liru sobbed.


    Yu Xin also hastened to say: "I really don''t mean to make a rumor, that is to say, I''m joking." She not only said it in front of he Guang, but also other educated youths. It''s not good at all for the confrontation.


    Han Qingyun said: "food can be eaten and words can be spoken freely? Are you kidding me? Are you kidding me? If those who listen are serious, will they not have a bad influence on captain Lin? If a visiting delegation from the county came down to visit us and listened to what you said, wouldn''t it be serious? Besides, what do lesbian husbands and their families think when they hear that? The feeling good believed that she will not be like this, the feeling is not in place, that is not must raise the suspicion to let other people sentiment break? How vicious


    They cried bitterly, bowed their heads, apologized and begged.


    Han Qingsong: "take them back to the Bureau and let Ren Zhishu get them in person."


    Yu Xin and Hao Liru make a rumor about it, but they don''t take it seriously at all. After all, many people in our life will speak ill of others behind their backs, or talk about others without any basis. Sometimes they are jealous, sometimes they are gossipy, or even just say so casually. Generally, it will not cause any direct consequences. The parties do not know and no one takes it seriously. Even if they know, they will tear their faces and quarrel. What else can they do?


    But for the parties, invisible or will cause influence, in the stranger''s impression becomes bad, even originally want to close but know little people will make bad judgment, unknowingly caused losses to the parties.


    This is also Han Qingsong''s belief in Lin Lan. If he is a man who does not support his wife''s work and is afraid of his wife''s cheating on him, he will immediately blow up his hair and break out a family crisis.


    Therefore, this matter can be big or small.


    Although there is no need to reform through labor to prevent crimes, it is necessary to hold a meeting to call names and criticize and record demerits. This is a very serious punishment for both of them. They will never be able to turn to the good things of the advanced elements in the future. It''s a pity that they still don''t realize that there are restrictions on judging the advanced, taking the university entrance examination, recruiting workers and returning to the city.


    The two begged: "director Han, we don''t dare any more. Please, please let us go. We are wrong. Give us a chance. "


    Yu Xin bows to Han Qingsong repeatedly, hoping that Han Qingsong will be forgiven for her beauty. If she is demerited, she will be finished. Not only will she not have the chance to apply for university this year, but also next year.


    But Han Qingsong obviously does not eat this set, beautiful or ugly for him and the tree stump at the door is no different.


    Han Qingsong pushes his cart in. Yu Xin''s brain gets hot. She suddenly kneels down to him and says excitedly, "director Han, please, please give us a chance. Please leave some room. Don''t push us to a dead end!"


    Hao Liru is startled. She doesn''t expect that Yu Xin, who is so arrogant, will kneel down. She is a little confused.


    Yu Xin says that she is going to drag Han Qingsong''s clothes.


    Han Qingsong: don''t move He has seen so many people like this, so it''s no surprise.


    Yu Xin trembles with fright, and her fingers dare not move when they are a little away from Han Qingsong''s legs.


    Hao Liru turned back and bowed to Lin Lan: "Captain Lin, please let us go. We don''t dare any more. Please hold up your hand. "


    Han Qingsong puts his bicycle under the gate and waves his hand to Han Qingyun. He comes forward to stop Lin Lan and touch her forehead.


    Lin Lan: "I don''t have a fever."


    Hao Liru bows and pleads. Yu Xin stands up beside her and apologizes. "Captain Lin, you''re a woman, too. You know what happens if a woman gets a bad reputation. We, we are really finished. "


    Next year, she would like to continue to apply for admission to the University of workers, peasants and soldiers.


    Look at them like this, Lin Lan wants to teach them a lesson, let them know fear, never dare to make a rumor behind their back, let them go back, as for recording a big demerit.


    Han Qingyun: "now that you know reputation is important, why don''t you think about it when you make rumors?"


    "I, we didn''t just say..."


    "You talk casually, she talks casually, you just talk casually. Do you know how important a woman''s reputation is in the countryside? Three people make a tiger, and many people make money. Women who are forced to jump into the river are not without them. " Lin Lan cold road.


    Yu Xin was worried: "aren''t you ok? Why are you so aggressive? Why are you so bad? "


    Han Qingsong suddenly cold face, "Qingyun!"


    Han Qingyun can''t take care of her hand and foot with the female comrades. He pulls Yu Xin''s arm to let her go quickly. "If you don''t go, you''ll be in big trouble."


    But Yu Xin doesn''t get rid of her anger. She feels that Lin Lan is small hearted. She just says something casually, but she doesn''t care. How can she be so unreasonable and unforgiving? You have to treat yourself as the director of the Bureau. This is clearly the envy of their beautiful!


    "No wonder people say you are stingy, jealous and vicious. Even your parents in law, uncles and aunts beat you..."


    Han Qingyun is in a state of stupidity. Niang, you''re so desperate? Originally, my third brother and sister-in-law threatened you at most and sent you back to let Ren Zhishu criticize and educate you. You are so good that you have to die on your own.


    Yu Xin feels that Lin Lan won''t let go of herself, so she just scolds her.


    Hao Liru is also scared silly by her. She doesn''t understand why she has so many opinions on Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan is not angry but laughs. She says to Xin, "OK, since you expect me to be a bad person to get back at you, that''s what you want. Hao Liru, you apologize sincerely. I forgive you. Go back to accept criticism and education, reflect on themselves, check the branch secretary, and admit your mistakes. Yu Xin, just wait to record a big demerit. "


    Hao Liru and Yu Xin cry for joy, and one is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Yu Xin: "with what, with what! Why are you so bad when you want to cover the sky with all your hands? "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "bad guys all say I''m bad, right, third brother."


    Han Qingsong nodded, holding her hand, "back to the house, the cold is not good." He holds her waist, half coax half strong to bring Lin Lan back to the house.


    Han Qingyun: "third brother, sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    He said to Hao Liru, "get her out quickly and make up for your mistakes."


    Hao Liru is stunned for a moment, and immediately helps, pushing Yu Xin out.


    Yu Xin wails like a broken jar. "Lin Lan, you''re a woman, too. Why do you embarrass me? You''re just jealous of me..."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Han Qingyun is about to vomit, "what can you do to make my sister-in-law jealous? Are you dreaming? If you don''t shut up, I''ll tie it up for you. "


    He saw a piece of cloth in her bag and said to Hao Liru, "put the cloth in her mouth again."


    Hao Liru pulls Yu Xin out.


    Although Yu Xin is struggling, she is not an opponent. Being pulled out, she is so angry that she scratches Hao Liru, "you are satisfied, bitch. When will you flatter Lin Lan and do me a disservice. Did you write the report letter? "


    Hao Liru was also stung. She scratched her, and the pain made her recover. She immediately started to fight with Yu Xin, "it''s clear that you are jealous of Captain Lin, and I''ve been harmed by you when you speak ill of others all day."


    Han Qingyun: "don''t wrangle. He Guang is waiting for you to confront in the brigade. Let''s go."


    He pulled out a small stick from the wall to drive them, so as not to be said to take advantage of the female comrades by pushing and shoving. After following Han Qingsong, he was very careful.


    As he passed the brigade, he called out, "director Dong!"


    Soon Dong Huaihua ran out and wondered, "Qingyun, what happened?"


    Han Qingyun: "sister in law, you and I will send Yongxing brigade to receive criticism and education. This Yu Xin... "He Guang reported things to say again," real name report, never adulterate. "


    Dong Huaihua angrily pushed Yu Xin, "well, you are Yu Xin. You are not a thing. In front of her, Captain kualin said that he would learn from her, and behind her, he did this thing? "


    Yu Xin also wants to retort, "she has no reputation at all..."


    "Pa" slap, Dong Huaihua scolded: "no wonder people say that words are just like people, I a country wife know that people''s words and deeds reveal people''s upbringing, you a scholar don''t know? Is it your turn to chew your tongue? "


    Dong Huaihua vented, "wait."


    She ran to the brigade to get a gong, which soon attracted a lot of attention.


    Dong Huaihua called out: "members, pay attention. Today I want to talk about a very serious problem. In the future, if anyone chews his tongue behind his back and talks about things that are groundless and have no shadow, the educated youth will record their demerits, the members will deduct their work points, and they will have to make compensation around the village, not to admit their mistakes! "


    When she finished, she said to Xin and Hao Liru, "it''s your turn."


    The two heads hung down hard, hoping to die. No one knew that they could be punished for chatting casually.


    They didn''t dare to look up. The mosquito hummed, "sorry, I don''t dare to speak ill of Captain Lin any more."


    Dong Huaihua: "what? I can''t hear you


    They had to cry, bow their heads and apologize loudly.


    Members of the pointing, let them more shameless.


    Liu Chuncai ran over and said, "Oh, I''ll go. It''s you two. You two are really capable. You dare to make things up when you have nothing


    Under the supervision of Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai, Yu Xin and Hao Liru shout from the front of the village to the back of the village, and then go directly to the Yongxing brigade.


    When she went to the Yongxing brigade, Ren Hongxia knew from he Guang that she had to be furious and scold him first. She had a bad temper and couldn''t bear to see the enchanting and enchanting. She immediately held a meeting of educated youth and beat them inside and outside. Finally, a meeting of members was held for Yu Xin and Hao Liru to review. The cadres discussed the punishment for them.


    Because Lin Lan said that she would not be held responsible for Hao Liru, she only needed to criticize and criticize herself. But Yu Xin''s last words offended Lin Lan and Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingyun is also feeling Han Qingsong''s temper now, so he will not help Yu Xin reduce her responsibility.


    In the end, Hao Liru was recorded as a minor fault, and had to write a check within half a year.


    Yu Xin''s major demerit is recorded, and she has to write and check it in a year. Her major demerit is recorded in the file. Unless she makes up for her merits and demerits, she has no part in judging the advanced.


    Because this matter involves two aspects: going through the back door and slandering people behind her back, after Yu Xin was dealt with, some people interpreted it from various aspects. Those who want to go through the relationship have to give up the idea, and those who speak ill of people behind her have to keep their mouths at home, but they dare not talk in public as before.


    After all, no one knows that rumor making will be punished.


    After a few days, Lai Xi takes Xiao Xin to give Lin Lan a basket of early ripening fat peaches, and Tang Laoya gives them to Lin Lan and her children.


    There is a peach forest in tangjiaji. The peach is not only big, but also delicate and juicy. It is a good peach.


    Feitao from tangjiaji, which is said to come from Feicheng, was bred by a Tang merchant through grafting technology in the Republic of China. At the beginning, he found several places in his hometown and found that tangjiaji was the most suitable place for the growth of plump peaches, so he moved his family. At that time, tangjiaji wasn''t called tangjiaji. It was only after the tangjiaji moved over that time that it began to be called tangjiaji. Peaches collected by the Tang family are also well-known. After the land reform, they have become collective. Members are not allowed to pick them casually. Only when they hand over tasks can they give some to members.


    After seeing off Laixi, Lin Lan leads Xiaoxin home and puts away the clothes and food he brought.


    Although Xiaoxin still has a little temper at home, she can come to Lin Lan''s house and become a good baby. She also looks very sensible when talking to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan saw that he was a little short. He was only half a year younger than Sanwang. As a result, he was so short. She was a little worried, "Xiaoxin, you didn''t eat well?"


    The freshman was afraid that his aunt would ask him if he was not good, so he quickly took some peaches to wash. "Aunt, I''ll send peaches to my brother." Then he ran away. He was going to school to find Sanwang and Xiaowang and surprise them.


    Lin Lan shakes her head and smiles. She is not hungry in this age.


    Xiaoxin rushes to the outside of the classroom and lies on the window. He looks inside and faces Sanwang and Xiaowang.


    Sanwang''s eyes are good, Xiaowang''s ears are good, and he finds Xiaoxin outside the window. Ah? Here you are! They both convey surprise in silence at the same time. For children, it''s a big surprise that their partners suddenly appear.


    Han Qingping is giving a lecture on it, "Sanwang, listen carefully."


    Sanwang immediately pressed Xiaowang, "teacher, Xiaowang has a stomachache."


    Han Qingping thought Xiao Wang wanted to go to the cottage, so he asked him to help Xiao Wang out. Da Wang, er Wang and Mai Sui knew that San Wang was lying. So they didn''t worry, they just glared at him.


    Sanwang squeezed his eyes and helped Xiaowang out. Xiaowang didn''t dare to laugh even though he wanted to. He bent over deliberately, which was also very hard.


    The three children ran out of school and hid outside on the edge of the haystack. Xiaoxin gave them the peaches in his pocket. "I washed them, but they were sweet."


    Sanwang and Xiaowang one by one. Look, there are two more. "I''ll send them to my elder brother."


    "There''s one at home. You can''t get out when you go back." Xiaoxin doesn''t want them to go back.


    The three children chatted for a while and looked at the sun. It was still early from school.


    "If only it were winter, then school would be over." Xiaoxin said.


    "It''s not so good in winter. Snow and ice cut half the time."


    "Third brother, let''s go back to class and let new brother come with us."


    After eating the peach, Xiao Wang left the stone beside the haystack and wiped his mouth and hands with a handkerchief. Seeing that Sanwang ate peach juice all over his skirt, he helped to wipe it.


    Sanwang''s handkerchief didn''t know where to throw it, so he put it into Xiaowang''s pocket by Xiaowang''s mouth. "Xiaowang, you go to class, I''ll go with Xiaoxin Fushui."


    Xiaowang is holding one hand, dragging them back to class.


    Sanwang & amp; Xiaoxin: no¡ª¡ª


    Han Qingping asked maisui and Erwang to participate in the composition of the fourth and fifth grade children. "This time, the description of my hometown is about 800 words, no less than 600 words. You go back and write it well. I''ll give you some suggestions for revision tomorrow morning. I''ll hand it in after writing in the afternoon. When the time comes, I''ll get a prize for participating in the composition contest in the county. "


    A few years ago, the cultural movement caused the countryside to attach great importance to learning, and the enrollment rate dropped sharply. Therefore, the provincial Ministry of education also tried to encourage enrollment. Holding a composition competition, or learning Chairman Mao''s quotations, spirit competition and so on, can also be regarded as promoting education.


    Maisui and Erwang are very happy, they are willing to participate in this kind of learning activities.


    Dawang is not interested. He hates writing compositions most!


    Last year, I studied hard for more than a month, not including composition. After all, it''s just upgrading primary school. Just write the composition casually. But now to participate in what composition competition, Dawang is not interested.


    Seeing that the children are not enthusiastic, Han Qingping cheered them up. "Children, cheer up. Learning is a lifelong career. You see, Comrade Lin Lan has grown from an ignorant woman to an advanced comrade. This is the power of learning. She is an example for all of us. You should also study hard, throw away straw sandals, wear leather shoes and wear clothes with four pockets. "


    Wearing leather shoes and four pockets of clothes is equivalent to a cadre eating commodity grain, which is very glorious.


    Wangwangs: for the sake of praising my mother, I''ll forgive you for saying that she used to be a stupid woman.


    "I also want to tell you a piece of good news. Since last year, universities have begun to recruit students. Every year, the army, communes and factories recommend college students to study. You study hard. When you graduate from middle school, you can also be recommended to university. "


    Han Qingping said that, maisui was overjoyed. She whispered to Erwang: "we are going to university."


    Er Wang nodded happily, and his mother said it was true.


    After class, Lin Lan''s children get together to chat. Xiaoxin gives Dawang a peach and Erwang and Mizui a peach. "There''s something else at home. Go home to eat."


    Dawang looked at the lice head and drooled. He split half of it, and Erwang ate it with the wheat.


    The last class is music class, which is a big class for all grades. As usual, Xiao Wang will lead the singing of "Oriental red", then review the previous class, and then learn the new content of this class.


    Music class requires students to learn cultural revolution songs, all kinds of songs can be sung, such as "sailing on the sea depends on the helmsman", "Beijing Tiananmen Gate" and so on.


    Huo yuan also knows that this is a task. She doesn''t force the children to study hard. She lets them play by themselves after half a class. She leads Xiaowang and the other two children to study alone to teach them some music scores and simple music theory knowledge.


    Xiao Wang is good at learning and can draw inferences from one instance. Huo yuan likes him very much.


    It was not easy to get through school. As soon as the teacher said that class was over, some children had already run out.


    Huo yuan and Xiao Wang talked for a while and asked him to practice some of the tunes he taught with his harmonica. "Xiao Wang is obedient and proficient in playing. If he has a chance one day, he can play them."


    Xiao Wang naturally agreed, because his mother loves to listen to him, so he wants to play very skillfully.


    Huo yuan let them finish school.


    "Goodbye, teacher." Xiao Wang waved out.


    Sanwang helps him carry his schoolbag. His brothers and sisters are waiting for him at the door. The children will get together and go home together.


    Sanwang Xiaoxin and Xiaowang are in a race to see who will rush home first. Dawang is not in the hall today, and then walk two steps to catch up with maisui and Erwang. They are talking about writing a composition.


    Dawang: "that..."


    Two people look at him, "big brother, what''s the matter?"


    "... composition."


    Mai Sui said with a smile, "let''s talk with my mother when we go home. My mother can give us some inspiration."


    Dawang: "I have a dollar, which one of you..." write for me.


    Maisui and Erwang looked at each other, looked at Dawang, and said: "big brother, a lesson from the past." If they help Da Wang to write a composition, their mother will know that all three of them have no good fruit to eat. They can''t take such a big risk for a dollar.


    Dawang


    Before they got home, they smelled a sweet smell of caramel. Sanwang yelled, "mother is making delicious food again. Go!" The three children burst into the house first.


    Lin Lan is making sesame and peanut candy that children like at home. First, fry the peanuts with a little peanut oil, turn them yellow, then put them in the bamboo basket and let them ripen by themselves. They can''t be too ripe, otherwise they will be too ripe. Then the sesame in the hot pot pull a few Sheng out, also poured in. When it''s almost cold, pour it on the panel, roll it with a rolling pin and put it in the tea tray. Finally, she took the long handled iron spoon to boil the raw soybean oil, poured some peanut oil into it to boil the sugar, and then boiled the sugar liquid into a burnt sugar color and poured it directly on the broken peanuts. Spread it out with a shovel, pat it flat, and spread it into a piece of cake to air.


    When the children came back, it was almost cold. Lin Lan took out the candy cake and cut it into thumb sized candy with a knife.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the children line up from high to low, looking at her expectantly, waiting to feed.


    Lin Lan smiles and puts it into Xiao Wang''s mouth to let other children wash their hands and eat by themselves.


    Sanwang: "Niang, I want it too, ah --" he opened his mouth wide, and Lin Lan threw a piece of it with a smile.


    Xiaoxin also immediately opened his mouth, Lin Lan also fed a piece.


    The ear of wheat picked up a piece and said with a smile, "my mother is very fragrant."


    Three small immediately nodded, "yes!" And then they chew it crunchy.


    Maisui and Erwang help to prepare dinner at home. Dawang leads his brothers to mow the grass as usual. Lin Lan picked a few small papaya from the garden and made papaya egg cakes for the children.


    It''s too hot to burn a fire on the Kang. Lin Lan is cooking in the bathroom.


    She rubs the small papaya with the wiping board, sprinkles some salt to kill the water, then adds some flour and two eggs to stir. When cooking, rub a little more oil, fry the papaya cake first, and then fry the cake. Another small pot, with casserole cooked millet porridge to drink, a person a small bowl of the amount.


    When Han Qingsong comes back from work, the meal is almost ready. Han Qingsong tells Lin Lan about Han Qinghua, "the fourth year old wants to apply for University, but the conditions are not enough. If he wants me to help get a place, I don''t agree."


    He seldom came back to talk about things outside, so every time he said that Lin Lan was very supportive and talked with him for a while.


    Lin Lan: "he estimated that is to try, always think in case you agree."


    Han Qingsong: "that''s a dream."


    Lin Lan laughs, "you can be careful that the old lady comes to you to cry." Just as he was saying that, elder brother Han helped old lady han to come in from the outside.


    Lin Lan: "when did I become a crow mouth?


    Han Qingsong looks at Lin Lan and pinches her hand. They say hello to the old lady and elder brother Han.


    Han Qingsong moved the dining table to the yard and asked them to sit down to eat together.


    Elder brother Han: "my family is ready for dinner when my father comes back. Third brother, you are too busy recently. My mother wants to have a word with you. "


    Han Qingsong didn''t go there on purpose, because old Mrs. Han and aunt Han had a lot of things to do when they signed up for University. They promised to ask Han Qingsong to help.


    Old lady Han looked very weak. She covered her head and said, "my body is getting worse every day."


    Lin Lan doesn''t say anything when she looks at the essence of the play. She just keeps busy with her own work.


    Erwang and maisui were originally talking about composition. Now they came to ask, "Why are you getting worse every day?" When it''s OK, it''s OK. Once there''s something to say, it''s not as good as day after day. They also think it''s funny.


    Old lady Han glared at them. "I''m not old enough to worry." She looked at Han Qingsong, "old three."


    Although she scolded at home, she could see that Han Qingsong would not be at his disposal. He took the initiative to do what was his duty, but nothing else. This made her extremely disappointed, and she knew that she could not force her son to submit by scolding and ignoring him as before.


    Han Qingsong: "mother, you say."


    "You can go to college after that."


    Han Qingsong didn''t say a word, waiting for her to continue.


    Old lady Han: "when you are an official, people are bothering you all day. It''s not as convenient for you to let others take advantage of you."


    Han Qingsong: "Niang, no one bothers me, and no one takes advantage of me."


    No one dares.


    Old lady Han: "you say so, but I know that''s not the case with cadres? You see, you can get two places, right. Laosi and Jinyu... "


    Han Qingsong interrupts her directly, "Niang, even if I kiss my son and daughter, I won''t give them a place. It depends on my ability to go any step."


    On one side, maisui and Erwang look at each other. We have to go to university by ourselves.


    Old lady Han choked and forgot what she thought. She was tongue tied and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Brother Han can''t bear to see the old lady like this, "third, you see fourth is not married. Go to read a book and come back to work more actively on the farm."


    Han Qingsong: "brother, he is going to reform through labor, not to work. Staff members are eligible to apply, but reform through labor personnel are not. "


    Brother Han choked too much to speak.


    At this time, Han''s sister-in-law came to deliver vegetables to Lin Lan. Knowing that Xiao Xin came, she made a cucumber with eggs. Fry the eggs in oil, then pat the cucumbers, add soy sauce and garlic paste, which is also popular with children.


    Elder brother Han looks at his daughter-in-law coming over. He looks happy and wants to speak. But elder sister Han ignores him, and the light in his eyes darkens.


    Han''s sister-in-law didn''t say a word, so she sent the food down and left, but she was very angry.


    Brother Han hesitated for a moment, "Niang, you talk here, I''ll have a look." He chased sister Han out.


    Han Qingsong choked so much that her face turned blue.


    After a while, brother Han didn''t come back. Dawang came back from mowing. Seeing that the old lady was a little surprised here, he casually asked her if she was OK and washed her hands to prepare for dinner.


    Looking at Xiaoxin, Mrs. Han said, "whose child are you?"


    Xiaoxin was a little afraid of her bad face.


    Dawang: "my uncle''s family."


    Old lady Han snorted, "you''ve got rations."


    She is very dissatisfied with Lin Lan. She lets her mother''s children live all day. Why don''t she let her elder sister''s children live? Before aunt Han came back to give people run relationship, the result was Lin Lan to drive out, aunt han to find the old lady cry for a long time. Although the old lady doesn''t like her big daughter, she thinks her big daughter is not bad because of the scattered family.


    Erwang: "yes, they are fine noodles."


    Old lady Han: "I don''t want to let your brother-in-law live here."


    Sanwang laughed and said, "who won''t let him come? My parents also said to let brother man to live. Let him bring the rations and do exercises with us every day. "


    But I don''t want to come.


    Now, except for Lin Lan and Xiao Wang who sometimes get up late, others get up very early. They can''t stand the day when they don''t lie in.


    Xiaowang and Xiaoxin are still murmuring about their skills of taking fish. Erwang and maisui have already talked about their composition. Lin Lan is cutting pickles, but Han Qingsong doesn''t like to talk at all. Now no one talks to old lady Han. She''s just like a superfluous girl.


    She waited for the boss not to come back, so she wanted to take some dishes and dry food from Lin Lan''s home, so she could save herself a lot of trouble.


    As a result, when Erwang set up the meal, he first served porridge and let everyone eat with porridge. If not enough, he ate staple food, so he didn''t serve it in the pot.


    When Mrs. Han left angrily, Han Qingsong went to see her off. When she left, he went home for dinner.


    As soon as she left, the children felt that there was a lot of air around them, and the atmosphere became more relaxed.


    Lin Lan saw Xiaoxin finish porridge, went to the end of staple food out, handed him a two flour cake, "Xiaoxin, eat more rice, children eat more long."


    Erwang teased him, "horses never grow fat at night."


    Sanwang also touched Xiaoxin''s head, "you eat more, you see you are going to be caught up by Xiaowang."


    Xiao Wang immediately raised his chest with pride.


    Xiaoxin: "my parents are not tall, I certainly don''t grow tall."


    Maisui said with a smile: "nephew with uncle, your uncle is so tall, you must grow up, so you should eat more."


    Sanwang: "elder sister, our uncle is not tall. Can''t we grow big?"


    Maisui: "go away, I don''t want to talk to you.


    Xiao Wang looked at Da Wang and said with a smile, "big brother is taller than his mother. He is sure to grow up, at least as tall as his father."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "when I was a child, I had a good meal. I didn''t lack nutrition. Usually, we should eat more vegetables and shrimp skin. " At this time, there is no milk calcium, daily can not always eat eggs, so can only rely on shrimp a kind of calcium. Lin lanzan''s wheat milk powder, milk tablets and so on, basically let the children eat after dinner, brush their teeth and go to bed to accumulate nutrition.


    Mai Sui told Lin Lan about the composition contest, "if you take part in the contest, you can get prizes."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "there is such a good thing, then you have to work harder." She looked at Dawang, "come on, big brother."


    Dawang almost dropped the cucumber from his chopsticks. Does he feel that his mother wants to give up?


    Sanwang is very happy, because he doesn''t have to write. Ha ha, he doesn''t like to write more than his elder brother.


    Xiao Wang heard them say, "is it difficult to write a composition?"


    Sanwang boasted: "hard, hard to die. The teacher said that writing my hometown is no less than 600 words, which is too difficult. I used to say it was no less than 300 words. "


    Han Qingping asked them to write diaries or weekly notes. Generally, they wrote an article of 100 words. If they wrote a composition, it would be no less than 300 words. In the fifth grade, it would be no less than 600 words. Sanwang has to bite his pen when he writes a hundred words, and he can pull his hair out when he writes three hundred words.


    On the color change of composition.


    There Dawang ate in silence and did not speak.


    Xiao Wang didn''t know much about it. He said, "is composition really difficult?"


    Sanwang: "for example, how to write about my hometown? My hometown is shanzui village, X county, X region, X province. How many people, how many mu of land and how many livestock are there in our village? " He scratched his head, tangled way: "second brother, then you ask the branch secretary, see exactly how many?"


    Lin Lan: "silly son.


    Xiaoxin hasn''t gone to school yet. She can''t do anything. She just looks left and right with a curious look on her face.


    Xiao Wang: "in my hometown, there are mountains, water and villages. In spring, grass sprouts, ice and snow melts, and in summer, cicadas and cicadas get hot sunshine. "


    Sanwang immediately said that he was very good. He wanted to write it down and looked at his elder brother, "elder brother, don''t be like me."


    Lin Lan: "but what''s the difference between this hometown and others? Does my hometown have a unique appearance? What are the unique things and feelings? "


    Xiaowang eyes a bright: "my hometown, there are my parents, brothers and sisters are different."


    Xiaoxin applauded, Sanwang ha ha ha: "yes, you wait, I''ll take a pen to write it down."


    Lin Lan


    She looked at Dawang again, "what''s brother going to write?"


    Dawang: "not yet... Planned."


    Maisui and Erwang also talk about their feelings. Maisui plans to write from the face, dress, publicity and education of his daughter-in-law and the color of the four seasons to reflect the changes of his hometown and people''s mental outlook, and then make the finishing point to point out his feelings.


    The focus is on love.


    Erwang starts from the changes of the members'' labor, life, and spiritual outlook, which also reflects the changes and thoughts, and finally expresses his feelings.


    The focus is on progress.


    Lin Lan saw that Han Qingsong had been eating in silence. She didn''t participate in a word, and even thought deeply. She teased him deliberately: "third brother, how do you think to write?"


    Han Qingsong: "I don''t think so."


    Lin Lan does not depend on: "you say." She suddenly wanted to let the third brother write a love letter to her to see how he would write it and what it looked like.


    Han Qingsong thought about it and said, "my hometown is the most beautiful place."


    Lin Lan: "and then?"


    Han Qingsong: "what then?"


    Lin Lan


    Sanwang: "Dad, this is their composition, which reminds Lin Lan of a lyric:" our hometown, in the field of hope... "


    Over there, Sanwang''s pencil head is about to be bitten. He''s so anxious that he''s scratching his ears.


    Dawang didn''t scratch his ears, but his face was serious and his brow was frowning, which showed that he was very tangled.


    In the past, writing a composition, at most, is a weekly diary, to write about interesting things at home, or my father, my mother, my teacher and so on, there are specific people to write.


    But now let me write about my hometown, it''s a little worried, the scope is too large, what to write?


    Lin Lan gracious to the children to send fruit, "eat some peach sweet mouth sweet mouth nest, in a moment to write a good article."


    Xiaowang also took a pen and paper to draw, and taught Xiaoxin to hold the pen correctly, so that he could draw.


    Xiaowang''s painting style is blowing over the treetops, over the water, with fallen leaves flying, chickens, ducks, geese and dogs barking, bees flapping their wings when the flowers are open, birds flying when the cooking smoke is curling up, and Mantis guarding the side when the grasshoppers are hopping... Finally, he draws his own house, a big courtyard, where the whole family eat around the table. Father and brother sit upright, and the big smile is mother, Zhongxiaolian is the elder sister and the second brother. The one who can''t see his teeth is the third brother. The one who wears glasses is himself.


    Although the painting is not true to life, it''s all my imagination, but that kind of look is real.


    There is a feeling that the child is drawing sounds.


    Xiaoxin can''t paint his own house. It''s just a box with a few circles inside as his head. Then he can paint a river and a tree. That''s his hometown.


    Xiaoxin looks at Xiaowang''s painting. On the same piece of paper, he draws a big house, but Xiaowang draws so many things.


    He suddenly found out: "Xiao Wang, why don''t you have me?"


    Xiao Wang: "if I paint grandma''s family, I''ll paint you."


    Xiaoxin thinks the same.


    Finally, Dawang and Sanwang finished writing, and went to bed.


    Lin Lan while they blow the light, quietly Dawang and Sanwang''s book out to see what they write.


    As a result, I almost burst into laughter. I''m really two brothers.


    Sanwang picked up the words on the table and wrote them down. A total of 300 words, no more, no less, just right.


    Dawang expanded the words on the dining table, such as a certain county in a certain province, to be more specific, such as what mountains and rivers, how many people in the village, how many cadres and how many students... What people in the village eat, what they do, what they play... It rains and snows in spring, summer and autumn, and so on.


    Ah, my hometown is so beautiful. I love my hometown.


    Lin Lan counted according to the grid, no more than 600 words, a word is not wasted.


    This


    Han Qingsong put a mosquito net on the Kang. Seeing her smile, her shoulders trembled and trembled, he reminded her: "go to bed."


    Lin Lan climbed on the Kang and showed him the book. "Third brother, you see, I''m really a son." Just like you.


    Han Qingsong directly put her in his arms, took a look at her hand, and had to admit: "I can write better than you."


    Lin Lan chuckles, just to learn what he said, Han Qingsong has bowed his head, hot kiss fell on her neck side, burning her tremble, can no longer say anything, the room is only beautiful breath surging.

 Chapter 104

    Since it is the school''s requirement, it naturally needs to be politically correct, "praise the pioneering spirit of the working people."


    As for those who are under the leadership, how to thank our great leaders and so on, the teacher will tell them or add them, she will not say more.


    After such an explanation, Dawang and Sanwang are also a little enlightened, that is, they write about scenery, then about people, and then express their feelings and praise something.


    I see.


    They seize the time to revise, and so on in the morning when the last Chinese class are written, to the teacher for three prosperous, happy.


    Han Qingping read: "our hometown, in the field of hope, is full of soybeans and sorghum, full of big tank barns... Our ideal, in the field of hope, this is the ocean of knowledge, with the wings of thought... Our party, in the bright East, sows bright hope, leads the huge ship to set sail... Our motherland, is our hometown, is our hope, It''s our ideal... "


    Han Qingping keeps on saying yes, but Sanwang is complacent.


    Han Qingping: "Sanwang, how can you write such a good essay?"


    Sanwang: "I don''t know what I wrote! I don''t know how I wrote it! An Niang sang a little song, I followed the feeling to walk, walk, dream like, wrote out.


    "Sanwang classmate?"


    Sanwang thought about it and decided to fool the teacher with his mother''s words, "teacher, just write about the scenery, the feelings, praise, and follow the party..."


    "Well, you''ve got the essence of writing." Han Qingping beamed, "the students are learning a little bit, although the results of Sanwang students are not outstanding, but he is very thoughtful."


    Maisui and Erwang exchanged a look, but they were helpless. Why didn''t they know Sanwang would flatter?


    Dawang looked at his own, silently added two sentences, and finally became: I love my hometown, I love our party.


    At noon, Lin Lan knew that she was almost crazy, but she had to pretend to be very serious and praise him, "each has its own way of writing. You don''t have to force the same. You have to keep the format and give full play to your personality."


    As long as she is politically correct and does not make mistakes, she still hopes that the children can maintain their own personalities.


    In the afternoon, when the children handed in their compositions, Han Qingping was even more boastful. Dawang and Sanwang were also highly praised. They had to hand them in with maisui and Erwang.


    In the evening, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong talked about the children''s compositions, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Qingsong''s daily indifferent eyes will become very soft as long as he sees her. At this moment, he suddenly says, "I''ll be your introducer. Are you going to join the party?"


    Lin Lan was stunned, and then said seriously: "of course, it''s good to join the party, that is... You have to pay Party fees. Why don''t you say it later?" Third brother, you can''t be impulsive.


    She doesn''t have a serious job now, and she doesn''t do anything. She has to pay Party fees when she joins the party. How uneconomic. In fact, as a member of the masses in previous generations, he had been free and loose. After joining the party, he always felt that he was very tall and had to have a high ideological awareness, and he had to be strict with himself. What if he didn''t let him sleep late¡ª¡ª


    But Han Qingsong obviously never worried about that. That night, she forced Lin Lan to write down her application for joining the party, and introduced Han Qingsong and Han Yongfang. When the application is submitted and passed by the branch, she will be identified as an activist. She needs to report her ideological work every month and every quarter.


    If there is no accident, we can become a glorious Party member in about two years.


    After two days, Dawang sent Xiaoxin back.


    These days, Han Yongfang took Erwang''s advice and led the team leader and members to dig drainage ditches in the village. From east to west, from north to south, he dug several drainage ditches leading to the river outside the village, and the residents in each Hutong dug another common one leading to the ditch on the street, so as to prevent congestion.


    There is no division of work, because it is not farming or water conservancy, but the convenience of life in the village, which requires members to take the initiative. As a result, some people are not willing to move. For them, if they go to work for the brigade, they have to have work points.


    Who will do without work points?


    And it doesn''t rain for many days. The sun is hot every day. Where does the heavy rain come from?


    Just give it to me. Don''t die.


    At least one-third of the people don''t like to move.


    Han Yongfang didn''t lose his temper. He just led the people who were willing to work to dig the collective drainage ditch on the street, and then let each family dig the drain in front of their own door.


    After digging the collective drainage ditch, Han Yongfang held a meeting with the cadres of the brigade and decided that "there is no work point for digging the ditch, and if there is no work point for digging the ditch, the work point will be deducted."


    The lazy guys are in a hurry. Why do you has the final say? Who says we don''t dig? You didn''t let us dig.


    Unfortunately, it is useless to make trouble in shanzui village.


    Then it rained heavily for three days. Those who didn''t dig the drainage ditch in time were killed. Many people''s houses are low and can''t discharge the heavy rain, so the water in the yard pours into the house. Now, we don''t have to dig drainage ditches any more. Every family actively dredges the ditches in front of the door and on the side of the house in the rain. We must not block the silt.


    In the past, it was always difficult to maintain this kind of common facilities in the village. After this, everyone was more active than anyone else, because not only the work points were deducted, but also they might suffer. Sometimes loss is more positive than gain.


    After the event, Han Yongfang was very happy.


    Although he is powerful, members are afraid of him, but he is reasonable, according to the rules. If members don''t break the rules, he doesn''t like to use the whip. Because it''s the collective economy, collective labor, big and small things are arranged by cadres, and the members themselves have no autonomy. Over time, they also develop the habit that they don''t want to use their brains and work on their own initiative. Cadres should take the lead in everything, and all labor should be given work points, otherwise it will be in vain. It seems that labor is for the collective, for the brigade, for the cadres, not for themselves.


    In this case, it is very difficult to carry out compulsory labor. After all, the law is not accountable to the public.


    Now, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer losses in front of you. Only after you have been irrigated can you know how to dig and maintain the ditch.


    Han Yongfang then asked them to maintain the road near their home, repair and flatten it in time after rain, and go to pick up stones to pave their yard and the road in front of their door in their spare time. Now members are more happy and respond as soon as they say it.


    There are also people who smack the taste, who is so bad, know that the rain does not speak, non suffocating force flooded them.


    Of course, er Wang, listening to the radio, knows that there has been heavy rain all over the country recently. Although they haven''t yet, it''s a matter of time according to the direction of the summer monsoon. The probability of heavy rain is very high, so he and Han Yongfang suggest digging drainage ditches and repairing the riverside. It can''t be the same as in previous years. When it rains, you can''t step on the whole street, can you?


    Especially those people at the back of the village.


    Han Yongfang and he hit it off, not only can cure those selfish ghosts who don''t want to contribute, but also can give them a lesson.


    Erwang directly became the branch secretary consultant of Han Yongfang, and from time to time he went to talk with him. Sometimes the old lady is asked to fry two eggs and peanuts. He drinks wine and Erwang drinks sweet water. The two of them talk to each other. Even the captain looked at it with a keen eye. The old man for many years left him to play with the young man. Alas, he was very sad.


    Han Yongfang gave Erwang one of his best pens, encouraging him, "children, study hard, one in ten brute force, smart brain and good knowledge are one in a million."


    Erwang naturally agreed that uncle Qingyun was greedy for the pen for a long time, but he didn''t expect his grandfather to give it to him.


    Erwang leaves Han Yongfang and goes home with a pen.


    Lin Lan is talking to Huo yuan at home.


    Mr. Huo and Han Qingping often come to visit their families. For Xiao Wang''s sake, Han Qingping''s for Da Wang and San Wang''s sake. Seeing Erwang, Huo yuan praised him, "maisui and Erwang are really good children."


    Lin Lan in praise of children, especially in front of outsiders, has always been stingy, "these two children not only worry, but also help me manage my home, if it wasn''t for them, where would I have time to go out."


    There are seven people in a family. If they eat, wash and tidy up, they have to work all day. If they don''t pay attention to dirty things, Lin Lan can''t help it. So Lin Lan really felt that her children were very capable and helped her parents a lot.


    On the contrary, Erwang was a little embarrassed. The more his mother praised him, the more he paid attention to keeping a low profile. He said hello to Huo yuan and went to Dongjian to find maisui to do his homework and read a book.


    Huo Yuan said to Lin Lan, "Captain Lin, do you want to name your child?"


    After all, I''m a senior, so I can''t call my nickname when I go to commune junior high school.


    Lin Lan thought for a moment, "they are famous. They are wangguo, Wangjun, Wangmin, Wangjia. Their daughter is maisui. If they don''t like it, they can change what they like. "


    Anyway, the interpersonal relationship is simple now, so it''s easy to change the name. It''s almost like a trip to the Public Security Bureau. Lin Lan thinks that if you want to change, it''s easy to change before high school or university. It''s not a problem.


    Lin Lan considers that the child''s name is from the original owner. As long as there is no malice and ambiguity, it''s good to keep calling.


    When Huo yuan saw that, he thought about it.


    After chatting for a while, Huo yuan talked about the workers, peasants and soldiers.


    She couldn''t help her surprise. "Captain Lin, my application passed. It''s really a surprise."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "what''s the surprise? Our brigade reported three at that time, but the commune may not have selected any of them. This one needs more conditions to be examined. If you can pass, it shows that you have made great efforts and progress, thanks to you and the team. "


    Huo yuan still can''t believe it. A while ago, Han Yongfang handed her the application form. She filled it out casually. After all, her family was ordinary. If it wasn''t for her special skills in music and art, she would only be able to farm in shanzui village, and even the teacher would not be able to do it.


    Unexpectedly, it was her turn to go to university.


    She also asked Han Qingping, "Mr. Han, do you think captain Lin helped me?"


    Han Qingping let her not think, if the relationship is good, then he and Lin Lan relationship is not better? If you want to help him, help him first. He told her not to have any burden but to study hard.


    Huo yuan is not rich and has nothing to offer, but she still wants to express her gratitude. She goes around the cadres of the brigade, and then comes to Lin Lan in the name of home visit.


    Lin Lan asked her not to have the burden, "if there is any difficulty, just mention it with the brigade, and then come back here after graduation, everything is easy to say." Lin Lan thinks that when Huo yuan comes back from graduation, he will not teach village primary school any more. It''s no problem to teach junior high school in the commune.


    Huo yuan is a little ashamed. In fact, if he is serious, it will be the last two years. After Lin Lan''s children went to school, their school became formal. In the past, children didn''t study hard and teachers didn''t bother to teach seriously. Anyway, when they were free, they would go home to work.


    Especially after Xiaowang went to school, Huo Yuan found it very interesting. Some people are willing to learn music and art.


    Lin Lan asked again, knowing that Huo yuan was assigned a major in biology. The school was a two-year industrial, agricultural and military university run by the province. At this time, the universities of industry, agriculture and military were all training specialized personnel for political and production needs. They did not major in art, and biology was also good.


    She knew that the conditions of Huo yuan''s family were not good, and she didn''t have enough food to go to college full-time, so she needed the help of the brigade. Fortunately, the government has a subsidy for the selected workers, peasants and soldiers. They will pay 18.5 yuan a month to go to school, and the brigade will subsidize 30 catties of rations a month, which is enough. However, the rations subsidized by the brigade need to be paid back by Huo yuan''s salary after he graduated and returned to work in the commune.


    Of course, it''s a good thing to study. Huo yuan is a little worried about Xiaowang, so she discussed with Lin Lan, "Captain Lin, I have a cousin who specializes in music and works in the art troupe. This year, she also needs to go to the countryside. I want to invite her to be a primary school teacher."


    Lin Lan naturally agreed, "that feeling is good, people are willing to come, we are afraid of wronging people."


    Huo Yuan said with a smile: "how can we be aggrieved? Since we have to go to the countryside, it''s better here than in some places."


    Of course, Han Yongfang is also happy. With Huo yuan as a teacher, it''s very interesting for the children in the village to go to school.


    So Huo yuan wrote a letter, let his cousin Huo Hongzhen follow this group of educated youth to the countryside to shanzui village.


    In late July, when he signed up for University, Huo Yuan went to the provincial capital to study with the blessing of shanzui village, and a new group of educated youth came to shanzui village.


    This day, Lin Lan went to Lin Mei''s house by bike to see the weaving point of their group. Yan Yan does very well there. She lives in Lin Mei''s house everyday. She gets along well with Qiao Qiao. Qiaoqiao and Haonan also go to school. Qiaoqiao studies and weaves at the same time. Even Zheng Yaozu is diligent and gives simple designs. The weavers are very popular with the members because of their simple weaving and good-looking weaving. Now the supply and marketing cooperatives are trying to sell their cloth, and the textile mills in the county are also negotiating to cooperate with them.


    The only problem is the limitation of production. After all, raw materials, labor and policies are all limited. But Lin Lan thinks it will be good before the end of the cultural revolution.


    When she came home and passed the brigade, she was called, "Captain Lin, you come!"


    Lin Lan saw that it was the captain, so she turned by bike and got off the car, "Captain, what''s the matter?"


    Team leader: "our village new educated youth arrived, this time down more, a total of 89."


    Lin Lan surprised: "so many?" In previous years, there were two or three, three or four at most. What''s wrong with this year''s division.


    Lin Lan thinks of Huo Hongzhen, Huo yuan''s cousin, and she wants to have a look.


    She went to the brigade and found that there was a lot of noise and there were about ten people at one side. Some are talking there, some are laughing and talking, some are crying silently, and some are pulling their faces to show that they are loveless. She can understand all these. If she is ready to go to the countryside, she will be happy to meet the people she knows. If she is not ready or has to go to the countryside, she will be aggrieved and unwilling. It''s OK to cry twice. After all, they are all young people of 16 or 17 years old.


    There is a young man in white and black trousers in the corner. He is handsome, gentle and scholarly. He is very conspicuous in the dark room.


    Lin Lan can''t help but look more. Just as she wants to ask who Huo Hongzhen is, she is pulled by Dong Huaihua.


    Dong Huaihua and the team leader are responsible for receiving the educated youth and arranging accommodation for them. She is very big. There are no educated youth spots in shanzui village. All the educated youth jump the queue and live in the hometown. The reception of educated youth by the local brigade is basically like this. Those who do not cover educated youth spots are all arranged in the hometown.


    Living in a member''s home, one yuan a month is the rent.


    In fact, many members are hot eyed. After all, an educated youth can get a one yuan housing subsidy a month. If you are entertaining educated youth to eat at home, you still have one kilogram of food coupons plus eight cents a day. Moreover, the educated youth are knowledgeable and have relations with the city. They can get many tickets that are not available in the countryside. It''s convenient to ask them to buy something for marriage.


    This time, if someone''s family can entertain eight or nine educated youth, it will cost more than 100 yuan a year only for accommodation, which is a great sum of money.


    Unfortunately, they don''t have the ability. There are only two rooms and a plate of Kang in their family. The adults and children can hardly sleep together. They can''t squeeze outsiders at all.


    After all, some members'' homes are dirty and smelly. The whole family is crowded on a Kang, and the educated youth have no separate room when they go. If they want to sleep on a Kang with them, ordinary people can''t stand it.


    If the members can''t make room, they should arrange for the cadres to take over. At this time, most of the cadres are highly aware, and when they encounter difficulties or problems, they will take over first.


    So the branch secretary, the team leader, Dong Huaihua and other family members all have educated youth to borrow, and they are all packed up. Now they are assigned eight or nine, and there is no place to live at all.


    Lin Lan: "if there are educated youth coming in the next year, do we have to build some educated youth spots?"


    In fact, there are subsidies for educated youth to go to the countryside, some of which are the amount of money a person gives a month, some of which are the amount of money given at one time, and in addition, they will give some money to the brigade who cuts in the line to let them build the educated youth spots. It''s just that the educated youth in their village are less subsidized, so the brigade doesn''t build it and gives the money to the members. Whoever has a place to live in will let them live in. But now there are more educated young people. It''s OK to raise money to build two rooms.


    Dong Huaihua: "the Party branch secretary and the team leader have also discussed. Money and materials are tense."


    Influenced by Han Qingsong, many young people have separated their families in the past two years, and many of them have applied to build houses. One by one, the production teams are short of wood, sorghum straw and other materials. In addition, Han Yongfang never arbitrarily reserves the food of the brigade. Generally, he reserves enough food for livestock and emergency, and gives the rest to the members. Therefore, there is no spare money in the brigade. Basically, every radish and every pit is useful.


    Even if it is covered, it will have to wait until next year, and it will have to be borrowed at the members'' home first.


    Dong Huaihua arranges that Han''s sister-in-law''s family receives two educated youth, one from her family and one from the brigade leader''s family. There are five other people who really have no place to arrange, so she asks Lin Lan to come here.


    The team leader also expressed the hope that Lin Lan could help, "team leader Lin, do you want to take in some educated youth first?"


    Lin Lan and his wife have one Kang, two Kang in the East and one Kang for maisui. It''s quite spacious.


    He thinks it''s not a problem to take in a few girls and two boys. "We can live for half a year at the most, and we''ll build some educated youth spots in the next year." If the team leader decides, he will have to agree with Han Yongfang.


    Lin Lan is in a bit of a dilemma. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want outsiders to live in her own house at all. It''s like sharing a house with others. What roommates she meets really depends on fate.


    However, she also knew that the team leader and Dong Huaihua had no way to ask her for help. Naturally, they had to help.


    The key is that she is forced by Han Qingsong to submit an application for joining the party, and she must keep up.


    Lin Lan looked around, "does the brigade have two rooms?" And Kang. In winter, members are still gathering here to talk nonsense.


    The captain was a little embarrassed, "it''s been a long time, but it''s not repaired."


    There was a heavy snow last winter and two heavy rains this summer, which collapsed two rooms. Although XiuXiu can barely be used, residents dare not. Who knows if it will collapse when you sleep?


    Educated youth are expensive. It''s hard to explain if they are hurt by others.


    According to the people in the village, we are all adults and children with one Kang. If Lin Lan''s husband and wife sleep with their children, they can at least spare a plate and a half of Kang, so that they can arrange all the educated youth.


    Lin Lan didn''t answer immediately. She went to school to ask the children. It doesn''t matter how many boys Dawang had. Her parents agreed that they didn''t mind. They even welcomed them because they were playing together.


    Wheat ears because they sleep on a Kang big enough, no problem.


    Lin Lan replied that Han Yongfang could arrange five girls, but finally three girls and two boys. The reason is that there are also contradictions between the educated youth. There are two educated youth who can''t meet each other, so they pinch each other when they meet. There are two educated youth who can''t live together when one is fighting a rooster.


    So


    The team leader handed the list to Lin Lan and read, "Shen Yu, Chi Fengshou, Huo Hongzhen, Gao Lu, Fan Xiao, you go..."


    Lin Lan''s mind hummed, immediately interrupted the captain, "Shen Yu?"


    The captain immediately pointed to the young man in black and white on one side, "he is a handsome young man, just like how old your Erwang is."


    Lin Lan immediately frowned.


    The captain whispered, "what''s wrong?"


    Lin Lan''s face is embarrassed. She wants to find an excuse to change Shen Yu. After all, he is the former man and the former woman, and Yan Yan is destined to be a couple. According to the plot, he should live in Uncle Yanyan''s house, and then they gradually have feelings.


    Of course, Lin Lan''s first reaction is not for the great love of the former woman and man, but for her daughter. She is afraid that there will be force majeure in the original plot, which will lead to maisui''s love for her again.


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    The best way is to keep Shen Yu away from the ears of wheat.


    She pointed to Shen Yu''s name and whispered to the captain, "change this man."


    Captain: "why?"


    Lin Lan: "I don''t like..."


    Captain: "why didn''t you come so casually before?


    At this time, Shen Yu has come over and just stands beside Lin Lan. He is tall and droops his eyes to see Lin Lan pointing to his name and saying that he doesn''t like changing people. The smile on his face suddenly solidified. He didn''t understand that he had just gone to the countryside and didn''t speak. How could he offend the very important captain Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    The captain looks embarrassed, coughs and winks at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan looks at a white shadow standing beside her. She is a little guilty. After all, she is not the kind of unreasonable person. This is the first time. She quickly put away the list and looked at any one in the general list, "Zhao Mingjie."


    When Zhao Mingjie heard that, he immediately ran over and bowed to Lin Lan: "Captain Lin."


    Lin Lan looks at this young man''s baby face and smiles happily. He looks like a good child. His first impression is good, just him.


    Shen Yu stood there without saying a word, quietly took his luggage and changed places with Zhao Mingjie. When Lin Lan led several people away, he raised his eyes and looked at her.


    I can''t figure out how to offend people for no reason? Her first impression was that she didn''t like him, or what?


    At this time, cauliflower came panting. She yelled to the team leader: "team leader, my father said that my family could add a man and share a room with my grandfather."


    Her grandfather is he Laosan.


    After all, an old widower sleeps on a small Kang by himself, and he doesn''t talk so much about hygiene.


    Cauliflower waved to Shen Yu with a smile: "are you Shen Yu? Let''s go. "


    Shen Yu frowned slightly. How could captain Lin be disgusted with himself, while the little girl was so enthusiastic about herself?


    None of this is reasonable.


    The team leader was also in a mess. He said, "Shen Zhiqing, go ahead."


    Shen Yu followed cauliflower with his luggage.


    Cauliflower took the initiative to help him carry a box and happily said: "Shen Zhiqing, you don''t have to worry. You are just like your own family here. If you have any problems, please come to me. My grandfather has a lot of problems. It doesn''t matter. I''ll scold him for you. "


    Shen Yu nodded and didn''t speak, but he was still thinking about why Lin Lan rejected him so much. She is very warm and easygoing to others, and the cadres of the brigade also have a high evaluation of her.


    Lin Lan leads five educated youth home, and the team leader sends someone to send their luggage to them.


    One of the five educated youth is Huo Hongzhen, Huo yuan''s cousin. Her skin is white, her character is quiet, her eyes are not shriveled, and she doesn''t contact Lin Lan in public because of Huo yuan''s introduction.


    Zhao Mingjie, the one Lin Lan ordered casually, has two dimples when he smiles. He looks very cute. Lin Lan has a good impression on him.


    The other two said hello to Lin Lan, but they didn''t say much. There was a girl educated youth who was crying with tears. She was the most beautiful girl with snow-white skin. She was always wiping her tears, as if she had been exiled to a barren land.


    At home, Lin Lan leads them to Dongjian. Dongjian is now perfect. There is a high wall in the middle, which is sandwiched by sorghum straw and bamboo mat. It can not only block the sight, but also not hinder the ventilation.


    The position of the door is hung with the paddy field style curtain given by Lin Mei.


    There is a large bookshelf on the waist Kang, which is full of books bought by Lin Lan and the children, and Han Qingsong''s help from the commune and the county.


    Lin Lan said: "boys sleep on the South Kang, girls sleep on the North Kang. Put your salute on the middle Kang."


    They brought their own bedding and boxes, especially the crying girl brought several boxes. Lin Lan didn''t like the mess at home.


    Several educated youth thought that Lin Lan''s family must be the same as the broken and shabby family of members in the legend. When they go in, they will be full of glory. Can come in to see is not so return a responsibility, the window that Lin Lan''s house tidies up is bright and clean, although have no glass window, but still agile.


    The Kang was covered with semi new but complete bamboo mats, and the quilts were clean and intact, even without patches.


    The educated youth, who were worried about lice, were relieved to think that there should be no lice.


    The girl who had been crying suddenly said: "why do you want to share a room with a man? Don''t you have another room? "


    Lin Lan: "that''s our husband and wife''s room."


    Why don''t you just move in and sleep with your girls? Anyway, your family. The educated girl sniffed, "it''s inconvenient for girls to share a room with so many men."


    Zhao Mingjie joked, "Fan Xiao, what are you afraid of? There are so many people, and there are walls in the middle. No one is peeping at you."


    Fan Xiao cried more wrongly.


    Another is not tall, the skin black and yellow female educated youth sneer: "on your delicate? It''s hard to find a place to live. You''re still picky. Captain Lin''s family is the best condition for the whole brigade. If you''re not satisfied, go to someone else''s home. "


    Zhao Mingjie also said: "it''s inconvenient for other educated youths to jump in the queue because many of them share the same Kang with their husband, wife and children. It''s really good


    Fan Xiao did not speak, but his expression was extremely aggrieved. He wiped his tears on one side and felt that the future was dim.


    Lin Lan ignored their infighting and arranged for them, "dear students, there is no requirement to live in my home. The only thing is not your own things. Don''t move, so you can save your mind and I can also save my mind."


    Some people can''t help but curl their lips. Who wants to touch your rags? Just don''t touch mine.


    "Captain Lin, how do we eat?" Huo Hongzhen asked.


    They are sent to the countryside subsidies, a person has more than 180 yuan, and also with food stamps. It used to be said that the people who went to the countryside to jump in the queue and live in the same family were in charge of the food. They just had to give the food ticket and the food money to others.


    If you add one or two, you can say that you need to add a pair of chopsticks. But now five of them, five young people aged 16, 17 or 18, are coming in. They probably eat more than their families. They have to cook extra food. That''s troublesome.


    So Huo Hongzhen asked.


    Lin Lan see so many people naturally do not help them cook, regardless of the money. It''s not just tired of cooking, but it''s hard for people to say. Who knows what they like to eat and what they don''t like to eat, it''s hard to please them at that time.


    She said: "I''ll go to the brigade to ask, and I''ll make friends with you educated youth in the brigade. You can do it yourself, or you can hire and entrust members to do it. "


    Some people were worried that she would like them to eat at home and take advantage of the opportunity to cut their rations. Now it''s a bit comfortable to see her push them out so happily. They think she''s afraid of trouble.


    Lin Lan also introduced the toilet and bathroom, which can be used by them, but they should keep clean. Some people don''t think so. Can''t they come from the city as well as the country bumpkins?


    Lin Lan also said: "the west side is the river. The educated youth who can swim can go there to take a bath. The educated youth is at home."


    After the introduction, she saw that it was almost time to cook and let them clean up. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Now we should go to the brigade and ask how to eat.


    But they stood there one by one, no one spoke, no one took the lead, just like they were waiting for someone.


    Fan Xiao picked up a few bottles and cans and piled them on the desk without his own place. She wanted to wash her face and feet first, but she didn''t bring her own basin.


    Some of them are considerate when they go to the countryside with lunch boxes, teapots, washbasins, handkerchiefs, etc., but some don''t have them. They just want to go to the local area and ask the brigade to help solve the problem. Fan Xiao has too many other things to carry. He doesn''t have the strength to carry the washbasin. He thinks he can buy it locally. She saw that there were several pots outside Lin Lan''s house, one of which was white porcelain, so she used it to wash her face.


    After washing her face, she took off her sandals to wash her feet.


    Lin Lan saw immediately stop her, "fan Zhiqing, this is my family washbasin, can''t wash feet."


    Fan Xiaoyi has an innocent face. She thinks her feet are not dirty, which is cleaner than many countrymen''s faces. Just now, when she was watching in the brigade, many members and children''s faces were dirty. I don''t know how many days she didn''t wash them. What''s more, it doesn''t mean that the washbasin and the footbasin of the country people are all one basin?


    Lin Lan pointed to another tile basin, "this foot wash, it''s not cold, it doesn''t matter if you flush it with water."


    Fan Xiao looked at the earthen basin. Although it was clean, it was someone else who washed her feet. She felt dirty. Finally, she took the spoon wrongly and looked at the water tank. Even if it was clean, she always felt that it was dirty everywhere.


    After all, growing vegetables and raising chickens, ducks and dogs in the yard, who knows if there is chicken excrement in it?


    She hesitated for a while. She could only bear the pain and scoop a ladle of water to flush her feet. After she finished, she threw the ladle into the jar.


    There are two water tanks in Lin Lan''s family. One is for cooking and drinking in the house, and the other is for washing outside.


    Gao Lu didn''t like her and began to say, "Fan Xiao, why did you throw the ladle into the cylinder? Didn''t you see that people put it on the cylinder head? How inconvenient it is for you to throw the ladle directly into the jar, and if others want to take it, they have to put their hands in it? "


    Fan Xiao was not happy at all. Sudden changes happened to her family. She was forced to go to the countryside. She couldn''t go to the commune and had to come to such a place. She was aggrieved and angry.


    Can''t they just give her a second thought? Well, no one''s going to be considerate anymore. She is sad and aggrieved. Chi min aims at her all the way. Now Gao Lu satirizes her, and she goes back in anger. "I don''t know for the first time, but I''ll remember next time." She reached for the ladle and put it on the lid.


    "You know, clean yourself. Tomorrow, go to work and hoe with worms, and you will know what clean is Gao Lu sneers.


    Zhao Mingjie said with a smile, "let''s just come here. Don''t fight. It''s so bad. We''ll have to be good at it in the future. "


    Fan Xiao is angry that Gao Lu has nothing to look for. He counterattacks, "what kind of cadre does a pig nose have?" Gao Lu is not tall. Her skin is black and yellow, her eyebrows are black and her nostrils are a little big.


    Gao Lu became angry. "What are you talking about?"


    Fan snorted with a smile, but he didn''t take over, disdaining to quarrel.


    Zhao Mingjie is childish. He can''t persuade them at all. He just depends on Huo Hongzhen and Chi Fengshou.


    Late harvest, a face of acne, more silent, do not love to talk, a pair of irrelevant appearance.


    Listen to the noise outside, Lin Lan doesn''t care for the time being. Strangers must need to break in when they get together. Let them collide and get familiar with each other for a few days. If she is familiar with it for a few days, she will not be polite.


    Huo Hongzhen saw that Lin Lan wanted to cook, so she went to help. By the way, Huo yuan''s letter.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "teacher Huo recommends you, you can take over."


    Huo Hongzhen smile, "my sister said she can''t rest assured Xiaowang classmate, but now the condition is not good, otherwise should take him to big city to learn."


    Lin Lan: "indeed."


    Huo Hongzhen added: "Captain Lin, after receiving my sister''s letter, I contacted a music professor there. But he was sent to the May 7th cadre school. I don''t know when I can go back. If I have a chance, I can ask him for advice. "


    Lin Lan asked the professor''s name and where to put it.


    Just then, Gao Lu and Fan Xiao outside pinched again.


    Just as the children were after school, Sanwang and Xiaowang ran home first, Erwang maisui chatted about their study, and Dawang followed slowly.


    He is tall and has long legs. He has developed rapidly in the past two years and is already one block taller than Lin Lan.


    As soon as they enter the room, they see two girls fighting. Fan Xiao is taller than Gao Lu, but Gao Lu is stronger than her. They are pushing and pulling each other''s hair.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang stood aside and looked curiously. Sanwang''s eyes glowed excitedly: "it''s wrong for you to fight like this."


    We think that two people are not as sensible as a child.


    Sanwang immediately put on a posture, a fight, "you have to this, that... Hard fight!"

 Chapter 105

    All of you: --


    Fan Xiao and Gao Lu are embarrassed to fight again. They stop and turn to look at each other.


    Fan Xiaogang wanted to scold who was so annoying. When he saw two beautiful children, his eyes lit up. She looked at Gao''s short hair, dark skin, thick eyebrows and black eyes. She was in high spirits. The shorter one is more beautiful, with snow-white skin, long eyebrows and big eyes. A pair of eyes seem to be filled with the starry sky. They are pure and clear, which makes people feel good.


    Fan Xiao was not angry at once, and immediately cut his hair like a chicken nest. "Wow, what a lovely child." She reached for Xiao Wang''s face.


    Xiaowang politely replied, "sister, you are also very beautiful."


    Fan Xiao is more happy, most like beautiful children, "Hello, my name is Fan Xiao."


    She shook hands with Sanwang first.


    Sanwang: "Hello, my name, my name..." he turned to see elder brother. What''s my name? name!


    Dawang rolled his eyes and went straight into the room.


    Xiao Wang laughs, "Xiao San Ge, your name is San Wang."


    Sanwang whispered: "Daming, oh yes, my name is Han Wangmin."


    Xiao Wang scratched his head: "what''s my name again?"


    Sanwang: "your name is Hanwang''s family. My mother said you are the most prosperous family."


    Fan Xiao had already bent his eyebrows, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "what a lovely name."


    Gao Lu turned her lips to her ears. What are you pretending to be? Who just said that the country people are rustic, they look rustic and wear rustic names? She also introduced herself to her brothers.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang also shook hands with her politely. Zhao Mingjie couldn''t help but ran over there and said with a smile, "Wangwang."


    Xiaowang said seriously, "yes, Wangwang has made a lot of money." As soon as he said Wangwang, Xiaobai and Wangwang ran over and barked twice.


    Girls are unavoidably afraid of dogs, so Fan Xiao hides behind Sanwang.


    Sanwang: "Wangwang and Xiaobai don''t bite. Wangwang is Xiaobai''s mother."


    Their three educated youth are attracted by Sanwang and Xiaowang, and listen to them chirp about their dog chickens and ducks.


    Maisui and Erwang come into the house to help Lin Lan cook and say hello to Huo Hongzhen.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you chat with your brothers and sisters, I''ll do it."


    Dawang called out to Sanwang and Xiaowang, "mow the grass."


    Sanwang immediately invited Zhao Mingjie a few, "Fushui go, wash can cool it."


    Xiao Wang nodded and carried his harmonica on his back.


    They two go to say hello to Lin Lan first, Xiao Wang runs to kiss Lin Lan, "Niang, goodbye."


    Looking at Fan Xiao and Gao Lu, Sanwang exclaimed, "if you want to fight, you have to exert yourself." He ran out laughing.


    Zhao Mingjie looked at Dawang''s back and opened his mouth. "He''s really cool." A peasant boy, who was not at all formal, nodded at them and didn''t say much. It''s not shy, it''s cool, it''s not easy.


    Zhao Mingjie''s heart also chased him. Gao Lu called him to go to the brigade for dinner, but he didn''t look back.


    Being interrupted by Sanwang and Xiaowang, Fan Xiao and Gao Lu don''t fight any more. Fan Xiao goes to pack up, while Gao Lu turns over the books on the shelf.


    Fan Xiao takes out her pillow cloth. In order to save space and energy, she empties the stuffing inside. Now, there are only two layers of cloth that can''t be used for pillows. She came out to Lin Lan and said, "Captain Lin, my pillow only has a pocket. Can you help me decorate buckwheat skin?"


    Gao Lu said, "buckwheat skin? If you can do that, you can load the dirt


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "fan Zhiqing, we don''t grow buckwheat here, we don''t have buckwheat skin."


    Fan Xiao immediately said: "no matter what decoration when the pillow."


    Wheat ear: "we are all filled with wheat bran, which is the husk of wheat threshing."


    Although Fan Xiao was very resistant in his heart, he still laughed, "please do me a favor."


    Lin Lan is quite restrained when she doesn''t cry. Does it seem that she accepts reality?


    The ear of wheat took her to find the bran, and then put it into the pillow.


    Fan Xiao was surprised to see, "this, this, this can pillow?" Don''t you feel nervous?


    Wheat ear said with a smile: "we all pillow this."


    Fan Xiao was about to cry, "little sister, do you have any... Um, soft?"


    The ear of wheat thought, "then the chaff, the husk of the millet. I''ll have to go to the brigade to ask about this. Maybe there''s some food for the animals. "


    Although Fan Xiao is well prepared, the conditions in the countryside are poor, but this is also too bad.


    At last, the ear of wheat said, "you don''t need bran? But bran attracts insects, especially in summer. It will bite your pocket in a few days. "


    Fan Xiao''s face turned white, and he quickly said, "well, that''s the chaff."


    Maisui smiles and signals her to put it in.


    Fan Xiao also thought about letting the ears of wheat pack for himself. After thinking about it, he squatted down and grabbed a handful of wheat bran into the cloth pocket. His eyes began to ache as he loaded it. He could not help humming, "cabbage, yellow in the field..."


    Maisui: "sister, your mother?"


    Fan Xiao immediately cleared his throat and said: "ha ha, it''s just singing. My mother, she''s fine. Just sing my aunt. She''s also a mother, right? " She found a reason for herself and began to sing with both voice and emotion, "cabbage, yellow in the field... Auntie, Auntie..."


    Ears of Wheat


    After putting the pillow in place, Fan Xiao thanks maisui and they go back to the room. Fan Xiao was surprised at Erwang''s cooking, "brother, you are so amazing!"


    Erwang looked at her and said, "the children of the poor are in charge early."


    Fan nodded with a smile, feeling the same: "I also feel that, just like me... Three or two years old, no more..."


    Erwang thought that she had lost her mother. Just as she was about to sympathize with her, she listened to Fan Xiao sing: "Auntie, ah..."


    Er Wang


    Lin Lan look at the time, let maisui and Erwang cook, she took the educated youth to the brigade.


    As a result, the brigade is also big. It''s surprising that so many educated young people come all of a sudden. Originally, it was said that three results suddenly come to nine. Han Yongfang is so angry that he scolds his mother.


    The captain discussed with Lin Lan, "why don''t you let them eat in your house for two days first? Food stamps are for food. Food or other things can be made up with money. A person can get a subsidy of 12 cents a day. " A person in the canteen, if ordinary food three cents can eat a meal. A day subsidy 12 cents, is absolutely the captain embarrassed to Lin Lan.


    Can Lin Lan just don''t care about this money, have no place to live, have to receive, eat even if. She said: "Captain, you are too embarrassed for me. You see, there are seven people in my family who can barely do one pot of food, and five young people have to do two pots. How can they do that? "


    She doesn''t want to do anything else?


    The team leader was also very embarrassed: "other educated youth all cut in the queue at each family and have dinner by the way..."


    "Captain, the brigade also has a kitchen pit. Let''s get a pot to cook for them. They can do it by themselves or ask members for help. " Lin Lan suggested.


    Team leader: "there are many different kinds of flower workers, but they can''t do it, so the cadres'' families take turns to do it for them."


    Lin Lan: "it''s better to spend some time to let others do it. If you let someone cook for you in vain, you''ll have to put off two meals. Of course, it''s best if they do it themselves. "


    Those educated youth, who are charming and new to China, can''t bear the food from the countryside. You must be choosy. If the pot is clean or not, whether it is delicious or not, you have to choose all kinds of thorns.


    Lin Lan can''t make it up.


    The team leader is also a little hard to catch, but Han Yongfang is too lazy to take care of it, let him do it.


    Just then Shen Yu came over and saw Lin Lan in front of him. He went up to say hello to her and the team leader.


    Although Lin Lan doesn''t want him to live in his own home, and doesn''t want him to get involved with his daughter, she has no problem with him and smiles at him.


    Shen Yu muttered again, saying that she had a problem with herself, but now it was normal to look at her, "Captain Lin, are you talking about cooking? We educated youth can help themselves, but we can''t always trouble the members. "


    Lin Lan was relieved and said with a smile, "Shen Zhiqing can be independent at a young age. It''s very good. Does the team leader arrange a monitor for them and let them take the lead? "


    She looked at those people as if they were scattered. If no one was in charge of them, she might not know what they were like.


    The captain looked at Shen Yu, "or you..."


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "please be the monitor of the class


    There are several educated youth in the village.


    The educated youth who came here before had been almost educated. The leader of the brigade said, "then you should be the monitor of the new group and take them to work and eat together." The team leader didn''t bother to ask himself. He just wanted them to eat and work.


    At this time, several educated youths came together. One of them was tall and thin. He pulled his hair vigorously, and the other was as angry as a cockfight, saying that it was wrong here and there. There is also Chi min, a beautiful educated girl. She and Fan Xiao don''t pay each other. They ignore each other.


    Today, we can''t get together. Han Yongfang sent the children to say that they had already done it. Later, he asked the educated youth to have dinner.


    The team leader quickly found someone to clean up the cooking stove. He paid dozens of Jin in advance to add better food so that they could cook in the team headquarters in the morning.


    Lin Lan arranged to leave first, but Fan Xiao caught up with him, "Captain Lin."


    Lin Lan looked back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Captain Lin, can I have dinner at your house in the future?"


    When he first entered the village, Fan Xiao was crying. Now he has the heart to look around without crying. He can see that Lin Lan''s family is the best. Other people''s houses are Adobe houses, her house is brick house, other people''s house is dirty, her house is clean and tidy, and her bathroom.


    Then she came to the conclusion that the cooking of Lin Lan''s family must be the cleanest and the best, and the cooking of other people''s family may not be delicious.


    Lin Lan shook his head, "fan Zhiqing, I''m sorry, you Zhiqing also have rules, can''t do special."


    "I can give more food stamps and money." Fan Xiao stares at Lin Lan sincerely. She is a beautiful girl. When she is serious, she is always very touching.


    Lin Lan thinks that her delicacy and pickiness are related to her family, but she is not prejudiced.


    But the rule is the rule, she was not moved, "you go to dinner."


    When she went to the countryside, she said that the country people were honest and warm, and would help them as much as possible. But she found that they were not so welcome.


    She can''t help it. After all, Lin Lan doesn''t want to make her money, and she can''t force others to make it.


    She looked at Lin Lan''s back.


    Chi min holds his arm and stands not far away, sneering: "you think people all over the world love your money."


    Fan smile rolled her a white eye, "sorry, is more than you."


    "So what? Are you going to the countryside together? If you have money, try to hire someone to help you work. "


    Fan Xiao is not stupid. If he employs people, he will be beaten into a landlord bourgeoisie. Is there a way out¡° I don''t think I''m afraid of you. "


    "Who will you be afraid of? It''s a big deal to rob another man."


    "I said that I have nothing to do with Wen Liang. It''s your problem that he doesn''t look up to you. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll never end with you!"


    At this time, the late harvest came out and advised them to go back.


    Lin Lan hears the quarrel between the two girls behind him and doesn''t care. Whatever they have, it''s their problem. Back home, Han Qingsong has come back with a towel to wipe his face. Lin Lan pulls him to talk about the educated youth''s borrowing.


    Han Qingsong turned to see her, "Captain let us live?"


    Lin Lan said to him with a coquetry smile, "yes, they can''t really arrange it. Let''s help. It''s said that at most half a year, we''ll build the educated youth spots in the next year."


    Han Qingsong didn''t care much at first. Seeing her fawning smile, she found it interesting, "half a year at most? It''s almost a year before the wheat harvest in May. "


    Third brother, don''t be so serious.


    Lin Lan immediately holds his arm coquetry, afraid that the children laugh at themselves, she pulls Han Qingsong to the west corner.


    Han Qingsong simply pulled her into the bathroom and pushed her to the door.


    Lin Lan: "why, close the door." It''s dark, and his body''s heat is amazing, especially when he''s emotional.


    He bowed his head, "... I suddenly felt that it was not suitable for them to live here."


    He opened his lips and bit her earlobe, which made her tremble and put his hand on his chest.


    He rubbed her ears with the sensitive skin at the bottom of her ears, making her weak and almost unable to stand.


    "... what do you think?"


    Lin Lan can''t say anything, "... Third brother, big day, big day..."


    He didn''t let her go, on the contrary, he made her feel dizzy and weak. He felt that she was sliding to the ground, so he lifted her up and hung her on himself, kissing her body more aggressively.


    Around his neck, Lin Lan tried very hard to find her reason, "... That, that, director Dong asked for help..."


    Of course, she knows that Han Qingsong built two bedrooms for his own convenience, not to help others, but sometimes it''s not so easy to refuse. Others said that she naturally ignored, but the captain and Dong Huaihua... They also represented Han Yongfang''s meaning, so she thought about helping.


    After all, he is a cadre, and she is also an activist. She thought he didn''t mind at all, but she ignored this.


    Han Qingsong just used to tease her. Even though he knew that the more he teased her, the more addictive he became. He also felt that it was not suitable for some young men and women to live here. It was OK for a few days, but it was not suitable for more than a week.


    He said slowly, "if I don''t go to work tomorrow..."


    Lin Lan''s heart thumped, "third brother..."


    If there is an outsider at home, you have to restrain him. Sometimes he is so uncontrollable, and his movements are fierce for a long time. In case of being heard more in the dead of night, even if you can''t hear and think of an outsider, she doesn''t dare to let him do that


    Think of here, she felt very ashamed, the body involuntarily curled up for a while, absolutely not!


    Han Qingsong feels the change of her body, puts her down, kisses her lips again, and instantly makes a decision, "give it to me."


    Lin Lan breathed a sigh of relief, Han Qingsong is willing to come forward that is the best, "the brigade also really can''t just like this, has promised to refuse again, will it affect you..."


    It doesn''t matter to her, but he is a cadre, so his consciousness can''t be lower.


    Han Qingsong thought that if they agreed, they would not think of a way.


    He helped Lin Lan straighten her clothes and put her lips under her ears. "You know I can''t stand it for a few days."


    Lin Lan''s cheek is very hot. Only when she is in her physiological period, he is willing to hold it. When she has a cold, he gives her an excuse to sweat.


    "Well, tell the captain." She could hardly imagine how others would guess the real reason for their refusal, whether they would guess... It was so shameful.


    Pian Han Qingsong teases her addiction and even teases her. Biting her ear, she asks wet: "or... You can''t hold back your voice?"


    Boom all of a sudden, Lin Lan is afraid to be on fire.


    She found that since the uniform game, he has become worse and worse. He is still serious and indifferent. He looks ascetic, as if he is not involved in lust except for work.


    But in private, he became more and more unrestrained and shameless with her. In the past, he was more restrained and forbearing. He just did not say anything. After that, he began to talk while doing something. As long as he could tease her, he would enjoy it. She felt that she could not resist it.


    He gently brushed her ear with the tip of his tongue, and then blew in a hot breath. Then half of her body was numb, and she could not help murmuring.


    Lin Lan was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth. It was so frightening!


    "Third brother, go to the captain and make it clear."


    She feels that she can''t take the risk of offending director Han. On weekdays, when the children are not at home, he either kisses or hugs them. Sometimes it''s good to discuss at night. If there are outsiders, these benefits will be deprived. In that case, it is estimated that he will have to harass her at night. She is really a little afraid.


    Han Qingsong helped her arrange her clothes. She had recovered her usual expression. She patted her waist and said, "give it to me."


    Lin lanla opens the door and goes out.


    Just as Sanwang and Xiaowang are looking for her, seeing her and her father come out of the bathroom, Xiaowang said happily, "Hey, mother, you are at home. I thought you were out."


    Sanwang now big, even if looking at his mother''s mouth red, will not ask what to eat.


    He said with a smile, "Dad, there are so many educated youths in the village. Don''t you drill them in the morning?" He thinks that the educated youth are no more than two years older than their elder brother. It must be fun to practice.


    Han Qingsong: "they are in charge of the brigade, not me."


    Sanwang was a little disappointed. He wanted to pull up a team and have a swimming and wrestling competition from time to time. It''s amazing for girls to fight. They don''t know how to wave their fists and kick their legs. They pull their hair.


    Good laugh.


    At dinner, Chi Fengshou, Zhao Mingjie and Fan Xiao came to borrow bowls.


    "Captain Lin, I''m sorry, we... We forgot to bring the lunch box." Zhao Mingjie looks embarrassed, but he still smiles.


    Generally, educated youth go to the countryside with their own basins, teapots and lunch boxes. If they don''t, they have to go to the brigade to find a way to buy them. Unfortunately, there is no one to sell in the village, so they have to find a way to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives.


    Lin Lan took a bowl and chopsticks to them.


    Fan Xiao was very excited to see that they had two aluminum lunch boxes. "Captain Lin, can I buy that lunch box? I had it, but I forgot to bring it. " She brought so much clutter that she forgot what she had eaten. In the past, everything was cleaned up, but now it''s up to her, and she can''t figure out the point at all.


    Sanwang: "sister fan, that''s for my father''s work. I can''t sell it to you."


    As soon as Zhao Mingjie and Chi Fengshou came in, they noticed that Han Qingsong was sitting there with a cold expression and a tall and straight posture, which made them feel quite stressed.


    Even Fan Xiao subconsciously gathered his feet together, straightened his shoulders, and stood in good order. Three people said hello to Han Qingsong, "Hello uncle Han."


    Han Qingsong looked at them. The girl glanced at the two boys, who were estimated to be 16 or 17 years old. He nodded, "don''t worry."


    Three people borrowed a bowl and chopsticks and hurried away. Fan Xiao was so nervous that he forgot to scoop water and brush, so he took it to eat.


    Out of the door, Zhao Mingjie patted his chest, "aren''t you afraid? I''m so nervous. "


    Fan sneered at him: "don''t you laugh very happily?"


    "I, I was nervous."


    Chi Fengshou didn''t speak all the time. Three people went to have dinner. After walking for a while, Zhao Mingjie said with a smile, "where shall we go to have dinner?"


    Fan Xiao: "I don''t know what you smirk at?"


    After the meal, they were even more depressed. One person and two people didn''t know what to make, and what to cook in a bowl of water.


    Have a taste, "ah bah", Fan Xiao is about to vomit. It''s nothing to have a late harvest, but it''s OK to eat anyway.


    Fan Xiao wants to go to Lin Lan''s house for dinner. She just glanced at it. There are vegetables, eggs and oil on the table. Look at this bowl of vegetables. It''s boiled in water. Don''t you need two cents, don''t you? And this wowowotou, black, shouldn''t it be fine flour?


    Fan Xiao now wants to persuade Lin Lan to eat at their home, even if he gives more money.


    Zhao Mingjie doesn''t have so much money. Chi Fengshou wants to find Chi min. Fan Xiao takes the food to Lin Lan''s house.


    Lin Lan''s family is still eating. Sanwang talks about being chased by the big white goose. "You say, why do we have several people, and the big goose chases me? Never dare to chase big brother. The geese are all good bullies. "


    Xiao Wang: "you didn''t talk about me either."


    Everybody laughed.


    Sanwang pretended to be surprised, "Oh, brother Wang, do you think you are bullying me? Geese are the most sensible. He knows that you are the worst to bully


    Xiao Wang immediately looked at his little hand, "am I very powerful? I don''t even know. "


    Sanwang laughs and holds Xiaowang''s shoulder. "Of course, you are our baby. Who dares to bully you and beat it together? Can it not be afraid?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "don''t bully the goose. The goose won''t chase you." Then she saw Fan Xiao coming back with a bowl.


    She invited Fan Xiao to sit down when it was not easy for her family to stand on one side.


    Seven people sit on four sides, Lin Lan''s own side, Sanwang Xiaowang people are small, next to one can also sit down.


    Instead of sitting next to Lin Lan, Fan Xiao sits on Xiao Wang''s side and smiles at Da Wang on the other side.


    Dawang: "look at her and take care of yourself.


    Fan Xiao has always been more tolerant of good-looking people. Dawang doesn''t care about her coldness. She greets maisui and Erwang and starts to make up with Sanwang and Xiaowang.


    Although she was a little coquettish and a little bit of a lady''s temper, she didn''t know the situation when she first came here and complained, but she was a smart person. After all, from childhood, we can act in front of our mother, but we should understand the rules in the big family, otherwise we will be punished. After going to other people''s homes to see her through the two links of housing allocation and meals, she quickly recognized the reality that she wanted to have a good relationship with the Lin Lan family.


    Xiao Wang invited her, "sister, you can eat with us."


    Sanwang also looked at the dishes in fan Xiaowan''s bowl and frowned: "who made this? Let my second brother teach them. "


    Fan Xiao immediately followed the words and looked at Erwang: "Erwang''s younger brother is very good at cooking, so powerful."


    Erwang laughed and said, "I''m not doing it."


    After tasting the food on the table, Fan Xiao wants to pour out the food in his bowl. The pickles and stew sauce on the table are better than the dishes.


    She quickly satiated, put down the chopsticks, "by the way, I brought a gift, I don''t know if it''s broken." She got up and ran to the house, picked up her own things, took out a small iron box of chocolates and ran out with it. She opened it and divided it up.


    Lin Lan: "such a valuable thing, fan Zhiqing or keep it." At this time, there is no chocolate in the county. It''s very expensive.


    "It''s not good to eat it when it''s too long. Let''s eat it for me." Fan Xiao insisted that they take it, as if they were sorry for her if they didn''t take it.


    Lin Lan did not stop it.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are very curious, "what is this?" It''s dark. It looks a little scary.


    Fan Xiaosai a piece into the mouth, "chocolate, is sugar."


    At this time, chocolates were imported from abroad. They were only sold in high-end shops in the city. They were high-end goods without tickets. Most people didn''t see them, let alone buy them.


    Wheat ear a few see Lin Lan not curious, they are curious instead, "Niang, have you eaten?"


    Lin Lan: "I''m tired of it! So many calories, weight loss killer.


    Everyone looked at her. Fan Xiao was also very curious. She was used to it, so she forgot to introduce chocolate at the first time.


    Lin Lan immediately said, "what is chocolate? Not sour plum cream? I''ll try it. " She put the pure, silky chocolate in her mouth, chewed it, and said bitterly, "Oh, it''s not sweet." Chocolate and coffee are inevitable in movies and TV plays where Chinese and Western cultures collide. Naturally, she knows how to react.


    Sanwang saw that Lin Lan said it was so bad, and immediately put it in his mouth, "Wow, I think it''s delicious."


    Xiao Wang handed him, "then you can eat." He felt that the third brother cheated himself, but if his mother didn''t cheat him, it must not be delicious.


    Maisui and Erwang looked at each other, and they also tasted it. They thought it was delicious.


    Lin Lan saw that her performance was a little exaggerated, so she said to Xiao Wang: "delicious, eat it." She said to fan with a smile, "fan Zhiqing, this is very expensive. I''ll pay you."


    Fan Xiao immediately pressed her hand, "Captain Lin, you are too polite. I didn''t buy it with my money, and I can''t take it with your money."


    Lin Lan laughed, "in addition to eating at my home, other you need to help just say it." For example, you can help arrange a lighter job.


    Fan Xiaogang was about to say if I could make friends with you at home. Now he choked back and was wronged immediately. She quickly adjusted her mood, "Captain Lin, when I first came here, I was in a bad mood and a little impolite. Please accept my apology."


    She said that she wanted to wash her feet with a washbasin. When she saw other people''s dark and dirty earthen pots, she didn''t even have a porcelain basin. She quickly understood the meaning of Lin Lan''s porcelain basin.


    Lin Lan smiles, "you just came from the big city, you must not be used to it, I understand. The meal is not aimed at you. If I let you eat or not, others will not be happy. But if I let you all eat, we''ll be too busy. The brigade has set up cooking stoves. What you want to eat is the same as what the cookers say. "


    Fan Xiao is still struggling, "Captain Lin, how can it be the same? Their cooking is not as good as you do."


    At first, Lin Lan thought Fan Xiao was delicate and difficult to deal with, but she didn''t expect others to be able to bend and stretch. She realized the reality so quickly. Think about when I just wore it. I guess I was in the same situation as Fan Xiao.


    So... She still can''t promise to start trouble.


    Especially think of Han Qingsong don''t like them to come in to live, Lin Lan also don''t want to be soft hearted.


    "Then..." Fan Xiao didn''t fight, "Captain Lin, can we invite you and Erwang brother to help us... No, to guide us to cook?"


    If we let the educated youth learn something, it''s not so bad. In daily life, when she makes a relationship, for example, she buys a dish from Lin Lan''s home and goes to eat in the brigade, she still thinks it''s beautiful.


    She suddenly flashed a pair of black and white eyes looking at Lin Lan, water is very sincere, eyes visible beg, really don''t want to eat so bad boiled melon slices.


    Lin Lan nodded, "this is OK."


    "Great!" Fan Xiao hands together, "thank you, Captain Lin, forget the past."


    Lin Lan: "sit down. What''s the problem? We are poor and rustic in the countryside. We neglect you."


    Fan Xiao looked at maisui''s clothes. "It''s not rustic at all. My sister''s skirt is really beautiful."


    Maisui: "I designed it myself."


    "Really? Can you help me design it later? " Fan Xiao immediately became interested, and the two girls began to talk about clothes.


    At this time, Huo Hongzhen and Gao Lu come back together. Seeing Fan Xiao talking and laughing with Lin Lan''s family, Gao Lu''s face suddenly changes and she can''t help turning her lips.


    The family and Fan Xiao are talking and laughing, and there are expensive chocolates on the table. It seems that they have been bribed by Fan Xiao.

 Chapter 106

    Lin Lan smiles at them, "have you eaten?"


    They immediately met Han Qingsong and the children.


    Lin Lan invited them to sit, Huo Hongzhen sat next to her, but Gao Lu said to wash clothes.


    Fan looked at Gao Lu with a smile, "Oh, we have to buy our own washbasin. It''s not good to use captain Lin''s, it''s not convenient for so many people." Hum, say me, you''d better not use other people''s!


    Gao Lu looks even worse when she says so.


    Lin Lan said: "it''s OK. Let''s wash it. I''m going to the supply and Marketing Cooperative tomorrow. By the way, I''ll take you with me. What''s missing


    Fan Xiao: "Captain Lin is very nice."


    Gao Lu picks her eyebrows and doesn''t speak.


    Fan Xiao turns to her provocatively and says what he wants to buy and take notes.


    Sanwang looks at their lawsuit and finds it very funny. His family seldom does this. He has no experience. Now he looks very novel.


    He said with a smile, "are you two fighting or whispering?" He pointed to Dawang, "I have a whisper with my elder brother, just like this."


    Gao Lu & amp; Fan Xiao: are you really honest or deliberately irritating?


    Fan Xiao immediately said with a smile: "of course, it''s a fight. Who wants to whisper to her?" The pig nose inserts the scallion, installs what elephant!


    Gao Lu stares at Fan Xiao hard, but thinks that Lin Lan''s family is bribed by Fan Xiao. She certainly helps Fan Xiao, and doesn''t fight back, so that Lin Lan won''t have a good impression on herself.


    Over there, Huo Hongzhen was quiet and didn''t talk much.


    Maisui also looked at them. It was very interesting, especially Fan Xiao, who was different from others. He had a wide range of knowledge, and spoke to her for a long time.


    Just talking, outside Zhao Mingjie and Shen Yu come in, Zhao Mingjie: "Captain Lin, I lead Shen Yu to recognize the door."


    Lin Lan suddenly a burst of tension, how to also find the door? She ignored the two people who came in and went to see her daughter first.


    Mai Sui turned to see a young man in white and black trousers coming in with Zhao Mingjie. The young man was 15 or 16 years old, elegant and handsome, with gentle temperament. She takes an arm to turn two prosperous, "two younger brothers, this person definitely and you get along well."


    Lin Lan saw that maisui was not different. Seeing Shen Yu was the same as seeing Zhao Mingjie, she was relieved to welcome them to play.


    Dawang gets up and asks them to sit. Zhao Mingjie dares not sit next to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong finished eating and got up to say hello to them, "don''t worry."


    As soon as he stood up, Zhao Mingjie felt that his face was congested and hot. Subconsciously, he took a big step back to avoid the oppressive feeling brought by his face. It''s really that Han Qingsong is too tall, standing up more straight and upright, and his face is serious and cold. It''s very stressful.


    Even if Shen Yu was a little more steady and didn''t retreat, he was tense for a moment and had a sense of frustration that his self-confidence was crushed by others.


    Fortunately, Han Qingsong never complains with people. After saying hello, he goes into the room to help Lin Lan wash the dishes.


    Zhao Mingjie claps his chest and breathes deeply. Director Han is really handsome and cool. He looked at Shen Yu''s face as usual. He could not help admiring him. He thought his face had changed color.


    When Han Qingsong was washing the bowl, he couldn''t say anything. They have never seen men help with household chores and dishes, especially in the countryside. When they heard that men were in charge of farming, they didn''t help when the oil bottle fell down at home. There are also some men who always yell three or four at home to show their dignity, for fear that they will be told that they are afraid of their wives when doing housework, even if they don''t touch them.


    Their initial impression of Han Qingsong''s stereotype and indifference suddenly rose to a good family man.


    Han Qingsong is calm, what to do, not because there is an outsider at home has the slightest change.


    Lin Lan thought that since several educated youth gathered here, it''s better to go to the brigade department to get together, because there are so many girls, it''s not so easy to pay attention to Shen Yu. She said: "the first day you come, the brigade has no preparation. Let''s go to the brigade department to introduce each other, have a chat and get familiar with each other."


    If she picks up a freshman, she will definitely organize a welcome party or something, but Han Yongfang himself is annoyed by the fact that it is difficult for young people to come to the village to manage, so she will pull down the arrangement of food and accommodation, and care nothing about the welcome party. I think he would like to send the old things away, but he can''t do it now.


    When she said that, everyone was happy. Even her own children were not keen on finding Zhigui. They wanted to listen to Zhiqing.


    Lin Lan asks Dawang to take them there first, while she cleans up with Han Qingsong at home and talks. Let''s see how he tells the team leader. Don''t be too frank, so as not to be embarrassed.


    Soon the couple were left at home. Han Qingsong had already done the dishes. Lin Lan took a cloth to dry them and put them away.


    "Third brother, how can you tell the captain?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "don''t worry, you play."


    He took Lin Lan out of the door, let Lin Lan to the brigade department, he went to find the captain.


    Lin Lan went to the brigade department and found that not only a new group of educated youth, but also older people were chatting with each other.


    Originally, several other people heard that they had gone to Lin Lan''s house, and they felt that they had some opinions about leaving them behind to make a small Gang. Now they are more comfortable to see everyone come to the brigade.


    Dong Huaihua knew that she also quickly left the work at hand and ran over to have a look. She said a few words about the expectations and welcome of the Party branch secretary and the team leader. Originally, there was an orientation meeting, but she was too busy and delayed. It was the same when she was familiar with it for a few days.


    She has something else to say goodbye first, holding Lin Lan''s hand to say a few words.


    "It''s really thanks to you. I''m so busy that I can''t understand it clearly. You can arrange a few educated youth to stop."


    When those educated youth first came here, there were two men and two women. They were like cockeyes to each other. It was really a big head. Originally, Dong Huaihua was still worried about how to do ideological work for them, but he didn''t expect to go to Lin Lan''s house for so long, and everyone was happy.


    In particular, the girl educated youth, who used to cry and haw at any time, is talking and laughing with Sanwang.


    Lin Lan: "it''s just kids who are 16 or 17 years old. I''m not used to it when they leave home. It''ll be fine in two days. Just go ahead. "


    Dong Huaihua thanks again and again and left first.


    And Han Qingsong went to Han Yongfang''s house, and sure enough, several of the team leaders were there.


    Before the autumn harvest, they all liked to go to the brigade headquarters to listen to the radio chatting, but now when they came to the educated youth, they wisely avoided and gave the place to the educated youth to get familiar with.


    In fact, Han Yongfang is afraid of being annoyed, for fear of being entangled with pettiness, and he can''t refuse. In his temper, he either scolds or beats people, and he doesn''t want to leave the educated youth with the feeling that shanzui village branch secretary is a domineering old man, so he doesn''t even show up.


    Naturally, the team leader is in line with him. It''s OK to lead the people to farm the land. When dealing with cultural people, the team leader says that he is even worse. So he is happy to give it to Lin Lan. After all, Lin Lan is the propaganda team leader. She is also in charge of this matter. She is most suitable for this job.


    Dong Huaihua and he are not good, they have no culture, and cultural people can not talk together. They have now automatically planned Lin Lan into a cultural person, even though the culture is self-taught.


    It''s said that Han Qingsong is coming. The first reaction of the team leader is that he is so guilty that he hides quickly.


    Han Yongfang grabbed him, "it''s just such a room. Where are you hiding?"


    The captain sat down again and called Han Qingsong, "Qingsong, come here when you have time?"


    Han Qingsong used to come here often, but he just came to work. After that, he left and talked little. When he was nervous, he said what he had to do was playing.


    Han Qingsong greets Han Yongfang''s old lady and sisters in law, enters the room and sits down on the stool.


    Han Yongfang lifted his eyelids and looked at him, "Ha cup?"


    Han Qingsong: "branch secretary, I don''t drink." In addition to holidays or at home, Lin Lan pour some for him, he basically does not drink.


    With these words, he sat still, not embarrassed or nervous at all.


    The team leader was nervous. He wanted to talk but didn''t know what to say. He was a little embarrassed when he didn''t have anything to say.


    The main reason is that Han Qingsong''s aura is too strong. Although he is a junior, he comes in with emotion, which is really hard to ignore.


    Han Yongfang Zi slipped a sip of wine, "Qingsong, it''s really hard to arrange, just wronged you."


    Han Qingsong said, "what do you say, don''t be wronged. We should have looked after each other. "


    The captain is relieved. It seems that director Han agrees to let the educated youth live in, but he doesn''t object to it. Originally, he thought about fooling Lin Lan with human feelings, and this matter can be solved. If Han Qingsong listens to his daughter-in-law, he will certainly not object.


    But the old woman scolded him for not carrying it clearly. "People don''t build big houses to install educated youth for you."


    He also said that it was not money.


    "Two yuan is rare?"


    The key point is that they all came from the Kang of brothers, sisters and children, especially the embarrassment and pain of being married and sleeping in the same room with brothers and sisters in law. Who lives in who knows.


    Sometimes it''s just a matter of shame.


    Moreover, Han Qingsong and Lin Lan have a good relationship. As the whole village knows, it is really inconvenient for young men and women to wear less clothes in summer and go in and out.


    The team leader also thought that the old lady was right, but once he felt that the old lady was right, he felt a little guilty, so he wanted to discuss with Han Yongfang.


    I didn''t expect Han Qingsong to come.


    Captain: "Qingsong, it''s not convenient to live with outsiders at home."


    Han Qingsong: "indeed. When children grow up, it is not appropriate to contact young men and women rashly. "


    When the captain thinks about Dawang, he is really a young man of the 13th and the 4th. He will get married in a few years. There is maisui, who is also the eldest daughter of the 11th and 12th century. She is handsome, and Lin Lan loves her children. I must pay attention to her.


    Those educated youths who live in it are prone to accidents.


    Han Yongfang: "otherwise," he looked at Han Qingsong, "Qingsong, you have a way. Look, give me an idea. "


    Han Qingsong said: "Sir, you can buy some wood and sorghum straw from other brigades. I''ll help you get in touch. If you don''t have enough money, you can credit it first. "


    The captain patted his thigh, "Qingsong is willing to help. He has a good feeling. With materials, he can repair it in five days."


    The beams of the roof are still there. The main thing is to gather together the purlins, and then the rafters are replaced by sorghum straw.


    The collapsed walls are topped with pillars, and the door is directly divided into two rooms, then the plywood wall is built, and finally the yellow mud wheat straw is used as tiles on the top, which is also the housing style of many members at present. The Kang of the two rooms is even on fire. It''s burning at one end of an Guo stove. Both Kang are hot, and they are not afraid of cold in winter.


    After discussion, Han Qingsong said two more words and left. He went to the brigade first.


    Lin Lan has already introduced herself to the educated youth. It''s the first time for strangers to get together and chat with each other.


    She started with a prologue, then looked at Fan Xiao, Gao Lu and Chi min, and said with a smile, "no matter why you come, since you come, you can''t help it. In the next few years, if there is no way back to the city, we will live together and can only tolerate each other. Therefore, please open your heart and tell your taboos and likes and dislikes openly, so as not to be offended and cause unnecessary burden to each other in the future. "


    Some people think that she is not like a countryman, on the contrary, she is learned. A few of them naturally don''t think that she just imitates others. However, they all agreed that she was more shrewd than other countrymen, and no one dared to despise her because of her lack of common rustic spirit and dullness.


    Lin Lan introduced his family, "Uncle Han of our family works in the Public Security Bureau. You can tell him about safety problems. Elder brother, I don''t have many words. I''m reliable. I like sports. If I have a common hobby, I can have a chat. Sister Mai likes to study and design clothes. Girls can have more contact with her. Our second brother, good at learning, good personality and excellent cooking skills, can teach you how to cook. "


    Shen Yu toward two Wang smile, "later also please more advice."


    Lin Lan likes each other best.


    Sanwang can''t wait for Lin Lan to introduce, "I! Sanwang, whose name is Han Wangmin, likes swimming, taking fish, finding cicadas and sticking cicadas. He doesn''t like writing compositions. If you have a good composition and like swimming, you can come to me to play. "


    Lin Lan took a look at him. What do you want to do? You want to write a composition for you. You want someone to help you write a composition.


    Fan Xiao: "little brother, my composition is good. I can teach you."


    Sanwang: "but I can''t teach you swimming. You''re a girl."


    Some people laugh, others sneer, especially Gao Lu and Chi min. they are naturally dissatisfied that Fan Xiao has bought Lin Lan''s family.


    Xiao Wang helped his glasses. "I can play harmonica and sing."


    The educated youth look at these children and feel very surprised, which is different from what they think. When they are in school, they will also practice and work in the nearby countryside. Generally, the children in the countryside are very formal. They are curious and afraid when they see strangers in the city, and they can''t speak clearly. Some of them are either very rude, stupid and clumsy, stuttering or swearing. I really dare not compliment them.


    But Lin Lan''s family, let them feel that they have the innocence of the country people, but also smart enough, beautiful, no fool characteristics.


    Even if he doesn''t like to talk, he is not afraid of others. He is introverted, because his eyes are bright and sharp


    Because they just get together, self introduction will not be too in-depth, nothing more than name and native place, and then say what they like and don''t like, although there are discordant voices, but the overall is relaxed and harmonious.


    Fan Xiao: "don''t just look at my face, you should see my connotation."


    Gao Lu hissed. Do you have any connotation?


    Chi Min: shameless!


    Huo Hongzhen: "I like music and dancing. I''m not very good at speaking. I hope you will forgive me if there is something wrong."


    Gao Lu: "I can''t stand the ghost behind." He glanced at fan Xiaoyi.


    Fan chuckled. Don''t speak ill of me behind my back. Who can hardly say you can''t?


    Chi Min: "we are all equal. No one should think that we are higher than others. We should not look down on the rural members and sell well at the same time. It''s disgusting."


    Fan Xiao: it''s like you look down on it! I don''t know who said that countrymen like to hide in the corner and peep at the baths and toilets of educated women, and that countrymen like to pee on the road.


    When Han Qingsong went in, he saw a large group of people in a big circle in the courtyard of the brigade. Some sat on small benches, some sat on stones, and some SAT directly on the ground. He didn''t go in either, so he leaned against a Sophora tree at the door and looked at her quietly with his arms in his arms.


    In Lin Lan''s arms sat Xiao Wang, San Wang on her lap, next to Mai Sui and ER Wang. Da Wang also sat not far behind her, while the educated youths lined up and sat on the ground in a circle. She didn''t know what to say, which made everyone laugh and look at her with warm eyes.


    A male educated youth said with a smile, "Captain Lin, if you hadn''t heard that you are all self-taught, we really doubt that you have read books for many years."


    Lin Lan laughs, "this can want to thank our family director Han and children, they support my study."


    Sanwang immediately yelled: "as a witness, my mother studies hard. For my elder brother''s promotion to the fourth grade, she reads textbooks day and night."


    Everyone was very curious and asked what was the matter. Sanwang caught a chance to show himself among the 20 or 30 people and began to tell the story that his elder brother wanted to jump.


    "Captain Lin is so powerful!"


    "I can be a teacher!"


    "Dawang is also very good, and he has succeeded in the grade jump."


    Lin Lan quickly motioned to Sanwang to sit down. "I''m so sorry that our country study is so simple, just like a textbook back and forth. It''s really a shame. It''s just that you''re very good. You''ve seen a lot in big cities. Your life is enough to write a book for us to read. "


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "now we are all going to learn the book of countryside from captain Lin. please give us your advice later." I hope captain Lin is not prejudiced against himself.


    "As long as you want to learn, as long as I understand, just ask, and all the cadres and members of our brigade are willing to give advice." Lin Lan said sincerely.


    Han Qingsong stands there and looks fascinated. It''s different to look at her in the distance from the crowd. There was a strange feeling in his heart, as if... Far away, she was far away from him, far away. She sat there is the focus, those educated youth, whether talkative or temperamental, are attracted by her to speak freely.


    He had never seen her in this way.


    Last winter, he accompanied her to publicize, which was different from now. At that time, there were basically uneducated members under the stage, and she talked with ease and fun.


    But now, there are some educated young people around. He can''t fully understand what she said, but they listen with relish.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that she and they were the same people and that he and she were two worlds.


    I''m not happy.


    Especially some people look at her eyes, warm and sincere, unconsciously with admiration. She would be robbed by others, and he suddenly had such an idea in his heart, which made him eyebrow.


    He was startled to find someone behind him. Looking back, he found a little girl coming quietly in the dark.


    "Who are you looking for?" he asked in a deep voice


    Cauliflower smiles: "director Han, I want to hear it, too."


    When the people inside hear the voices from outside, they ask who they are.


    Cauliflower: "director Han and I."


    Lin Lan heard Han Qingsong come, immediately waved to him, "third brother, sit here."


    Han Qingsong strode over.


    See Han Qingsong come in, the warm atmosphere stagnated for a moment, Lin Lan said with a smile: "you don''t have to restrain, just continue." She pulls Han Qingsong to sit down.


    Han Qingsong sat obediently beside her and held Xiaowang in her arms for her. No matter how cruel a man is, he has a little baby in his arms, which is carved with powder and jade. Everyone is kind to him.


    Cauliflower used to sit beside Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu: "brother Xiaowang, play a harmonica for us."


    Xiao Wang is not afraid. Huo yuan always asks him to perform in public in class, so he takes it up and blows it.


    Originally, the educated youth thought that Xiao Wang was playing with a harmonica, and he could not play it at all. How could they know that the harmonica was played naturally and fluently, full of emotion and sincerity, and it was very beautiful.


    Huo Hongzhen plays the piano in the school band. From a professional point of view, although Xiaowang''s pronunciation is not accurate enough, she is better than many people in terms of emotional saturation.


    At the end of the song, everyone applauded, "Xiao Wang is great."


    After a while, they followed Lin Lan''s children and called him Xiao Wang.


    Fan Xiao also came to the interest, "I actually brought a guitar." She invited ear of wheat to accompany her to get it. When she came, she packed several boxes in a mess, and the guitar was thrown into the box angrily. It should still be there.


    Gao Lu immediately pushed Huo Hongzhen, "don''t you study music? There are musical instruments


    Huo Hongzhen: "I''m a piano player. I can''t bring that one."


    Xiao Wang: "sister, I have a flute."


    Huo Hongzhen smiles, "then I can play with you."


    Xiaowang asked maisui to bring it for her.


    Huo Hongzhen let Xiaowang sit beside her. She corrected some skills of playing harmonica for Xiaowang.


    When musical instruments are used, the atmosphere becomes more warm. Of course, there is also a desire to compare with each other. It''s just that they are pressed down by collective activities but not intensified.


    Lin Lan naturally can see it, but she doesn''t point it out. She feels that these educated youths have higher cultural literacy than in previous years. They come from big places. They have a wide range of knowledge and learn a lot. Their children can learn a lot when they get in touch with them.


    Xiao Wang is crazy now. Listen to this and that.


    Fan Xiao''s music is very casual, but his hobby is not professional, or he has no patience and refuses to study it seriously. Many of his songs only play the beginning or climax, not as steady as Huo Hongzhen.


    Shen Yu is surprising. He can play the guitar and sing with a good voice. The unique temperament of young people mixed with the vicissitudes of the times, has a very attractive charm.


    Lin Lan quietly looks at maisui and finds that she doesn''t pay too much attention to Shen Yu. She prefers to chat with Fan Xiao. Erwang and Shen Yu have a good chat.


    At this time, Shen Yu looked up at Lin Lan with a smile and suggested, "Uncle Han has been in the army. Why don''t you let uncle Han sing us a military song?"


    Sanwang immediately became interested, "Dad, have one!"


    Han Qingsong: "No. You sing


    Everyone began to coax, "director Han, come here!"


    Han Qingsong: "is wrestling coming?


    Although he was serious and indifferent, the light of the lantern was very dim at the moment, and he sat beside Lin Lan, holding the child in his arms. His expression was a little soft, and he looked more calm and handsome than stern.


    In addition, the young men and women themselves are enthusiastic and impulsive, and they all applaud vigorously.


    Lin Lan touched him with his shoulder and said with a smile, "third brother, come here." Han Qingsong''s voice is not loud, but it''s low alcohol and magnetic. It''s very pleasant to sing. However, after he left the egg stage of recruits, he seldom sings.


    Xiao Wang: "Dad, I''ll start for you."


    Like encouraging other students in the class, he stood up and made a little gesture, playing a tune, "forward! Our team to the sun... Ready - up


    Xiao Wang raised his head, and Lin Lan raised his hand. Er Wang and Mai Sui sang together.


    These songs Lin Lan taught the children, they also learned with the teacher, so everyone can sing.


    Han Qingsong was led by Lin Lan to sing, and some of the educated youth sang along with him. For a moment, the military songs of the people''s Liberation Army reverberated in the courtyard.


    Only a small group of people dislike others, and they hide and talk about themselves, and no one cares about them.


    Fan Xiao took the guitar back from Shen Yu''s hand and dialed it. Suddenly he got inspiration and began to play a foreign tune.


    Shen Yu and Huo Hongzhen immediately recognized that it was "night outside Moscow". Their faces changed. Lin Lan listened very well and didn''t expect so much.


    Chi min sneers, but says nothing and turns to talk to Gao Lu.


    When the atmosphere arrived, many scruples were forgotten. Fan Xiao was very involved, but Han Qingsong clapped her hands to interrupt her.


    Fan Xiao immediately stopped and asked, "Uncle Han?"


    Han Qingsong: "this song is not suitable now." He thinks there is no problem, but the policy should be abided by. If it is inappropriate, it should not be flipped to avoid trouble.


    Lin Lan also reflected that this is not the famous song of Su Xiu. Before the break with the Soviet Union, Chinese people were very fascinated and competed to sing it. But now the anti Xiu movement is fierce, so this is not suitable.


    She said with a smile: "play something we are familiar with. We can''t understand these foreign ones."


    Fan Xiao also came back to herself. She looked at Lin Lan gratefully, "OK." Why are the flowers so red.


    Not only Xiao Wang, but also maisui and Erwang. In the past, they only heard it on the radio. Now they are really happy to watch the live performance.


    Fan said with a smile, "if you can go back in your lifetime, this guitar will be for you to play."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it doesn''t have to be. Fan Zhiqing has to take back such a memory as a memorial. If you have a chance, please help to buy a new one. "


    If the educated youth have good conditions, they can go home for the Chinese New Year.


    Although Fan Xiao is not professional, he is good enough to teach maisui and Erwang, "you can use my guitar in the future, and you can play it when you learn it."


    Xiao Wang looked at the guitar and thought it was amazing, "sister Huo, I heard from the teacher that there are many other musical instruments, such as piano, flute, Cello and violin, right?"


    Huo Hongzhen nodded and told him in a low voice what all kinds of musical instruments looked like. When he heard the piano and violin, Xiao Wang had light in his eyes.


    When it''s nearly nine o''clock, everyone will leave and go back to have a rest.


    Lin Lan asked Dawang to take the educated men to the river to wash. It was cool at night, but the river was OK. Maisui took the three educated women to get familiar with the bathroom, and taught them to use the simple shower. The warm water in the sun at noon was a little cold, but not cold.


    But Fan Xiao still felt cold and shivering.


    After the bath, the boys didn''t come back, so they rushed back to Dongjian.


    Fan Xiao wrapped her hair in a bath cap and smeared it with her own cream. Gao Lu rolled her eyes. It''s not winter yet.


    Maisui noticed that Fan Xiao''s vest was different from hers. He was a little curious and asked how to make it.


    Fan Xiao quietly told maisui that this is called bra. Put on the bra to prevent sagging.


    Wheathead thought, "how to do it? I want to make one for my mother. "


    Fan Xiao took out one for wheat research, "I can''t do it, do you think about it?"


    Gao Lu over there doesn''t like Fan Xiao''s way of saying goodbye to Huo Hongzhen. At first, she dislikes this and that, but now she flatters captain Lin''s family. Don''t be too strong.


    Huo Hongzhen didn''t say anything.


    Maisui studies the method of brassiere very seriously. She thinks she can design one for her mother, because Fan Xiao says that the bigger the chest, the easier it is to droop.


    Soon the boys came back.


    Zhao Mingjie also wants to sleep next to Sanwang, but he is sent away by Dawang to let him and Chi Fengshou be at the end.


    Erwang said with a smile, "my elder brother is for your good."


    Sanwang: "second brother, you can''t slander my innocence."


    Zhao Mingjie but seconds to understand: "you must not sleep well, ha ha, I was like this when I was a child, big good."


    Sanwang: "don''t listen to my brother. I''m sleeping well."


    Xiao Wang puffed with his cheek and said, "ha ha ha."


    When they go to bed, the educated youth have already settled down a lot. Before I came here, I was so nervous that I was afraid of going into the fire pit as others said. It''s said that the countryside is full of cow dung and horse dung, the streets are dirty, the members'' houses are dirty and smelly, and the members are rude and beat people


    Captain Kelin''s house is clean and has a nice smell. His family is polite, intelligent and easy to get along with. The educated youth who live here are much happier than those who live in other people''s houses.


    Fan Xiao, in particular, found that maisui was very hygienic, and her original pettiness and the temper of the first lady were half cured. If Gao Lu could get rid of her, it would be better. Gao Lu felt that they would be more comfortable without Fan Xiao.


    They began to be nervous when they learned that they were going to the countryside. After two or three days of tiredness, they finally got a good night''s sleep. No one was guilty of choosing seats.


    But the educated youth who sleep in other members'' homes are so miserable that they can''t sleep. When they just lie down, they have a strange pungent smell on the Kang. After lying down for a long time, they feel something crawling on them. The thought of lice makes people feel numb. When they are too tired to admit their fate, they don''t know who snores so loud that they can scare their souls away!


    In the evening, after the children are all on the Kang to blow the lights, Lin Lan also climbs on the Kang and whispers to Han Qingsong. She felt that Han Qingsong was a little too quiet tonight. Although he was quiet in his daily life, she could still feel strange.


    Lying on his chest, she said in a low voice, "third brother, these educated youth are all from big cities. They are more educated than before. Children can learn something by associating with them. "


    Han Qingsong doesn''t want to talk about the educated youth and cultural literacy. He wants to find his familiar pillow man, raises his elbow, clasps her on his palm and starts to kiss her.


    Lin Lan suddenly became nervous, subconsciously stepped up the bimonthly retreat, whispered: "third brother..." her cheek blushed, moist eyes looked at him, as if in silent request.


    No, she begged him with her eyes. If someone else was there, she would be heard.


    He glared at her for a moment, then kissed her talking eyes, "good, don''t do it."


    She breathed a little relief, but was warmly kissed by him. Tonight''s kiss overbearing and eager, kiss her brain are dizzy, involuntarily issued whispers are swallowed by him.


    He really means what he says. If he doesn''t do it, he won''t do it. It''s just that... She buried her head in his chest and refused to look at him. She was too ashamed.

 Chapter 107

    Several educated youths were tired for two days. This night they finally got a good sleep. This is the first time that they have been sleeping so comfortably since they knew they were going to the countryside.


    As a result, when they wake up, they find that Da Wang, er Wang, San Wang and even Xiao Wang are gone.


    This


    Zhao Mingjie gets up quickly and pushes Chi Fengshou up by the way. Chi Fengshou is not happy and pulls his face, but he still gets up.


    Lin Lan looked at them and said with a smile, "did you sleep well?"


    Zhao Mingjie: "thank you, Captain Lin, we had a good sleep."


    "That''s good." Lin Lan motioned to them to get up and drink a bowl of water.


    Zhao Mingjie was curious¡° What about the brothers? "


    Lin Lan pointed to the outside, "out of morning exercises, you can also follow the exercise."


    Zhao Mingjie eyes a bright, "that I go."


    Chi Fengshou did not agree, "is that enough for activities?" I''m hungry when I''m not active.


    Lin Lan smile, "don''t worry, in shanzui village, as long as you work hard, you can eat enough."


    Lin Lan gets up to cook, and Mai Sui also gets up to help. When she moves, fan laughs and mumbles: "it''s so early."


    Maisui: "if you don''t work on the first day, you can sleep a little longer."


    They don''t have to go to the supply and marketing cooperatives today. In the future, they will go to work more than five o''clock in busy farming. When they are not busy farming, Han Yongfang is still very humane.


    Huo Hongzhen and Gao Lu also get up, "sleep too sweet."


    Mai Sui said with a smile, "let''s sleep inside. Be quiet."


    Fan laughs and mumbles: "it''s so noisy. Who talked in his sleep last night? Haha, haha, haha."


    Wheat ear laughs: "it must be Sanwang."


    I heard that it was Sanwang. Fan Xiao didn''t dislike it. He rubbed his eyes and said, "Oh, my little brother still talks in his sleep. It''s so funny."


    Gao Lu''s mouth curls. In Fan Xiao''s eyes, beautiful children are cute when they talk in their dreams. Dirty children, talking in their dreams may be something.


    When washing and gargling, Fan Xiao saw that they also had toothpaste and toothbrush, which were just as hygienic as them. On the contrary, Gao Lu didn''t brush her teeth. She cried, "Gao Lu, don''t you brush your teeth?"


    Gao Lu blushed: "I, I forgot my toothbrush."


    After a while, they watched Han Qingsong lead the children back.


    Tall and straight man, cold face, the body steaming hot people dare not close. Behind a few children also have their own characteristics, a water vest shorts. There is no expression on Dawang''s face. He can''t see anything different when he runs in. Erwang Junxiu''s white face was ruddy and his body was sweating. Sanwang was not only not tired, but also excited. His black eyes were as bright as gems. Xiao Wang''s hair is wet, and small drops of water flicker on his long eyelashes, which makes his peach blossom eyes more intimate.


    What a feast for the eyes!


    Zhao Mingjie bent over and dragged his legs, wheezing and panting, "tired, tired to death, you, you... Too much."


    Fan Xiao: "Zhao Mingjie, are you disabled?"


    Zhao Mingjie sat on the ground and didn''t want to move any more. "You, you''re not afraid, you try."


    He is a little unconvinced and wants to compare speed with Dawang because he thinks his explosive power is good. As a result, Dawang didn''t compare with him, let him try with Erwang, and then he lost face.


    He pointed to ER Wang: "second brother, looking at Wen Qi, I didn''t expect that speed. No, appearance. "


    Fan Xiao gave a thumbs up to Sanwang, "little brother, man!"


    Sanwang: "then I can''t teach you swimming. You are a girl."


    Fan Xiao: "actually I can swim."


    "Can you swim?" Sanwang was surprised. "You''re a girl. You can swim. My sister can''t even swim."


    "Swimming is very simple. I learned it when I was very young."


    Sanwang was very interested and asked her where to learn. She knew about the swimming pool.


    "The natatorium can swim all year round?"


    "Every day. I can take a bath."


    "You city people are really good at playing."


    "Oh, no, I''m a countryman now." Fan sighed with a smile.


    Sanwang ran to ask Han Qingsong, "Dad, where can we have a swimming pool here?"


    Han Qingsong: "district?"


    "That''s too far." You can''t run that far just to swim.


    Han Qingsong went straight to the bathroom, washed it with cold water, put on his clothes and went into the room to find Lin Lan.


    Dawang waved to Zhao Mingjie on the ground, "get up and stretch the tendons."


    Zhao Mingjie shook his head, "move, can''t move."


    Erwang: "if you don''t move for a while, you will be too painful to get up in the morning."


    Sanwang jumped over and said, "get down, I can step on my legs most." He stepped on the big brother and the second brother.


    When Lin Lan saw the children coming back, he said to Erwang, "second brother, please teach Shen Zhiqing how to cook." Most of the educated youth have never cooked a meal and can''t make a fire. It''s troublesome to light the house carelessly.


    Erwang went to the bathroom to wash, put on clean clothes, and went out with a random pluck of his hair.


    Gao Lu catches up with her, "brother Erwang, I''m with you."


    Fan Xiao is not interested in cooking. She doesn''t want to learn to kill her. Now she is interested in Sanwang Xiaowang. These two children are really fun. She also saw Xiaowang''s paintings and said that she also painted, "I''ve learned music, but I can only play guitar. I''ve learned oil painting, and I can only sketch. I''ll teach you."


    Xiao Wang: "what is sketch?"


    Fan Xiao said to him, "that is, you use a pencil to draw this thing in front of you."


    She found Xiao Wang very interesting. No matter what he did, he seemed to follow his own rhythm.


    Young wangdun was very interested and brought his pencil and paper.


    Fan Xiao was disgusted: "this pencil doesn''t work. We can make it ourselves."


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are very curious about how to make pencils. Maisui says they can cooperate with them.


    Fan Xiao leads Sanwang Xiaowang to break the wicker, and comes back to let the ear of wheat help to smolder it. If it''s OK, you can always succeed if you try more.


    Erwang arrived at the brigade and found that he put up the cooker last night. The captain also sent some noodles.


    At this moment, Shen Yu and Xu Dongxing are busy. Next to them, Chi min is directing blindly. They strike half a box of matches and don''t light it.


    Looking at the matchstick all over the ground, Erwang''s flesh hurt.


    "The matches in the country are different. They are not good." Xu Dongxing was afraid of Erwang''s jokes, so he quickly found an excuse.


    Erwang: "the matches from the countryside are also sold in the city."


    Shen Yu said: "brother Erwang, please teach me." Originally, the team leader said that someone came to teach in the morning, but no one came at the moment. Instead, Erwang came first, or team leader Lin was reliable.


    Erwang taught them to take some soft grass, light it with a match and put it into the stove, and then slowly add grass, "the grass should be dried frequently in daily life, so it''s not good to get damp." Just now, the grass was too wet for them to light. They spent more than ten cents on a box of matches in vain.


    When the fire is lit, Erwang will let Xu Dongxing burn it.


    Xu Dongxing has been plucking his hair there. He thinks it''s too dirty and makes his hair gray. "You''re all on fire. You can burn it."


    Erwang stood up and said faintly, "I''m here to teach, not to cook for you."


    Xu Dongxing''s face changed. A peasant boy, what are you dragging.


    Shen Yu said, "I''ll burn it."


    Erwang: "one is to make a fire and the other is to cook. You need two people to match up. You need to arrange shifts. Two people will cook in turn. You have to cook by yourself, unless you don''t have to work. "


    Chi min looks at Shen Yu, "Shen Yu, let''s go to class one."


    Wu Wenyi, who had been angry and speechless, immediately objected: "Why are you two? Be fair


    All day long, he was not satisfied with one, but not angry with the other. Like a cockfight, he would say everything he saw.


    Shen Yu said, "that''s it. When everyone comes, we''ll draw lots."


    At this time, cauliflower ran over, she said with a smile: "or you hire me, I can help you cook." She went to Erwang and said softly to Erwang, "let''s help them cook. Can we share the money equally?"


    Wu Wenyi: "did we use you?"


    Cauliflower ignored him and continued to ask Erwang.


    Erwang said, "even if they agree, I don''t have time. You can work with them and help them make some money by the way. "


    Cauliflower to see he did not agree, can not help but some disappointment, "ah, Yan Yan does not go to school, I have no one to play."


    Erwang teaches Shen Yu how to make noodles. The first step is to learn how to make pancakes. It''s simple, no need to make noodles. Corn flour with sorghum flour or fine flour, live up, pat flat on the edge of the pot on the line.


    Shen Yu learned very fast, and Erwang and Yijiao did well.


    Erwang said with a smile, "brother Shen is a fast learner. I''ll teach you something else when I have time." In addition to pancakes and wowowotou, there are also dough rolls, steamed bread, pancakes and noodles.


    Shen Yu wiped his forehead with sweat and said, "I''m ashamed."


    Cauliflower tilted her head slightly, looked at Shen Yu and ER Wang, and suddenly said with a smile, "I think you two look like brothers."


    They all follow their parents, but their temperament is similar. They are all literate and scholarly. Shen Yu is like Er Wang growing up, and ER Wang is like Shen Yu a few years younger.


    Shen Yu laughed and said to ER Wang, "that''s really fate."


    Erwang also smiles.


    Cauliflower said with a smile: "but it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Maybe it''s unknown, maybe it''s doomed."


    Listen to her a country girl said so mysterious, a few educated youth to see her.


    Gang Jingwu said: "you are contradictory. You are either unknowable or doomed. What is the possibility? It''s really uneducated. "


    As soon as cauliflower''s face changed, she was immediately aggrieved.


    Xu Dongxing plucked his hair and thought he was handsome. He raised his head. "Why do you bully other girls?"


    Cauliflower nodded.


    At this time, Chi min pointed to Erwang and Shenyu and said with a smile, "the future is uncertain, but one thing is certain. This little classmate is a few years younger, so there are more possibilities."


    Gang Jing continued: "what''s the possibility? At most, I go home to farm when I''m in middle school? What''s the difference? " Is it useful to go to school now? I''m not calling you home to farm. It''s better to start farming than to waste money and time!


    Chi min is not angry, "young, there are more possibilities. Who knows when he grows up. But unfortunately, your future is very slim. "


    Cauliflower can''t help looking at Chi min, she timidly said: "Chi Zhiqing, I also want to study, but I''m stupid and can''t study well. My family is poor and can''t go to school all the time. Can you teach me? "


    Chi min took a look at her. The withered, yellow and thin country girl had nothing to recommend except a pair of smart eyes. She said indifferently: "Shen Yu doesn''t live in your house. You can''t let him teach you?"


    Cauliflower bit her lip and didn''t say a word.


    The other educated youth came in, and fan laughed because she was going to the commune to dress up. The cauliflower found that she had painted lipstick and dressed in beautiful Bragy.


    Chi min snorts coldly. Who can I show you.


    Erwang said to Shen Yu, "brother Shen Yu, I''ll go back first. You can have dinner."


    Fan Xiaole Zizi to the past, affectionate way: "Erwang brother, trouble you. If you need help in the future, just say it. "


    Erwang smiles and goes home with them. He can see that the atmosphere among these educated youth is very delicate. It''s nothing to think carefully compared with his classmates. However, he has always been calm, even if this attracts him, he will not.


    Be yourself, let the southeast and northwest wind blow, I am still, this is what he learned from Lin Lan.


    Erwang left the brigade and cauliflower came out, "Erwang."


    Er Wang turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When are you going to your third aunt''s?"


    Erwang looks at her in bewilderment.


    Cauliflower: "if you call me, I miss Yan Yan very much. I don''t know how she is. I haven''t come back for a long time."


    Erwang: "my mother has just been there. I don''t have to go."


    Cauliflower laughs, "anyway, if you go, just greet me."


    Erwang nodded. It''s time.


    Looking at the boy''s slender and elegant figure, cauliflower''s eyes flashed a trace of pity and sympathy, and then picked eyebrows to hum. Chi min just came out to see her, young age expression so rich, can''t help but feel curious.


    Erwang came home and waited for him to have dinner.


    Lin Lan asked about the brigade and said with a smile: "these educated youth have a high level of education, are young, and think more carefully." It''s not as simple as the people at Hodgson.


    Erwang discusses with Lin Lan and maisui. Lin Lan doesn''t worry about anything. Instead, he encourages them to communicate with educated youth. "There must be a teacher for three people. We can see more, listen more and observe more, and we will learn more."


    The children agreed.


    Han Qingsong goes to work after dinner, and Lin Lan takes him out.


    Han Qingsong said goodbye to her at the gate, rode eastward, passed the brigade, and then turned south on the South Road. When he reached the brigade, he heard the noise of the educated youth inside. When passing a haystack, a girl suddenly ran out of the back. Han Qingsong braked in time, and the girl fell to the ground when she didn''t hit his wheel.


    Han Qingsong under the car, "it''s OK."


    Cauliflower bitter face, knead knead knee, shaking his head, but the eye is red, it seems to hurt.


    Han Qingsong: "I''ll take you to the barefoot doctor."


    Cauliflower shook his head, "no, it''s OK." She lifted up her trouser legs, and her knees were torn and bleeding.


    Han Qingsong: "I have to go to work. Let me ask someone to help you."


    Cauliflower red eyes shaking his head, "no, no, director Han, you go to work.". I''ll be fine. " She smiles again, a very strong look.


    When Shen Yu of the brigade heard the news, he came out to have a look and came to help.


    Han Qingsong said, "Shen Zhiqing, please help me send her to the barefoot doctor, and find captain Lin to settle the expenses."


    Shen Yu: "director Han, just be busy."


    Han Qingsong left first.


    Shen Yu sent cauliflower to doctor barefoot and put some red medicine on it.


    After breakfast, the children go to school. Lin Lan takes the educated girls to the supply and marketing agency. Zhao Mingjie and Xu Dongxing also want to buy some daily necessities, so they go with them.


    The leader of the brigade simply sent a mule cart to take Lin Lan and the educated youth to the supply and marketing cooperative.


    This year, the goods of supply and marketing cooperatives are also enriched, and educated youth going to the countryside will have some ticket subsidies, which is also convenient to buy. Toothpaste, toothbrush, tea bowl, lunch box, bowl and chopsticks, washbasin, soap, lunch box, bowl and chopsticks, etc. all need to be bought.


    Fan Xiao also bought a thermos and a piece of sweet pancreas. Gao Lu only bought toothpaste, toothbrush, toilet paper and alkaline noodles, not soap.


    After shopping back, Lin Lan let them home, she went to the propaganda team meeting.


    After lunch, in the afternoon, the brigade will evaluate the work points for the new educated youth and invite Lin Lan to go. Lin Lan politely refuses. After all, she seldom takes part in physical labor now, so she is not qualified to rate others.


    Lin Lan cleans up at home. The quilts have been cleaned and sewn. The cotton padded clothes have been cleaned but they haven''t been sewn yet. She is busy coming over.


    He stood at the door and said hello. When Lin Lan heard that, she went out to have a look.


    "Captain Lin," Shen Yu told Lin Lan about what happened in the morning. In the morning, Lin Lan went to the supply and marketing agency. He didn''t meet him. Now when he was free, he came to say, "it''s nothing. Just scratch the skin."


    Lin Lan: "thank you, Shen Zhiqing. Are you used to cooking by yourself?"


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "I was in a hurry. I don''t know how to do it. It''s much better to have Erwang''s younger brother to help me."


    "Just get used to it. If you have difficulties, talk to the brigade. In the afternoon


    "Yes," Shen Yu looked at Lin Lan, "Captain Lin, what''s the decision? Do you have anything to pay attention to? "


    Lin Lan said: "there are two ways for our brigade. One is to give you a bottom score, which will be followed one day after work. Another is to determine the work points according to the work, and how many work points to finish. The lowest score is 10 points, the average lesbian is 6 points, the good one is 7 points, and the weak one is 45 points. Ten of the best men are gay, with average scores of eight to nine and six to seven. Method estimate let you carry a burden to walk, see how long can hold out


    If it can be equal to 10% of the village''s labor force, it will be given 10%. Generally, it can''t be achieved. 10% is the kind that can work with strength and skill. It''s omnipotent.


    Generally, men with strength and poor skills score almost nine points, while other men score eight or seven points.


    These young intellectuals are new comers. They are not strong enough, and their skills are not good enough. Even Dawang can''t match them. Lin Lan thinks that three or four points, four or five points can''t be more. But she didn''t tell Shen Yu that she was afraid that he would be embarrassed. After all, it was very embarrassing.


    "Thank you, Captain Lin."


    Lin Lan: "you''re welcome." She went to the brigade with Shen Yu. She went to the barefoot doctor to settle the account, which was about five cents.


    In the afternoon, Han Yongfang, team leader, Dong Huaihua and several accounting scorers helped the educated youth evaluate their work points.


    According to Lin Lan''s estimation, it is really for them to carry the burden.


    With two buckets of water and one shoulder pole, the team leader walked around, walking briskly, his face was not red, and he was breathless. He said, "it''s very important to walk four or five miles with one."


    Several male educated youth feel that they are not bad. After all, they also feel that they are strong on weekdays.


    The team leader asked them to shoulder the burden one by one, "go around the house of the brigade to see how many times you can walk. A lap is a point. "


    Xu Dongxing is the oldest of the nine people. He is 18 years old this year. He thinks he is tall and strong. It''s not a problem to walk more than ten circles!


    He picked it up confidently, and the first 20 steps were very easy. He still sang the song "forward! It''s easy! " As a result, after a circle, they began to slouch, hunchback and bend.


    After two laps, I couldn''t walk. After the third lap, I was very tired. Before the fourth lap, I knelt down.


    All of you: --


    Three! Eighteen year old boy!


    Others dare not go forward for fear of shame. After all, Xu Dongxing is 18 years old. They are all 17 or 16 years old.


    Shen Yu: "I''ll come."


    He carried a load of water, gritted his teeth, and finally held on for four laps.


    Han Yongfang: "four points."


    The bar spirit is not convinced, the result is two and a half.


    Fan xiaoleng is two buckets did not pick up, but also almost put himself down, the last two girls lift together, a circle also can''t walk down.


    ¡­¡­


    I''m afraid that the air will suddenly solidify.


    Han Yongfang: "my mother asked a group of scholars to shoulder the burden. I really want to vomit blood. A learned head has used up to a thousand strong heads, but at this moment, ten of them are not strong enough.


    But the brigade can''t support nine people in vain. This year is thousands of grains.


    What about this?


    Han Yongfang has no way. He can''t whip these educated youth, and they are right!


    People themselves are reading books, or they are weak, and they are trying to find a way out by reading books.


    Captain: "or..." can you go back?


    Han Yongfang: "let them go out for morning exercises with the children of Qingsong family every morning, go to work and go to the ground during the day, practice for ten days and then grade. If it''s still like this, they can''t get food in autumn harvest, they have to go hungry. "


    "Ah --" someone began to cry bitterly and indignantly. It was a shame.


    Now it''s July, and we are about to harvest corn, sorghum and beans, and then corn and sweet potato. If they are still like this, they can''t earn food at all. How can the brigade send them food?


    Moreover, we are all consistent in the evaluation of work points, and we are not willing to give them special members.


    As a result, the cadres and the educated youth broke up in discord.


    After school in the afternoon, the children turn to the brigade to have a chat with them.


    Now the educated youth are gathering in the brigade, decadent and preparing to cook. After all, they are not good at cooking. They have to spend one and a half hours cooking a meal in half an hour.


    Except for one or two educated youths, no one else could do it, and Shen Yu didn''t like to learn as much as he did. In one day, he was fighting with each other about how to cook.


    Because Shen Yu can do it, Huo Hongzhen can make do with it. Others want to work with them.


    Erwang directly gave them advice, "a total of nine people, a male and a female partner, the monitor first as a supervisor, teach every day." Those people can''t do anything by themselves.


    Shen Yu agreed, "I''ll take a single round for one day."


    This way, people have nothing to say.


    Rod Jingwu Wenyi growled, "how can you give me two and a half points and look down on me? I''m not a man? "


    Sanwang chuckled, "hahaha, two and a half? What did you do? I''m more than three points when I work hard. "


    Children cut grass, pick up cotton and so on, and their work points are not low. It''s a pity that educated youth are adults and can''t do children''s work.


    Wu Wen glared at him with righteousness and thought that he was the kind of mud monkey in the countryside. He said contemptuously, "the top class use their brains, and the bottom class use their physical strength."


    How can Sanwang be afraid to fight with others? He has the potential to fight himself. "But now you use your physical strength, and the result is inferior. That''s inferior? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 108

    Wu Wenyi was dazed by a child. He waved his fist angrily and made a threat.


    Sanwang: "you don''t have to work hard. My elder brother knocked you out with one fist." Although Wu Wenyi is 17 years old, he is not good enough for 13-year-old Dawang.


    Wu Wenyi counseled again.


    Erwang teaches Shen Yu how to make erhemian wowowotou and cook porridge by the way. They don''t have a vegetable garden. Now they have to rely on everyone to help them. They don''t have so much oil to fry vegetables at night, so they cook porridge and Wowotou.


    To make it taste better, add a little salt and oil to wowowotou.


    Xu Dongxing yelled: "I eat Wowotou again. Even if I can''t eat fine noodles at home, it''s 60%. How can I get coarse food here? It''s time to have fine noodles in the evening. "


    Some girls agree. They really can''t eat coarse grains and cakes. Coarse cereals are bean flour, sorghum flour and corn flour. The good ones are made with fine flour, while the bad ones are pure coarse cereals. When they grind flour, they are not so fine. It''s hard for them to swallow it.


    Fan Xiao missed the meal of Lin Lan''s family very much. He was wilting and felt that he was going to starve to death.


    Sanwang came up to him and said, "sister fan, how much work do you do?"


    No matter how good it was, Fan Xiao cried directly. He was beautiful and had good skin. When he cried, he said, "little brother, please help me."


    Sanwang rubbed his hands, "what, fighting? I don''t have to teach you how to swim


    Fan Xiao: "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Maisui comforted her: "sister fan, don''t cry."


    Fan Xiao: "no, I have to call your sister, sister Mai. Please help me."


    Ear of wheat: "what''s the matter with..."


    Gao Lu and Chi min don''t care to satirize Fan Xiao either. They are drooping and listless. When they look at Huo Hongzhen, their eyes are full of envy and jealousy. At first, they thought that the primary school teacher''s score of only seven was not so good. At this moment, it''s just a sweet cake.


    Huo Hongzhen was afraid of their jealousy, so naturally she didn''t say a word, just thought she didn''t know anything.


    Fan Xiao hugged Xiao Wang and cried, "brother Xiao Wang, I may not be as good as you. I can earn work points... Wuwu, cabbage... Yellow in the field..."


    A few children: --


    Xiao Wang patted her on the back and said in a low voice, "sister fan, ask my second brother. He has a good relationship with my grandfather. He will listen to me when he talks."


    Fan Xiaoyi immediately looks at Erwang with her eyes shining. Erwang is very powerful. She was worried that she would not be able to get along with Lin Lan, and the cadres of the brigade didn''t come in. I don''t know how to do it. I didn''t expect that Lin Lan''s family were all experts. Er Wang could influence the branch secretary. It''s amazing.


    Sanwang saw that they were listless and had no fun at the moment, so he called out, "my mother said that we would make leek dumplings at night. Let''s go."


    Dawang led his younger brother and sister home together.


    Hearing that Lin Lan was making dumplings at home, Xu Dongxing swallowed his saliva and asked, "do you want to help us?" They eagerly look forward to, and did not wait to Linlan let go to eat dumplings news.


    Someone was disappointed and said, "ah, Captain Lin said it well, but he didn''t take action."


    Shen Yu frowned, "we have flour here. Buy some leek eggs with the brigade and wrap them by yourself. Which one of you will wrap them?"


    No one said a word.


    Shen yuleng snorted, "don''t say that again in the future!"


    Although he was young, he had his own momentum. Xu Dongxing stopped talking.


    But Wu Wenyi began to say, "is there no freedom of speech? Is she a dictator in the village? "


    "Wu Wenyi!" Shen Yu glared at him, "if you don''t want to join us, you can start your own business. Who wants to be with him? Stand out now


    But Wu Wenyi counseled again and said, "what are you doing? Is it great to be a monitor? I''m afraid of you. "


    Shen Yu said coldly, "I''m not great. Why don''t you do it?"


    Wu Wenyi said nothing.


    Shen Yu: "don''t let me hear you say captain Lin again!"


    Wu Wenyi turned his eyes at the admirable speed with which you fawn on the cadres of the brigade.


    Shen Yu ignored him.


    Lin Lan does make dumplings at home. Leek dumplings are the simplest. Live noodles, cut leeks, scrape the egg liquid in the oil, and then put the stuffing together, add some soy sauce, stir it, and add a little salt. Leeks and eggs are a perfect match, so they are delicious.


    When the children get home, they quickly wash their hands to help. The boy has a lot of strength to roll the skin, and the wheat ear is skillful to wrap it with Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan looked at Dawang and Sanwang who didn''t do it. "Don''t mow the grass, but also learn to roll out the dumplings."


    Dawang: "I don''t know.


    Sanwang: "ha ha, Niang, are you not afraid to leak a pot?"


    Lin Lan stimulates them, "if you leak a pot, you will eat it.". If you don''t learn now, you''ll have to ask for help even if you want to eat dumplings? Or do you want to have a meal like those educated youth? "


    After all, no one can guarantee the future of the children, so they will have a good life and hire someone to make dumplings for them. Moreover, even if the conditions are good, making dumplings with your family is also a great opportunity to get in touch.


    Like Dawang, she is reserved and reserved. She is really afraid that it will be difficult to find a daughter-in-law in the future. If you have to go on a blind date, she also helps to check it out. But what if he''s sullen and he doesn''t catch up with him? If you can make dumplings, you can also make a dumpling with a young man. Let the girls see that he is cold outside and beautiful inside. He has a family temperament. What if the girl is too good, and there are a lot of pursuers, and his son has no skills?


    Lin Lan really broke an old mother''s heart.


    Dawang saw the rich emotional changes in Lin Lan''s eyes. Finally, he didn''t disobey her. He washed his hands, sat down slowly and kneaded a piece of dough.


    Soft dough, feel very strange, let him want to crush.


    Sanwang saw that his elder brother had accepted his fate, so he had to wash his hands and sit down.


    Erwang''s dough rolling speed is fast and labor-saving. The dumpling skin is round and thin, which is very beautiful.


    Xiaowang also takes a piece of noodles to play there. For a while, he pinches a little rabbit to creak, for a while, he pinches a little duck to quack.


    Maisui smilingly took a small rolling pin to Dawang: "brother, here you are."


    Dawang hesitated for a moment and began to study the small dough.


    Erwang said with a smile, "brother, you can roll out this little potion." Big dough. That''s rolling.


    Dumpling is a small ball, not as big as wine cup mouth, fingers so thick, press flat, and then start rolling.


    Lin Lan saw her eldest son pressing a short rolling pin with both hands. Her expression was serious, her lips were tight, and her eyes were sharp. If you were not convinced, I would break your posture.


    Lin Lan


    The eldest son forced, twice, and the potion turned into a long boat like patch and stuck to the panel.


    All of you: --


    Sanwang: "ha ha, brother, look at me." He snatched the rolling pin and began to learn the appearance of Erwang, "brother, you have to do this. You have to turn the rolling pin in one hand and roll it in the other."


    He said well, and began to work hard on his hands. As a result, he made a mistake in cooperation with his hands, and the preparation broke.


    Sanwang


    What a shame!


    "Ha ha ha" Xiao Wang clapped the table and laughed. He took his own duckling by the way, "GA GA GA, roll out the potion, Blu Blu, roll out the crack ~ ~ ha ha."


    Sanwang: "you can go up!" He gave Xiao Wang a rolling pin.


    Xiao Wang took it and compared it to his own duckling. If he didn''t give up, he took another potion and slowly began to roll the skin like Er Wang.


    Although slow, but decent, and finally out of a round dumpling skin. It''s a little thick and uneven, but it''s a dumpling skin!


    Lin Lan immediately praised him, "brother Wang is wonderful, children:...."


    Sanwang laughed, "Niang, you''re wrong. The dumpling skin doesn''t have your skin!"


    Lin Lan: "thank you little brother. It shows that my mother is as young as you."


    This time, Dawang learned to roll the dumpling skin. Lin Lan asked him to learn to make dumplings next time.


    Sanwang rightfully said: "Niang, I''m still young. It''s early to marry my daughter-in-law. There''s no need to rush to learn."


    Ha ha, I can learn to cook for several years. That''s good.


    When Han Qingsong comes back, the whole family is making dumplings happily. It''s just like playing.


    Lin Lan also called him, "third brother, come and see our eldest son roll dumpling skin. It''s powerful."


    Han Qingsong washed his hands and came in. He looked at it and said, "it''s good."


    One more word is impossible.


    Dawang''s heart is still sweet.


    When the wheat is boiled, they eat dumplings.


    Xiao Wang said: "Niang, let''s leave some for our sisters. They are greedy."


    Lin Lan smiles, "OK, let''s leave six for one person." Let them taste, stimulate, they also learn to make dumplings.


    The educated youth are all young people. They learn fast. When they have noodles and vegetables, they can make dumplings by themselves. They can''t wait for others.


    The dumplings with leek and egg are very delicious. The children are full.


    After dinner, the children went out to play. At this moment, the peak season of Zhigui is over. They go to find the educated youth to play. The new educated youth are young and lively, so they can play together.


    Lin Lan also does not stick to them, anyway, there is no homework, long insight is better than anything.


    Han Qingsong: "go to the farm today, buy some purlins and sorghum stalks from Director Song, and send them tomorrow."


    Lin Lan was surprised and said, "third brother, you are powerful."


    Han Qingsong holds her hand, gently pinches her finger pulp, and gently scrapes it with his nails.


    Lin Lan was tickled by him and urged him, "third brother, go and talk to the Secretary quickly to make him happy."


    "No hurry."


    He took her to his seat and looked at her seriously.


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look at you." He said.


    Lin Lan laughs, "look at me? Don''t you know me? " She sat quietly and showed him.


    Han Qingsong raised her jaw with his hand and asked her to look up slightly. He could see more clearly. Her eyebrows are delicate and long, neat and not messy, her thick eyelashes are as lovely as children''s, her nose is fine and straight, her mouth is not big or small, her lips are bright red and plump, and her lips are slightly tilted to make a natural smile.


    The most flexible is that pair of eyes, can speak, she can use the eyes to convey his mind. From this pair of eyes, as if you can see through her soul, open-minded, optimistic, positive and full of love.


    His heart became hot and soft, and he imprinted a kiss on her brow.


    Lin Lan: "third brother?"


    His lips slightly hook, deep eyes out of a smile, "nothing, look."


    Lin Lan saw that he was so soft, so she took him by the hand and went for a walk by the river. The cool wind came up from the water in the autumn evening, not as warm as the heat, not as cold as the winter. She was gentle at this time.


    After walking for a while, she meets Chi min by the river. She carries a basin of clothes. When she sees them, she says hello.


    Han Qingsong nodded and said to Lin Lan, "I''ll go to the branch secretary''s house."


    Lin Lan waved to him and said hello to Chi min, "washing clothes."


    Chi min nodded, "Captain Lin, can I have a chat with you?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "good."


    They went to the big stone to sit and talk, first exchanged greetings, talked about the current farm work, the work of educated youth and their helplessness.


    Chi min sighed, "I used to think I was excellent, but when I went to the countryside, I felt I couldn''t do anything. I''m really incompetent."


    Lin Lan comforted her: "how can it, people have their own strengths, you are good at reading, not good at farming."


    "But what we are good at is useless. It is said that there is a division of labor in society, and now we are not needed. " A look of pain flashed across her face.


    I''ve been studying hard since I was a child, and I''ll be admitted to university in the future. Even if I can''t go to university, I can find a good job. But all of a sudden, not allowed to enter the University, not allowed to enter the factory, not even allowed to stay in the city. All of them rushed to the countryside like ducks. It''s called to exercise in the vast world.


    What do you exercise for?


    She has no strength, can''t do farm work, can''t earn work. If you are destined to work hard, why did you go to school?


    Want to exercise to exercise, do not want to come why still have to force to come?


    In schools, teachers mobilize and mobilize the streets at home, anyway, that is, they need to take the initiative to go to the countryside and build a new world in the wider countryside.


    But how can the countryside need them?


    If it''s to be a teacher to spread cultural knowledge, it''s hard to do so, but they''re here to work hard. They''re not good at it. On the contrary, they make the country people dislike it.


    When Mao zujin was running for a goal, she suddenly denied it completely. Her ideal and direction of life were completely overturned. She didn''t know where to go.


    They are a group of people who have been abandoned by schools, families, cities, countryside and all people.


    No one can tell her about her depression. The educated youth compete with each other, and her family will only make her sacrifice. On the contrary, Captain Lin, who knows a lot, seems to have a natural compassionate power. He can understand their inner pain and helplessness, and can tolerate their anger and struggle.


    She said a lot to Lin Lan, as if she regarded Lin Lan as a tree hole, and as if she were a psychological guide.


    Finally, she was embarrassed and said, "Captain Lin, I want you to laugh. I''m so excited. "


    Beautiful girl, sitting there is a picture, not to mention with a sad face.


    Lin Lan gave her encouragement, "don''t lose heart, hope is ahead."


    Chi min smiles bitterly, "but... Who knows when. Captain Lin, you, you can understand our pain, right


    Lin Lan nodded, "I feel the same, but I can''t do anything except sympathize. I''m really sorry."


    This is a problem of the social times, which can not be retrieved by one person.


    Chi min wiped his tears and summoned up his courage, "Captain Lin, can I do propaganda with you? I can do whatever you say, singing and dancing, as long as I can do it. "


    Although Lin Lan sympathized with these girls, she had to go down to the ground, just like she wanted to escape from work when she first wore them, but she couldn''t help it.


    She apologized: "Chi Zhiqing, I''m sorry, propaganda team is also a wild team, fixed a few people can''t add."


    She can''t set a precedent randomly to collect people. Once she opens this opening, other people will definitely want to take special care of her, so she can''t cope with it at all. It''s the same as not entertaining a meal. At the beginning, you should not accept it and put an end to trouble.


    Not only does she think so, but the team leader with brain will not hand over the accounting, scorer and other civilian work of the team to the educated youth.


    The fact is that the educated youth don''t want to go to the countryside. They dislike the countryside, and the brigade doesn''t like the educated youth going to the countryside. They dislike the educated youth''s delicacy and can''t work, and they have to divide the work and share the food.


    After all, the land of a village is limited and the grain is limited. The more people there are, the lower the per capita income.


    The educated youth came, but they didn''t bring the land!


    Chi min''s beautiful face collapsed, "Captain Lin, what can I do? Or... Can I be a primary school teacher? "


    Lin Lan is sorry to smile, "so a few students, three teachers and members have opinions, but also want to simplify it to one."


    The educated youth come batch by batch, the school or any place can''t arrange it at all, they have to feed themselves by farming.


    Chi min looks at Lin Lan and seems to be thinking about the truth of Lin Lan''s words. Then she laughs, "Captain Lin, we are really inexperienced. We are new here. If you help us more, we will spare no effort."


    Lin Lan hears her subtext. It''s about conditions. If she helps, she will also express it.


    Lin Lan smiles, "Chi Zhiqing, sorry, I really can''t help it."


    Chi min didn''t say anything more. He played the emotional card and talked about the conditions. People didn''t eat hard or soft. There was no way.


    This captain Lin is really good.


    When Lin Lan left, she began to wash clothes. At this time, Gao Lu came to find her.


    "Did you tell captain Lin?"


    Chi min nodded, "it''s useless."


    Gao Lu sneered, "I''m sure I just want to help fan Xiaobai."


    Chi min looked at her, "how did you say to Director Dong?"


    Gao Lu shakes her head. "She refuses, saying that she can''t manage the affairs of the brigade. She goes to the Secretary and the leader of the brigade, and she goes to the leader of the propaganda team."


    Two people sit on big stone, full face is sad, "but how to do?"? Let''s just work for one or two minutes, and we won''t be tired all year round? "


    Gao Lu began to envy Huo Hongzhen again. "How could she have such a good life? She went through the back door quietly. It''s really hard to look good."


    Chi min took a look at her, "there''s another way."


    Gao Lu looked at her, "what can I do?"


    "Marry a man, marry a man who has a lot of labor at home, and then you''ll wash and cook at home. You don''t have to go down to the ground." Chi Min said.


    Gao Lu hissed, "it''s bullshit to get married. When it comes time to have a baby all day long, there will be trouble in the excrement and urine, and we will have to do laundry and cooking. It''s not as good as being alone now. Do they dare to starve us? " Besides, she didn''t see a decent man in the village.


    Director Han is a good man, but he has a wife and children. Dawang is good, but he is still young.


    What else?


    Male educated youth?


    Shit, they can''t support themselves. Unless he''s connected and can get himself back to town.


    What''s more, if you marry a countryman, you will become a countryman. I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to go back. How can you be young!


    If you are as rich as Fan Xiao, you can also get special care through the back door. No longer... She looked at Chi min, "ah, you are so beautiful. You can go to talk to the team leader and take care of him."


    Chi Min said, "don''t you see that the leaders of the village branch secretaries are all old men?"


    Chi Min: "no matter how bad it is, there is still recommendation to go to university."


    Gao Lu is not optimistic.


    The school only mobilized them to go to the countryside, saying that they could definitely go back in the future, but did not say the specific time limit. When the first batch of graduates went to the countryside, the school said they would go back to the city in one or two years, but they didn''t go back to the city in the past five or six years. Who knows how long? Maybe eight years, ten years, twenty years?


    Although we can recommend to go to university now, when will it be our turn to have so many educated youths and advanced members of commune, including beautiful ones, better ones, cadre''s children, and good prospects?


    They are worried about the river, heavy physical labor, bad food, low work points and hopeless return. The future is really bleak.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Qingsong went to Han Yongfang''s house to tell him about the materials. At the same time, Han Yongfang asked him to take charge of the training of the educated youth.


    Han Qingsong was a bit embarrassed: "they are all scholars. Can they stand it?"


    "What can I do if I can''t stand it? One by one, one or two, what do you eat? Can we keep it? " Han Yongfang is on fire these days. I really want to return it to them!


    Han Qingsong: "then try it."


    At this time, Sanwang was playing with Fan Xiao and Shen Yu, chatting and playing the piano.


    Shen Yu is good at mathematics, physics and chemistry. He can talk with Erwang maisui and teach them a lot of new things.


    Fan Xiao played the guitar for them. After a while, she gave the guitar to Sanwang and Xiaowang and said to Erwang, "brother Erwang, let me have a word with you."


    Erwang looked at her, "you say."


    Fan Xiao a little embarrassed, coy for a while, "that, I heard that you and the branch secretary have a good relationship."


    Erwang: "he is very good to us all."


    Fan Xiao: "but he is the best to you. He still listens to you."


    Erwang: "I don''t think so."


    Fan Xiao said in a low voice that he could not do physical work, whether he could do light work in the future, "you see, if I can''t do it, it''s a waste of time and energy, it''s better to do what I can."


    Erwang: "that''s true. I''ll talk to the branch secretary. "


    He estimated that the branch secretary was too worried to sleep about it. After all, there are nine mouths of adults, but only the strength of children. It''s not cost-effective. When the relationship between grain and oil turned around, they only had a hundred catties of grain coupons at the beginning, and then they only had a share, and they still had to be supported by the brigade without actual grain support.


    Therefore, he can understand the dilemma of the branch secretary.


    Erwang seriously thought about how to arrange these educated youth, waiting to find time to have a good chat with the branch secretary.


    At this time, the team leader came, and Shen Yu got up to meet him.


    Team leader: "Shen Zhiqing, party secretary means that you will follow director Han''s children to do morning exercises tomorrow morning. After ten days of training, you can evaluate the work points. If it doesn''t work, you have to find a way."


    Shen Yu nodded.


    The captain looked at it again, "is it OK to eat?"


    Shen Yu''s face is bitter, "very good." I stopped talking at noon this morning. It was all tears. But the good thing is to arrange the duty table for cooking. At the beginning, two people in a class took turns cooking. As the monitor, he supervised and taught them every day.


    But the team leader didn''t care. As long as he didn''t get angry, he thought everything was very good. "That''s good. Tomorrow, I''ll pull materials to repair the educated youth spots. Later, you''ll eat, live, practice and work together here, and work hard." He clapped Shen Yu''s shoulder with his rough big hand, and then left quickly for fear that he would be caught by the educated youth.


    It''s a pleasure for Shen Yu to build a place for educated youth.


    Fan Xiaoji is not happy when he hears it. Can you have captain Lin''s comfortable home?


    Shen Yu asks several people to tell other educated youth what the leader said. Xu Dongxing lives in Dong Huaihua''s home, Chi min and Wu Wenyi live in Han''s sister-in-law''s home.


    Sanwang heard that he wanted to practice with them. He immediately came to the spirit and said with a smile, "we''ll be divided into two teams and we can play."


    Fan Xiao will cry again, "practice? Practice? Do you have to practice in the countryside? My God... "


    Sanwang looked at her curiously, "sister fan, it''s good to exercise."


    Fan Xiaoyi looks loveless. "Brother Sanwang, can I... Apply for... Special protection?"


    Sanwang patted her seriously on the shoulder, "fan Zhiqing, go up to meet the difficulties, come on!"


    The educated youth all know that they will follow director Han in the morning. Ten days later, they will reevaluate their work points, and they are even more desperate.


    Lin Lan know later, with Han Qingsong smile, "are young, you take it easy, don''t drill too hard, slowly."


    After all, it''s not my own child.


    Han Qingsong: "good."


    When the educated youth came back, maisui brought out the dumplings left for them. "It''s not much. Have a taste."


    Fan Xiao and Zhao Mingjie were moved to tears. "White dumplings."


    It''s so kind.


    One person six, the first is almost bolt down, the second just taste, "leek eggs good to eat ah, never knew that leek eggs so fragrant."


    Fan Xiao began to shed tears again. It''s so easy to say.


    Ears of Wheat


    After several people finished eating the dumplings, fan said with a smile, "well, isn''t it six for one? Why did I eat five? Which of you ate one of mine? " Once upon a time, she was not rare to give her a pot of dumplings, but now she will defend a dumpling to the death!


    No one admitted it, only said they ate six.


    Fan Xiao quit, "do you know how hard it is to eat dumplings? Robbing me? Can''t you go too far? "


    Gao Lu said sarcastically: "who knows if you eat it yourself? We all eat six, and no one eats more."


    Next to Lin Lan said with a smile: "well, I have a few more here to make up for you."


    She gave fan a smile.


    Fan Xiao was moved and began to cry again, "Captain Lin, you are very kind. Thank you. It''s the first time I''ve had such a delicious meal in so many days. Wuwu... "


    Lin Lan patted her, "eat, get up early tomorrow morning and do morning exercises."


    Fan Xiao cried even more, and with tears he ate the best dumpling in his life.


    Gao Lu is envious of Huo Hongzhen, "you are so happy. You don''t need to comment on your work points, you don''t need to do morning exercises, you don''t need to go down to the ground, ah."


    Huo Hongzhen didn''t speak. In this case, she said nothing. After all, she really took advantage of it.


    Maisui encouraged them, "don''t worry, the production team won''t let you do too much work. All the hard work is done by men, and all the women are light. Well, actually, my father is the most terrible. "


    Fan Xiao was so scared that he bit the corner in the quilt and cried for a long time.

 Chapter 109

    The next day, Dawang got up before it was bright. Now his biological clock is very accurate. He got up, and Dawang kicked Sanwang.


    Er Wang is called Zhao Mingjie and Chi Fengshou.


    Zhao Mingjie opened his eyes, "what time?"


    According to Erwang''s experience, "less than five."


    Zhao Mingjie quickly got up and dressed. It was dark outside.


    Chi Fengshou: "five o''clock? So early He muttered, insane, turned over and went on sleeping.


    Maisui heard help push fan smile.


    Fan Xiao wailed, pulled up the quilt and covered his head, "please, let me sleep a little longer."


    Huo Hongzhen gets up and calls Gao Lu for help.


    They seldom get up so early, especially recently they have been nervous and have a bad rest. Gao Lu barely gets up. After all, she has no relationship or beauty, and she is not qualified to be special.


    Outside, Han Qingsong was impatient and began to count. Dawang ran out immediately. Before Sanwang went out, he called out: "hurry up, my father will be punished for being late."


    Xiao Wang also got up and reminded Gao Lu in a hurry: "sister, keep your voice down. You can''t disturb my mother."


    There late harvest, heard that Lin Lan is still sleeping, that is afraid of what, he also rest assured to sleep.


    Han Qingsong stands in the yard, watching the Dawang brothers run out one after another, followed by Xiaowang, Huo Hongzhen, Zhao Mingjie and Gao Lu. Finally Fan Xiao comes out in a hurry, his shoes are not mentioned, his hair is like a chicken coop, his eyes can''t open, and he knocks on the doorframe like a headless fly.


    Han Qingsong


    Fan Xiao squints to see Han Qingsong''s black face. He wakes up and rushes out. Will you be beaten if you fall behind? She felt that if she didn''t run, Han Qingsong would kick like an instructor, and she would die.


    "Late harvest?" Han Qingsong looks out of Dongjian window.


    The late harvest on the Kang didn''t move. I felt annoyed and continued to sleep.


    Han Qingsong didn''t call him any more. Instead, he began to count. When he counted to ten, he ignored Chi Fengshou and Gu ran out.


    Wheat ear also got up. She watched Chi Fengshou sleep like a pig with her head covered. She couldn''t help reminding him: "Chi Zhiqing, get up quickly. The Secretary asked you to train with my father, so you have to follow him. If you don''t go, you can be more careful. "


    How dare you beat me if you don''t pay attention to late harvest?


    Maisui didn''t pay much attention to his appearance that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. She goes to the toilet first, washes and then goes to watch the excitement. When she goes to the street, Shen Yu leads Chi min and Wu Wenyi out.


    Bar essence''s hair is also like a chicken nest, full of discontent, "I don''t want to learn any more. What else can I do? I didn''t do morning exercises so early when I went to school! "


    Shen Yu: "if you still want to eat, shut up!"


    Wu Wenyi shut up, but his eyes were exposed, and he complained even more.


    Seeing the ears of wheat, Shen Yu asked about the exercise route.


    Wheat ear pointed to him, "run around the village."


    When Shen says thanks, he will catch up.


    Maisui: "that..."


    Shen Yu looked at her, "how?"


    Wheat ear pointed to his own direction: "the late educated youth, still sleeping."


    Shen Yu''s face was cold, and he would really drag his feet and drop the chain. "I''ll call him."


    So the ears of wheat led his family to find the late harvest.


    When they came in, Chi Fengshou was sleeping soundly.


    Shen Yu stood on his head: "it''s a long harvest!"


    Late harvest hoodwink, "vexed not vexed, have a problem!"


    "Since you don''t comply with the regulations of the educated youth point, the educated youth of our class 72 can remove you from the list. You can go to work and eat by yourself. Don''t think we don''t care about you." Then he was silent for a few seconds, waiting for the late harvest response.


    The late harvest is still sleeping. It''s boring. If you have the ability to send me back.


    Lin Lan heard the news and quickly got up. She saw Shen Yu and Mai Sui standing in the room. She said hello to Shen Yu first.


    Shen Yu: "Captain Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Lin Lan smiles, "it''s OK, you go first."


    Shen Yu nodded: "Captain Lin, please." He laughed with Mizuho again, then turned and went out.


    Maisui: "Niang, I''ll go and have a look." And ran out.


    Lin Lan is a little stunned. She doesn''t care about the late harvest, but takes care of herself to prepare breakfast.


    She is busy, late harvest suddenly jumped up from the Kang, wearing underwear to go out to the toilet, after a while and swagger back.


    Lin Lan


    "Chi Zhiqing, please pay attention to your appearance." Lin Lan reminds him.


    Late harvest oh a, "sorry ah, urgent urine."


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything more and continued to be busy.


    The late harvest dawdled to get up and put on clothes. The quilts were stacked on the Kang and washed on the floor.


    He took a basin at random, no matter who used it. By the way, he washed his face with Fan Xiao''s pancreases. After washing, he poured the sewage directly into the vegetable bed.


    Lin Lan can not stop, some unhappy, "Chi Zhiqing, with soap water can not pour vegetables, to pour into the gutter to flow out."


    Late harvest, oh, I''m leaving.


    Lin Lan: "Chi Zhiqing, the basin is not put well."


    Seven or eight pots, if they are all put out, there is no place to put them.


    Chi Feng watched, took it up and put it away, turned and left.


    Lin Lan gets angry and decides to go out to see the excitement of the educated youth and see how tired they are.


    Last night, Han Qingsong came back to her and said that those educated youth scored a new low. The boys scored the highest four points, while some of the women didn''t, so they were not as good as the children.


    Lin Lan stands at the intersection to have a look. Han Qingsong takes the children around from here every day. After running, he will come back here to do push ups, squat jumps and other projects. Dawang also has strength control training.


    Soon, she saw Dawang take the lead, Erwang and Sanwang come one after another, followed by Shen Yu and Zhao Mingjie, followed by Xiaowang who came slowly, and then scattered educated youths who ran like marathons.


    Fan Xiao, Chi min and Gao Lu, no one need to laugh at each other. They are not so good. They press their stomachs, bite their teeth, and face ferociously. They don''t care to satirize each other. They just want to survive.


    The two of them are loveless.


    The bar master gnashes his teeth and seems to be looking for someone to fight with. Xu Dongxing''s head is in a mess and he doesn''t care who is handsome.


    There is no late harvest.


    Lin Lan didn''t expect that the late harvest was the biggest thorn.


    At last, Han Qingsong came over and ran to her when he saw her. He held her shoulder and followed her.


    Many children and women in the village came out to watch the excitement. Before, they were watching Han Qingsong and now they are watching the educated youth. They are usually very high, and now they are being trained to be out of breath. The members are watching the excitement.


    When Dong Huaihua saw Lin Lan, she also came to complain, "you said that there were so many educated youth in the past, and they had never seen such delicate people. They didn''t want to do anything."


    Lin Lan: "someone is looking for you?"


    Dong Huaihua: "what''s wrong? I refused. If I had that ability, wouldn''t I be a branch secretary?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "we can''t help. It''s right to refuse at the beginning. Don''t let them have unrealistic hope. We should face the reality."


    Dong Huaihua: "why do you lack an educated youth?"


    Lin Lan: "the late harvest, get up late, it is estimated to go directly to the brigade."


    Two people say a few words on their own home, Lin Lan home, did not expect wheat has come back to cook.


    Maisui said with a smile: "Niang, it''s difficult for these educated youth. They can''t even run a step. How can they get down to the ground?"


    Lin Lan also understands them.


    There is no way to do this. Originally, we all encouraged our children to study hard. Later, when they leave the poor land, they don''t have to face the Loess and face the sky. Now the last way to study is to go to the countryside to farm, so... It is estimated that those educated youth are very resentful. In particular, there are several sisters and brothers in the family who do not have to go to the countryside, but let them down. Naturally, it is even more unbalanced.


    Outside, Han Qingsong didn''t let the educated youth follow Dawang for several training sessions. When they ran around the village for four laps, they were asked to do some finishing exercises in front of the village.


    In addition to Shen Yu, other people are already paralyzed on the ground. Several of them still run for a while and walk for a while.


    "It''s a trial today. It''s going to start tomorrow morning. We''ll gather at the field of the brigade headquarters at five o''clock. We''ll be two lashes late and five lashes short of training for one day. We''ll go to the branch secretary to get the punishment ourselves. Those who do not receive punishment will withdraw by default and will not be held responsible after that. "


    He doesn''t dislike running slowly and with little strength, but if he doesn''t take the time seriously, he will not waste a little thought to manage them. Moreover, he is only responsible for training them, and the rest is in the charge of the branch secretary.


    Glancing at them, he said: "at noon and in the evening, the monitor can lead the team to run a few laps and get used to it. Increase the intensity of training tomorrow. "


    Shen Yu agreed, but others were afraid to say anything.


    In front of Han Qingsong, even the bar master was very regular, his mouth was closed tightly, and he couldn''t jump out an untimely word.


    Han Qingsong: "if you have any questions, ask Dawang Erwang. Tomorrow they will wake you up."


    "Yes." The educated youth weakly agreed and almost sat on the ground.


    Han Qingsong no longer manages them, "disbands." He turned and went home.


    As soon as Han Qingsong leaves, Xu Dongxing and Wu Wenyi sit directly on the ground, not in the same way that they used to dislike chicken manure and dog dung in the countryside.


    Xu Dongxing gasped and began to pluck his hair. Wu Wenyi looked at it and said, "Oh, late harvest? Why don''t you see him? Will he be punished for not exercising today? "


    It takes five lashes to be absent, and you''ll be beaten as soon as you come?


    Chi min''s face changed, "Shen Yu, not... As for it." She thought it was just a bluff. If she did, it would be too overbearing.


    Sanwang said with a smile, "it''s impossible to run."


    Xiao Wang: "Dad said that he could quit by default."


    Erwang: "brother Shen Yu, you should remind Chi Zhiqing that if he doesn''t accept the punishment today, he will quit by default. Our family doesn''t treat him to sleep, and my father doesn''t care about his training. Please help himself."


    Shen Yu nodded, "OK." He looked at Chi min and said, "Chi min, please communicate with him. If he wants to quit, ask him to earn work points and cook by himself. Class 72 is not welcome."


    Chi min''s face is very ugly, "Shen Yu, the first day of accommodation, he didn''t mean to."


    Shen Yu: "since uncle Han has rules, you''d better follow them."


    Sanwang: "I have to. My elder brother and I both..."


    Dawang glared at him.


    San Wang scratched his head.


    Shen Yu did not talk about it, but looked at Dawang, "if we have a chance, let''s buy a basketball and play basketball together."


    Although Dawang knows basketball, he has never played it¡° The county supply and marketing cooperatives have. " He said.


    Fan Xiao immediately raised his hand: "I, I give the ball."


    Zhao Mingjie: "Fan Xiao, can you still play basketball?"


    Fan snorted with a smile, "you look down on me. If I''m serious, I''ll be better than you."


    Zhao Mingjie looks at her chicken nest head. Her face is sweating and graying. She doesn''t know where to sit and rest. She pats her face casually, smears her ashes and rubs her face again. Now... Ha ha.


    I heard that Erwang and Sanwang are also interested in playing basketball. "Brother, let''s go to the county and buy basketball."


    They saved money, too.


    Dawang: "we don''t have enough money."


    Xiao Wang said immediately¡° I''m going to raise money. "


    Fan Xiao: "I, I give the ball!"


    Dawang: "although he wants to play, he doesn''t want to share a ball with the educated youth, because they are not alone and are more troublesome.


    At this time, Lin Lan came out to greet them for dinner.


    Fan Xiaoji heard that Lin Lan''s family had a meal. They were envious. They had to go to the army to cook! Sobbing.


    Lin Lan ruthlessly ignores Fan Xiao''s eyes that are eager to be invited to dinner. She goes home to eat.


    Xiao Wang told Lin Lan that big brother wanted to buy basketball.


    Lin Lan thought about it and asked Han Qingsong, "third brother, if you go to a meeting in the county, how much is it?"


    Han Qingsong: "23."


    Lin Lan: "yes When I didn''t ask, I didn''t expect it to be so expensive. Sure enough, the food is cheap at this time, and the others are not cheap. 23 yuan to buy a basketball, it is really reluctant to give up, unless the school or unit of ordinary people really do not buy.


    Han Qingsong said: "there are eliminated sports articles in the unit. I''ll look back."


    "Thank you, brother three." Lin Lan is very happy.


    At this time, the quality is good, and those eliminated should be able to play.


    Dawang is also very happy.


    Looking at the time, Lin Lan sent Han Qingsong to work. When he came back, the children were almost ready for school.


    Lin Lan: "have a good class, don''t think about basketball."


    Sanwang: "ha ha, you really know me."


    Looking at the children running happily, Lin Lan wants to find Dong Huaihua to arrange the propaganda content behind, but he hears the noise from the brigade. She went to have a look and found that Chi Fengshou and Shen Yu were fighting, while Liu Guifa, Dong Huaihua and Chi min were persuading them. But Fan Xiao, Gao Lu, Zhao Mingjie and others are not here. Are they going to work?


    Chi Fengshou: "why don''t you isolate me? It''s all right. You are the monitor, you has the final say. I can''t say you''re all right, you''ll have a word! "


    Shen Yu: "you don''t understand the rules? There are rules for going to school. Do you want rules for going to the countryside? "


    "Who requires morning exercises in the countryside? Late to be whipped, absent to be whipped, they think they are fascists? So overbearing? " Late harvest eyes are red, "we work so far to the countryside, should not be considerate of us? Shouldn''t we have a good rest? "


    Shen Yu: "it''s not wrong for director han to punish you for talking to you like this."


    "Hello, you are excellent. As soon as you go to the countryside, do as the Romans do, OK? I can''t see that you are not only outstanding, but also a first-class farmer. "


    Liu Guifa won''t persuade him to fight. After all, he can''t talk about educated youth.


    Dong Huaihua also couldn''t put in a word. At the beginning, she still advised a few words. Soon, she was confused by the wrong theory of late harvest. She was so angry that she didn''t say anything but listen to it. She couldn''t understand it all. Because when they quarrel, they always start to talk about the Soviet Union, fascist and Communist Manifesto.


    What does a fight have to do with this? Bullying country people doesn''t understand, does it!


    She just watched.


    The late harvest is full of explosiveness when quarreling, regardless of the daily silence. It''s ruthless to say whatever you think. It''s not enough to look at the language and meaning.


    Seeing Lin Lan coming, Dong Huaihua immediately called her and said with a smile, "come on, it''s nice for educated youth to quarrel."


    Lin Lan: "it''s time. Don''t you go to work?"


    Dong Huaihua: "we''ve all gone to work. Don''t you just watch us? Liu Chuncai, let him have a look. People who study culture quarrel. "


    Lin Lan: "don''t destroy the atmosphere of quarrel like this.


    Dong Huaihua has come to see a half court, inquired about it, and made it clear at that time in the morning.


    Today, it''s Chi Fengshou''s turn and Chi min''s turn to carry water and cook, but Chi Fengshou is not happy to do it. He thinks that when they come to the countryside, they should take care of food, because when they went to the countryside, they said that everything has a brigade and all have working people! What makes them cook? They didn''t learn to cook.


    As a result, Shen Yu said that he helped with the cooking and asked Chi Fengshou to go to the Secretary for punishment to avoid the five lashes of morning exercises.


    Late harvest suddenly exploded, let him be beaten? He doesn''t want to go to the countryside! Send it back to him!


    Shen Yu asked him to quit the educated youth class and seek his own way out. No one cares where he likes to go.


    Why don''t you care if you don''t do it after a long harvest? It''s not that he wants to go to the countryside himself. It''s the brigade that takes over him. Why don''t you care?


    Listen to Dong Huaihua finish, Lin Lan frown, "he doesn''t like to talk, I think is a shy."


    I don''t know. They''re hiding big killers.


    She said: "Chi Zhiqing, you don''t have to be nervous. Director Han said that the five lashes are not aimed at you, nor do you have to be punished. He just showed that there were rules for morning exercises, and how to punish them was up to the branch secretary to decide. You don''t have to be whipped. It''s the same with lap aerobics


    Chi Feng watched her one eye, blunt way: "Captain Lin, you don''t mind, I have no opinion to you and director Han."


    Lin Lan: I know, you just blame mulberry and locust to vent your discontent, but we haven''t offended you either. You are discontented with the people who let you go to the countryside at the beginning. What prestige do you show here?


    She said, "sorry, we have a problem with you. Can you pack your bags and move out of my house? "


    Although the educated youth spot can be repaired in a few days, she doesn''t want to see the late harvest at a glance.


    Chi Fengshou opened his eyes and looked at her incredulously, "what do you say? Why are you so unreasonable? As a matter of fact, how can you retaliate? "


    He felt that Lin Lan didn''t play the cards according to the common sense. Everyone''s debate is debate, and quarrel is quarrel. How can we live our life or how can we live our life? This is cheating! This is irresponsible!


    Lin Lan said coldly: "Shen Zhiqing is right. There are rules for going to the countryside. Our shanzui village has the rules for shanzui village. If you want to enter the house, you have to obey the rules. Our family is only helping the brigade to settle the educated youth for the time being, not taking in the extremists. "


    "You, you --" Chi Fengshou blushed, "you are in collusion! Isolate comrades


    Chi min quickly came forward to comfort him, "you admit a mistake, just go to get the punishment, it''s no big deal."


    "I''m right!" Late harvest stem neck, face every grain of acne are full of stubborn light, "with what punishment? Let me go to the countryside, I go to the countryside, what''s wrong with me? "


    Dong Huaihua said: "you are right, you are right, you are right, you go to work to earn points."


    Chi min pressed her stomach, but she didn''t eat breakfast. Shen Yuyi was angry and didn''t cook, which made everyone hungry. She thought that she could only go to Aunt Han''s house to see the mat for stuttering. She let late harvest quickly give Lin Lan an apology, or really be driven out, where to live?


    Chi Fengshou thinks that Lin Lan is unreasonable, and even uses this to threaten him! It''s just a woman who makes trouble out of nothing.


    Lin Lan said: "Chi Zhiqing, everyone will encounter problems and bad things, but you can''t impose your bad things on others. We didn''t bring you the trouble, but now you bring us the trouble. How dare you say you are right? "


    Late harvest a Leng, want to say he is right.


    Lin Lan: "OK, do you think the society is sorry for you, the school is sorry for you, the family is sorry for you, you have resentment. But what''s wrong with us. We work at sunrise and rest at sunset. We work more to support ourselves and our families. Are we wrong? You come, do not abide by our rules, do not want to work, do not want to pay, just want to have a place to sleep and eat, who do not disturb you, immersed in their own world? Do you think you''re still three years old? Our team, three-year-old children do not dare to make such a fuss! "


    At last, her face sank. "You go and take your luggage now. If you don''t, I''ll throw it out for you. If you don''t believe it, try it. " She snorted, "I always keep my word."


    "Captain Lin!" Chi min also apologized for Chi Fengshou, "please don''t have the same opinion with him. He and he are just too uncomfortable. They don''t mean to target anyone."


    Chi Fengshou: "don''t ask her, what do they know?" Then he strode past Lin Lan and ran to Lin Lan''s house to pack his luggage.


    Dong Huaihua pulls Lin Lan to have a look, Liu Guifa follows, and Shen Yu and Chi min hurry to have a look.


    Chi Fengshou ran into the house and packed up his luggage. Then he went to tidy up his clothes and some supplies, banging and banging.


    Chi min is very embarrassed and strongly advises him, "Chi Fengshou, what are you doing? Don''t be so stiff. It''s no good."


    Chi Fengshou: "I will not compromise, no one wants to intimidate me!"


    Lin Lan: "Chi Zhiqing, I''m sorry. The soap you cleaned up is not yours. It''s someone else''s Fan Xiao."


    Chi Fengshou was stunned and immediately took it out and threw it aside. "I didn''t see it."


    He carried his luggage and blanket and rushed out angrily, "please, I won''t live."


    Dong Huaihua: "Chi Zhiqing, don''t worry. No one asks you to live."


    Chi Fengshou originally wanted to find the team leader and the Party branch secretary to arrange, but they were busy than the members and couldn''t find anyone.


    As soon as he got angry, he went back to the brigade, "I''ll sleep here."


    Chi Min: "there is no Kang here. Where do you sleep?"


    Late harvest pointed to the grass in the corner, "isn''t that Kang? Fascism, suffering and power can never make us bow. "


    Shen Yu didn''t care about him any more, so he went to work with Liu Guifa.


    Waiting for people to leave, Chi min was so angry that he stamped his feet, "why do you say you are so stubborn? You''re the only one who does exercises? This is the first day, you go to recognize a mistake, the branch secretary also said that it would not be an exception, can really hit you? What are you doing here? "


    Late harvest sneer, not only do not go to work, but directly spread the quilt in the grass began to make up for sleep.


    Chi min is so angry that she doesn''t care about him. Gu Zi runs away. She is starving to death. If she wants to go to Han''s sister-in-law''s house to find someone who stutters, she has to go to work.


    When the educated youth quarrel, the working members don''t know, but the school children can watch.


    Sanwang heard the news, where still can sit, slip out to listen to the whole audience. Hearing that Chi Fengshou actually said his parents, he immediately ran back to report to his family.


    Maisui: "I think he just didn''t fight. He didn''t fight in the morning."


    Xiao Wang: "if you make a mistake, you''ll be beaten. If you don''t fight, you won''t have a long memory, right, third brother."


    Sanwang: "fight!"


    Erwang saw elder brother''s black face and immediately said, "elder brother, this kind of thing can''t be solved by force."


    Dawang, look at him.


    Erwang laughed, "give it to me. When you are in class, just say that I have something to do at home. " Then he ran out.


    Sanwang is curious to follow, but is pulled back by Dawang.


    Sanwang: "big brother, what''s the second brother doing?"


    Dawang: "class."


    Xiao Wang: "sister, what''s the second brother doing?"


    Maisui said with a smile: "go to find the team leader."


    Erwang found the team leader and enthusiastically said that he would help him set rules for the tattoo educated youth. "Grandfather, my parents always say that there is no square without rules. I think it''s right."


    Captain: "of course, I think it''s right, too."


    He also heard about the late harvest. He was so angry that he didn''t want to pay attention to it. He really wanted to go back.


    "Er Wang, what''s your idea?"


    Erwang said with a smile: "grandfather, you have your own ideas, and you ask me?"


    Captain: "whip? It doesn''t seem very good. Why don''t you let your mother come? "


    Erwang: "he reminded:" grandfather, it''s only natural that you want to pick the light ones when you work and the good ones when you eat? "


    The platoon leader nodded, "that''s right. We all want to


    Erwang said with a smile: "so, isn''t he a prick? Can he eat without working?"


    The captain slapped, "Oh, yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Erwang: "grandfather is pitiful for them to leave their hometown. He doesn''t agree with them, but he still needs to teach them lessons, otherwise it''s not easy to manage them."


    Two people murmur, two Wang go back to class, the captain is confident.


    He sent people to bring back the grain ordered by the educated youth, stipulating that "each person should receive a kilo of grain ration every day, two in the morning and four in the afternoon and evening, and the next meal for the workers in the day." No work means no food! I don''t believe I can''t cure him! It''s a small one.


    Naturally, this kilogram of ration is not the kind of grain supplied in the city, but the kind that rural commune members often eat. It is mainly a mixture of dried sweet potato, corn, sorghum, soybeans and other miscellaneous grains.


    In rural areas, wheat is mainly collected from public grain and sold as surplus grain. Members have very little in their hands. Most members keep something to eat during the Spring Festival, and they can''t bear to eat it everyday, so the team leader also gives it to the educated youth.


    The result is late harvest, no morning exercises, no labor, noon did not receive food, "why not give me food!" The late harvest blew up.


    At this moment, no one has the strength to pay attention to him. All the educated youth are going to starve to death.


    In the morning, because of the late harvest, Shen Yu was angry and didn''t cook. As a result, everyone was hungry. Fan Xiao has his own sweets and snacks. Xu Dongxing, Wu Wenyi and Chi min buy stutters from the members'' home to cope with them. Gao Lu and Zhao Mingjie suffer a lot.


    In the morning, they went to work hungry.


    It''s not difficult for the branch secretary to let them go to the cotton field to get the worms. It''s a light job, as long as the eyes are easy to use.


    The male educated youth is OK, but the female educated youth is so scared that Fan Xiao can''t walk when she sees the worm wriggling. Later, the party secretary asked them to do something else, turning the sweet potato vines for the sweet potato. When it rains, they should turn the vines in the opposite direction, otherwise they will take root and disperse nutrition, affecting the growth of sweet potato. This job is OK. As a result, they found that there are insects as big as green thumb with black stripes on the sweet potato vine!


    It''s frightening!


    In this way, I was so tired and hungry that I couldn''t afford to lie down all morning.


    Finally, I came back and wanted to cook quickly. Who knew that the food had been taken away and everyone was required to receive rations every day.


    When I got the ration back, I found it was mixed with coarse cereals. It was really... Full of tears.


    It was something they couldn''t see before, but when hunger came, they couldn''t take care of anything. Their eyes were shining, and they hurried back to cook.


    Chi Fengshou roared there, he had no strength, hungry for two meals, grunting, "I, today I cook."


    Shen Yu: "no, you don''t need to be with us in the future."

 Chapter 110

    Chi Min has a heart to help him, but she is too hungry to speak. Although she ate two mouthfuls at Han''s sister-in-law''s house, it doesn''t help.


    Hunger is the most direct and unbearable feeling.


    Chi Fengshou also wanted Wu Wenyi to ask for food rations for him, "why don''t you give it to me?"


    Wu Wenyi: "I''m tired to death if you go by yourself."


    The bar won''t move.


    Others went to get worms and turn sweet potato vines, but for some reason, he was arranged to dig the ground. He felt that the hoe was 20 jin heavy and could not move. He felt that someone must have aimed at him. At that time, he was still shouting in the field, but no one paid any attention to him,


    Now he has no strength to manage others.


    Chi Fengshou went to find the team leader himself, but the team leader didn''t wait to find him all day. He was stunned and didn''t find him.


    Late harvest angry: "you deliberately against me!" He couldn''t find the cadre in charge, so he had to go back to the educated youth point, looking at Shen Yu and Huo Hongzhen cooking.


    He was ignored.


    He suddenly broke out, "I warn you, don''t bully honest people, don''t let me eat, you don''t want to eat!"


    He suddenly overturned Shen Yu''s living face to the ground.


    All of a sudden, everyone was numb.


    For a moment, the air was so quiet that no one spoke.


    Then it was as if someone had pressed the start switch, and the screams and roars burst out. Shen Yu and Huo Hongzhen went to rescue the food on the ground. Wu Wenyi, Xu Dongxing, Zhao Mingjie and others went up to beat the late harvest.


    Although they were all hungry, they were inflamed by anger until the late harvest was so black and blue that they could not get up.


    At the beginning of late harvest, he wanted to resist, but he had no strength, so he could only scold.


    In the chaos, I don''t know who kicked Chi Fengshou''s mouth so hard that he couldn''t make a sound again.


    It''s completely over.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the children went home and found that Chi Fengshou''s luggage was no longer on the Kang. They all looked at each other and said they were very happy, but they didn''t mention about Erwang''s going to find the captain.


    Lin Lan is making chili sauce for Dawang. She also gives them the eggbox. She is not willing to fry, but frying is OK.


    There is no pork at home, but Lin Lan hoards some lard. Chop the leeks, mix with lard, add some soy sauce, then put them in the eggplant box, roll them in the batter and fry them in the pan. The soft and greasy eggplant mixed with the delicious leek, and the crisp smell of fried noodles are very attractive to children.


    "Wow, how happy it is to have a eggplant box." Xiao Wang took a breath happily, "how fragrant!"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "with your help this year, the dishes in the garden are better than in previous years, better than other people. I can''t finish the eggplant. "


    Wheat ear took a big bowl to come over, "Niang, pick out a bowl for my father."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "no, you just eat. The eggplant box needs to be made now. In the evening, my mother will make it for my father."


    Han Qingsong has lunch in the unit at noon. Since it''s cool and delicious, he saves bringing it back for extra meals. He can eat whatever he wants in the unit. Although his appetite is not strong, it seems that this is not greedy that also can, Lin Lan night or change the pattern to make something delicious for him, as long as she gives him will eat, never waste, better than the child.


    At dinner, the children asked about the late harvest.


    Lin Lan said: "if he makes a mistake, he will be punished naturally."


    The children looked at each other and nodded, "mother, I see."


    After lunch, people from Shanshui farm sent materials for two carriages, saying that director Han bought them on behalf of shanzui village brigade.


    Lin Lan and the children all went to have a look. Han Yongfang and the team leader also came. Seeing so many materials, they were very happy.


    The captain waved, "quickly, organize several members to repair the two rooms of the brigade, and then let them sleep and cook there."


    The rooms of the repair brigade have work points. Generally, the skills of the village Masons are good. Four or five people can repair them together in a few days.


    Han Yongfang saw the children, always serious face rarely show a smile, waved his hand, "Erwang, come on, talk."


    Erwang said hello to his elder brother, go to school later and let them go first.


    "Grandfather, are you bothered these days?" Erwang said with a smile.


    Han Yongfang held his own short tobacco pot in his mouth, blinked his dry old eyes, and sighed deeply from the depth of his lungs.


    Erwang: "grandfather, it''s nothing to be bothered with. Anyway, it''s just going to work with your eyes open and go to sleep with your eyes closed." He laughed.


    "It''s such a thing, but it''s not a taste to have a fire at the top of the brain." Han Yongfang holds the pot in his hand.


    Erwang: "grandfather, actually, I think... You see, these educated youth are delicate and tender, and they are not material for physical work."


    "Who won''t say? If this is not forced to go to the countryside, simply to play, we can not be good at serving? But I don''t know when to go back. We don''t have enough food to feed them. " The food supply of our brigade is still very tight. Once we suffer from a drought or flood, we have to starve.


    Han Yongfang is calculating every year.


    Erwang: "grandfather, our team is too tight. You see, there''s no money for two rooms. "


    We still have to pay on credit. Every cent of the brigade has been used.


    That''s not good.


    Han Yongfang is a strong man. On weekdays, the team leader listens to him and does what he says. Because of his support, we don''t worry. Anyway, when the sky falls down, he is tall. So Han Yongfang doesn''t have a person to discuss things. Sometimes he has extra pressure, but he doesn''t like to talk to others, and he never complains. He basically suppresses himself.


    But there''s an ER Wang who can talk about it.


    Han Yongfang mumbled a few words. He didn''t feel embarrassed, but he was very happy.


    Erwang: "grandfather, I have an idea. Listen to it?"


    Han Yongfang: "you say."


    Erwang: "then don''t be angry."


    Han Yongfang smiles, "you child, when is your grandfather angry with you?"


    Erwang: "look, grandfather, other brigades have sidelines. Let''s..."


    "We have, too." Han Yongfang said: "make up seats, grind tofu."


    "Grandfather, it''s not this. This sideline is convenient for our own members. I mean... Communicate with the outside team. " He knows that Han Yongfang is a bit rigid. Now he is cutting the tail of capitalism. If he is allowed to engage in sideline business to make money, he will definitely not agree.


    Han Yongfang is domineering and strong, and his policy is not allowed, or he understands that the policy is like this, that''s it. He seldom listens to others.


    And the captain and others are not as knowledgeable as him.


    Moreover, the most important point is that from the mutual aid group, the junior, intermediate and senior cooperatives, to the people''s commune, from the great leap forward, the steel making, the tail cutting, the big and small four Qing Dynasties, the cultural revolution, over and over again, Han Yongfang has a deep-rooted understanding that farming is useless.


    Fruit trees may not look good, cut, chicken duck goose is the tail of capitalism, killed, but the crops will not, at any time, let the crops grow.


    Therefore, he is never keen on making other extra money, and no one dares to suggest to him.


    Now Erwang mentions this topic, he is not angry, but a little surprised, "sideline, what can we do?"


    Erwang looked at his mental activity and laughed, "it''s easy to do. Anything is OK. Grandfather, you see, it takes brains, knowledge and talents to engage in sideline business. Now we... Don''t have a group of ready-made ones. What a waste of physical work they do. Let''s do nine of them one by one. "


    Han Yongfang thought, "eh, really."


    Erwang: "grandfather, let''s make soap first. Shen Zhiqing is very good. He knows." His mother worries about the lack of soap at home all day. She has to buy some when she has a sore meat.


    Han Yongfang: "soap? We countrymen don''t use it either. "


    "Grandfather, no need. If you have it, you can use it? Besides, we can sell it to the city people. "


    Han Yongfang: "it''s very bad to cut the tail now. I went to a meeting a while ago and said, "we''d rather have socialist seedlings than capitalist grasses."


    Erwang: "grandfather, soap is the grass of socialism. The seedling of capitalism has long been... High-grade soap and high-grade washing powder."


    Washing powder was borrowed from Lin Lan.


    Some things are not allowed in this way and that way, but if there are legitimate reasons, there is no pressure.


    Han Yongfang scratched his head, "I think about it."


    Erwang: "grandfather, take your time. Don''t worry. Let''s train these educated youth first."


    If they are not trained to obey the management, even if they are engaged in sideline work, they will not listen to the command, and the number of people will be even more chaotic.


    He saw that Han Yongfang was thinking, so he went to see Lin Lan to repair the house.


    Han Yongfang figured it out. His mind was active and his steps were brisk.


    The captain looked at him. "What''s the matter? Is there a happy event


    Han Yongfang: "almost."


    Team leader: "then the money for buying materials is paid in advance?"


    Han Yongfang glared: "is that money still serious? I owe you first Then he went away with his hands behind his back.


    Team leader:


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Dawang led his younger brothers and sisters to school. Before he got to the door, he saw Fan Xiao circling there.


    "Xiao San Ge, Xiao Wang Ge, go to school." Fan Xiaoyi looks powerless.


    When they saw fan smile, they laughed, "sister fan, what are you doing?"


    Fan Xiao: "can we discuss something?"


    Dawang and maisui come and look at her.


    Fan Xiao: "in the future... Can I buy your family''s food? Give me a big cake for a meal, add a chopstick dish and some pickles. I''m not picky about food. Really, I''m hardworking and plain living. One day I''ll give you a kilo of rice tickets and another fifteen cents, OK? So you can save money for books and basketball. "


    A few children have a look at Dawang.


    Dawang: "is this speculation?"


    Fan said with a smile: "how can this be speculation? It''s better to save one life than to build a seven level floating butcher. "


    She also said that it was a tragedy for the educated youth. Because of the late harvest, she didn''t have breakfast, and the late harvest spilled on her lunch, which caused half of the disaster. The rest of the Shenyu has not been rescued. It''s estimated that everyone can take two.


    She''s starving.


    Lin Lan''s road is impassable, she can only take the children''s road.


    Xiao Wang looked at her so pitiful and couldn''t bear it. "Sister fan is so pitiful."


    Fan Xiao immediately nodded his head, and his eyes were red.


    Maisui: "what if other people come to buy it? Our food is not enough. "


    Fan Xiao: "who dares to follow my example, I will fight with him!" Originally, it was not good for the educated youth to order food, but now they have no food to eat, and they are starving to death. She has already left the past behind. It''s useless to miss the past. What''s in front of her is the most urgent.


    Maisui: "in fact, if you want me to tell you, don''t cook by yourself. It''s better to go to a family alone. I guess other people''s families will be happy." If you can give money, others will be happy.


    Fan Xiao: "I don''t go to other people''s home except to make friends with your family. They can''t cook as well as your family."


    The branch secretary, the team leader, and Dong Huaihua''s family already have old educated youth. Other ordinary members'' families eat coarse grain all year round and occasionally eat some fine grain. Some people are still not full. In the past, Huo yuan and others worked with ordinary members'' families. As a result, their rations were deducted to subsidize their children. They starved the educated youth and finally had to break up. The old educated youth warned the new educated youth that they would rather cook in shifts at the educated youth''s place and decide what they want, unless they work with the cadres.


    Sanwang: "you don''t have lard. My mother saved lard. "


    Xiaowang: "because my mother has love, my mother cooks for us, but if we have love, it''s delicious."


    "Xiaowang brother, I also have love," Fan said with a smile and tears


    Xiao Wang


    The children just look at big brother and let him make up his mind.


    She looked at Dawang with tears in her eyes and said, "brother Dawang, please do me a favor and have pity on me."


    Fan Xiao went out and begged for the burden of children rather than adults. He was not afraid of shame and didn''t have to hurt his self-esteem. Compared with starvation, self-esteem is nothing. Besides, it''s shameful to intercede with such a beautiful group of children. She''s very happy not to be shameful.


    In particular, brother Wang is so compassionate that he has already been reluctant to take her home to dinner.


    Dawang finally let go: "OK."


    "Help me, benefactor!" Fan Xiao clenched his fist. "Thank you very much. I''ll book it for one year first She took Xiao Wang back to get the meal ticket and money.


    Dawang: "you... Don''t worry. One day first, try it. " Mom and dad all say that it''s too urgent to do things. We have to try first.


    Although Fan Xiao was disappointed, he had to agree to pay one day''s money and tickets in advance. Dawang only needed four Liang food coupons and five cents for a meal, and then said another thing for dinner.


    Sanwang volunteered to go home to feed her. Anyway, there was no class yet. Several children went home together. Passing by the brigade, they saw Erwang talking to Han Yongfang. Lin Lan was watching people repair their house.


    When he got home, Sanwang went to get two large pieces of Erhe Mian pancakes, and used fan Xiaoxin''s lunch box to stir fried eggs with shrimps and scallions, as well as eggplant box, which filled half of the lunch box.


    Fan Xiao as long as a piece of cake, "I am very hard-working and plain, a piece is enough, thank you." She said goodbye to the children, and then secretly ran to the river to eat with her lunch box, so as not to be seen by other educated youth.


    The children stood at the door looking at Fan Xiao''s back, unable to speak for a moment.


    Xiao Wang: "he is so pitiful."


    Dawang: "if we don''t have parents, we will be pitiful." She still has money and food.


    Xiao Wang: "well, why don''t her parents want her?"


    Dawang: "going to the countryside."


    "Why go to the countryside?"


    "Regulations."


    "Who prescribed it?"


    "School."


    Xiao Wang: "school regulations let people go to the countryside?"


    Sanwang then said, "well, my mother said that going to school is to learn knowledge for myself, not to go to the countryside. If you have knowledge, you are not afraid to go to the countryside. "


    Xiao Wang: "then they... Also have knowledge. Why is that so?"


    I can''t comment on the work points, I can''t do farm work, I have no food to eat, even my parents don''t want them.


    All of a sudden, the children were entangled.


    Yes, educated youth from big cities have more culture than them. Why do they go to the countryside?


    Go to school just to go to the countryside?


    Niang and the teacher said that learning culture is for themselves, and it would be better to cultivate land with culture. But... It''s better for them to have educated youth to cultivate land. It''s better for them to have members without culture to cultivate land.


    So... Is reading useful?


    Dawang doesn''t care. He has his own goal. Going to school is going to school. These problems won''t take him a little extra thought.


    The ears of wheat are the most tangled, accompanied by Sanwang and Xiaowang.


    They couldn''t figure it out and asked the teacher.


    In recent days, Han Qingping is also upset because of many things. He is confused and entangled by the children. Before he can answer this question, that question comes out again.


    Sanwang: "teacher, you say that learning culture is useful, and farming is better than no culture. But you can see that educated youth have culture but no strength. They have to rely on strength to go down to the earth. It''s not as good as members planting. Isn''t culture useless?"


    Maisui: "Shen Zhiqing is excellent. He can go to university, but he won''t be allowed to. He is very educated, but when he comes to our brigade, we still have to farm. Culture doesn''t help. Why is that? "


    Han Qingping''s mind was in a mess and he couldn''t calm down to think about it. Now he''s not sure how to answer, "that... It''s late. Let''s have class first and then talk about it after class, OK?" He had to give up the Dafa to escape.


    The children also have to go to class.


    When Erwang came over, he looked listless and wondered what was going on.


    The first class was Huo Hongzhen''s. she didn''t have enough for lunch and was so hungry that she didn''t feel energetic. And she is also very nervous, afraid of their performance is not good, efforts to activate the classroom atmosphere, but the children''s response is not enthusiastic.


    Most of the children will inevitably compare the new teacher with the original teacher. At the beginning, they always miss the old teacher and reject the new one.


    Maisui''s classmates were active in class and cooperated with the teacher seriously. Now she is struggling. Erwang is not in the mood to attend class because he cares about maisui. Dawang doesn''t care, but he doesn''t actively answer questions in class.


    Sanwang is also entangled, but he is just taking part in the fun.


    Because he was not active in his studies, he went to school for his mother, and he didn''t want to go to any university. He felt that he would just go home and farm in the future. But he was worried about the educated youth. So many beautiful sisters and brothers, so excellent and educated, knew more than their teachers, but they had to go to the countryside to work with the uneducated members. He was worried about them.


    Xiaowang is thinking about love. Why did the educated youth go to the countryside? Why don''t their parents want them? Are they not good? Don''t you love them? What is the reason?


    In the final analysis, only the ears of wheat are really entangled.


    In the big classroom, only a few of them are most active. Maisui and Erwang are not active. Sanwang''s words fade away. Other children are embarrassed to raise their hands to answer questions and to sing in public, so the class is really boring.


    After class, Huo Hongzhen is also at a loss, standing in the campus staring at a rose in a daze.


    Maisui ran out and asked her, "sister Huo, why do you read?"


    Huo Hongzhen a Leng, subconsciously way: "in order to learn knowledge ah."


    "Why study knowledge?"


    "For the sake of... Um, building the motherland..." Huo Hongzhen took out what the thought teacher said.


    "How do we build our motherland? "Farming?" Maisui thought, "students from big cities come to the countryside to farm after reading books?"


    Huo Hongzhen, the educated youth, was not old enough to be a teacher because of her shallow experience and lack of deep understanding. Moreover, because he was at a loss when he went to the countryside, he was sad and worried. When he was asked by maisui, he also pointed out that he was sad, and some of them could not speak.


    "There are many posts in the country, which need different talents..." Huo Hongzhen said with pain: "the best ones can go to..."


    Maisui scratched his head: "but you and Shen Zhiqing are excellent. Why can''t you go?"


    Huo Hongzhen''s eyes are red.


    Maisui also asked, "if you don''t want to take the university entrance examination, you won''t go to the countryside to recruit workers in the city. Only the educated youth in the city go to the countryside, and no students from the countryside go to the city."


    "No... isn''t there any recommendation for college? Your parents are cadres. You can definitely recommend them. " According to her experience, even those who are recommended to universities in the city are the children of cadres, and the remaining places will be given to advanced elements.


    "But those who are recommended to the University have to come back." Maisui still couldn''t figure it out. The more teachers said, the more confused she was. She decided to go home and ask her mother.


    She said hello to Huo Hongzhen and ran first.


    Huo Hongzhen stood there thinking about her future and the problem of wheat ears. She couldn''t help crying in a corner.


    Erwang saw that maisui didn''t go back to the classroom. Instead, he ran out. He also said hello to Dawang and ran out.


    Lin Lan has already gone home and is sewing a cotton padded jacket. Seeing her daughter''s red eyes coming back, she is startled, "daughter, what''s the matter? If you have anything to worry about, please tell me


    She thought that her sons were in the class, and her daughter would not be bullied. Erwang let maisui not be angry with her. There must be something bothering her. I''m sorry to tell the boy.


    Maisui couldn''t figure it out, so she was worried. The more worried she was, the more confused she was. Like the broken bead, she rushed into Lin Lan''s arms, "Niang."


    Lin Lan stroked her hair and didn''t speak. She calmed her mood first. After a while, she said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Maisui said the tangled problems, and then tearfully looked at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan can''t help laughing. She looks at the pretty girl''s tears filling her eyelashes. Her heart is sour. She takes a handkerchief to wipe her tears. "Silly girl, we can''t go to the top at any time. If you have any questions, come back and tell your parents, you know?"


    The ears of wheat nodded.


    "Mother, what''s the matter? The educated youth in big cities go to the countryside to farm. They learn little culture, but they don''t earn work points by all their strength. In this way, they might as well not read books and work hard at the beginning. It''s a bit more strenuous. "


    Lin Lan is very pleased that the children will think when they are old.


    She said softly, "I don''t want to lie to you about the things in front of me. That''s the reality. Country people can''t get into the city, so they go home after reading. There are too many people in the city to arrange their jobs, so they choose a group of graduates to go to the countryside to relieve the pressure of the city. "


    Mai Sui looked at her with a flash of eyes, and felt that this statement was very novel, and no one else said it.


    Lin Lan laughed and continued: "don''t we listen to the radio? The difficulties are temporary. Eight years of Anti Japanese war is the most miserable and darkest day. Isn''t it over? It''s been so hard in three years of disaster that we can survive. If we go through a great calamity, we will have a good future. Our country will be better and better. "


    She pauses. "It''s just because there are not enough backward jobs that we have to send educated youth to the countryside. This just shows that all walks of life are accumulating strength, and society needs a large number of capable talents. When it accumulates to a certain extent, it will form a state of vigorous eruption, which is the inevitable law of the development of things. At that time, the whole society will undergo earth shaking changes. Barriers will be broken and barriers will be broken. Knowledge is power. At that time, just go out is the opportunity, educated youth, people who read books and culture in the countryside, they can go straight to the city or stay in the countryside to build a new world. If you don''t study and have no culture, can you go out well? "


    Wheat tears in the eyes flashing flame, compelling bright, "Niang, you mean the future is bright, right?"


    Lin Lan nodded, holding her delicate cheek, said with a smile: "of course, the future is bright. If the reality doesn''t look as good as you think, quietly build up your strength and arm yourself to your teeth. Those who are addicted to the reality and dare not change will always complain that they are not enterprising. Even if the opportunity comes, they can only complain about social injustice and let them miss the opportunity. And you, those of you who are ready, will be able to fly, soar, and open up a new era. "


    Mai Sui hugged Lin Lan, "Niang, you are also looking forward to that day, aren''t you?"


    Lin Lan to very seriously said: "for Niang, the present is the best, not nostalgic for the past, not greedy for the future, every day is the most precious."


    Because today is the future of the past, and today is also the past of the future.


    Maisui looked up at her and firmly imprinted this sentence in her mind.


    Lin Lan hugged her and shook her. "We must remember that there is no difficulty. We must not go through the corner. The way is more difficult than the way."


    "Mother." Ears of wheat burst into tears and said, "I remember."


    "Go ahead and think for yourself." Lin Lan wiped her tears and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s not school yet."


    Maisui nodded. Then she saw Erwang standing in the main room. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, how did you come back?"


    Erwang: "I eat eggplant box salty, come back to drink some water."


    Lin Lan told them to go to school.


    When maisui and Erwang went out, the haze of her heart was clear, and her steps were very light. She could not help humming a ditty: "we are the successors of communism ~ ~"


    Erwang laughed, "don''t you want to go to the top?"


    Mai Sui is sorry, "what horn is sharp, there is no such thing."


    Erwang smiles and goes to school with her, apologizes to the teacher first, and then sits back in class.


    Han Qingping called out maisui after class and cared about her, "maisui classmate, do you... Want to understand?"


    Wheat sweet smile, "yes, my mother said to me, I figured it out."


    Han Qingping is very curious, "how to think it out?"


    Maisui said: "teacher, you said it. We learn for ourselves, learning can make me happy, let me know more, let me know how people come, how the earth turns. So, even if reading can''t make me go to university, I still want to come back to cultivate land. I''m very happy. Because I know what the world is like and I''m not alone. "


    Lonely? Han Qingping laughs. A child actually says that he is lonely, but he speaks deeply about their heart.


    So, teacher, hope is ahead. We are always ready. When hope comes, our knowledge can really play a role, right


    Han Qingping looks at her and hopes to come? What does hope look like? What posture? coming?


    "How did your mother teach you?"


    Maisui nodded, "I think my mother is right, I''m still young, there are unlimited possibilities in the future!"


    Han Qingping nodded, "yes, good boy, your mother is right. You are still young, in this world, the most invincible is time, good refueling


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Maisui and hanqingping finish, and went to huohongzhen, found her red eyes, quickly apologized, "Huo sister, I''m sorry, I let you sad."


    Huo Hongzhen said with a smile, "it''s not."


    Maisui told Huo Hongzhen what he had learned from Han Qingping and finally said, "sister Huo, don''t lose heart. My mother said, hope is ahead, opportunity is for those who are prepared. So don''t lose heart. "


    Huo Hongzhen has actually heard what she said to Han Qingping, and she is pondering it over and over again. Unexpectedly, Lin Lan, a country woman and Mai Sui, a country girl, have such insight and ideas.


    It''s really not easy.


    She said sincerely: "maisui, thank you very much. When you said that, my heart suddenly brightened."


    "That''s good." Maisui took her hand and encouraged her, "let''s all come on!"


    Because of the ears of wheat, Lin Lan went to the intersection to wait for the children after school in the afternoon.


    Soon, she saw the children go home as usual. Sanwang and Xiaowang were chasing each other. They had already thrown the tangled problems into the wind. Maisui and Erwang are talking behind, while Dawang is walking beside them. It''s not against them to keep silent.


    Lin Lan waved to them.


    "Mother!" Xiao Wang takes the lead in running forward and pours into Lin Lan''s arms.


    Lin Lan took his little hand and went home with the children. After asking, she knew that the children were born with that kind of emotion because of Fan Xiao.


    Erwang: "Niang, fan Zhiqing should be a very proud person, but in order to have a meal, she did that... It really makes people feel very sad. I think her parents must love her very much. If they know that she is living so hard now, I''m afraid they don''t know how to feel distressed. "


    Lin Lan took the opportunity to brainwash her child: "if I were her mother, I would worry, regret and blame myself now. I shouldn''t spoil my child and let her do nothing in the past. Parents can''t give you a future, but they can let you learn how to do laundry, cook and take care of yourself. When you leave parents later, you can take good care of yourself and won''t let them worry. "


    The children are thoughtful.


    Xiao Wang said seriously: "big brother, little third brother, so Dad beat you, it''s really good for you."


    Dawang: "why can''t you forget?"!


    Xiao Wang: "big brother, little brother three, from now on, please learn to cook. Come on!"


    Sanwang: "ah, brother Wang, you are getting worse and worse."

 Chapter 111

    At noon, the late harvest thought it was unbearable to oppress, and finally broke out. It knocked over the food of the educated youth, which led to the group fighting of the educated youth. He is extremely aggrieved, and murmurs with his unskillful mouth, "you are bullying the weak, you are bullying the few. I and I will sue you.".


    No one paid any attention to him at all. Chi min was so angry that he turned blue and yelled at him, "how can you be so self righteous? Even if you have resentment, you can''t take food to vent your anger! Now that so many people are starving with you, do you still have a point? "


    Fortunately, Shen Yu and Huo Hongzhen rescued the grain. After they finished the work, everyone divided into one piece and ate a few mouthfuls.


    Wu Wenyi and Xu Dongxing were so angry that they beat Chi Fengshou up again.


    Wu Wenyi: "I will never forgive you in my life! I hate people who waste food Even if the food supply in the city is not as hard as the members, the food is tight. An adult man who works only weighs 30 jin a month, and his students only weigh 26-29 Jin. Even in the city, he felt hungry every day. As a result, this late harvest actually knocked over their rations. It''s just natural!


    Because he was angry, Shen Yu didn''t restrain Wu Wenyi, so he would fight. Who would let him go too far.


    After dinner, Shen Yu doesn''t lead the educated youth to run around, so he can''t waste his energy. He has to go to work in the afternoon.


    Chi Fengshou gets up in pain. He wants to go to work with Shen Yu and others, but Shen Yu, who is always a good talker, says coldly, "Chi Fengshou, you are not welcome in class 72. Although we can''t stop you from staying, we have the right not to act with you. In the future, please go to work and start your own business. "


    Then they left.


    Late harvest was blocked to death, but he was really hungry. No matter how much anger and resentment he had, he now turned into a hunger for food. He endured the pain and finally found the team leader, saying that he wanted to work.


    The captain looked at his pitiful way, but he was not pitiful at all. Naturally, the educated youth could not hide from him. He dared to waste food!


    At first, he thought that it was not good to starve the educated youth. For fear of going too far, he would starve for lunch at most. If he was willing to admit his mistake and punishment, he would forgive him and let him have dinner in the evening.


    As a result, he actually knocked the grain to the ground. Well, the team leader was furious.


    He can''t tolerate anyone to harm the grain, not a grain!


    The captain stares at Chi Fengshou coldly, "if it''s not for my whip, I''ll beat you hard. You''d better reflect on yourself. We dare not use people like you to work. "


    The crops in the field are so precious that a crop will harvest a portion of grain at that time. What should he do if he does harm to the crops?


    The team leader doesn''t trust him. He can damage crops in the field if he can damage grain in the educated youth.


    This kind of person, is unreasonable, no bottom line!


    It''s a disaster!


    The captain scolded the late harvest and Gu went to work.


    Chi Fengshou was humiliated, but he couldn''t help it. As soon as he got angry, he went back to the educated youth point. But hunger made him unable to sleep. He thought for a whole afternoon, and finally had to bow to reality - he was hungry!


    It''s a pity that reality is reality. It''s not that if you want to make a fist, you can make a reconciliation.


    When he finally got off work, he finally found Han Yongfang and said, "branch secretary, I, I want to work."


    Han Yongfang was very friendly, but he was not polite. "You don''t have to work. You can do whatever you want."


    Chi Fengshou: "branch secretary, I''m an educated youth, so I should be in charge of the brigade."


    "What''s in charge of you?" Han Yongfang leaned at him, "why don''t you be a branch secretary? I think you can


    Chi Fengshou shouts in his heart that if I''m sure I''m better than you, I still have to bow my head. "Branch secretary, I dare not. I come to the countryside, so I have to work to earn points."


    Han Yongfang wanted to starve him for two days. He saw that the boy didn''t repent at all, but he had to bow his head when he was hungry. Han Yongfang doesn''t expect him to know his mistakes, as long as he obeys the rules. Otherwise, when you encounter something that doesn''t go well in the future, you''re going to have to give it up? Who has the time to serve him?


    Han Yongfang is not afraid of pricks!


    At that time, how many so-called activists in the village wanted to make revolution and waste labor, but they were not punished one by one to engage in production honestly?


    He is not late harvest mill Ji, said and left. Although he made up his mind to develop his sideline business, he didn''t say a word. He went to Han Qingsong and asked him to practice the young people. Kill their spirit, sharpen their temperament, let them have a little perseverance, don''t be so delicate one by one. Moreover, once the thorny head of Chi Fengshou is cleaned up and set an example to others, others will not dare to make their own rafters.


    As a result, the harvest was late and there was no dinner.


    Even if he wants to buy food from members with food stamps, I''m sorry, no one dares to sell him, unless they don''t want to share the autumn rations.


    Han Yongfang is so overbearing!


    Chi Fengshou was so hungry that he couldn''t help it. When he returned to the educated youth spot, Shen Yu and others just came back from work with their evening rations.


    He immediately welcomed up with joy, "get the food, cook."


    Shen ignored him and went straight to him. Other people are tired and hungry, and they can''t afford to be lazy at the moment. They are busy carrying water, taking grass, saving face, and looking for vegetables from the brigade.


    They were too hungry to eat enough food, so they wanted to borrow vegetables from the brigade.


    Now there''s no need to wait for Shen Yu and Huo Hongzhen to cook. Gao Lu takes the initiative to save face and make pancakes. Wu Wenyi makes a fire.


    They also want a few cucumbers, a few tomatoes, half a pumpkin and a few potatoes. They cut the pumpkin potatoes into pieces without frying them. They add water, salt and a little oil and start to cook them. Then they put mixed flour cakes on the edge of the pot.


    The rest of the cucumber and tomato also lazy to do, directly wash, we eat.


    At this time, Erwang came over and said with a smile, "you''ve already cooked."


    Shen Yu handed him a tomato. "Hunger makes us grow up, so hungry that we can cook."


    A few educated youth are embarrassed. In fact, except for Fan Xiao, Xu Dongxing and Zhao Mingjie can''t have sisters in their family. Others can do it more or less.


    Shen Yu and Huo Hongzhen will have a hot meal and follow Erwang to make pancakes.


    Gao Lu, Chi min, Wu Wenyi and Chi Fengshou can cook by themselves. Just a group of people together, they don''t want to take the lead, so that once they start to rely on themselves, they will become their own work, and then they will suffer losses.


    At this moment, seeing Shen Yu angry, they were also very hungry. Naturally, they were all busy.


    Erwang didn''t want any tomatoes. He looked at the heat coming out of the pot and said faintly, "we haven''t starved to death in shanzui village even in three years of disaster."


    Fan Xiao asked, "really? That''s great. " She''s seen some secret data, and if she''s not starving, it''s amazing.


    Two Wang toward her smile, "of course, really, people around know ah." He glanced at the late harvest, "our village is not hungry because we cherish food. No matter how angry we are or how wrong we make, we can''t waste a grain of food. Because food is life-saving. "


    Shen Yu immediately understood what he meant and said, "so do we. There are only eight people''s rations in the pot, and so are vegetables."


    The implication is that there is no late harvest, not a bite.


    Chi min originally wanted to say something, feeling the pressure from the educated youth, had to shut up.


    Erwang then looked at the late harvest in the corner and said with a smile, "this room is empty without Kang. It''s uncomfortable to sleep at night."


    Every fool knows that his home is the cleanest and most comfortable in the village. It''s hard to imagine that he moved from the warm and clean Kang to the dirty and infested brigade house.


    Hearing what he said, Chi Fengshou''s expression was even more embarrassing. Although it was ugly, after all, he was beaten black and blue and couldn''t see much expression.


    After two words, the smell of the pot came out, and Erwang boasted that Gaolu and Wu Wenyi knew how to cook. "It smells good, not worse than our family."


    Fan Xiao is nibbling at the cucumbers. It''s a long way off. Well, your food is full of love. The food here is full of intrigue.


    Erwang, of course, is not here to help them cook. He is here to test his "labor achievements.".


    He was sympathetic and friendly to them, but the late harvest made him angry. Now, seeing that the late harvest was punished, the educated youth began to work hard and said goodbye with a smile.


    Niang is right. There are no lazy or stupid people, only selfish people. It''s hard to avoid selfishness when there are too many people. No one wants to do it, so if they can''t, they just wait for those who can''t hold back to take the lead. He purposely asked the team leader to collect the food and send it to them by the order of a meal. When these educated youth were hungry, they immediately became diligent.


    What''s so hard about cooking? Only those who don''t want to do can''t learn.


    There is the late harvest, a revolutionary fighter''s posture, pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. If you are hungry for two meals, you don''t need to eat for three. Keep your tail well.


    Hunger is the greatest punishment, which Han Yongfang taught him. The villager, who was crying out to overthrow the old society and build shanzui village into a revolutionary brigade, was locked up by him and starved for a few days.


    It''s no use without that brain, only that ambition. Even if you have a little brain, it''s useless without that perseverance.


    Erwang went home satisfied and told his elder brother about the late harvest.


    Dawang snorted, "I''m too lazy to beat him."


    Sanwang heard it and ran to join in the fun. "Big brother, second brother, what are you whispering about?"


    Dawang: "nothing."


    Erwang: "do you want to watch the excitement in the evening?"


    When Xiao Wang heard that he was watching the excitement, he immediately ran over, "what''s the excitement? I''m going to see it, too. "


    Erwang hissed and motioned not to let his parents know that they were making small moves.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang immediately covered their mouths.


    Lin Lan is talking to Han Qingsong in the room. Before dinner, Han Yongfang comes to sit down and tells Han Qingsong to practice hard, sharpen the temperament of the educated youth and exercise his will. They were talking about it. She listened to the children''s murmuring outside and looked at them on the window.


    "Third brother, what are the children doing?"


    Maisui was reading a book. She said with a smile, "mother, I guess my second brother will teach Chi Zhiqing a lesson."


    Lin Lan was surprised and said, "Er Wang is going to fight others? He doesn''t like fighting According to her understanding of her son, Erwang would never fight. However, there is also Dawang. Erwang won''t fool Dawang into fighting.


    Maisui: "Niang, I won''t. My second younger brother knows how to handle it. He''s afraid of my father''s little whip."


    After elder brother and Sanwang were beaten, Erwang told her that they had nightmares and were whipped at night.


    Lin Lan looked at Han Qingsong and said with a smile, "third brother, our second brother is different from the elder brother and the younger brother. We can''t fight casually. If something happens, we have to listen to the children."


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "OK."


    There was no big mistake of principle. He didn''t beat his children, and even managed very little. Basically, she was in charge.


    Lin Lan said to the outside of the window: "second brother, I saw Chi Zhiqing beaten hard today. Don''t pay any attention to him. It''s pathetic that the elder is far away from his parents."


    Although she wanted to have that late harvest in the morning, after all, she had no interest relationship. Driving out of the house would not affect her. Naturally, Lin Lan was not at leisure.


    But Han Qingsong said, "at the age of sixteen or seventeen, you should understand some truth and don''t care about them."


    Lin Lan was surprised to see him, third brother, this is to support the children to make small moves.


    She smiles and scratches the back of Han Qingsong''s hand, "third brother, how can you be so cute. Ha ha


    Han Qingsong had a blush on his face. He looked at her and drank water.


    Wheat ear with a book block face secretly smile, "Niang, you and dad talk, I go to read a book."


    She ran to Dongjian.


    Soon fan Xiaoji came back from the brigade to have a rest. Because of the late harvest, they were not keen to talk, especially Chi min, who was worried and angry.


    Only Zhao Mingjie came back to find Dawang, but he didn''t find them. He asked maisui, who said that they might have gone to take a bath and let him sleep first.


    Maisui asks Fan Xiao quietly if he has eaten.


    Fan Xiao took her to hide in the yard and muttered to her, telling her about the dinner for the educated youth, "late harvest, turn over the grain for us at noon, everyone boycotted him, and there was no meal for him at night. After stewing a large pot of pumpkin potatoes, eight of us ate up. Chi min didn''t even dare to share with him. "


    Chi min of course did not dare. She was angry with Chi Fengshou, and everyone was hostile to him. If she helped him, wouldn''t she be against class 72? She''s not that stupid, of course.


    Maisui teased her, "the rice ordered by educated youth is also delicious, right?"


    Fan Xiao was a little embarrassed. "Hunger is really the best food. How can you say it''s so strange? I ate so much at noon that I was so hungry at night that my eyes were dizzy. I''ve never been so hungry."


    Maisui laughs, "sister fan, you work in the afternoon. If you don''t work, you''ll be full. If you work, you''ll be twice as hungry."


    Fan sighed with a smile, "labor trains people."


    Maisui patted her, "the key is tomorrow morning, come on!"


    Fan Xiao: "tomorrow morning, we will intensify our efforts and finish it.


    Because they gathered at five in the morning, they didn''t dally, they all washed up and went to the Kang to have a rest.


    At the moment, Chi Fengshou is hating and regretting. He thinks he is too stupid to understand the situation.


    This is a country, not a school. Debating in school is debating. When you go home, you still eat and sleep.


    But here, you make them angry. They just drive them out without food. It''s a shameless move.


    The brigade house in the night is different from that in the day. There is no oil lamp, and it is dark around. It seems that there are countless monsters hiding, and they will rush out to devour him at any time. What''s more, it doesn''t matter to lie down for a while. If he wants to lie down for a night, he starts to feel uncomfortable everywhere, either scratching or itching. It seems that there are insects crawling around, or even something bites him. It hurts him all of a sudden, and then the sound of awareness comes from the corner.


    That''s a mouse!


    These damn country mice!


    At this time of late harvest, I Miss Lin Lan''s family very much, the warm and comfortable Kang, the strong and tall courtyard wall blocking all the cold wind... Compared with Lin Lan''s warm Kang and hot quilt, it''s just like a ruin.


    This is not the worst, the worst is hungry!


    He had planned to steal vegetables from the nearby vegetable garden when everyone was asleep. He would steal some cucumbers and tomatoes, enough to eat.


    During the day, when looking for the captain and Han Yongfang, he had already surveyed. There was a vegetable garden in the southeast where he could pick it.


    He was so hungry that his eyes were dazed. He wanted to open his eyes in the middle of the night, but the more anxious he was, the more time he spent.


    He was so hungry that he would not wait to get up and go out quietly.


    A bit cloudy, no moon, he was very happy: dark moon, high wind, it is time to steal vegetables.


    After a long time, his eyes began to adapt to the darkness. He used the weak light in the sky to identify the direction, and with memory, he sneaked past.


    But after all, he is a newcomer. He can''t understand the details of the garden just by looking at it. As a result, when I was near the vegetable garden, I stepped on a pool of things that I couldn''t slip away and fell into the nearby drainage ditch.


    Because there were stones in the drain, he was black and blue.


    He managed to climb out and touch the fence door of the garden with great pain. He should be in this direction with his memory. As a result, when I touched it with one hand, I felt a sharp pain - I touched the thorns!


    Ah - the pain made him scream, his voice didn''t rush out of his throat, and he tried to cover his mouth.


    In order to stop the chickens and ducks, the members would put the thorns on the fruit, but he actually touched the thorns.


    It''s killing me!


    It''s all thorns!


    He didn''t dare to shout for fear that he would be caught stealing, which would be more troublesome.


    Not far away, four brothers hid behind the haystack.


    Listening to the late harvest scream, Xiao Wang took a breath and whispered: "it hurts."


    San Wang rubbed his hands excitedly: "do we want to catch a thief?"


    Erwang: "forget it, just punish him. He dares to talk nonsense in the future."


    Dawang said, "go back."


    Sanwang is still full of ideas. "Second brother, how do you know he''s stealing vegetables?"


    Erwang laughed: "I can''t help being so hungry, but what else can he eat besides the vegetable garden?"


    Muttering for a while, they quietly withdraw, go home to wash and sleep, get up early tomorrow morning exercise.


    Chi Fengshou bumped into a vegetable garden, touched the cucumber shelf, and stole two cucumbers that were big enough. He didn''t find enough tomatoes. He also touched the long and thick cucumbers and picked two. He didn''t know they were gourds and Luffa.


    He went out carefully. This time, he didn''t fall into the ditch or touch the thorns. He ran back to the brigade house quickly.


    Back in the room, he took out his match, cautiously lit a fire at the bottom of the pot, and found that he stepped on two feet of mud. What a bad luck! He took off his shoes and looked at the thorns in his hand. He didn''t care to wash the cucumber, so he put it into his mouth and began to nibble it.


    After eating, he was not only not full, but also hungry. He looked at the gourd and Luffa, measured that the skin of Luffa was too hard to eat, and decided to eat the gourd.


    But gourd is not good to eat raw, taste a little bitter, hungry day suddenly eat messy, stomach soon uncomfortable. The next step is to start vomiting and diarrhea until the upper and lower parts are clean.


    So I''m hungry again!


    Fire burning, heart scratching lung hungry!


    He had no strength to steal vegetables in the garden, so he had to drink cold water to comfort his stomach. Then he went to sleep with his clothes, thinking that he would soon fall asleep. When he woke up, he would admit his mistake, fight and punish at dawn. As long as he gave food, he could say anything.


    But there was no Kang in the empty room of the brigade, and there were insects in the grass. He was so quick and numb that he didn''t know what had bitten him twice. He jumped up again and found that he had been bitten many red envelopes.


    Hungry and sleepy, he could only drink cold water continuously. Later, he didn''t even have the strength to pee. He fainted once because of hunger.


    When he woke up at dawn, he didn''t know what time it was. He got up and went out in vain.


    For a moment, he didn''t know whether he should go to the branch secretary or the team leader. After thinking about it, he went to find Lin Lan.


    Captain Lin is more talkative and compassionate. He should help him.


    When he got to the road, his eyes were dazed. At this time, there was a light in front of him. Someone asked, "who is it?"


    Chi Fengshou waved his hand, "help, help me..."


    Liu Guifa and a militiamen came. Before the autumn harvest, he arranged for people to watch the green day and night in turn, so as not to be stolen by members of the village when sorghum and corn are ripe.


    Liu Guifa came forward to support him, "Oh, Chi Zhiqing, what''s the matter with you?" He was not only full of wounds on his face, but also sallow, purple lipped, and absent-minded. It seemed that he was going to die.


    Chi Fengshou: "I, I admit punishment, I''m wrong."


    "I don''t care. You have to tell the secretary."


    "Go, go to the branch secretary''s house." Late harvest has no strength to walk.


    Liu Guifa could not ignore him, so he had to send him to Han Yongfang''s home.


    Han Yongfang is always on the alert. Although he is determined to punish the late harvest and starves him, he doesn''t care. He has to be careful that he can''t want to die. So in the middle of the night, he still sneaks out to have a look. Seeing that the boy has suffered a lot, but there is no sign of dying, Han Yongfang is relieved to go home.


    Now Liu GUI sends it to Chi Fengshou. What else does Han Yongfang not understand? He snorted. If you''re not a hunger fighter, don''t be a prick.


    He asked Liu Guifa to put Chi Fengshou on the floor of the main hall. He took a big bowl and made a bowl of thin fried noodles with white sugar. He gave it to Chi Fengshou, "hot."


    Chi Fengshou smelled the fragrant fried noodles, but he didn''t feel hot. He drank them in one breath and licked the bowl.


    Drink a bowl of nutritious things, late harvest live a little popular, he coughed twice, "Zhishu, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. I''m willing to fight and punish. Please forgive me this time and let me work out. "


    How dare he stab? Originally, every pimple burst out stubborn and unyielding, but now it is full of helplessness and obedience to the reality. He finally recognized the reality, people need to eat, eat need to work, stick to their pride and self-esteem is useless.


    Han Yongfang looked at him, "are you sick? Do you want to apply to go back to the city? "


    Late harvest shook his head, "do not return." What are you doing back in town? There is no place for him at home. As long as he goes back, there must be someone in that family going to the countryside.


    Brother or sister? He is the biggest. Of course, he should go to the countryside.


    Moreover, when he goes back, he has no job, and there is no extra money to support him. What can he do when he goes back?


    He had to bow to reality.


    Han Yongfang: "you mean to abide by the rules of shanzui village from now on, work according to the spot, earn work points and share rations, right?"


    Chi Fengshou nodded: "yes."


    Han Yongfang: "that''s OK. I''ll take time to meet with the cadres today and vote to decide whether you want to stay or not. In addition, your educated youth must agree that you want to stay."


    Late harvest bow, "I, I will change."


    Han Yongfang naturally can''t send him back by force. The brigade doesn''t have the right. It''s just a bluff to let Chi Fengshou know that it''s not so easy to stay.


    Looking at the late harvest, his face was black and blue, and he was still limping when he walked. Han Yongfang was too lazy to move the whip again. At this time, Han Qingsong had been playing the assembly call in the brigade department. Han Yongfang looked at him and said, "go to show your attitude."


    Chi Fengshou went to the brigade yard. He said to Han Qingsong, "director Han, I''m wrong. I''m sorry. I''ll never do it again. "


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "you are not my soldier. You don''t belong to me."


    That''s why I don''t want to talk to him.


    Chi Fengshou doesn''t understand why he won''t forgive himself. He has already apologized! He didn''t dare to complain, so he had to apologize.


    Han Qingsong glanced at him and said coldly, "you don''t have to apologize to me."


    Although the tone is not very severe, it is very cold. The tone clearly says that you have been dealt with by the military law in the army, have been shot in the battlefield, and are not qualified to speak.


    Chi Fengshou was stunned. He couldn''t figure out how Han Qingsong, as a cadre, could be so cold.


    Although Han Qingsong ignored the late harvest, he didn''t care about the others. He took Dawang''s children to morning exercises and gave Shen Yu and others ten minutes to follow.


    Chi Fengshou looks at Han Qingsong''s back, hides his resentful eyes, and droops his head, "students, I''m sorry. I''m not mature enough and I''ve made radical individualism mistakes. I promise to carry out deep self-criticism. I''ll check every week and ask my classmates to supervise me. "


    He bowed.


    Chi min was relieved, looked at Shen Yu and said in a low voice: "please. Forgive him


    Shen Yu looked at Han Qingsong''s back, but made up his mind, "let''s vote, I don''t choose to forgive."


    It''s hard to say where the bottom line is for a person who can trample on food. Director Han doesn''t forgive Chi Fengshou. Shen Yu feels that he has his reasons. Although Han Qingsong doesn''t say it, he decides to follow.


    Chi min sees that Shen Yu is so unfeeling that he is stunned. It''s not good to make a statement immediately, but to see others.


    Fan Xiao: "I choose not to forgive, I hate people who waste food."


    Although she is delicate, she never dares to waste food.


    Late harvest urgent, "I, I pay, I pay, I pay for food stamps, I knocked over three Jin two liang, I pay twice, OK?"


    Shen Yu saw that it was not convenient for other people to express their opinions directly, so he said, "let''s raise your hand if you agree with him to return to the team."


    Chi min takes a look at him and feels that Shen Yu is too much. Most people subconsciously choose to avoid expressing their position. Naturally, they are not willing to raise their hands. If you ask those who disagree to raise their hands, it is estimated that some people will not raise their hands.


    As a result, no one raised his hand when he asked for permission. Chi min naturally would not put himself on the opposite side of the crowd for the sake of a good harvest.


    Chi Fengshou didn''t expect that his popularity was so bad, even Wu Wenyi, an educated youth who was not used to seeing anything, didn''t speak for himself, and didn''t dare to insist on the truth!


    These bastards!


    Shen Yu: "late harvest, you''d better form your own team." He lives in the educated youth spot, which they can''t manage, but when people go to work or eat, they can''t partner with him. This is their freedom.


    Chi Fengshou''s face swelled into the color of pig liver, "you, you, deceive people too much!"


    Shen Yu saw him so that he knew that he didn''t really repent, so director Han''s eyes were very sharp and saw through the essence of this person.


    He called the number and took the educated youth to run to the gym, "remember director Han''s words, not to make us more capable, but to let us have the courage and perseverance to adhere to the whole field."


    With late harvest as a reference, today''s educated youth are training very hard. Moreover, Han Qingsong''s words are true, and saying that strengthening strength means strengthening is not to scare them. This is to exercise their will and endurance, so that they can work all over the world even if they can''t do much in the busy farming season. Don''t be so coquettish and fussy.


    Obedience, patience and persistence are the first things they need to learn. As for efficiency and workload, take your time.


    So today, none of them can sit down and rest, because Han Qingsong is following him, holding the briers that he pulled from the haystack.


    You can jog, but if you dare to stop or sit down, you will get one on your calf immediately.


    Both men and women.


    Today, maisui also went out with them. After listening to Lin Lan''s words yesterday, she felt that she couldn''t be coquettish, so as not to worry about leaving her parents in the future. Although she didn''t exercise before, it''s not hard for her to take part in labor running.


    Compared with maisui and Xiaowang, the educated youth held on to their lives, fearing that Han Qingsong''s thorns would be drawn mercilessly. Anyway, as long as he can run with Xiaowang, Han Qingsong won''t smoke them.


    When Fan Xiao couldn''t keep up, he gave Xiao Wang a wink and asked him to slow down a little.


    Xiao Wang saw that they were panting as if they were going to burst their chests. He was so scared that he slowed down his pace. He also taught them the running and breathing tips taught by Han Qingsong, such as how to breathe, how to cooperate with the pace, and so on.


    It''s only useful if they have a habit of exercising. For example, they can''t breathe at the beginning, and it''s not very useful. In fact, they lack exercise, and the habit will naturally work.


    At last, when Han Qingsong called for the team to be closed, the sweat on the educated youth''s hair was ticking... After they returned to the field headquarters and disbanded, they didn''t care to do the finishing exercise, and they just lay down on the ground.


    "Mom, I really thought I was going to die."


    "I thought my... Lungs were going to burst!"


    "I, I didn''t expect that I, I can persist..."


    Looking at them, Dawang leads his younger brothers home with a expressionless face. He and Erwang have extra training, and Sanwang has to keep the habit of swimming in the morning.


    Maisui and Xiaowang are disbanded. They go to see the educated youth. Today it''s Fan Xiao''s turn and Zhao Mingjie''s turn to cook. Erwang has no time to teach them, so she comes to have a look.


    Xiao Wang: "sister fan, you should have love when cooking. Delicious


    Maisui also encouraged her to "cook your own delicious food."


    Fan Xiao and Zhao Mingjie have big eyes and small eyes. They can''t cook. They draw lots when they are in groups, and they don''t say that one of them will not. As a result, they get together.


    Shen Yu: "let me teach you."


    Maisui: "sister fan, I''ll teach you how to make a fire."


    Fan Xiao sat in front of the stove. According to the instructions of the wheat ear, he lit the match first, grabbed a handful of soft grass to start the fire, and then stuffed it into the stove pit. As a result, she looked at the grass burning in her hand and was in a hurry, so scared that she would throw it away.


    Shen Yu''s face changed for fear that she would throw the burning grass into the haystack and cause a fire. Without waiting for his hand, the wheat ear, who was next to him, had firmly grasped Fan Xiao''s wrist. The guide didn''t panic and put it into the kitchen pit.


    Wheat ear said with a smile, "it won''t burn you."


    The sweat on fan Xiaolian''s face came out, and he quickly added a handful of soft grass to it. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat, leaving two black marks on his white face.


    Maisui: "sister fan, you just think that you are playing the piano. You can''t dial the wrong string when the strings are so close. It''s easier to burn a fire. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Fan Xiao is a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid to burn my hands."


    "The most important thing is not to panic. It''s dangerous to cause a fire accidentally." The ear of wheat told her.


    Fan smile face also serious up, "I can remember it."


    According to the instructions of the ear of wheat, she added grass to it, and then tried to pull the bellows.


    As a result, she used too much energy, "Hula" suddenly burst out of the fire, and she was not prepared, but also looked forward to see if it was burning. As a result, the fire licked her, and she leaned back subconsciously, but the whole bangs "Zila" sound, and immediately there was a smell of burning hair floating in the air.


    Fan Xiao didn''t feel it yet. He just smelled the smell. "Oh, what''s burning?"


    Maisui looked at her and saw that her bangs were gone. Her hair was locked on her forehead and she couldn''t help laughing. The fire was shining, and her bright smile was shining like a gem in the dark room. For a moment, it made people dizzy.


    Fan xiaodai for a moment, reached out and pinched the wheat ear''s face, "Oh, you little girl, why are you so beautiful? I''m a woman. I''m dizzy."


    Several boys in the room immediately looked away and pretended that nothing had happened. They were still little girls. They were not polite.


    Shen Yujiao and Zhao Mingjie are saving face and patting pancakes.


    Zhao Mingjie: "ha ha, Fan Xiao, you''ve lost a lot. It''s easier to make pancakes than to make a fire."


    Fan xiaohouhoujue touched his forehead, "Mom, my head..."


    Xiaowang had been studying a mouse hole in the corner. Now he came and said with a smile, "sister fan, you should shave your head. My third brother says that bald head is the smartest."


    Fan Xiao: "thank Xiao Wang for his advice. Although the reality is not beautiful, I am still greedy for the warmth of the world and don''t want to become a monk." She reached out and said to Xiao Wang, "brother Xiao Wang, I have love. I can''t be a nun if I don''t have six roots."


    As a result, Xiao Wang was curious about what nuns were, what monks were, what six roots were unclean, and whether there were still six roots clean.


    Fan Xiao: "help, I''m wrong."


    It''s hot and noisy here, but it''s late harvest, but he''s lonely and lonely. He finds Han Yongfang and explains his situation. Educated youth don''t partner with themselves, whether they want to get their own rations.


    Han Yongfang: you say how you mix, you educated youth do not want to see you.


    Chi Fengshou thinks it''s someone else''s fault. He even thinks that Han Qingsong deliberately isolated himself and that Shen Yu just fawns on Han Qingsong.


    But he doesn''t dare to say it now.


    Han Yongfang: "in this way, you are wasting firewood to set up a gang by yourself. Just find a member''s house to set up a gang." More than one person is a convenient thing for a large family. It''s not too troublesome.


    Chi Fengshou was not happy, because his own rations would be deducted if he worked with members.


    "Secretary, can I set up a party in your house?"


    Han Yongfang: you will think that if Qingsong dislikes you, I won''t?


    He thought, "you just want to work with cadres, don''t you?"


    Chi Fengshou didn''t say a word, but his expression was that meaning. What else did Han Yongfang not understand


    He said: "there are people in the cadres'' families of several production teams, so let''s look for them in the production team. Ask the leader of the production team who is willing to join in, and you will go. "


    Chi Fengshou nodded, "secretary, what do I do when I go to work?"


    The new educated youth are still relatively relaxed, either to get insects or to get forks from the cotton field. He thinks he should be.


    Han Yongfang: "you go to pick up the dung. The members'' circle has been saving for more than half a year. It''s time to clean up the compost and plant wheat after the autumn harvest."


    Late harvest silly eyes, can''t help but raise the voice, "let me dig dung?"


    Educated youth, can I pick your dung?


    Han Yongfang glanced at him and asked coolly, "why don''t you like it?"

 Chapter 112

    Chi Fengshou choked, swallowed his saliva, swallowed his anger and discontent, "obey the arrangement." How dare he not? If a village cadre like Han Yongfang is so domineering and independent in the village, if he does not agree, he is not sure how to deal with himself.


    Han Yongfang asked him to lead the grain to find a partner.


    At this time, Han Yonglu ran over and said, "Oh, Chi Zhiqing, let''s go and have dinner at my home."


    Han Yongfang glanced at Han Yonglu and snorted, "this is the vice captain of the second team, cadre."


    Han Yonglu said with a smile, "brother, do you have any problem?"


    Han Yongfang: "you two are happy, of course I have no problem."


    Han Yonglu happily invited Chi Fengshou to his house for dinner, "Chi Zhiqing, do you want to come to my house to sleep? Although my family is not as good as captain Lin''s, it''s also Kang. " Better than sleeping in an empty room in a brigade.


    Chi Fengshou: "Han, Captain Han, the brigade wants to build some educated youth. I''ll just sleep there. " He is also an educated youth. Why don''t he sleep there? Let Shen Yu have a look. They can isolate themselves and live well. Let them feel guilty for their mistakes!


    With the rigorous training in the morning, we can go back to work during the day. No matter what we do or not, at least the educated youth can stick to it. In this way, even the delicate Fan Xiao can wear a straw hat and follow the whole audience under the sun in a few days. Before, she didn''t even dare to think that she could stay in the sun all morning?


    However, Chi Fengshou was busy shuttling through every household in the village to pick up manure and dig mud in the river. It was dirty, tired and smelly. It was usually done by the people who made mistakes in the village.


    He not only has to do the most tiring and dirty work, but also can''t eat well and is hungry from time to time. Han Yonglu didn''t ask him to go for charity, but for his identity as an educated youth. The allowance of one yuan a month for the educated youth''s lodging is equal to the food ration. The educated youth''s food ration has to be in his home. When they don''t have the food ration, they have the food ticket and money subsidy. This is also a profit. And Lin Lan family out of the people, he took in, he thought can show his compassion, that his heart is good.


    Chi Fengshou offends the educated youth, and the team leader and Han Yongfang are not willing to deal with him. He suddenly falls into Han Yonglu''s calculation, which can only be described with bitterness.


    Fortunately, Han Yonglu didn''t dare to go too far. He always had seven Liang to feed a jin of grain a day, or he would not have the strength to work.


    This Japanese and Korean Qingsong looked at the sweaty educated youth, and said in a cool voice: "these two days, we have done well. Keep up our efforts and dissolve."


    When they return home after training, Lin Lan has cooked a good meal and boiled water to greet them, "it''s cold, rub it with warm water, don''t flush it with cold water."


    Han Qingsong took half a bucket of hot water and let the ears of wheat scrub first. Then he went in and washed it out with the boys.


    At this time, Huo Hongzhen and Fan Xiao came together and said, "Captain Lin, the educated youth have been repaired. We will officially move there today."


    I can''t help but have to move.


    Fan Xiao, in particular, felt that his steps were very heavy, sobbing.


    Zhao Mingjie: "Captain Lin, thank you for your hospitality." Sleeping here these days, he and Dawang have feelings, especially after the late harvest moved away, they are more harmonious.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "I didn''t entertain anything. It''s more convenient for you to move in with young people."


    Sanwang: "brother Mingjie, I''ll come back to you to play."


    "Welcome, welcome." Zhao Mingjie then repackaged his luggage.


    Fan Xiao in the inner room tearfully packed up his things and gave his favorite box of cream to maisui, "sister Mai, you often look at it and read it to me."


    Ears of Wheat


    She refused, "sister fan, just move to the other side of the road. It''s only a few minutes to my house."


    Fan Xiao must leave a memorial for her.


    Dawang leads his younger brothers and sisters to help move some things of the educated youth to the educated youth spots. In addition, Xu Dongxing, Wu Wenyi, Chi min and Shen Yu have also moved here.


    But Han''s sister-in-law is a little reluctant to let Chi min live in her own house and let Haotian move to the educated youth''s house. It''s just that it''s not in line with the rules, so she has to give up.


    There are few female educated youth. They live in the room with a cooker. The Kang is smaller. The male educated youth live in the big Kang.


    Chi Fengshou naturally moved here. He didn''t take a bath on purpose. He smelled of excrement. He wanted to show Shen Yu a good look. Let Shen Yu know that he is in such a mess, because of whom!


    As a result, Xu Dongxing couldn''t stand it first and scolded him. If he didn''t clean up, he was not allowed to come to the educated youth''s place to sleep, so he would throw it out to him when he came in.


    Although they wanted to be cheeky, they had no choice but to be forced to wash every day.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle of autumn harvest begins in shanzui village. Everything has to make way for grain harvest. During the school holiday, the teachers led the children to help with the autumn harvest, and the propaganda team was also mobilized and summarized every morning and evening. Han Qingsong took the opportunity to ask for leave and came back to earn work points.


    If the land is far away from the village or difficult to collect, the collective workers will work hard, and the production team will set more work points for the members to claim, and they will get work points after finishing. Every time Han Qingsong gets this, other members have no problem. Far away from home, he took Dawang Erwang to collect crops early in the morning, and Lin Lan took her children to deliver brunch.


    In the morning, she bicycled the two brothers, Sanwang and Xiaowang, together with breakfast. She came back to prepare lunch and went to the field with the ears of wheat.


    This day Lin Lan put the rice away and put it in the back basket of her bicycle. She was afraid that the spilled food would be held by the ears of wheat. Maisui took the straw hat and put it on Lin Lan and himself. Although they are not tanned, they will get sunburned. At this time, it''s the time when tigers are drying themselves to death in autumn in the daytime and the cool wind is blowing in the evening. The ultraviolet radiation is particularly severe, so we need to pay attention to it.


    As they spoke, they rode to the field, and the sorghum that was taller than people was like green gauze tent.


    Lin Lan did not forget to tell her daughter: "no matter how good the public security is, you can''t put yourself in danger. You children should not come to places like this by yourself. "


    Wheat ear firmly holding the soup pot is not hot, she promised, "Niang, you can rest assured, I can pay attention to it."


    On the way, they also met the educated youth who were working. Now Shen Yu and other young men helped to harvest sorghum, while Fan Xiao and other young women led the children to pick up cotton. Everyone can earn at least five work points a day, and there are seven more, which is also a great progress.


    This is naturally the result of Han Qingsong''s training. Without endurance training, they can''t stand the hot sun, not to mention being nailed to the ground from morning till night. Now they can go up and down with the members, and Han Yongfang and the team leader are also very pleased and often boast about them.


    Mother and daughter talk and laugh, the road is not boring, unknowingly to the end of the land. When they took out the meal, the ears of wheat called, "have a meal." Soon there was a loud response from Sanwang, "have dinner!"


    Lin Lan went into the field to have a look. Han Qingsong had cleared the passage with a small head, so it was convenient to get in and out, and there was no need to drill around rubbing sorghum leaves to make his body hurt.


    Dawang leads his younger brothers to gouge out sorghum ears. When the sorghum is mature, it will hang down. Sanwang has to stand on tiptoe to reach it, and then gouge it out with a gouge knife. Xiaowang is responsible for picking up scattered sorghum ears on the ground.


    Han Qingsong had dug out the passage, so they threw it into a pile without carrying it on their back like others. They also borrowed a cart to directly push the sorghum ear to the ground, and the mule cart of the production team would recycle the plot to load and pull away the sorghum.


    Lin Lan saw them and waved, "third brother, children, wash your hands and eat."


    Han Qingsong and the children came out one by one.


    Dawang and Sanwang wear vests, Erwang and Xiaowang wear trousers and long sleeves. Han Qingsong is wearing a military vest, showing strong and beautiful arms. His muscles are symmetrical and powerful, and he looks very strong after being washed by sweat. He took the bucket to the well not far away and brought back a bucket of water for the children to wash and wipe on the ground.


    Lin Lan washes and dries her handkerchief in water. She helps Han Qingsong wipe her back. When she lifts her vest, she can''t help laughing. He was wearing a vest to work. In autumn, the ultraviolet rays were strong. His naked skin was deeply honey colored, and his own skin was very white. As a result, it seemed that he was still wearing a white vest inside the vest. She would laugh every time she looked at it.


    Her hands trembled when she laughed, tickling his back, tickling his heart. He turned around, touched her face when he took the towel from her hand, bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, then wiped the sweat on his chest.


    Lin Lan was a little embarrassed and went to lunch. They put a cover on the floor and put lunch boxes, enamel bowls, teapots and chopsticks on them. The food she prepared was rich, including steamed pancakes and eggs, stewed eggplant with soy sauce, cucumber, pickled vegetables, lard beans, pig tail with soy sauce, and finally a can of tomato and egg soup. Because she was afraid of spilling on the road, there was not much soup when she made it, but now she just mixed it with warm water. He and the children all work hard, and each one can eat. Lin Lan prepares as many meals as possible every day.


    Han Qingsong asked the children to eat pancakes and eggs. He ate mixed flour pancakes. Lin Lan saw that he didn''t like to clip vegetables, so she put a thick porcelain bowl in front of him. She would help him to clip some of what she ate, so that he could eat them all.


    After dinner, wheat and washed very clean tomatoes out, a person to eat a play.


    Lin Lan quietly asked Han Qingsong: "third brother, why don''t you eat foreign persimmons? We grow them ourselves. They are sweet."


    Han Qingsong: "sweet?"


    Lin Lan: "it''s sweet."


    He took Lin Lan''s bite and ate it. He nodded, "it''s very sweet."


    Lin Lan takes another one to chew. She finds that Han Qingsong doesn''t like to eat fruit. She thinks that he didn''t have it at home when he was a child. After joining the army, because he is too rigid, he doesn''t think eating fruit is serious? She was amused by her brain.


    Sanwang: "Niang, what are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Wang: "who is speaking?"


    Sanwang: "brother Wang, don''t interrupt."


    Xiaowang: "Oh, third brother, when did you come here? I didn''t see you." Third brother is really getting darker, ha ha ha.


    Sanwang: "Xiaowang, why are you so skinny?"


    Xiao Wang: "because I''m your brother."


    The whole family was amused and laughed again. Maisui almost sprayed the tomato in his mouth on Erwang. Then Erwang took his handkerchief to her.


    Lin Lan has no strength to smile. She leans on Han Qingsong''s body and pokes Sanwang with her foot: "why did you take your brother bad?"


    Han Qingsong embraces her waist and rubs her thumb on her leg.


    Sanwang: "Niang, I''m wronged when you say that. I''m a good person. How can I lead my younger brother bad? You see how much sacrifice I made to keep my brother dry. I let the sun shine on me all by myself. " He pointed to the black skin all over his body except his butt.


    Black pudding is not white. It''s slippery and black skin, which makes people want to poke it.


    Erwang laughed, "so you let Xiaowang carry you, just to protect him from the sun?"


    Sanwang laughs: "second brother, you''ve got the truth."


    Wheat ear immediately lay on his back, "go home you carry me, I give you shelter from the sun."


    They laughed so much that the birds in the sky changed their route.


    Lin Lan grinned and rubbed her stomach. "I''m so tired. I have a rest." It will work in half an hour, otherwise you will be tired in the afternoon.


    Dawang and Erwang spread some sorghum stalks on which they could lie for a nap.


    At this time, the air is cool in autumn, and there is a passage between the north and the south. On both sides are high green gauze tent, only a line of sky extends on the head, you can see big birds circling in the blue sky.


    Sanwang will never take a nap. He leads Xiaowang to catch grasshoppers. At this time, there is no cicada, but the grasshopper is very fat.


    A kind of green long, silly and stupid, a grasp a accurate, a kind of small flat head gray brown, sleek and can jump, commonly known as kick down the mountain, it is difficult to grasp.


    But Sanwang is very powerful. It''s always accurate. He is in charge of grasping, Xiao Wang is in charge of wearing Dogtail grass, and string after string after string after string. When he comes home, he can string several long strings. Take it home and cook it or fry it in oil. Children love it.


    Lin Lan is lying next to Han Qingsong. He puts his coat on the two heads to cover the light. He claps her twice with his big hand to let her sleep for a while. He has an amazing heat and a strong masculinity. The smell mixed with the fragrance of sorghum is especially good. Lin Lan quietly looked at his long eyelashes, high nose, thick and thin lips, ear is the wind soughing, grass and insects wings chirping, as well as his even breathing sound, all of which interweave a beautiful pastoral movement, let her unconsciously sleep in the past.


    After more than half an hour, they got up one after another, and Lin Lan and Mai Sui also went to help dig out sorghum ears.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s stuffy in the field. You two can go to your house. You don''t have to send food at night. You can go home to eat." They eat more at noon to fight hunger.


    Lin Lan does not agree: "we are all right when we go home. We will go back together in the evening." She has sewed the cotton padded jacket. She doesn''t farm land or raise pigs. She doesn''t have much work at home.


    In the afternoon, the whole family worked together, and Xiao Wang played a tune to let everyone sing together.


    "Dad, brother, why don''t you two sing?" San Wang is pulling a voice to run a tune, still don''t forget to remind two people.


    Xiao Wang: "Xiao San Ge, the tune is distorted by you, ha ha ha."


    Sanwang: "really? I think I sing as well as my mother


    Maisui: "even big brother can hear you turn to Nanniwan."


    Dawang: I didn''t recognize it.


    But Sanwang asked Erwang, "second brother, is it the same?"


    Erwang laughed, "what do you think?"


    "I said the same. Ha ha


    In the evening, the production team is responsible for driving the grain, Han Qingsong helps to load the grain, and then the family goes home together.


    When entering the village, the youth militia arranged by Liu Guifa came to check the members'' pockets to see if there was anyone hiding grain home. This is also the practice in busy farming.


    Most of the members of shanzui village have been taught by Han Yongfang to obey the rules. They can borrow food from the brigade if they don''t have enough to eat, but they can''t steal it. If they are caught stealing grain, the whole brigade will hold a meeting to criticize them, and work points will be deducted. Every time they are busy with farming, members will be arranged to stare at them. How shameful it will be.


    Other brigades, however, have no such rules. As soon as they arrive at the busy farming season, they arrange a lot of militia to watch the green. They are wary of people stealing from the fields. They are also wary of people stealing from their homes during the autumn harvest. When they catch them, they criticize them.


    When I got home, it was just dark. I didn''t expect that Lin Mei was waiting at the door.


    "Third aunt!" The children were very happy to see Lin Mei and ran over one after another.


    Lin Mei picked up Xiao Wang and touched his head again. "Oh, San Wang, what''s the matter with you? Black oil? How come I haven''t seen you all summer and it''s so dark? If it''s dark, the third aunt can''t see you. "


    Xiaowang laughed straight, "third aunt, little third brother, in order to give me sunshade and tanning."


    The children all went up to say hello to the third aunt, exchanged greetings and asked the family how everything was. They gathered around and invited Lin Mei in.


    Lin Mei: "it''s not autumn harvest. I sent Yanyan back and got some defective wool for you. You can see how to knit a sweater."


    She told Lin Lan that there was an educated youth in their brigade who knew the director of the local wool textile factory, so she wanted to add another knitting group. No matter how much it is, you can make some money by selling knitting wool and trousers.


    She took out a small blue sweater and a hat of the same color she had tried to weave, and said with a smile, "I''ll try to weave it blindly. If Xiao Wang can wear it, I''ll give it to San Wang. Don''t freeze the little bald head." There are also a few catties of wool, she pushed to Lin Lan, "you look at weaving something."


    "You want to do business, you give me so much?" Lin Lan doesn''t want it. At this time, the supply and marketing cooperatives in the countryside don''t sell wool, so they buy it in the city.


    Lin Mei said, "if you don''t want to, just throw it away. Do you want me to carry it back? It''s heavy. You don''t really care for me. Do you knit a sweater or a shawl for your brother-in-law in the spring and Autumn period? "


    Lin Lan: "I don''t know."


    "Why not? It''s easy. I''ll teach you. I''ll teach you in a minute. " Lin Mei has a short temper.


    Lin Lan is not worried, "it''s dark, you stay for a night."


    Lin Mei: "also in, walk the black road again give me to fall in the ditch to knock into a crack."


    Lin Lan quickly prepares to cook, wheat ear to help her, Han Qingsong with the boys to the brigade yard to help pile food.


    Lin Mei: "I''ll cook with you and let my daughter play."


    Maisui went to the brigade to help.


    One of the sisters and the other cooked with pancakes, chatting about their daily life.


    Lin Lan asks Yan Yan how she is there, and the weaving business of their brigade. Lin Mei said it was very good. "The county textile factory asked us to help with the work, and the supply and Marketing Cooperative also ordered the original color cloth from our team. Yan Yan that wench is quite capable, don''t look small, weaving is a good hand, and Qiaoqiao get along well


    Lin Lan was relieved.


    Lin Mei also talked about the old lady Tang, "she''s still weaving. She pretends to cry all day. Originally, Lin Lan and Dong Huaihua were in partnership, and they took their own work points and food. They all gave Dong Huaihua their famous promotion. Unexpectedly, Dong Huaihua backed out.


    Liu Chuncai did not dare to go to the commune. His legs and stomach trembled.


    Lin Lan had no choice but to go up.


    She doesn''t have much experience in this field, so she has to go to the brigade yard to find Han Qingsong and take him home to exchange.


    As a result, many people murmured, "look, Captain Lin is not at ease. Director Han is playing outside. He just says a few words and goes home."


    It was less than seven o''clock, but it was already dark. Lin Lan looked back at the children and wanted to ask them to go home together.


    Han Qingsong holds her waist, "don''t worry about them."


    On the way, Lin Lan told him that she was going to the meeting. When she got home, she took him on the bench and said, "third brother, I''ll show you, and you can give me some advice."


    She simulated for two minutes, saw Han Qingsong staring at her silent, patted his arm, "third brother, do you listen?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her: "listen."


    He is tired of other people''s meeting. They talk for two hours, but he can''t hear her enough. How can they finish it in a few words? When she spoke, she was smiling and in high spirits. This was not very good. The whole person seemed to be shining, and it was easy to cause unnecessary trouble. He pointed out, "you have to be... Serious."


    Lin Lan looked at him suspiciously, "serious?"


    Han Qingsong nodded: "be serious, don''t laugh." He held her face, two thumbs a pair, put her natural smile down the corner of the mouth, "so."


    Lin Lan is amused by him to smile, then with the person''s way returns to treat person''s body, two thumbs push his mouth corners up, "three elder brothers, you want to smile more."


    Han Qingsong holds her fingertips in her mouth, which makes Lin Lan scream and take her hands back quickly.


    "Seriously, we''re talking about work." She resented him.


    "I don''t want to talk about work." He took her in his lap and began to kiss her.


    Tired of slanting for a while, Lin Lan looked at her watch, "it''s half past eight. Why doesn''t her daughter come back?"


    Han Qingsong: "Erwang is with her."


    Lin Lan: "I''ll have a look." The ears of wheat are early maturing, and Shen Yu is excellent. Now the former owners of men and women have met each other... Lin Lan is a little anxious.


    Han Qingsong took her back, "they are not children."


    Lin Lan has a secret, so he can''t tell it to him.


    Han Qingsong saw that she had something on her mind, "what are you worried about?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "No."


    "Well," Han Qingsong pondered, "that Shenyu..."


    Lin Lan nervous: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her, eyes heavy, "nothing."


    She is very special to Shen Yu. As long as Shen Yu is here or comes, she will secretly touch and observe him. Even as long as she talked about Shen Yu, she would immediately show a nervous look. She didn''t realize it, but he could see it clearly.


    He was upset. Before, she would only look at herself quietly.


    He clasped her on the back of the head and kissed her to forget everything. Finally, he picked her up and said, "let''s take a bath together."


    Lin Lan: No.

 Chapter 113

    Autumn harvest is also divided into several stages: Harvest sorghum, beans and millet, then break corn and peanuts, dry sweet potato, hoard complete sweet potato, and cultivate wheat.


    It will take two or three months to get so busy. The span is long, and the time is not so urgent. Besides not delaying the planting of wheat, everything else is OK.


    After the harvest of sorghum and other cereals, it has entered August. At this time, autumn is crisp and the climate is pleasant. There are corn and sweet potato left in the field, which can be harvested slowly.


    Recently, Lin Lan was called by the commune propaganda team to hold various exchange meetings in the commune and the county. The organizers also have a point. If it''s free time, they should do propaganda work for the members. There''s no time to hold exchange meetings. Only when the members are busy, can their propagandists hold meetings. After all, only one person comes from a large team.


    In this way, every three to five meetings, all kinds of exchange meetings and experience summary meetings, Lin Lan felt that meetings were more tiring than autumn harvest.


    When Han Qingsong is busy with autumn harvest at home, he will also receive notice from the Bureau or the county to call for a meeting. If he can push him before, he will push or sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong will take Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun, but he can''t push him. Recently, Lin Lan is going to a meeting, and Han Qingsong is also active in the meeting, so that he can go back with Lin Lan.


    Today, they are going to the county together. She takes out their satchels, puts in their lunch boxes and handkerchiefs, and then ties the teapot on the belt, one on the left and one on the right.


    Han Qingsong took a look at her, stretched out his hand to straighten the strap of her bag, and tightened the badge of Chairman Mao on the left side to avoid falling off. Then he touched her head, "not bad."


    Lin Lan


    When she saw that there were clean cucumbers and tomatoes in the basin, she took two cucumbers and four tomatoes, put them all into her satchel, and laughed at him, "take them as snacks."


    Han Qingsong: "my daughter-in-law loves persimmons and cucumbers too much.


    He went to push the bike. Lin Lan locked the door and put the key in a fixed place. Everyone in the family knew that.


    The children are still on autumn vacation, because their parents are going out, so they don''t get work, so they follow the production team. Dawang and Erwang went to break corn, and the ears of wheat picked up cotton. Sanwang and Xiaowang sometimes picked up cotton and sometimes mowed grass.


    Lin Lan has told the children to go home at noon and cook together. There are Erwang and maisui. She doesn''t worry about starving her other three sons.


    She got on her bike and held him by the waist. "Third brother, let''s go."


    The Propaganda Department said today that it would evaluate the best propaganda teams and propaganda officers in the county, and let everyone speak freely and openly.


    Lin Lan didn''t expect to be the best. She thought it would be better to have an exchange. All kinds of quotations from Chairman Mao, together with the spirit of all kinds of central documents, and her propaganda experience in shanzui village, commune and other brigades, naturally won''t defeat Lin Lan.


    She has collected a lot of slogans and slogans by listening to the radio, reading outdated newspapers and magazines, and made detailed notes. After several digestions, she has now become a half literate and half rustic country buzzword. When it was her turn to speak, it was a series of witty words, which constantly received warm applause and nodding affirmation from the superior leaders.


    No doubt she has the most publicity, experience and involvement.


    The meeting room of the public security bureau is next door. They are about how to cooperate with the reform committee to crack down on speculation, cutting the tail of capitalism, criticizing for personal gain, paying close attention to corruption and anti revolutionary elements hidden among the people.


    Because of the complexity of the content, the length of the speech is lengthy and confused, and many people feel painful when they listen to it, so they want to finish it quickly. But no one dares to say that in order to avoid being criticized as a model, it''s hard to endure.


    At this time, they began to admire Han Qingsong. They sat upright and upright, with a deep expression and no impatience. They were so happy and angry.


    In fact, it''s not. Han Qingsong''s brain AChE is the same, but his expression is always cold and people can''t get to the bottom of it.


    At this time, bursts of warm applause and cheerful laughter came from the next meeting room, which suddenly attracted his attention. He silently guessed that it was his daughter-in-law who was talking now.


    He has read her manuscript, which is quite good in terms of his cultural level. To his surprise, she crossed out some cultural words on them and replaced them with slang, in order to make rural cadres understand them better.


    His mind wandered, and he remembered that he helped sew quilts and taught her to study the year before last. Unexpectedly, in just two years, she made great progress and left everyone behind.


    He thinks he should read more.


    In fact, he never stopped learning. He read books and newspapers all the time, but he didn''t go to school. After he joined the army, he studied by himself. His foundation was not solid enough, and it was hard to learn some profound things.


    It seems that he has to learn from his daughter-in-law. She can learn easily.


    He thought wildly in his mind, but his expression was more and more solemn and upright, and he was very able to cooperate with the agenda of the meeting.


    Deputy bureau Li has been quietly looking at him. It''s really interesting to say that this bumpkin can sit still for an hour or two. It''s really heavy!


    Finally, it was Han Qingsong''s turn to speak. Seeing that Han Qingsong didn''t mean to speak, deputy bureau Li patted him on the arm. "Deputy bureau Han, it''s your turn."


    Han Qingsong then slowly got up and looked at the wall clock in the conference room. At this time, it was nearly 11:30. The smile on everyone''s face was numb, but he was so tired.


    Han Qingsong: "I suggest that we have a rest and dinner first."


    Anyway, he won''t take up more than two minutes in the afternoon.


    Over there, director Qin and the old director exchanged a look with a smile. They agreed to have a rest and have a meal one after another. In the afternoon, they continued. They left first.


    Han Qingsong left the conference room and strode toward the next room. As expected, he saw Lin Lan standing in front of him. Although her language is as close to the present as possible, her facial expressions and movements are quite different.


    Other cadres often hold their heads high and rub their hands. When it comes to fighting against corruption, the right side gnashes its teeth and looks upright. The whole person''s sense of aggression is the same as that in the model play.


    Standing there, she was more like a teacher giving lectures to the students. She was full of witticism, which caused a burst of applause and laughter from time to time.


    Han Qingsong relaxed and leaned on the windowsill of the corridor, looking at her through the small square lattice window of the conference room. Two pieces of glass broke and split her figure. He frowned slightly and moved two steps to change a complete piece of glass, so that her face could be vividly and completely reflected in front of his eyes.


    When she spoke, her high spirits and gentle temperament made him unable to move his eyes.


    At this time, vice Bureau Li and vice Bureau Gao came out together, and they talked and laughed with Heqi, as if there was no dirty time at all.


    All of a sudden, they saw Han Qingsong in the corridor. He leaned against the windowsill, his long legs bent slightly and his legs stretched straight. He didn''t know what to look at, so he narrowed his eyes slightly. Sunshine sprinkled all over him, looking handsome and gentle, not like that cold and heartless Han vice bureau at all.


    "Oh, deputy bureau Han, what are you doing here?" Deputy bureau Li asked curiously.


    High deputy bureau turned to look inside the window, just to see the stage talking Lin Lan, can''t help but look more.


    The sight is blocked, Han Qingsong some displeasure, thick eyebrows wrinkle up, and restore the annoying expression.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner together. I can''t find you every time." Deputy bureau Li patted him on the shoulder kindly, "go to the canteen."


    Han Qingsong did not move: "two go first, I wait."


    Vice President Gao took another look at the beautiful female secretary, and suddenly realized, "Oh, strange way, Xiao Zhang said that Han Bureau brought a beautiful female cadre to the meeting, and asked if it was from the literary and Art Troupe."


    Although Lin Lan and Han Qingsong have been here several times, Gao Weidong has never met two people in the same frame. This is the first time.


    Deputy bureau Li also looked forward and said, "where is this female secretary? Pretty


    Han Qingsong frowned, "that''s me, daughter-in-law!"


    After listening to his emphasis on my words, Li said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the lover comrade of Han Bureau. Director Han is very lucky." He looked at Vice President Gao, "why don''t we wait?"


    Han Qingsong: "two busy first." They refused to eat together.


    Vice Bureau Li was not angry either. Anyway, Han Qingsong didn''t approach Gao Weidong. That''s nothing. He was afraid that Gao Weidong would say something to Han Qingsong when he left, so he asked Gao Weidong to leave with him.


    Vice President Gao naturally knew what he was thinking. Recently, because of some things, their relationship has eased, so he left with a fake joke.


    At this time, Lin Lan and her colleagues broke up, but she was stumbling by several leaders and couldn''t get out for a while.


    After the leaders left, some publicity officers from other communes and brigades came to talk to her, some expressed their admiration, some were unconvinced, some wanted to make a provocative debate, some simply wanted to communicate... Lin Lan didn''t get away after several times, but was still stopped to speak.


    She also saw Han Qingsong waiting outside, so she wanted to go out early, "comrades, let''s talk in the afternoon, and there will be a forum in the afternoon."


    In the afternoon, there will be an exchange meeting between the secretaries. At that time, they can speak freely.


    There are several male executives who want to communicate with her more closely. They listen to her very culturally and think about what school they graduated from. They want to ask, maybe they are alumni.


    One of the male officers stretched out his hand to Lin Lan and said with a smile: "Comrade Lin Lan, my name is Qi Fengbo. I''m from Jiashan brigade... Hey, who are you?"


    Qi Fengbo was surprised to see the man, tall and powerful, with a cold face. It''s hard to deal with him, especially soldiers!


    He drew his hand back at once.


    Han Qingsong''s face was expressionless: "I''m sorry, Comrade Lin Lan''s daily study and work are very hard, and he is suffering from anemia. We have to go out for dinner before we have time to eat today. " Said he one hand holding Lin Lan''s arm, one hand on her waist, will protect her in his arms, a pair of no one else touch posture.


    Lin Lan: "last night, I had three steamed buns with radish and meat dregs. On the way, I ate a cucumber and two tomatoes


    She laughs apologetically with the secretaries, and covers her stomach with great cooperation and guilt. She is very different from the energetic and lengthy speaker just now.


    "Oh, Comrade Lin Lan is so dedicated. Look! My little face is white with hunger. " Immediately someone found Lin Lan''s weakness.


    "It''s not like that. My lips have no color. Let''s go to dinner."


    "It''s really our example. We should learn from Comrade Lin Lan!"


    Comrade Lin Lan, with red lips, white teeth and white cheeks, humbly lowered his head slightly, and allowed Han Qingsong to leave the conference room holding his arm and supporting his waist.


    She whispered, "brother three, it''s too much."


    Han Qingsong concerned: "dizzy or not? Do you want a hug? "


    Lin Lan: "yes She looked at Han Qingsong plaintively: "third brother, you are bad at learning." He was joking and scaring her. Then she realized that he was not joking. He really wanted to take her around! Scared Lin Lan quickly "very weak" to lean in his arms.


    On the way to meet acquaintances with Han Qingsong to say hello, he will stop to exchange greetings, introduce his daughter-in-law. In fact, some people have seen it before.


    After that, he led Lin Lan to the canteen for dinner.


    The two men murmured: "is director Han afraid of his wife?"


    "Well? How do you know? "


    "We usually say hello to him. How scary he is to pull his face. Today, with his daughter-in-law, he will have a pleasant face and will laugh."


    "Oh, you''re so frightening? Will director Han still laugh? I''m afraid it''s not hysteria. "


    Listen to those two people mutter, Lin Lan really can''t help but, cover mouth to smile.


    Han Qingsong''s face does not change, holding Lin Lan into the canteen.


    Now the canteen is very polite to Lin Lan. The chef takes a big spoon with a long handle and picks the fattest meat in the big basin. He picks a big spoon and slams it into Lin Lan''s lunch box.


    Lin Lan: "it''s all fat. Master, I want to be thin!


    It''s a pity that at this time, people take fat meat as fragrance, and give her big fat meat when they treat her well. Lin Lan has to thank her from the bottom of her heart.


    A woman grabbed a large number of red dates to Lin Lan, smiling very gently, "director Lin, supplement blood."


    Lin Lan: "thank you."


    During the meal, people constantly came to care about her, and even sent her a boiled egg


    Lin Lan: "third brother, thank you very much."


    In fact, at this time, people are not rich in food, many people are hungry, more or less have anemia, where is she special? It''s not that kind of occasion and Han Qingsong''s face? The directors of the Propaganda Department of the Revolutionary Committee were naturally happy to flatter her, and the propagandists of the commune brigade who had liked her speech before spared no effort to express their admiration.


    Lin Lan gives Han Qingsong all the fat meat in her lunch box. Han Qingsong gives her the lean meat and five flowers in her lunch box.


    Some people see that Lin Lan doesn''t eat fat meat, just like the discovery of the new world, "secretary Lin, the meat in the canteen is delicious. Why don''t you like it?"


    Every time they come to a meeting, they regard it as a new year''s day to improve their life, because they can eat meat! Whether it''s fried pork with potatoes or kelp, there are always four or five pieces of meat in it. What''s more, they like to eat fat most. They are so happy that they have to faint.


    As Lin Lan was about to explain, Han Qingsong said, "Comrade Lin Lan is the most hardworking and simple. Every time, she leaves the fattest meat to her comrades and the thinnest to herself."


    The reporter was immediately moved, "director Lin, you are too great, you are too great, you are really a good example of selflessness, we all want to learn from you!"


    Lin Lan: "yes Please let me go. I can''t do it anymore.


    "Director Han, you are so happy to have secretary Lin as your revolutionary partner." Some people began to envy Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong nodded: "it''s true."


    Lin Lan: if you eat with me, I will exchange fat meat with you for lean meat!


    By Han Qingsong''s propaganda, everyone not only knows that the cold and serious director Han brought his daughter-in-law here today, but also that her daughter-in-law is super virtuous, super progressive and super selfless. She is really a good fighter of Communism!


    So in the afternoon forum, Lin Lan suddenly upgraded from the original experienced, active and outstanding, witty director Lin to the most lovely person, the most active person, the most progressive example, the most selfless partner


    Lin Lan: Thank you! Don''t put too much hat on my head. I have to hold it. Anyway, I''m anaemic!


    She took out the large number of red dates to share with you and replenish blood together.


    "Although it''s just a red date, it shows that director Lin has a sincere heart for revolutionary comrades!"


    "Comrade Lin Lan is not only enthusiastic and determined in revolution, but also warm as fire to his comrades, cold as ice to his enemies, and like Lei Feng to his comrades..."


    Listening to their endless talk and praise, Lin Lan is not only not flattered, but she is so scared. Don''t make me a model. I just want to live with my husband and children. I feel guilty! I''m anaemic!


    As a result, Lin Lan didn''t know how to become the best executive because she was self-taught, didn''t have breakfast, had anemia, and didn''t eat fat.


    Originally, many of the best people argued and disagreed with each other. As a result, they all agreed that she would be the best executive.


    She was the red flag bearer and the most outstanding director of the propaganda team. She was given certificates, red flags and prizes.


    "Comrade Lin Lan, you are not only stable in the thinking of the proletariat, but also excellent in the knowledge of the workers, peasants and soldiers. Your consciousness is even more lofty. This award is well deserved!" Leaders are also very happy to speak, praise Lin Lan, and shake hands with Lin Lan.


    The guilty Lin Lan bowed her thanks.


    Then someone called out: "Comrade Lin Lan is as modest as Xiao Cao. Although she carries the red flag, she is not proud at all. It''s worth learning from us!"


    "Learn from Comrade Lin Lan!"


    Lin Lan: Mom, please forgive me. I''ll bow to you.


    She bowed again, and the applause grew louder, and the atmosphere grew louder.


    Han Qingsong listened to the warm applause from the next room and the excited voice of the secretaries calling for director Lin. his face was soft, which made all the members of the association wonder what happy event he had. He didn''t stab his eyes out.


    "What I''m going to say is the same as in previous years. Each of us has his own responsibility and has done nothing wrong. But... "He glanced at the audience and said slowly," I have a new word this year. "


    As soon as they heard it, ah, Han Qingsong, who sent them two words, could still say something new. Listen to it.


    Han Qingsong said slowly, "if all communes and brigades strengthen cooperation, there will be no disadvantage."


    "Good!" The old director took the lead in praising, "it is necessary to strengthen cooperation and not fight separately. In recent years, you are all too scattered. "


    Because during the cultural revolution, all localities did not obey the constraints of their superiors. They tried each other by themselves, killed people by themselves, handled cases by themselves, and threw the Public Security Bureau over the wall.


    Gao Weidong takes a look at Han Qingsong, but vaguely feels that this boy is not simple. He is in the commune. When the commune and commune cooperate and exchange, he will take the lead.


    After the meeting, director Qin, the old director, left three deputy directors to talk.


    At this time, Han Qingsong returned to his old posture. His expression was cold and stern. He sat like a pine. Silence was golden. He didn''t have to say a word.


    The old director stressed the current tense situation between the enemy and ourselves. He looked at deputy bureau Li and Gao Weidong, "you two should work closely together to coordinate with the county and the Public Security Bureau of the district Party committee."


    They took orders immediately.


    The old director said to Han Qingsong, "deputy bureau of Han."


    Han Qingsong immediately stood up to listen to the training.


    The old director was very satisfied, "sit down, let''s talk to ourselves. It''s up to you to strengthen contact and cooperation between the communes. You are the deputy bureau of the county and the director of Shanshui commune. You also have better cooperation in your work. "


    Han Qingsong took the order.


    Gao Weidong looked at him and said nothing.


    Director Qin said two more words, and then the meeting ended. He personally sent out the old director and called on Han Qingsong, "director Han, say a few words." He motioned Han Qingsong to go out with him.


    Han Qingsong walks beside him.


    Director Qin led him to the backyard, where the greening was better. There were pomegranate and jujube trees at the root of the wall, which were fruitful.


    "Qingsong, do you know what I''m going to say?"


    Han Qingsong: "director Qin, I''m not good at guessing."


    Director Qin laughed, "well, if you have something to say, don''t play riddles. I''m talking about Xiaochan of the farm. Oh, Qin Lixin. "


    Qin Lixin, formerly known as Qin Yuchan, is a niece of director Qin''s family. However, the relationship between Qin Lixin and Qin Yuchan''s father is not close, and the blood relationship is also a little far away. Therefore, the two families have little relationship, just the same surname. He talked about the general situation and said with a smile to Han Qingsong: "out of the need of work, you can do what you want. You don''t have to look at my face. We proletarian revolutionary fighters have never been selfish. "


    Han Qingsong: "director Qin, don''t worry, there isn''t any."


    Director Qin nodded, "that''s good."


    After chatting for a while, he talked about Shanshui commune again, "Comrade Han Qingsong, do you have any intention to join the Revolutionary Committee?"


    Director Jia of Shanshui commune, who committed a crime, has been removed from his post. Now all parties are starting activities and want to replace him. But he heard that Han Qingsong was not only inactive, but also went home to collect crops every day, which was really rare.


    Han Qing pinecone cut off: "director Qin, the public security bureau still needs me to serve."


    Director Qin took a look at him and saw that he didn''t seem to be lying. He didn''t expect that he was greedy for power. Who don''t want to be the director of the Revolutionary Committee.


    Han Qingsong''s attitude is very clear. When he returns from the army, he naturally has to engage in work related to the army. In other words, he also joined the army and military, not politics and literature. He thought that he was not suitable for the Revolutionary Committee with complicated struggle and preferred to stay in the Public Security Bureau.


    Director Qin thinks that Han Qingsong has such a personality that he can''t fight when he goes to the Revolutionary Committee. If no one protects him, he may fall into the mire of struggle and be unable to protect himself. After all, at this time, the cadres of the Revolutionary Committee change quickly.


    He doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Han Qingsong leaves and goes back to the corridor to wait for Lin Lan.


    As soon as they say goodbye, Lin Lan is surrounded by the enthusiasm of a group of people, and he strides in immediately.


    "Excuse me, Comrade Lin Lan is anaemic. She can''t breathe if she is too crowded." Han Qingsong rudely pulls away several men who are too close to Lin Lan, occupying the most intimate position with Lin Lan, and puts one hand on her shoulder to protect her from leaving.


    Those people want to communicate with Lin Lan more, but Han Qingsong doesn''t give them a chance.


    "Comrade Lin Lan, if we have a chance, let''s go to Shanshui commune to learn from you."


    Lin Lan: I''m anemic! I feel dizzy! I can''t breathe! My husband is a vinegar jar. You''d better not come.

 Chapter 114

    After several meetings, Lin Lan could rest for a few days. Han Qingsong didn''t go to the meeting, and the cat was busy harvesting at home. At the moment, the production team is busy breaking corn and ploughing corn stalks. Generally speaking, it is still very busy.


    This day Lin Lan is cooking lunch at home with ears of wheat. Sanwang and Xiaowang send some immature tender corn back from the field, which is distributed by the production team in the field for each family to take back and cook.


    Yan Yan ran over, "Mr. Lin, the brigade said to find our girls to pick up beans and give them work points."


    Lin Lan let them go, "daughter, you have lunch at home, I''ll send the meal."


    Maisui and Yanyan went to the yard. Sanwang took Xiaowang to the yard. "Let''s go to pick up beans, too."


    Now the yard is full of all kinds of grain, some are waiting for threshing, some are threshing. Now I''m beating soybeans. I''m too tired with flail. I put on my donkey and pull him around.


    The donkey put on the blindfold and rolled around in a circle. The scorched pods would crack open. Members use wooden forks to pick up the straw and scoop the beans into the sack.


    Soybeans are not a small public food task, so they are planted more.


    When handing in public grain, the requirements are very strict. To remove the moisture content, we have to remove shrivels and so on. If the sun is not dry or there are shrivels, the score is low, and the price of soybeans is also very low, which is not cost-effective. So the brigade called together a group of old people and children to pick up the shrivels inside. Although it can be bumped with a dicranopter, the soybeans are too big and heavy for easy operation and may not be picked up fast. But it''s tiring to pick up beans. I can''t bear to pick them up with my head down.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang ran away after a while. They think it''s better to cut grass, break sticks and pick up cotton. It''s too stupid to pick up beans.


    Wheat ear also can''t stand, "Yanyan, let''s go to break corn, pick beans dizzy, make me can''t count."


    Yan Yan laughs, "me too. Look at you two. What can we do? There''s so much more. "


    At the same time, Erwang and Shenyu came back with corn.


    Erwang saw that maisui''s face turned white and her eyes were lax. He thought that she was ill. "What''s the matter?"


    Yan Yan said with a smile: "we are tired of picking up beans."


    Erwang ran to discuss with Shen Yu, who was unloading the truck: "brother Shen Yu, my elder sister, they are so tired of picking up beans that they feel dizzy. Let''s find a way to make it easier for them."


    Shen Yu didn''t know much about farm tools, but he and Erwang went to have a look.


    At this time, Yanyan accidentally sprinkles a bowl of yellow beans on the ground, and the round beans run around. She is so embarrassed that she quickly takes a broom to sweep.


    Erwang watched the plump soybeans rolling around, but the shriveled ones stayed in the same place. He had an idea: "if we get something, roll these plump soybeans out, and the shriveled ones stay..." he pointed to the ground for everyone to see. Sure enough, the plump soybeans rolled away, but the shriveled ones couldn''t roll.


    Shen Yu was also inspired, "let''s make a simple tool to let the full soybeans roll down and the shriveled ones stay on it." When he made a comparison, Erwang and maisui understood immediately.


    Yan Yan was also very interested. Several people gathered their wisdom and quickly came up with various methods. After screening, they decided on the more convenient one. They went to the production team leader in charge of this area to give advice.


    When the production team leader saw Er Wang, the red man of the Secretary naturally did not refuse, so he went along with them.


    Soon, they made a prototype, but the soybeans would still squeeze together and not roll.


    Wheat ear: "let the cloth move at an inclined angle. Turn it like a bicycle, and you can drive the soybeans to roll down."


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "yes, we just need to make a handle or pedal, so that we can rotate with the cloth belt all the time."


    There is a carpenter in the village. Just say that, the carpenter will find the small wooden gear to press on them, and knock them, and then start to pick soybeans.


    One end is high and the other is low. Gently pour the soybeans on the high end, rotate the handle cloth belt and start to transport them. The full soybeans roll down and fall into the big basket, while the shriveled ones stay there and directly fall into the bag at the other end.


    So again and again.


    "Wow, it worked!" Everyone is very happy.


    Shen Yu and ER Wang clapped, "cooperation is good."


    Erwang is also very happy that they use knowledge to solve problems in production and life. This shows that knowledge is really useful. "If brother Shen didn''t know more, we wouldn''t have thought of it."


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "don''t be modest. This is the idea you came up with."


    Yan Yan looks at them with envy.


    They are all educated people. Shen Yu has graduated from high school. At this time, high school is a great level. In the old man''s words, it''s like a scholar. After all, most people do not go to school, or at most two or three years of primary school, can go to junior high school are not many. Erwang and maisui can continue to study. As long as they want to go, Captain Lin will supply them. They are really happy.


    Maisui envies Yanyan and has some sad eyes, encouraging her: "as long as you want to learn, you can ask us at any time, learning is not non school."


    Yan Yan gratefully toward her smile, "thank you."


    Mai Sui pointed to Shen Yu: "you can ask brother Shen Yu for advice."


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "of course. Maisui is right. Learning is not limited to schools. Chairman Mao said it''s never too late to learn. Captain Lin is self-taught and you can do it. "


    Yan Yan smiles happily, her eyes are full of hope.


    Because erwangshen met a few people to make a simple small device to solve the problem of picking up soybeans, the cadres of the brigade were surprised and happy and came to visit one after another.


    Han Yongfang seldom laughs so happily, "this year we go to hand in the soybean, certainly is a level, the children are good." Before, we had to arrange many people to pick up beans day and night. Now, two or three children can do it, saving labor and time.


    "Here you are..." Han Yongfang looked at them and said to the brigade leader, "do we have this Charter? What are the rewards?"


    The team leader rarely said generously, "I see that we can award 100 work points to a few of them." With this tool, once and for all, there will be no trouble in the future.


    How about bonus points? The children are very happy.


    Finally, Shen Yu and Erwang were awarded 30 points, while maisui and Yanyan were awarded 20 points.


    The two girls were very happy. "Do we have one, too? Ha ha


    Erwang: "shall we give it to the carpenter?"


    The brigade leader said, "Carpenter doesn''t need to. He should have done this."


    The children felt at ease. Maisui and Erwang rushed home to report good news to Lin Lan. They got 50 work points all at once.


    After listening to what they said, Lin Lan is also proud of you.


    "It''s all Shen Yu''s brother. As soon as the second brother says it, he has a way." Ears of wheat are smiling.


    Lin Lan looked at her, "Shen Zhiqing is powerful, you are also great, you will be better in the future." Her praise made maisui and Erwang very happy.


    Lin Lan: "it''s almost two o''clock. You two haven''t eaten yet. Hurry." She came back to the field to see the meal, and knew that the children were busy, so she didn''t disturb them. She only heated the meal in the pot, which was just for them to eat.


    Maisui: "Yanyan and Shen Yuge didn''t eat either. I''ll ask them to eat together."


    Lin Lan: "OK."


    After a while, Shen Yu and Yan Yan come with Mai Sui. Lin Lan has packed up and let them have dinner together.


    Shen Yu brought a vase of flowers. The vase was a common jar with daisies, Polygonum hydropiper, several rose flowers and unknown herbs in it. It was beautiful in color and fragrant in smell.


    "Captain Lin likes to display flowers. This is for you." He saw that there were seasonal flowers and plants on the wall and in front of Lin Lan''s house, and there were flowers in jars and earthenware jars on the North windowsill of the main room. He thought that she must like flowers. Just yesterday, he put in a bottle and held it. Although it''s not popular to plant flowers at this time, the wild flowers in the countryside are socialist grass, no problem.


    Lin Lan then said, "it''s so beautiful. Thank you, Shen Zhiqing."


    Maisui said with a smile, "brother Shen Yu, you still like to pick wild flowers. I thought only girls like to pick them."


    At this time, there was no other meaning of wild flowers. Shen Yu naturally didn''t know and didn''t feel embarrassed. He said with a smile: "Xu Dongxing is not happy recently. When I accompany him to relax, I see that the slope is very beautiful, so I can''t help picking two."


    Lin Lan took out the flowers and put them in her vase. She let Shen Yu take the bottle back. At this time, the glass bottle is also a good thing.


    After dinner, everyone continued to work. Maisui and Erwang also went to the field to find Han Qingsong.


    In the evening, when Han Qingsong and the children came back from work for dinner, Xiao Wang took out a straw hat made of bowl flowers and various wild flowers and stood on tiptoe to wear it to Lin Lan: "mother, the flower hat my father gave you."


    Lin Lan quickly squats down to let Xiao Wang put it on. Xiao Wang: "Niang, you look pretty with it." She looked at Han Qingsong, he nodded, "Jun."


    Lin Lan began to laugh.


    Sanwang: "I''ll pick and plant flowers every day."


    Lin Lan wears it for a while, takes it off and hangs it on the doorframe as decoration. It''s very nice.


    With the help of the soybean picking device, it''s not only convenient for our own brigade to pick up soybeans, but also convenient for the nearby brigade to learn from them. This year, all the soybeans and public grain delivered by their brigades were excellent. They were not only praised by the commune, but also sold a lot more money. At the same time, the brigades also got 500 Jin more fertilizer tickets.


    When other educated youths heard that Shen Yu and Erwang had been rewarded for improving their production tools, they also used their brains to offer suggestions, improve existing farm tools or develop new farm tools, which set off a wave after wave of upsurge. Although few have succeeded and few can play a greater role, they have a more harmonious relationship with the cadres and members of the brigade.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Because the autumn harvest was not bad, the production team gave the children a holiday and let them have a rest.


    Lin Lan cleaned up the house and spent the accumulated meat tickets, sugar tickets and non-staple food tickets in the supply and marketing cooperatives. She first went to the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy sugar, moon cakes and rice strips, then went to the slaughtering group to buy a kilo of streaky pork, a piece of pig liver, a piece of pig skin and a pig tail. She planned to make dumplings, so she had to let her elder brother consolidate and roll the dumpling skin and learn how to make dumplings. In addition, you can fry pig liver with onion, supplement iron for children, and stew potato and radish with pigtail and pigskin.


    Lin Lan goes home and finds Sanwang and Xiaowang standing under the pomegranate tree, looking up at the pomegranate trees.


    "Brother Wang, I count six. How do you say five?"


    "Little brother three, there are five. Just now another one has been lost."


    "Ah - so melancholy."


    Lin Lan smiles.


    At this time, the air is clear in autumn, and the blue sky is deep and quiet. Jujube, persimmon, pomegranate and other fruits look very moving under the blue sky in autumn. The fruit trees that her family planted at the beginning now only bear fruit of jujube. Pomegranate blooms red and gorgeous in summer. Originally, there were more than a dozen pomegranates, but it seems that they can''t keep any of them.


    This can be the three Wang to distressed bad, a pair of this is his child''s posture.


    Sanwang is very melancholy, "maybe we see it too many times, to see off?"? Well


    Xiao Wang also looked up, "maybe your daughter-in-law is really a little shy."


    Sanwang: "I am so handsome, it should be shy."


    Lin Lan: "who will tell me, is there any cross species sadistic love story that I don''t know?


    Seeing Lin Lan coming back, Xiao Wang ran over and took her hand and said in a soft voice: "mother, the third brother is lovelorn and melancholy."


    Lin Lan: "yes


    Hearing this, Sanwang turned back to Lin Lan with a bitter smile and made a gesture of wiping tears, "mother, I''m lovelorn."


    Xu Dongxing doesn''t know what happened recently. He often talks about melancholy. Zhao Mingjie said that he must be lovelorn. Maybe the secret lover who didn''t go to the countryside broke up. Maybe he likes others to be rejected. Anyway, he looks lovelorn. Of course, Zhao Mingjie also muddled, do not know where to learn the words, feel fresh to say to Sanwang.


    Sanwang does not know what is lovelorn, but he learned to be melancholy.


    Lin Lan pushed him with a smile, "don''t put gold on your face. You''re not in love. Where did you get lovelorn?"


    Xiao Wang: "mother, what is love?"


    Lin Lan also popularized it to children when she publicized it. She was not afraid of children''s questions. What she should know was to let them know, "love is that young men and women grow up to like each other and want to get married and become a family."


    Xiao Wang: "just like mother and father."


    Lin Lan nodded, "... Almost."


    Sanwang cut a, "that is to find a blind date, it''s really interesting for city people to talk." Still in love, lovelorn.


    Lin Lan poked his finger with a smile, "are you still lovelorn? Don''t say it outside. It''s a shame. "


    Sanwang pointed to the fallen pomegranates and said, "Oh, I''m not lovelorn. My pomegranate doll is gone."


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "mother, the third brother wants to eat pomegranate. He dreams that pomegranate tree will be his daughter-in-law. He says that he will send pomegranate dolls to eat. Ha ha."


    Lin Lan

 Chapter 115

    In the twinkling of an eye, the autumn harvest was finished, and the public grain was handed over and the surplus grain was divided, and every household''s grain was returned to the warehouse. In September, the weather is cool, men are busy planting wheat, women and children are relaxed again.


    But the propaganda team is busy. Lin Lan goes to the county and commune for several meetings. At the same time, propaganda cadres from other communes and brigades come to learn from the classics. Fortunately, Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai help to receive her. She is not so tired.


    Tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival on September 9. It''s not a big festival in the countryside and members don''t celebrate it. Lin Lan thinks that there is nothing to do in the field. She can make some delicious food and relax. It''s also fun to go hiking. It''s just that the children have started school and don''t have a holiday.


    In the evening, when Lin Lan comes home from the outside, Wangwang and Xiaobai immediately come running with their tails wagging, sniffing her legs and making a kind snoring sound. Lin Lan rubbed the two of them with her legs, "let''s play." She opened the door, Xiaobai immediately jumped out, but Wangwang walked out slowly.


    Lin Lan first took the outside sun grass back to the grass house. At this time, it was frosty and foggy, and the grass was easy to get wet and not catch fire.


    The ducks heard her coming back, groaning and pecking at the flowers outside the fence.


    Lin Lan saw and ran to stop, "don''t peck! I''ll chop cabbage for you later. " At this time, there are no fresh wild vegetables for ducks to eat outside, so we can only find them from our own garden.


    She looked at the flowers pecked by ducks. It''s a pity that Han Qingsong brought these beautiful chrysanthemums back to her.


    In autumn, you can enjoy a lot of flowers, colorful chrysanthemums open elegant and lively, there are big bowl, there are tubular tassel shape, rich color. There is also a bunch of hundred day red beside, which is very beautiful. It can be opened for more than three months. It is Ren Hongxia who gave it to her. In addition, there are many seasonal flowers and plants such as cockscomb and a bunch of red, which she has accumulated. The flowers and plants decorate the gray corner like a garden.


    It''s a pity that Lin Lan sees a few chrysanthemums being spoiled. It''s better to make some chrysanthemum cakes. She simply took scissors to cut more chrysanthemums, and threatened the ducks with scissors, "again, make you duck head, duck neck, duck foot, roast duck, pickled duck..."


    Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came back and saw her bending over with scissors and talking with several ducks.


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan was very happy to see him: "third brother, I came back so early."


    Han Qingsong stops his bicycle under the gate, takes out some things from the basket, hides one hand behind him, and comes to her with one hand.


    Lin Lan saw that he took some sweet potatoes and said with a smile, "third brother, where is this sweet potato?"


    Han Qingsong: "this is the flower I sent you."


    FLOWER?


    Lin Lan chuckled, "sweet potato flower?"


    Han Qingsong nodded, "is sweet potato flower, flower bowl mouth big, very gorgeous."


    Lin Lan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s going to take the next year to see that." Then he took out his hand hidden behind his back, and suddenly she saw three gorgeous dahlias with big bowls. They were as red as fire, but they were not gaudy at all. The pink ones were also delicate, fresh and beautiful.


    Lin Lan''s eyes widened, "Dahlia! How beautiful Dahlia, she naturally knows, but she has never seen the underground part. It turns out that it is also called sweet potato flower.


    Han Qingsong handed it to her, picked up a pink one and drew it on her head. When he found that the flower was bigger than her face, he had to give up.


    Lin Lan


    She was very happy, holding flowers around, "thank you for sending flowers."


    Seeing that she was as happy as a child, Han Qingsong felt that this trip was worth it.


    "Can it be planted now?" Lin Lan has a look at those sweet potatoes.


    Han Qingsong: "find something to bury." Sweet potato flowers are still blooming brightly at this time. When it snows and freezes, they will be dug out and stored in the cellar, and planted in April next year.


    Lin Lan immediately careful, "that must be well received, do not let the mouse to gnaw."


    She went to find a broken gourd, filled the soil, buried a few sweet potatoes in the cellar.


    She took out the bottle at home, and there was a little Baijiu in it, directly put in water, put three Dahlia into it, and went to the yard to cut a bunch of red flowers and small flowers in the wine bottle.


    When Han Qingsong came in and went out, he thought the flower was very beautiful. It was so big and gorgeous. It was more beautiful than all the wild flowers!


    Lin Lan looked at his slightly satisfied expression, how could he not know his mind? He thought he was very playful and jealous, but he did not show it with restraint and did not affect her work. He only looked for opportunities to please her.


    Of course she''s happy. It''s his intention.


    "Third brother, help me to make chrysanthemum cake. Tomorrow is the Double Ninth Festival. You can go hiking."


    Han Qingsong: "I don''t seem to go to work tomorrow."


    Lin Lan took a look at him, "you can go to work, and you don''t have to go. The children don''t have a holiday."


    "Let''s go." That''s what he decided.


    Lin Lan has no ready-made material to make chrysanthemum cake, so she can only think of a way. She takes sweet potato and cuts it into small pieces, and asks Han Qingsong to grind sweet potato pulp. After the pulp is precipitated, add sugar and a little salt, stir well, and then use the method of making cold skin.


    She boiled water, scalded the washed chrysanthemum petals, fished them out and set them aside, and then made dinner in another pot.


    When Han Qingsong is ready, she helps her to continue the fire. She puts sweet potato paste in a tea tray, throws chrysanthemum petals and stamens in, and steams them together. When they are cooked, they are solidified chrysanthemum cake. When the sweet potato jelly solidifies, take it out to cool, pour it on the clean panel and cut it into various shapes, such as round wine cup button, diamond shape and so on.


    She pinched a piece and handed it to Han Qingsong: "third brother, do you want to taste it?"


    Just at this time, Sanwang and Xiaowang ran in, "Niang, Da Xi, Da Xi... Ah, what kind of food does Niang make?"


    When Han Qingsong saw the child coming back, Lin Lan wanted to take back the chrysanthemum cake which was handed to his mouth, so he took her hand and ate it. After chewing, it was soft, glutinous, tough, sweet and delicious


    Lin Lan quickly pulled back her hand and called the children after school, "what a great joy, you child, so exaggerated."


    It reminds her of the exaggerated matchmakers in the TV series.


    At this time, maisui Erwang and Dawang also came back, and even Dawang looked happy. All of a sudden, they saw the beautiful dahlia on the table, which was very amazing.


    Lin Lan: "what a good thing?"


    Erwang laughed, "guess."


    Xiao Wang flashed his big eyes and gave Lin Lan a silent reminder.


    Lin Lan looked at this and that and laughed, "I know. It must be you..."


    "Yes, we won the prize for writing! Ha ha Sanwang cried happily, but found that Lin Lan was laughing very teasingly, "Wow, Niang, you cheat."


    Xiao Wang: "what is it that my mother makes delicious food?"


    The ears of wheat also ran to see, "Niang, it''s so beautiful. What''s this? And petals. "


    Sanwang turned to see the dahlia on the table and exclaimed, "what a big chrysanthemum. Take a good look. I haven''t seen it yet."


    Lin Lan: "this is called sweet potato flower. My father brought it back from outside." Well, dahlia seems to be a kind of Compositae, too?


    The children are amazing. They''ve never seen it before.


    Xiao Wang: "little third brother, it''s good to be your daughter-in-law. It''s beautiful and sweet potato."


    Sanwang: "that''s not good. It''s from father to mother."


    Lin Lan quickly took out the chrysanthemum cake for the children to eat, and Erwang and maisui studied how to make it.


    Dawang looked at two eyes and picked up a piece. He was too soft to squeeze it. He hesitated to put it back. Sanwang had already pulled his hand and sent it to his mouth, "brother, you don''t want to eat it for me."


    Dawang immediately put it into his mouth. It felt like eating vermicelli, but it was softer and waxy, and had a sweet taste.


    Lin Lan see they all like to eat, give them Science Festival, "tomorrow my father and I are going to climb, you have to go to school well."


    "Mother, I want to go too!" Sanwang is very excited. How can he go out to play without us.


    Xiao Wang also looks at Lin Lan eagerly.


    But Lin Lan insisted, "now that the autumn vacation is over, it''s time to study hard."


    Maisui looked at Erwang and laughed. Erwang understood and said with a smile, "tomorrow, ask the teacher if we should take us on a hike and tell us about the history and poetry of the Double Ninth Festival."


    Although they didn''t study history, they had Chinese lessons, and Han Qingping would lead them to read poems.


    Sanwang immediately said, "I know that I am a stranger in a foreign land alone. I miss my relatives every festival, right. Hey, hey. "


    Xiaowang: "I will, too. When the double ninth day comes, I will have chrysanthemums." He will not be difficult, simple or can.


    Maisui and Erwang also said two poems in response to the situation.


    Then we will see Dawang.


    Da Wang is holding chrysanthemum cake to put in his mouth: "what do you think I''m doing?


    Lin Lan: "big brother, as long as it has something to do with the Double Ninth Festival, climbing, September and chrysanthemum." Relax the line for big brother.


    Dawang put the chrysanthemum cake into his mouth and chewed it for two times. When the tip of his tongue put the sweet and soft taste into his stomach, he said, "under the East fence of chrysanthemum picking, you can see Nanshan leisurely."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect it to be so simple!" Sanwang was very annoyed, "I remember it clearly."


    Xiao Wang immediately went to the bookshelf to look through their 300 Tang poems, but he couldn''t find this one.


    Lin Lan turns to look at Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong immediately looks at his eyes, nose and mouth. He can''t recite poems.


    Lin Lan is not difficult for him, just ask the children about the award-winning situation.


    Han Qingsong was slightly relieved.


    Xiaowang: "Niang, big brother is very powerful. He won the second prize of the whole county."


    Lin Lan is very surprised, "big brother is wonderful!"


    Dawang: generally, count down at home.


    Lin Lan looked at maisui and Erwang, but Sanwang took her hand, "Niang, why don''t you ask me?"


    Lin Lan: "eh, you also participated?"


    Isn''t the junior not participating?


    Sanwang complacently said: "the teacher said that I wrote well and gave it to me."


    Lin Lan said curiously, "how many prizes have you won?"


    A few children laugh, Dawang expression is very serious, Lin Lan thought for a while, surprised: "little brother, you can, second prize or first prize?"


    Sanwang immediately took out the prize, which turned out to be a hero pen.


    Lin Lan: "little brother, you can do it. You can still get your own pen." Although it''s an ordinary pen, it''s not ordinary at this time. It''s a symbol of identity. Ordinary students don''t have it.


    She looked at Dawang, "what''s the prize for big brother?"


    Dawang took out a 32 open thick notebook from his bag.


    Lin Lan praised: "it''s good, it''s great. It''s such a big book."


    Da wangsai gave her, "here you are."


    Lin Lan immediately star eye, "big brother, really give me? Really? I''m not welcome. " Although she has many of them, they are from her eldest son, which means different things.


    Dawang: "I don''t need it anyway."


    Lin Lan took it with a smile and asked maisui and Erwang.


    Maisui said with a smile: "mother, we are the second prize."


    "Second prize?" Lin Lan does not believe, "can''t ah, small three elder brothers all first prize, you two how also get special prize."


    Erwang explained: "Niang, we are from different regions."


    "Wow Lin Lan exclaimed, turned to Han Qingsong and said, "third brother, do you hear me?"


    What a surprise.


    Han Qingsong also nodded, "very good." One more word.


    Lin Lan: "if you say they are good, will they.


    Maisui and Erwang issued exquisite immortal iridium pens. At this time, they were high-end pens, and even the literati themselves were reluctant to buy them.


    The two also gave the pen to Lin Lan. What they had been used to was Lin Lan''s prize.


    Lin Lan laughs¡° You can keep it. You can use it when you go to junior high school She was really happy, holding the notebook happily said: "our family are so powerful, all of them are cultural people with pens."


    In the rural brigade, that is, the Secretary of the brigade, the accountant, and the primary school teacher would insert a pen, but no one else would. It''s very enviable to wear clothes with four pockets and insert pens. If you put on leather shoes, you will be a cadre.


    They don''t need a pen in their family except Xiaowang. Everyone else already has a pen. It''s really amazing.


    Sanwang: "Niang, can I use a pen in the future?"


    Lin Lan: "did the teacher let you use it?" Sanwang writes very hard. His pencil is black. Now he has changed a lot. But at this time, the quality of the ordinary pen is not good, and it will leak. He has so much strength that it will be a bit troublesome to write.


    Sanwang: "the teacher told me to use it again in the fourth grade."


    "Then wait another year. Anyway, the pen won''t break. Keep it."


    Sanwang thought, "I''ll give it to Dad." Maybe my father will give him a better one next year.


    Han Qingsong took it, "OK."


    Lin Lan secretly laughs, you kid hit kid idea, but don''t know your father he a dime, give him you don''t want to come back.


    Because the children won the prize, Lin Lan was very happy, "come on, what do you want." The children were much happier to win than she was to win.


    A few children mutter that they can go out to play tomorrow. They can find the teacher and eat meat and fish depending on whether they have tickets. They can''t ask for money casually. They have pocket money and other things... Soon the children have a decision.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, we want to eat your canned hawthorn."


    Lin Lan promised. Although she is not rich in materials, she is willing to spend her time and effort. She has made tins, hawthorn cakes and fruit dandelion for her children.


    Children rushed to help, the Hawthorn out to wash clean, with a clean useless ballpoint pen tube, the Hawthorn two ends poke in, the nuclear clean out. Then pour the cold water into the casserole, add a certain proportion of rock sugar and white sugar, bring to a boil over medium heat and boil over low heat. When it is thick, put the Hawthorn in and boil for a while, and then put it down.


    When it''s cold, it''s sour and sweet Hawthorn cans.


    Because there''s no preservative, you have to eat it as soon as possible in cans, not for a long time.


    At this time, sugar is not easy to get, hawthorn is not lack, Dawang took a lot from Lin Mei''s home. When it''s ready, maisui will give some to Fan Xiao, Shen Yu and millet, and the rest of the children will eat as snacks.


    On the second day of the Double Ninth Festival, the children convinced Han Qingping to take them for a hike. Some of the children refused to go. Their parents felt that since they didn''t go to school, they would work at home. So Lin Lan and his wife accompanied the teacher and the children to climb Pingdingshan. The highest altitude of Pingdingshan is only over 100 meters. It looks like it has been cut off, so it is called Pingdingshan. There are no trees on the mountain. They are all dry stones and loess. There are some low shrubs. There is really nothing to look at.


    But for children who lack entertainment means, it''s very interesting to have students play games together during the Double Ninth Festival.


    After the Double Ninth Festival, there were two autumn rains, and the coldness came layer upon layer, and the atmosphere of late autumn became more and more strong. The leaves are floating, the branches are lonely, without the obstruction of the leaves, the line of sight can be seen at a glance, and it is easy to have a close view with the distance.


    This afternoon, Lin Lan was invited by the brigade to hold a cadre meeting.


    Although she has always felt that she is not a formal cadre of the brigade, in fact, the brigade has already regarded her as a member. Now she is the propagandist of shanzui village and even Shanshui commune, but she is not conscious of that celebrity.


    Attending the meeting were the Secretary of the production brigade, the team leader, the accountant, and the production team leaders.


    Han Yongfang''s meeting was also simple and crude. Without any foreshadowing, he threw out a small bomb directly. "I''ve thought about it for a long time, and we''ll also set up a brigade sideline."


    No psychological preparation was surprised, have asked what sideline.


    Han Yongfang: "make soap first."


    "Soap?" Some people do not understand, "secretary, we do not use."


    "It''s not to grind tofu for our own people. It''s a sideline business. It''s made for chemical fertilizer and pesticide." Han Yongfang has that political consciousness. He will never say that in order to make money, he will do it for farming. Everything is for better farming.


    In this way, other people have no reason to refuse. Indeed, they should consider that their brigade has no sideline business and has little cash income. Every time they want to do something, they have to sell food.


    The captain had no idea, so he said casually, "let''s talk about Lin Lan."


    Lin Lan: "Why me? I''m just the propaganda team leader.


    She thought, "I support it, but do we have technicians?"


    Han Yongfang: "this can absorb educated youth, Shen Zhiqing knows something, let him into the technical group."


    Lin Lan nodded, which is feasible.


    Han Yongfang added: "Erwang is also good. If he has time, let him come and help."


    Lin Lan: "branch secretary, er Wang is still small."


    "It doesn''t depend on age. Some people live to be 100 years old, which is a waste of food."


    Lin Lan agreed.


    Han Yongfang also recruited people into the group to take their own responsibilities. He served as the general group leader, the group leader as the Deputy group leader, and concurrently served as the leader of the production group, listening to the arrangement of the technical group.


    "Let Lin Lan be the leader of the technical team, deputy leader..." he looked at Lin Lan: "let Shen Zhiqing be the deputy leader?"


    Lin Lan: "branch secretary, I don''t know the technology. It''s not suitable for me to be the group leader."


    Team leader: "the team leader has a high score of work."


    Lin Lan: "OK." I am.


    Anyway, the team leader signs, and the deputy team leader does the work.

 Chapter 116

    A few production team leaders are not convinced and want to get involved.


    Han Yongfang glared at them, "didn''t you join the production group? What''s the technical team to do with you? Can you read or make soap? "


    Han Yonglu dissatisfied: "she will not." He worked hard on nulinlan. He was very unconvinced. The late educated youth also knew how to do it. He wanted to pull it.


    Han Yongfang: "she can read, write articles and publicize. When the time comes, we can''t get in touch with the outside? Will you


    Although Han Yonglu is unconvinced, he has to shut up in front of Han Yongfang''s spittle.


    Han Yongfang also said to Lin Lan, "your task as a team leader is very heavy. You can''t take it seriously. When the time comes, you have to understand the production and technology, and the publicity also depends on you."


    Lin Lan immediately felt a great responsibility, she seriously said: "please rest assured, I will work hard."


    After such a decision, Han Yongfang asked people to call several educated youth of Shen Yu for a meeting, and left the team leader and Lin Lan behind.


    Soon, Shen Yu, who helped to grow wheat on the ground, came with several male educated youth and the female educated youth who picked up cotton. Now there are only some scattered peaches for cotton, which can be picked up piecemeal. What can we do with our team.


    Seeing Lin Lan at the scene, Shen Yu came and sat down beside her and said two homely words.


    After a while, fan Xiaoji came and sat down beside Lin Lan. It was a bit cold in the room. She rubbed her hands. "Captain Lin, we want to go to Zheng''s house to buy cloth in two days. Do you want to go?"


    Lin Lan laughs, "I don''t know yet. If it''s OK, I''ll go and have a look with you."


    A while ago, Shen Yu went to zhengjiazhuang to help send Yanyan back to weaving. By the way, he gave some advice to solve the problem of severe dye fading. But at that time, there was still work in the field, and Fan Xiao and other educated women didn''t get it.


    Lin Lan took a look at Fan Xiao. Labor really exerts people. It''s only a few days. The delicate Fan Xiao can resist the wind and the sun. However, she is really the darling of heaven. The educated girls together, Gao Lu''s skin is getting coarser and blacker, and the beautiful Chi min is also much coarser. Fan Xiao is still so white and tender.


    It''s nice to be young!


    Chi min and Gao Lu come in and sit opposite Lin Lan. They just nod and say hello, but they are not enthusiastic.


    They believe that Lin Lan''s family has been bribed by Fan Xiao. In the future, they will be partial to Fan Xiao, and there is Huo Hongzhen. Anyway, it''s not their turn, so they are indifferent to Lin Lan and don''t want to be too enthusiastic.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care. After all, people have eyes.


    Chi min and Gao Lu are also very happy to hear that the brigade is going to start a sideline business. They have been thinking about what they can do to help the brigade change their situation. Shen Yu helped to design a device to pick soybeans, and they were also envious of it. They wanted to do something.


    In fact, Gao Lu wanted to suggest soap to the brigade before. She saw that the countrymen didn''t use soap. They were all plant ash or soda flour with hammers. However, she was afraid that it was not good for her to take the initiative to put forward opinions, because people in the village said that secretaries were not easy to deal with, and she hated people''s sharp talk of making money as a sideline. She was also afraid of being rejected and causing trouble, so she never mentioned it.


    When she heard that the brigade was going to do a sideline job, she immediately said excitedly, "branch secretary, I know some soap making processes, and I can help organize the technical team." She had been to a soap factory to learn something, and she could write to consult, so that she could control the technology of the team''s sidelines. She was very excited and felt that what she had learned could be used at last. As soon as she was hot headed, she offered herself without careful consideration.


    Han Yongfang said: "don''t worry. There are two groups of sidelines in the brigade. The production group is led by the leader of the brigade, the technology group is led by the leader of the brigade, and Shen Zhiqing is the deputy leader. All of you who have the technology can join in and make great efforts."


    Gao Lu''s face suddenly turned red. She realized that she was too eager to recommend herself in public. Now it''s a shame to be rejected. Her whole body surging up enthusiasm Shua retreat, shy fingers are a little trembling. She subconsciously took a look at Lin Lan, a self-taught woman in the countryside. What does she know about this kind of technology?


    She was a little reluctant.


    Lin Lan is talking with Shen Yu to confirm how much he knows. Then he goes to the bookstore to buy some relevant technical books, and then he writes to the daily chemical factory in the city for advice. At the same time, they set up a laboratory to do experiments, and then they make samples before putting them into production.


    Lin Lan also thought about soap for a long time, but before, she wanted to make it by hand at home. She felt that the conditions were not suitable, so she didn''t give up the fatty oil. But if it''s a sideline of the brigade, it''s easy to do. They can contact the oil press factory in the name of the brigade, and buy the leftover oil residue to make soap.


    Shen Yu and she thought of going together, "we can go to the countryside to collect some oil residue."


    Lin Lan: "the village''s own oil, oil residue are left to feed livestock, won''t sell it to us."


    Shanzui village eats peanuts and soybean oil. The brigade extracts oil and gives it to the members in proportion. Members can also go to the grain management office or the supply and marketing cooperative to buy tickets, if any. In addition, if there is enough food to eat, most members are willing to use peanuts to extract oil to improve their life.


    Shen Yu: "cottonseed oil, we can buy cottonseed residue. This animal doesn''t like it." When he came here, he also learned that some brigades would use cottonseed to extract oil.


    Lin Lan frowned slightly: "cottonseed oil?"


    Shen Yu: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan remembers reading a report that crude cottonseed oil is toxic and easy to be infertile after eating it. The method of extracting oil in the countryside certainly can not achieve the effect of refining. She thought about it and said, "when I went to the bookstore, I didn''t remember reading in any newspaper that cottonseed oil was not well processed. In fact, it was poisonous and easy to eat... Well, I couldn''t give birth to children."


    Shen Yu''s face turned red. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes to cover up, "really? If it''s serious, remind me in time. "


    Lin Lan: "well, this is in our publicity plan." This is the next promotion.


    She thought about discussing it with the science and technology group of the county Revolutionary Committee, asking them to do an experiment and issue an authoritative explanation. She didn''t know if there was such technology in the county at that time, but as long as she said it, it could be passed on speciously. It''s easy for people to spread some groundless sayings, such as my neighbors, my relatives, my mother''s family and so on, and it''s OK for useful information to be spread like this.


    Fan Xiao doesn''t know how to make soap, but she needs a lot. She whispers: "Captain Lin, if you can make soap, can you make some more cream to wipe your face and hands?" What she brings is that she can''t carry it. The air here is too dry. Her hands and face are chapped.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "when we have tested the soap, we will test that." Anyway, the basic formula of skin care products are almost the same.


    Fan Xiao was very happy. He rubbed his hands excitedly, as if he could use it tomorrow. "Captain Lin, I''ve collected a lot of secret recipes. I''ll give them back to you." There are many ancient prescriptions. If we can test them out, wouldn''t it be very enjoyable? She''s still looking forward to it.


    Lin Lan see her so excited, whispered: "you give Shen Zhiqing on the line, in fact, I do not understand ah."


    Gao Lu and Chi min, who are opposite, are not happy. They just look at them and mutter, thinking that Fan Xiao must want to join the technical team to get some benefits.


    After the meeting, the team leader gave the room next to the infirmary to the technical group, and asked them to do experiments there. If they needed anything, they would report to the team leader. Lin Lan and Shen Yu were the keys.


    Shen Yu: "Captain Lin, shall we discuss a work plan?"


    Lin Lan: "it''s up to you. Just let me know."


    She looks at the time and wants to go home. She is knitting at home when she is not working. She feels that Han Qingsong can''t put on her own sweater this year.


    Shen Yu nodded: "that''s good."


    When Lin Lan came home, the children had not finished school, so she cleaned up and continued to knit.


    Mai Sui helped her calculate the stitching time of this sweater. Because Han Qingsong''s body is wide up and narrow down, his waist can''t be too big, but he should start to add stitches from his ribs to avoid insufficient elasticity and inconvenient activities.


    Originally, she wanted to weave a simple needle, but the ears of wheat thought it was too common and not good-looking, so she had to study some patterns. So she asked Dawang to help make some sticks and needles with the waste chopsticks, and asked Erwang and Shenyu to help research the new stick and needle pattern. In their spare time, they even designed a simple and durable pattern.


    Lin Lan looks like Yuanbao needle, with more obvious stripe feeling, simple and generous, which is very suitable for Han Qingsong.


    But she''s only two inches tall. It''s a little slow.


    At noon, when the children were out of school, Lin Lan told Erwang brigade to set up a sideline group to start developing soap, and invited him to join the group.


    When they heard about making soap, the children were also very curious, but Dawang, Sanwang and Xiaowang joined in the fun. When they heard about it, they were not curious about how to do it. They didn''t want to do it. It''s just soap. There''s nothing to do. You can''t play or eat.


    But the ears of wheat are also curious, want to follow the research.


    After dinner, Shen Yu came over, he took the book, which listed his work plan, "team leader, let me show you."


    Lin Lan: "Shen Zhiqing is so efficient." Look at the work enthusiasm.


    "I want to experiment early." If there is a team sideline, educated youth can better display their strengths.


    Lin Lan then took a look, Shen Yu''s words are very beautiful, natural and handsome, have their own style, the plan is also very detailed, clear, it can be seen that it is considered.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time," she said with a smile


    Erwang and maisui also came to have a look.


    Shen Yu is a little embarrassed, "Er Wang said before, I have a rough idea, the group leader gives more advice."


    Lin Lan: "very good. Let''s do it. Go and buy the materials first. " The materials are nothing but oil residue, caustic soda and salt, which are very common, but the quantity is limited.


    Lin Lan signs on his work plan to show his approval. Shen Yu can find an accountant to pay for it. The captain gave them a lot of autonomy. As long as they didn''t exceed 20 yuan, they didn''t have to ask him for instructions. At this time, shopping is fixed price, there are also lists, the price is clearly written, there is no fear of fraud.


    After such a discussion, Shen Yu will do it.


    In the evening when the children are out of school, Erwang and maisui go to the educated youth spot and say to Dawang, "brother, go home and help your mother cook."


    Dawang: ''" I decline.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang hold Dawang''s hand one by one. "Big brother, let''s go."


    Dawang: "I''ll go by myself." It''s a little heavy.


    When the three arrived at home, Lin Lan was still knitting. When they came back, they put down their sweaters and went to Kang. "School is over. It''s time to cook."


    She looked, "where are sister Mai and her second brother?"


    Dawang: "educated youth."


    Lin Lan smiles, "OK, let''s cook."


    Sanwang: "Niang, brother wants to help you cook."


    Lin Lan''s eyes are bent with laughter. She has taught her eldest son how to roll skin. Although she can''t make dumplings, she has a bright future. Today maisui and Erwang are not at home. That''s the right time to teach their eldest son.


    "Eldest son, what shall we eat in the evening?"


    Dawang: "you asked me? He thought, "boiled sweet potato?" Cooking sweet potato is the easiest.


    In autumn, there are sweet potatoes. Members eat sweet potatoes in autumn and winter. Sweet potatoes don''t fight hunger. Anyway, it''s nothing for cats to eat sweet potatoes in winter. However, Lin Lan''s sweet potatoes are cooked with pasta. She seldom eats them alone, because eating too much will burn her heart. She also processes them to make sweet potato powder or anything else. They have many patterns and taste good.


    Dawang went to fetch some corn stalks. The corn stalks distributed in autumn were cut off and left in the brigade to feed the livestock. The ones below were distributed to the members to make a fire.


    Lin Lan: "little third brother, you make a fire, big brother help me and noodles, let''s make pancakes."


    Dawang: "I don''t like noodles.". Although very resistant, but not against her, now as long as Lin Lan let him do, even if no longer like him will cooperate. Fortunately, in addition to school and cooking, Lin Lan doesn''t force him to do anything he doesn''t like.


    Lin Lan directed him to scoop up a ladle of fine flour, a ladle of corn flour, mixed together, and then add water to stir the flour to make dough. When the dough is ready, beat it hard to reduce the waking time.


    Moreover, with great strength, kneading can reduce the time of waking up just like any hatred.


    After that, it is rolled out one by one. Brush a little oil and salt, add some scallion, fold it up and continue rolling. In this way, it will be a thousand layer cake twice, and then roll it thin and put it in the pot.


    Pour a spoonful of oil into the pan and spread it with the cake.


    "Little brother three, the fire is too big. It''s going to burn." She reminded Sanwang.


    Sanwang is very acute. If you put grass in the kitchen pit, it will not burn or the fire will be too poisonous.


    Xiao Wang, who is drawing in the room, runs out to help San Wang burn the fire together. He is steady and slow, just complementary. The two brothers sit in front of the stove and mutter. They also climb the cellar to find some sweet potatoes and bury them. Then they can eat them.


    Sanwang grabs a handful of corn straw to plug it in, and Xiaowang stops it.


    "Little third brother, my mother said that the fire should be smaller. One is enough."


    Sanwang also had no choice but to pinch one and put it in, "it''s not enough to plug the teeth."


    Soon the smell of pancakes came, and they began to sniff, "good smell."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "this is what elder brother made for you, especially fragrant."


    Sanwang: "brother Xiao Wang and I make a fire!"


    "Yes, it''s the close cooperation of the three brothers who have contributed a rich and loving dinner to the family. Bang Bang Da!"


    Lin Lan smiles, so do the children.


    At night, you don''t have to stir fry. When the pancake is ready, clean the pan with a kitchen brush, add water to make a Haimi Huzi soup, and stir an egg when it''s ready. And then there are all kinds of pickles. It''s good for dinner.


    Lin Lan also directed Dawang: "big brother, the next generation of noodles, steamed pumpkin rolls tomorrow."


    At this time, there was no yeast. They all used a dry noodle starter to make old noodles. They broke and soaked them all night. But Lin Lan was careful and used to it. Naturally, she had to check it carefully.


    Han Qingsong looked at it carefully, and there was no problem, "very good."


    Lin Lan teased him: "third brother, please copy it for me."


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "no way."


    "Why, I didn''t let you use your power for personal gain."


    "Ugly words, easy to be rejected."


    "No, who dares to refuse you!" Lin Lan laughs. I''m afraid that the county Revolutionary Committee will see his words and have to speed up its approval.


    But Han Qingsong didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to force him to copy it. Now she writes with her left hand, which is quite good.


    Han Qingsong takes the envelope, brushes it and hands it to her.


    Looking at the words on the back of the paper, Lin Lan silently took over and put in her application.


    At this time, maisui and Erwang come back. They close the door to wash and sleep. Lin Lan goes to have a look, says good night to the children, and goes back to the room to continue to write.


    She also wrote a letter to the technical section of the county Revolutionary Committee, asking for technical support on whether cottonseed oil was toxic.


    Han Qingsong read what she wrote, "toxic?"


    Lin Lan: "it seems to be. I don''t remember where I saw it in the bookstore, but Shen Zhiqing also said it was poisonous."


    Han Qingsong: "we should take it seriously." He also helped her to write the envelope, then put the letter paper in it, and stuffed it into his schoolbag together with the previous one. "Tomorrow, I''ll send it to the county with the documents."


    It''s very fast to go through his channels. I''ll wait for the next year for my team to submit the documents.


    "Third brother, it''s very kind of you." Lin Lan went up and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    "Really?"


    Lin Lan nodded: "of course, it''s OK."


    He looked at her and whispered something. Lin Lan''s face turned red.


    "No, I have a sore back!" She refused decisively.


    He was clinging to her.


    Lin Lan''s eyes glared at him softly, "... I feel dizzy, I''m anemic, I can''t stand strenuous exercise, I need to rest."


    Han Qingsong looked at her ruddy face, eyes rippling, as if the lake was foggy, but his heart was hot, "then... Protracted war."


    Lin Lan: "yes

 Chapter 117

    The next day, Han Qingsong went to the commune 20 minutes earlier than usual, so that he could stop the correspondents going to the county. He put the application form of shanzui village brigade together with the commune documents, and asked the correspondents to send them to the county reform committee.


    After breakfast, Lin Lan first went to Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai to explain the next propaganda content - about crude cottonseed oil is poisonous and can''t be eaten indiscriminately.


    This can make Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai startled. Liu Chuncai''s face turned white, "sister, really?"


    Lin Lan nodded, "it''s probably true. You have to believe it if it comes true. Some people say that there is a rooster in Kaijia town who becomes a sperm and a hen begins to lay eggs. Don''t you believe it? "


    Liu Chuncai grabbed his hair and said, "it''s over. I''m going to be the last one!"


    Dong Huaihua: "why, Liu Chuncai, does your family eat cottonseed oil?"


    Liu Chuncai nodded, "eat, my sister took it back, and said it was cheap. My God, what can I do? I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet. "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s not a long time to eat. The toxin can be eliminated from the body. Besides, how much oil can your family eat? And I won''t eat it all at once. "


    Liu Chuncai: "that''s right. One day the whole family ate such a spoon. Ha ha, I''m too nervous."


    After that, Lin Lan did not bother to help them think about the program. Dong Huaihua summed up the theory, and Liu Chuncai wrote a story. In addition, their publicity team also has several non staff members, Chang Fuyu and Xiuyun, who can also help.


    After discussing with them, Lin Lan goes to the brigade. The Secretary and the leader of the brigade are basically in the brigade department during the day. If they are not there, some people are on duty. After all, they have to receive the staff of the commune from time to time. In addition, there are always people in and out of their own brigade. The brigade department can''t be empty.


    Shen Yu was there when she went in. When she saw her coming in, she gave her seat.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''re welcome." She told Han Yongfang and the team leader about writing an application for the county.


    The team leader said with a smile: "the Secretary didn''t look away. He knew that team leader Lin must be a practical man." He can understand Han Yongfang, if the brigade has something to ask Han Qingsong to help, it''s not so nice, it''s suspected of going through the back door. Now let Lin Lan as the team leader, something she considered, help or not they are a family, Han Qingsong will also take the initiative to solve her difficulties.


    No, I''ve taken over the errand work of delivering letters.


    Ah, who let director Han love his daughter-in-law.


    Shen Yu also tells Lin Lan that he has already sent someone to the commune to buy materials for the experiment, mainly oil residue and caustic soda. In addition, these brigades also have pots, VATS and pots.


    "Shen Zhiqing is so serious, but our team is blessed."


    The team leaders also nodded frequently. It''s nice to meet this young man Shen. In all these educated youth, he is the most comfortable one.


    Shen Yu looked at Lin Lan and said with a smile, "group leader, can I give you a suggestion?"


    Lin Lan a Zheng, immediately nodded, "of course, ah, you say."


    "You..." Shen Yu was a little embarrassed, "can you stop Shen Zhiqing calling me that all the time. You can call me by my name


    Team leader also laughed, "yes, name, always Shen Zhiqing so outsider."


    Lin Lan: "OK, I''ll call you my name if you want me to. We countrymen always have to respect you."


    Lin Lan talked with him about his work and called her after the experimental materials came.


    Then came the postman''s whistle and the messenger.


    Whether they have their own or not, when the postman arrives, everyone is still very curious and goes out to join in the fun.


    There were several letters from Lin Lan. She looked at them. They were all sent by other communes. It should be the propagandists who discussed the work with her.


    In addition, there are also two letters about the work of the educated youth and the brigade, and about the members.


    At this time, the educated youth all ran out.


    "Letter, letter."


    The postman took out a list, "Fan Xiao has a package." The parcels were sent to the commune for the pick-up to pick up by themselves.


    Fan Xiao ran over, "my package arrived? It''s been more than a month. It''s really fast. " She took the list and couldn''t wait for the afternoon. She immediately went to the commune to pick up the package. When she came back, she could catch up for lunch.


    Lin Lan takes the letter home. She cooks the meal first. She opens the letter to have a look when she burns the fire. Some people from the county, and even some from the region, have to exchange experience with her. It''s estimated that it''s the effect of the county''s propaganda red flag bearer.


    One of the letters was very elegant. It talked about some interesting things in the propaganda, and also talked about the difficult problems in the work and discussed with Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan looked at the signature, Qi Fengbo. She had a little impression of this person. She was the propaganda team leader of the Jiashan brigade. When she gave the speech that day, she had a lot of literary talent. Quoting classics was outstanding among a group of propaganda team members with low cultural level, so she remembered it.


    When the children come back for lunch and go to school, Lin Lan takes time to continue knitting. She is busy with Fan Xiao.


    "Captain Lin, a book for you." Fan Xiao put a book on the Kang.


    Lin Lan took it up and looked at it. It was a Book of Feng Qiuping''s knitting. It was published 49 years ago.


    "This book is very good. Let me borrow it. I can''t take it. I''ll give it back to you when I''ve finished."


    Fan Xiao doesn''t think so. "This kind of book is rare except for those who can knit sweaters. Take it, Captain Lin. it''s also a table for me. Ha ha She looked at what Lin Lan had woven and said in surprise, "Captain Lin, you can do it. You can also weave patterns."


    Lin Lan: "it''s not maisui and Erwang who make trouble. Anyway, the needle is too monotonous. They have to give some research."


    Fan Xiao watched for a while, a bit boring, although she likes good-looking clothes, but not keen to do, think or with wheat ear two Wang they play interesting, she left.


    Leaving Lin Lan''s house, Fan Xiao meets Chi min and Gao Lu, who wash clothes in the river.


    Gao Lu turned her head and left.


    In this way, Fan Xiao naturally ignored her and raised her head to the educated youth.


    Gao Lu said: "Chi min, do you think she got the recommendation from the university next year?" I must have sent a gift to captain Lin just now.


    The principles of the university are: voluntary registration, recommendation by the masses, approval by leaders, and review by the University. That is to say, the brigade recommends it, the commune approves it, and then the school reviews it.


    Now Lin Lan''s family has a high status in shanzui village. If she recommends it, Fan Xiao can definitely go to university.


    Chi Min: "if she wants to go to university, her family won''t let her go? You don''t have to find captain Lin yourself


    Gao Lu said in a low voice: "I inquired about the end of her family, her parents were locked up, her brother was driven to the southwest, and her brother went to Beidahuang. Don''t tell anyone. I''ve managed to find out. "


    Chi min took a look at her. "Her brother went to the countryside, too?"


    "What''s more? Or she''ll have to come to this place where she doesn''t shit? "


    "Who sent her the package?"


    "Maybe her relatives."


    They left after talking.


    It''s dark early in late autumn, and it''s a bit cloudy. It''s only 3:30. I can''t see clearly in the room.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s better to install a glass window at home. This kind of wooden lattice window is too dark and the room is dark. She put down her sweater and went out for a movement. She rubbed her eyes and stretched her body. Then she heard the children''s voices coming from outside.


    Han Qingsong came back with the children pushing his bike.


    Lin Lan: "Oh, you are so early today?"


    Han Qingsong: "today, I practiced and caught some rabbits. I''ll come back early if I have nothing to do."


    Sanwang is a little listless: "it''s dark in the classroom. I can''t see clearly. The teacher said I would go home and do my homework."


    Lin Lan looked, "where are sister Mai and second brother?"


    Sanwang said, "now they have a good relationship with Shen Yu. They don''t care about us." Pouting her little mouth, a little lost.


    Lin Lan pinched his face: "don''t talk nonsense. My brother and sister are learning from Shen Zhiqing. You should learn more."


    Sanwang: "we don''t know soap, we don''t know physical chemistry."


    When Lin Lan listened to him, he laughed and said, "when you go swimming, don''t you also throw your brother and sister away, just be happy?"


    Sanwang thought it was right. He took Xiaowang''s hand and said, "brother Xiaowang, start swimming with me tomorrow."


    Xiao Wang said with a smile, "but it''s cold. I''m afraid of catching a cold. If I catch a cold, my parents should worry. I don''t want my mother to worry."


    Sanwang: "then you wait for me on the shore."


    Xiao Wang: "it''s OK."


    They agreed.


    Lin Lan wants to carry the rabbit''s ears in the basket. Han Qingsong holds her hand, "be careful."


    The rabbit bared his teeth and almost bit Lin Lan''s hand. Han Qingsong''s hand was so fast that he caught its ears and carried it out.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang''s attention was attracted, "ha ha, fat hare!"


    Xiao Wang happily wants to hold the rabbit, but Leng Bu Ding is kicked by the hare and plops down on the ground.


    Xiao Wang: "yes He was a little confused by the kick.


    Lin Lan quickly helped Xiao Wang up and rubbed his chest, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Wang shook his head, "Niang, if it doesn''t hurt, it scares me."


    Sanwang pointed to the hare and scolded: "you bad rabbit!"


    Xiao Wang pulled him, "little brother, we don''t agree with him. It''s going to be eaten by us. What a pity."


    Sanwang has a look at Xiaowang and the rabbit. Forget it. If we go on, we should be embarrassed to eat others.


    At this time, maisui and Erwang also came back from the educated youth point.


    Sanwang: "why did you two come back so early?"


    Maisui: "it''s OK in the laboratory. We''ll come back to help my mother cook."


    Sanwang: "you two just play. My elder brother and I help my mother cook."


    Lin Lan pursed a smile. I don''t know who just didn''t like his elder sister and brother leaving him to find Shen Yu.


    Two people also see that big fat wild rabbit, ear of wheat: "Dad, why don''t we keep it?"


    Han Qingsong: "the hare can''t live."


    Erwang laughs, "it''s better. There''s meat to eat."


    Sanwang: "Niang, why don''t we... Haha, stew in the middle of the night?" I still remember that time when I ate snake meat, the whole family ate it very well in the middle of the night, as if it was very delicious when I got up at night.


    Xiao Wang: "ha, you want to steal from me again."


    Sanwang: "we''ll keep it for you. Ha ha


    "But it''s delicious to eat together." Xiao Wang said seriously, "I think it''s very fragrant when you eat it well. I don''t like it when I eat it myself."


    Lin Lan immediately hugged Xiao Wang: "brother Xiao Wang, I''ll apologize to you. I don''t want to eat in the middle of the night any more."


    Xiao Wang touched Lin Lan''s face and shook his head with a smile. "Niang, it doesn''t matter. It''s better to eat in the middle of the night."


    Lin Lan kiss him: "good son, really sweet."


    Xiao Wang: "but... Remember to call me when you eat in the middle of the night!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "if you don''t eat in the middle of the night, just do it at night. Let dad deal with it."


    Maisui and Xiaowang dare not look. Erwang doesn''t matter. Dawang and Sanwang are very excited. They take the initiative to help Han Qingsong with a knife and a basin.


    Han Qingsong carries the hare, takes Dawang and Sanwang, and kills the hare by the river. He cleans it up and puts it in a tile basin. He brings it back for Lin Lan to do.


    The children asked how to eat.


    Lin Lan looked at the children''s expectant eyes, "let''s make a pot of spicy, a pot of non spicy, eat at will." Most rabbits are not big, but this one is very fat. A while ago, the autumn harvest was booming. Lin Lan wanted to make a spicy rabbit meat as a reward. In addition, the bones and other meat were stewed in a pot of potatoes and beans.


    She picked out the four leg meat, cut it into small pieces, kneaded it with salt, chopped the rest, and asked Erwang to take a large handful of peppers, cut them with scissors, throw them into a big bowl, boil and soak them.


    Maisui took the initiative to make a fire. Sanwang came over and said with a smile, "elder sister, let me make a fire for you. I can make a fire now."


    Maisui: "ah, you love doing housework so much."


    Sanwang: "I don''t want you and ER Geduo to feel the warmth of home."


    Maisui laughs and pinches his nose. "Don''t play tricks. What''s the bad idea?"


    Sanwang naturally did not admit that he saw that his brother and sister had a good relationship with Shen Yu, and he had a bit of a taste of food. Although they used to play separately, they all went to school and had dinner together every day. The key point is that in the past, even if brothers and sisters played with others, they didn''t have such a good relationship with Shen Yu.


    He always has a feeling that Shen Yu is their brother, but he is backward.


    But he''s too old to say now.


    Soon the water boiled, Lin Lan put the rabbit meat into the boiling water, fished in the fence.


    "Little brother, you are so fond of fire. Come and light the stove in Dongjian."


    Sanwang immediately ran to light the fire.


    When the pot is hot, Lin Lan pours a spoonful of oil, adds Chinese prickly ash to stir fry, then adds the rabbit meat to stir fry, and then tosses in the onion, ginger and homemade pickled pepper to stir fry. When the rabbit meat comes out of oil, he adds soy sauce, sugar, Perilla leaves and cut red pepper to stir fry for a while. Finally, he pours the water of pickled pepper into the pot, boils over high heat and simmers.


    Erwang also brushes out Xijian''s pot. According to Lin Lan''s instruction, he makes stewed potatoes and beans with rabbit meat in brown sauce. Beside the pot, there is a circle of Erhe Mian pancakes. When the fire starts, he simmers in low heat.


    Lin Lan washed his hands and drew the knitted sweater on Han Qingsong. At this time, Mai Sui thought of it and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. "Niang, sister fan gave me a handkerchief."


    As soon as she shook her hand, she unfolded the handkerchief.


    Lin Lan thought that it was the kind bought by the supply and marketing cooperative. She wanted to say that you should keep it. As a result, she turned around and saw a brilliant scene.


    The handkerchief is one foot square. On it is the pastoral scenery of northern China. The wheat waves are rolling. A field path extends to the front of the farmyard. There are dogs, fences, red apricot trees with fruits, happy farm couples with sickles, girls in red coats and naked little boys. On the reverse side, there was embroidery. It was a scene in the south of the Yangtze River. A peach blossom slanted across the river, a boat with a black awning on the river, and a young man with black hair and white clothes stood on the bow of the boat.


    The snow-white silk background color and delicate embroidery line are shining in the light, and the pictures are as flexible as living ones.


    As soon as Lin Lan saw it, she knew that it was a famous double-sided embroidery. Moreover, the composition on it was complex and exquisite, which was definitely not what ordinary people could embroider.


    "I can''t take this girl. It''s too expensive."


    Although maisui didn''t understand, he knew that the handkerchief was unusual. He nodded, "I didn''t expect it to be so good, so I''ll send it back to sister fan."


    Lin Lan said: "I serve her a box of rabbit meat."


    Although Fan Xiao didn''t buy her family''s food later, the delicious ears of wheat made at home would still quietly send some to Fan Xiao. Lin Lan knows and pretends not to know. She respects the children''s friendship.


    Maisui: "Niang, why don''t we invite sister fan and brother Shen to eat at home?"


    If you give it to Fan Xiao, she must hide where to eat it. The food sent by Lin Lan''s family, Fan Xiao, never shares with the educated youth, eats it by herself and then satisfies it for several days. She felt that everyone had such a good relationship that it was not good to call Fan Xiao or Shen Yu. Huo Hongzhen is not eating at the educated youth''s place now, but with Huo yuan and Han Qingping. She doesn''t have to ask.


    Lin Lan: "also OK."


    Maisui went to the educated youth point, invited Fan Xiao for advice on Tanji''s painting, and Shen Yu for discussion on soap experiment.


    Fan Xiao knew to invite her to dinner as soon as she heard it. She was so excited that she felt that it was daybreak.


    Shen Yu also knows that he is inviting them to dinner, but he thinks it''s not appropriate for him to invite Fan Xiao to go again because there are so many children in Lin Lan''s family. Moreover, he is the monitor. If he goes to Lin Lan''s house instead of eating at the educated youth''s place, some people will inevitably have to guess, which has an impact on Lin Lan.


    He said with a smile: "I just have something to look for captain Lin. I''ll go there after dinner."


    Ears of wheat laughed and didn''t mind.


    Fan Xiao: "Shen Yu, keep food for me. I have to eat when I come back."


    Hum, even if you don''t eat it, it''s not cheap for some people.


    On the way, maisui returned the handkerchief to Fan Xiao. "If you give me a handkerchief from a supply and marketing cooperative, I''ll take it. This one won''t work."


    Fan Xiao: "why not?"


    "It''s too expensive."


    "Where is the price? Where does it weigh? "


    Maisui: "my mother said it''s double-sided embroidery, but it''s expensive."


    Fan Xiao: "just like Captain Lin knitting a sweater, this thing is embroidered at home. It''s not valuable. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s also double-sided..."


    "Well, it''s really embroidered at home. Let me tell you something. I have an aunt who has been fond of embroidery all my life. She has embroidered several big boxes. Our family has a lot of hands. I think this one suits you very well. You see a lot of ears of wheat. " She laughs, "I really think this is suitable for you. In fact, if there were no good paints and canvases, I would draw one for you. But that''s all right. "


    She was still embarrassed when she saw the ears of wheat, so she said with a smile: "well, you don''t always listen to adults. Adults judge whether things are expensive or not by whether they are worth money. Isn''t our friendship more valuable than this? I don''t think a hundred handkerchiefs are good enough for me. If I can do it myself, I''ll embroider one for you. I don''t want to take other people''s. It''s a pity. Ha ha, I sew buttons with my hands


    When she said that, ears of wheat began to laugh.


    "I''ll embroider one for you later." Wheat ear said.


    Fan shook his head with a smile, "forget it."


    Maisui: "why don''t you like my embroidery?"


    Fan laughs and says, "how can it be? I think it''s good to embroider. I don''t know how tired it is. I think knitting sweaters is boring enough. If you want to give me a picture of yourself, or make a nice skirt for me. "


    Maisui: "it''s a long time ago to make skirts."


    Fan Xiao was afraid that she would continue to tangle, and pulled her away quickly. "I''m so greedy. Let''s go."


    When it comes to eating rabbit meat, Fan Xiao is so happy that he doesn''t have to turn on the light when he walks at night. His eyes are just like light bulbs.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came from the West River.


    When he saw Han Qingsong, Fan Xiao subconsciously stood at attention and said hello loudly, just like a primary school student.


    Maisui was startled by her sudden action, "sister fan, if you don''t train now, you don''t have to do this."


    Fan Xiao: "I''m not afraid of Vitex." She took maisui''s hand and felt that she could get a lot of security.


    Just walked to the screen wall, hiding there, sanwangxiu jumped out of the screen wall, "ha!"


    Children like to hide in the side to scare people, scared on a shiver, they will be proud to laugh.


    Ears of wheat are used to this kind of trick.


    Fan Xiao was frightened. She stroked her chest and began to laugh. "Mom, what can I do if you want to scare my soul away? You have to compensate me. "


    Xiao Wang said with a smile, "I''ll cry for you. When I fell into the water, she called me back It''s xiuyunniang. Children believe in this superstition.


    Fan Xiao is very curious, "can you really call the soul back?"


    Sanwang: "then... You have to lose your soul first."


    Fan Xiao: "thank you. I don''t want to drop it.


    Lin Lan said to fan with a smile, "Fan Xiao, don''t listen to him fooling around. Go into the room quickly."


    Fan Xiao goes into the room to say hello to Dawang and Erwang. He finds that Dawang is stuffing pepper into his mouth. The red pepper is eaten by him. She felt like a hot feeling in her stomach.


    Dawang said hello to her by eating the pepper without expression.


    When sitting down, Fan Xiao discusses with Xiao Wang. She sits there, and Xiao Wang goes to sit with Lin Lan.


    Xiaowang said curiously, "sister fan, why don''t you sit with my mother?"


    Can Fan Xiao say that I''m afraid to sit opposite your father? She said with a smile, "I want to sit between you and the third brother."


    Sanwang nodded: "Zhong, you can sit here. Hey, hey, if you lose your soul, I can help you to pick it up. "


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Xiao: "you don''t have to pick it up. I can carry it myself.


    Lin Lan: "little brother, be serious. Don''t talk nonsense every day."


    Sanwang: "Niang, I''m not talking nonsense. How serious I am."


    Xiao Wang: "your pomegranate daughter-in-law, I will not send you pomegranate dolls to eat."


    Sanwang: "I''ll see you off next year."


    Fan Xiao didn''t know what was going on.


    Sanwang: "that can''t do. You''re a girl. I can''t tell you."


    Fan Xiao


    Lin Lan: "let''s eat quickly, don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Dawang didn''t listen to their bullshit. As soon as the meal was over, he buried himself in the plate of spicy rabbit meat Lin Lan made for him. Rabbit meat has few bones and is fresh, tender and juicy. After stir frying, it is fragrant on the outside and tender on the inside. With seasoning and spicy, it is full of spicy flavor. Eating it has a different kind of satisfaction, which makes people want to stop.


    Not only did he eat rabbit meat, but also chili peppers. Sweat came out from the tip of his nose and his cheeks were all red.


    Lin Lan likes to eat the potatoes and beans in the stew, which is full of the flavor of meat. It''s not too fragrant!


    Fan Xiao was tearful, "it''s delicious!"


    Xiao Wang gave her a piece of rabbit meat, "sister fan, if it''s delicious, you can eat more."


    Sanwang gave her a big pepper: "sister fan, it''s more delicious."


    Maisui: "I said third brother, you talk the most, but you didn''t delay eating meat."


    Sanwang is proud to smile, mouth oil Wang, "that is, this is called the ability."


    Erwang: "it''s interesting today. Stewed rabbit meat with rabbit legs and lentils."


    There is a kind of white lentils, the local members called rabbit legs, meat, big seeds, stewed to eat very delicious.


    Fan thought with a smile, "I know a kind of kidney bean from Northeast China called rabbit rolling eyes. Ha ha, is it the same family with this rabbit leg?"


    The children are curious about the rabbit''s rolling eyes.


    Fan Xiao shook his head: "I haven''t seen it either. I just heard about it. It''s delicious to stew rabbit with pork and potatoes. It''s almost like our pot of stewed rabbit leg. "


    After a while, Lin Lan was full and Fan Xiao put down his chopsticks.


    Sanwang: "sister fan, eat more."


    Fan Xiao: "thank you, little brother. I''m full. It''s so delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious rabbit meat in my life!"


    Lin Lan found that Fan Xiao''s table culture is very good. Although she likes to eat, she doesn''t eat too much. Her appetite is not as big as Sanwang''s.


    She took out her hawthorn cake for them to eat and drink, and soaked Hawthorn water for Han Qingsong and Dawang, who disdained to eat such sweet and sour snacks.


    After dinner, everyone was eating in the yard and listening to the radio. At this time, Shen Yu came.


    Lin Lan invited him to dinner. Shen Yu said that he had eaten, and took out his notebook to show her, "I have listed the test steps and details. The team leader will see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, we will start tomorrow morning."


    Lin Lan, Mai Sui, er Wang and Shen Yu gathered around the table to discuss.


    Han Qingsong went to carry water, while Dawang went to do his homework.


    Xiao Wang pulls Fan Xiao and San Wang to see his sketch.


    At first, the paper Xiao Wang painted was not good, it was too slippery. Lin Lan made him that kind of rough edge paper, and now he painted it like a real picture.


    Fan Xiao has already taught him basic knowledge, such as perspective, light and shadow, light and shade, etc. Xiao Wang also studies it very carefully. Fan Xiao asked him to draw eggs, or apples, hawthorn, pears, and even sweet potatoes. He was very obedient and did everything one by one.


    Every time Sanwang said there was something good to draw, it was just an egg, but Xiaowang forgot the outside world when he was immersed in the painting.


    There were several times when he felt that he and Xiao Wang would not be able to play together.


    When he was a child, he ran after his elder brother. Later, he took Xiaowang to play. His elder sister and second brother had been cooking at home with his mother. He thought it was good for the family to be together. But now he felt that his sister and second brother had a good time with Shen Yu and Fan Xiao. He didn''t know why. He was a little melancholy.


    Now he feels that he and Xiao Wang may not be in the same line.


    Singing and playing harmonica, he can also participate in one or two, such as Xiao Wang playing harmonica, he singing, or two people to a duet.


    When Xiaowang is immersed in those dark lines, Sanwang feels that Xiaowang has a mysterious power, which is more mysterious than his use of Dudu Lala to express his feelings. He will be criticized for his dirty and poor lines, but Xiaowang can win everyone''s praise.


    Because Xiao Wang can turn those black pencils into eggs, duck eggs, ground eggs, sweet potatoes


    He''s so... Amazing!


    Ah, it''s a little melancholy to think of it.


    He doesn''t understand some psychological problems in his growth, and his heart is big and sensitive, so it''s easy for him to have some unique feelings.


    After breakfast the next day, Han Qingsong went to work and the children went to school. Lin Lan worked hard at home to knit a sweater for a while, and the brigade sent someone to call her.


    Lin Lan knew that Shen Yu was ready, so she put down her sweater and rushed there. Han Yongfang, team leader, Erwang and maisui have arrived. They are very excited.


    The laboratory is ready, mainly oil residue, caustic soda, salt, and other containers for heating.


    Han Yongfang said: "the technology must be kept secret. In the future, no one will come to the laboratory without your permission."


    Shen Yu said with a smile: "secretary, it doesn''t matter. Soap has no big secret. Everyone can make it. Raw materials and sales are the key."


    "It''s got to be serious, too." Han Yongfang insisted that in the past, only the master could enter those workshops and ingredient rooms.


    Shen Yu nodded: "OK, listen to the secretary."


    Han Yongfang, "let''s go."


    Wheat help ignition, Erwang put a small iron pot on the fire, add water and caustic soda according to the proportion, slightly heat to melt the lye, then add oil residue, continue to stir hot to complete saponification, if not completely continue to add lye.


    At this time, a smell came out, and people covered their noses.


    Lin Lan pinched his nose, "after this if production, have to change place." It stinks. It''ll make people faint in the village.


    Everyone pinched their noses.


    Han Yongfang: "ask the barefoot doctor for a mask."


    Lin Lan reminded Shen Yu, "adding alcohol can saponify faster and more fully."


    Alcohol can make oil melt faster in lye. She once helped her best friend make Hand-made Soap and remembered the simple steps.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to make soap. It''s just that the oil is saponified in lye, and then salted out with salt. The soap base can be obtained by standing, and the steps can be repeated for purification to get better quality soap. The key is to be careful and patient, master the ratio of fire and raw materials.


    After saponification, it needs to stand for a period of time, depending on the amount of material.


    Lin Lan rubbed his eyes, "the smell, spicy eyes." She looked at maisui and Erwang. "Can you two do it?" Maisui is a bit of a cleanliness addict. She''s afraid that her daughter can''t stand it.


    Maisui said with a smile: "Niang, it''s OK. It doesn''t mean that if we enter the Abalone Restaurant, we can''t smell it for a long time


    I didn''t expect that she could speak classical Chinese when she was young. Shen Yu laughed, "OK, I have to wait about two hours in the back. I''ll be in charge then. After the salting out and purification, we have to leave it for one night, and we can see the soap the next day. "


    After salting out, it needs to stand for a longer time. If the quantity is large, it will take a night. If there are some shortcomings, it needs to be heated again. So someone needs to come to see it from time to time.


    It''s going to take almost a day and a night.


    Lin Lan: "why don''t we work shifts?" Although the group leader is responsible for signing and the Deputy group leader works, Lin Lan is embarrassed to call Shen Yu himself.


    Shen Yu: "no, I''m close. Let Wu Wenyi come with me at that time."


    After the salting out, Lin Lan and Erwang maisui still went to have a look at it at night. After all, it was the first experiment, and they were also curious. If they could not see the results, they would not sleep. They helped pour the soap out completely into a square tin box and put it overnight. They came back the next day.


    Glycerin can be extracted from the oil dregs of purified soap. Glycerin is the material for making basic skin care products, and it can''t be wasted. All these need technicians to study.


    Because of the soap business, Lin Lan three came back almost ten o''clock, Dawang three brothers went to bed early.


    They quickly washed up and went to bed on the Kang with light hands and feet.


    Lin Lan took off her coat before she went to the Kang. She smelled it herself. "Third brother, do you smell my body?"


    She always thought that there was a smell of cooking oil residue in the laboratory.


    Han Qingsong put her in his arms, sniffed, "fragrant." He looked at her smiling eyes, moist, "good-looking."


    Lin Lan smile, he is really out of the eye of beauty, kiss his lips, "I hope that when I get old, wrinkled face, white hair, third brother also think I fragrant, good-looking."


    Han Qingsong kisses her.


    The younger she lived, the more afraid he was that he would grow too old to catch up with her.


    Early the next morning, Han Qingsong still took his children to do morning exercises. After morning exercises, Dawang did strength training outside. Sanwanglang had to go swimming in the river. Xiaowang was sweating on his head. Han Qingsong told him not to go home with Sanwang.


    Erwang and maisui called Lin Lan to the educated youth, "Niang, the soap is ready today. Go and have a look."


    Lin Lan: "you go first, I''ll finish the meal."


    Maisui looked at it, so there were only Xiaowang and dad at home.


    She said with a smile to Xiao Wang, "brother Xiao Wang, you can make a fire."


    Xiao Wang wiped his face and hair with a handkerchief


    Maisui smiles, "brother Wang, it''s so nice. I owe you a piece of sugar."


    Xiao Wang: "you go. I''ll take care of your family."


    Lin Lan is also excited. I don''t know if the soap is successful. She greets Han Qingsong and leaves with the children.


    Looking at the back of Niang San who left in a hurry, Xiao Wang sighed and said to Han Qingsong, "Dad, the third brother is right. This family depends on us men."


    Han Qingsong quietly takes her eyes back, a little regret that she shouldn''t let her go last night. He went to put Lin Lan on the chopping board and cut the pickles that he hadn''t had time to cut, then washed the excessive salt with cold boiled water.


    Xiao Wang: "ah..."


    Han Qingsong


    After a while, Dawang and Sanwang come back one after another and see Xiaowang and Han Qingsong sitting opposite each other at the table.


    Xiao Wang: "ah..."


    Han Qingsong


    Da Wang What''s going on?


    Sanwang: "hahaha, what about the women? Is this family a man''s world? "


    He has figured out that a man with a father will not run away with his boyfriend. The eldest brother, elder sister and second brother will go to junior high school when they grow up, and they will eventually leave, but as long as their parents are there, they will still come back.


    So he is not melancholy, and quite happy. But it seems that Xiao Wang is melancholy?


    Xiao Wang: "ah... My glasses are foggy again. The second brother is a man. "


    Sanwang whispered: "isn''t he a womanizer?"


    Dawang glared at him and wiped his hair. "Dad, you can eat first." I have to work.


    Han Qingsong was just about to speak when he saw his little son holding his cheek in both hands and two big black eyes looking at him sympathetically behind the foggy lenses. By the way, "ah..."


    Han Qingsong: "let''s eat first."


    Dawang lifted the pot and took some of their rice. The other pancakes and sweet potatoes were left in the pot and heated. He also took out some pickles, stewed eggs and salted duck eggs.


    This breakfast father and son four people eat very tasteless, even three Wang are silent.


    When Dawang finished eating, he looked at the two brothers and signaled to them why they hadn''t eaten well.


    Sanwang: "why is it tasteless? Who cooked today''s meal? " He looked at his elder brother and thought that he did it.


    Dawang glared at him.


    Xiao Wang: "it''s made by my mother."


    Sanwang: "no way. I don''t know how delicious my mother cooks. It''s definitely not made by my mother. " He looked at Han Qingsong again.


    Han Qingsong ignored him, "go to school after eating."


    Sanwang estimated the time, "Dad, are you still not going to work?"


    Han Qingsong: "I want you to take care of it!


    So the father and son sat opposite each other at the table after dinner, and they didn''t move. They always felt that they were missing something.


    Xiao Wang: "ah..."


    Sanwang: "ha..."


    At this time, Lin Lan''s laughter came from outside, "really, ha ha, that''s great."


    Maisui: "Niang, we will have soap in the future. You can use it vigorously."


    Erwang: "let''s make some more fragrant pancreases. That''s more expensive."


    Three people talk and smile back, went to the door and found that the atmosphere in the room is a little strange, this is a bit heavy?


    Four people in the room turned to look at the three of them, their eyes were full of bitterness.


    Lin Lan: "what are you doing?"


    Maisui and Erwang couldn''t laugh, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Qingsong got up, "no, waiting for you to eat."


    Dawang got up to help bring out the food in the pot and sat down again.


    Sanwang: "Niang, if you''re not at home, we can''t eat well!"


    When he said that, a few people felt it in their hearts. That''s what happened.


    Xiao Wang immediately ran over, holding Lin Lan''s hand, "Niang, you eat quickly, my father can miss you."


    Lin Lan: "it''s not a meal all the year round. How come I haven''t seen you for a while? I think it''s killing me?


    Maisui and Erwang take out all the food in the pot. The three of them sit down. Xiaowang sits next to Lin Lan again and eats delicious¡° Well, this stewed egg is delicious! Mother, have a taste. "


    Lin Lan: "isn''t it the same as yesterday?"


    Xiao Wang: "today is particularly fragrant."


    So, Sanwang also sat down and began to eat, "Dad, you come to eat, this meal is delicious again."


    Maisui: "what are you doing?"


    Erwang: "that''s right. It''s delicious to eat in the fields during the autumn harvest."


    Sanwang glanced at him and laughed.


    Lin Lan see Han Qingsong has not gone, look at the watch to remind him, "third brother, it''s time to go to work."


    Han Qingsong answered and came out with a satchel on his back.


    Lin Lan wants to see him off, but he comes and sits down beside her and asks her to continue eating.


    Lin Lan: what''s the matter? Why is it so strange.


    Lin Lan didn''t eat much breakfast. He drank a few mouthfuls of millet porridge after it was cold. Then he had a sweet potato and some pickles. After dinner, she said to the children, "I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks myself. Go to school quickly."


    The children went to the house to carry their schoolbags and say goodbye to their parents. Five of them went out to school happily.


    Lin Lan sent Han Qingsong to work and told him about the success of soap. "Thank you for your letter. After solving the problem of raw materials, we can continue to produce soap."


    At this time, the shortage of materials is not a problem, the key is oil residue, caustic soda and salt. She wrote to the county Party committee not only to contact the oil residue, but also to ask the county Party committee to give the size of the sideline of the brigade. After setting the scale, we will determine their raw material supply. If you want to apply for caustic soda and salt, which are minor sidelines of your own brigade, you will be limited by the population and public grain tasks of the brigade. If you have the instructions of the county Party committee, it will be more flexible.


    Han Qingsong is not in a hurry to go, just standing there listening to her.


    Lin Lan said and patted him, "let''s go, I''ll clean up and go to the brigade."


    He took her waist and said, "work hard and rest."


    Originally it was very hard to do propaganda, but now with the sideline of the brigade, he was afraid that she would be too tired. However, he knew that she was very energetic, so he would not delay.


    Lin Lan laughs, "know, go quickly."


    When Han Qingsong leaves, Lin Lan goes back to clean up and goes to the laboratory.


    Two days later, Han Qingsong took back the instructions from the county Party committee. He not only contacted the refinery to provide oil sludge, but also set the side business scale of shanzui village Brigade - small processing plant. This means that they are small-scale factories, not ordinary large-scale handicraft industries. If they have funds, they can buy machinery at that time.


    With the support of the county Party committee, the soap factory in shanzui village started work quickly. Labor was transferred from its five production teams to work, and the money earned would be shared by the brigade at the end of the year.


    The first batch of soaps came out of the oven. Because they were experimental products, they didn''t sell very well. They just sold them to members at a low price.


    After that, they adjusted according to the actual situation. Under the control of Lin Lan and Shen Yu, the second and third batches of soap were very successful.


    Most of their soap is handed over to the commune to complete the task of the brigade''s sidelines and enter the circulation channels of the supply and marketing cooperatives. The rest of their soap can be used as a material exchange between the brigade and its members. In fact, it is to give them the welfare of the brigade.


    As a result, the commune reform committee and various brigades have included soap in the welfare program, and they give soap to their employees on New Year''s day.


    As a result, the supply of soap produced by the soap factory in shanzui village is in short supply. Even so, Shen Yu refused to stop. He took the technical team to start developing new products, and is currently studying the fragrant pancreases for face washing.


    In this way, in the twinkling of an eye into the moon.


    In December, the dripping water turns into ice, but the soap factory is very busy.


    Lin Lan not only has to go around to publicize, but also has to come to the soap factory from time to time to have a look. As a result, it''s all winter. Instead, she has lost a lap, and her originally sharp chin is getting sharper and sharper.


    On the 14th of December, in the afternoon, Han Qingsong rode his bicycle to the soap factory, and then Lin Lan went home together. He took off his military coat and wrapped it up for her, and then wrapped up his hat and scarf for her.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "I am wrapped up in a bear by you." She stood on tiptoe and didn''t get on the bus!


    Han Qingsong holds the handlebar in his left hand and holds her in the seat with an extension of his right arm.


    Although it was icy and snowy, he rode steadily and safely.


    When he arrived at the village, Han Qingsong saw a military green jeep parked in the brigade. He took a look at the license plate, which was a familiar serial number.


    Lin Lan also saw, "where are the big cadres from?" It''s not ordinary soldiers who can get a jeep at this time.


    Han Qingsong takes her to turn to have a look. When he comes to the front, he stretches his long legs to let Lin Lan down. He takes the car to say hello to the driver.


    Lin Lan listened to the movement of the educated youth and went to have a look, but Fan Xiao came out crying and chirping again.


    Lin Lan surprised: "Fan Xiao, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 118

    Fan Xiao saw Lin Lan come over, eyes more red, "Captain Lin, I, I want to go."


    "In such a hurry?" Lin Lan is a little surprised. I haven''t heard of any news before. How can I suddenly go back to the city.


    Fan Xiao: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I also learned that my aunt sent someone to pick me up to Nanjing."


    Lin Lan: "there is a letter to prove it."


    Fan nodded with a smile.


    Lin Lan was relieved. That''s a good thing. Although I think it''s a good thing for Fan Xiao to leave here, I don''t know why Lin Lan''s nose is a little sour. "Congratulations on returning to the city. You''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    Fan Xiao broke tears to smile, "is also... Is..." she did not know how to say just good, simply open arms to embrace Lin Lan, "thank you."


    Lin Lan patted her on the back, "did you tell the brigade?"


    When the educated youth came, the relationship between grain and oil came over, and naturally they had to take it away when they left.


    Fan nodded with a smile: "they''ll make it. I want to go to school and say goodbye to my brothers and sisters. "


    Lin Lan: "I accompany you."


    At this time Chi min and Gao Lu run over and look at Fan Xiao in surprise. They never expect Fan Xiao to return to the city! The changes of their expressions were very complicated, and then they came forward at the same time.


    Gao Lu: "Fan Xiao, you are going back to the city."


    Fan Xiao was so sad that he burst into tears. Now he raised his face and said, "yes, no one will hinder your eyes any more."


    Gao Lu was embarrassed and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? I never thought you were an eyesore. We are all good sisters."


    Fan Xiao: "sorry, you and I are not sisters."


    Gao Lu''s face suddenly turned black. Originally, she wanted to make a difference. She and Fan Xiao said some sensational words to reconcile. Unexpectedly, Fan Xiao was so proud that she didn''t give any face.


    Chi min''s face is not good-looking, coldly looking at Fan Xiao. Originally, Fan Xiao and she went to the countryside together. She thought it was quite good. She could watch Fan Xiao''s bustle. How could she know that Fan Xiao was going back to the city so soon.


    Fan Xiao looked at Chi min and said, "Oh, you''ve been wondering if that letter was written by Wen Liang. I''ll tell you, he wrote it. He wrote to me and I wrote back and refused. You don''t have to pry my box to read the letter. I put it on the table and gave it to you


    Chi min''s face suddenly flushed and pale like a slap.


    She took Gao Lu and ran away.


    Fan laughed. "I want to pry my box all day. I think I don''t know."


    Lin Lan: "let''s go."


    At this moment, he was still in high spirits. When he saw a few ears of wheat, fan began to cry regardless of the image.


    It''s always sad to be apart, especially when maisui and Fanxiao have a good relationship. They can''t help but cry.


    Although Sanwang had a little taste of food before, his elder sister and elder brother met fan Xiaohao, but now Fan Xiao is leaving, and he is reluctant to leave.


    Xiao Wang cried with a red nose. "Sister fan, I can''t bear you. The painting I drew for you is not good."


    San Wang wiped his tears. "Oh, no one will praise me for my good winter swimming."


    Sanwang is still very rough in winter. Others are looking at him coldly. Many people say he is brave, but Fan Xiao praises him for being a brave little man. He also praises him for his good figure. He should keep improving and pay attention to speed to ensure safety. He should strive to take part in a swimming competition in the future.


    Erwang: "don''t cry. Sister fan is better to have relatives to take care of her than here."


    At this time Huo Hongzhen also came out to say goodbye. Although she was not very close to Fan Xiao, she had better get along with Fan Xiao in the past six months. Although delicate, but never much, and not stingy.


    The thought of going to different places after leaving may never see each other again makes my heart sour. Then I think that Fan Xiao''s family is in a good condition, and some relatives plan to take her back to the city for her, but I''m afraid that I will stay until I don''t know what time.


    Thinking of this, Huo Hongzhen''s eyes are red, "Fan Xiao, congratulations on your return to the city."


    Fan smile toward her smile, "thank you, you will go back."


    She said goodbye to Dawang again.


    Dawang was an introverted child, unable to say anything like reluctant to give up or anything. He stretched out his hand to Fan Xiao, like an adult, "I wish you happiness."


    Fan Xiao shakes hands with him. Dawang''s hands are long and warm. When he shakes hands, he has great strength.


    She turned and patted the ear of wheat, handed her a letter and said with a smile, "sister Mai, thank you for your care." She hugged the ear of wheat again and joked, "you can wash your feet with my washbasin. In the future, it will be your special washbasin, as well as a few books, a few pieces of cloth, and a few bits and pieces for you."


    When she said that, everyone laughed.


    Lin Lan: "Fan Xiao, don''t you go and say goodbye to Shen Yu and Zhao Mingjie?" Male educated youth follows Shen Yu in the soap factory. The soap factory is in the northwest of the village, half a mile away.


    Fan Xiao rubbed the tears on his face, "forget it, it''s too cold. Anyway, he''s not my boyfriend or anything. Saying goodbye is just a word. "


    She winked at Sanwang, "it''s a pity that I don''t have time to have dinner. I''ll treat you to dinner when I have a chance. "


    She held back her tears and waved to the crowd. Looking at Han Qingsong walking behind Lin Lan, she stood at attention and saluted, "be happy!"


    Han Qingsong raised her hand and touched her brow bone, and gave her half a salute.


    Fan Xiao turned and got into the car. Tears came to her eyes. The driver immediately started the car and left.


    Lin Lan leans in Han Qingsong''s arms and waves to Fan Xiao with the children. Xiao Wang takes out his harmonica and starts to play "friendship forever".


    At the end of the song, the jeep is out of sight.


    Lin Lan: "children, it''s time to go back to class." She saw Huo Hongzhen standing there with red eyes and straight hair. She went to pat her on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "don''t be sad. You will go back to the city, too."


    Huo Hongzhen wiped her tears, "thank you, Captain Lin."


    If it wasn''t for Lin Lan''s enlightening words, Huo Hongzhen suddenly became enlightened. Now she believes she won''t be so calm. After all, when I went to the countryside, it seemed that there were ants gnawing at me. That kind of taste was not good. The first group of educated youth are still enthusiastic and spontaneous to go to the countryside. After 68 years of fanaticism, no one is active.


    Maisui: "Niang, I have to see what sister fan left for me."


    Don''t let anyone take it away.


    Lin Lan accompanies maisui to the educated youth spot. Chi min and Gao Lu are in the room, and their faces are not good-looking. When they saw them coming in, they got up immediately, called each other and walked out.


    Mai Sui frowned and couldn''t help saying, "you don''t get along well with sister fan, but my mother and I haven''t offended you. Why are you so ugly?"


    Chi Min said: "no, I''m in a bad mood. I''m sorry."


    Then she went out in a hurry, and Gao Lu followed her.


    In the small room, except Kang, there was a table and a stool. There were all kinds of luggage on the table. Now Fan Xiao''s big boxes have been pulled away, so they are empty.


    Mai Sui took out Fan Xiao''s letter and looked at it with Lin Lan, "where''s the letter from sister fan."


    She spread out the letter, only to find that it was a list of things, "... Niang." Unexpectedly, I thought it was something I was embarrassed to say and a sensational letter.


    Lin Lan also laughs, remembering that when Fan Xiao first came, she was so delicate and crying that she still felt some trouble. Who ever thought that she would get along best with her children later.


    Maisui Erwang and Xiaowang learn to play guitar and sketch with Fan Xiao. Even Sanwang and Fan Xiao can play jokes. Although Dawang doesn''t say anything, every time maisui invites Fan Xiao''s family to take a bath, he takes the initiative to help carry water.


    The friendship of children is different from that of adults.


    Maisui: "Niang, sister fan left the guitar to my brother and me."


    Lin Lan: "originally, I wanted them to go back to the city for the new year and buy one for you."


    In addition to the guitar, Fan Xiao left her snow cream, colorful balm, books, accumulated cloth, thermos and so on to the ears of wheat.


    "I''ll take the teapot and lunch box back as a souvenir. I''ll give the kettle and washbasin to my sister."


    "In my dream, I would think that your food is so delicious..."


    "You must remember me. I love you so much."


    "Niang..." Mai Sui pours on Lin Lan''s shoulder.


    Lin Lan touched her hair, "don''t cry, don''t you say that parting is for better gathering. When you go to university, you can look around. If your friendship is still there, you can get together again. "


    If we can keep up with time, friendship will be stronger than gold.


    Lin Lan helps wheat ear to clean up, and finds that Fan Xiao''s cream and balm are gone, and several pieces of cloth are gone.


    Maisui: "I''ll ask them."


    Maisui is also strange, originally everyone is good, why Gaolu and Chi min are so strange to her and her mother, but later they are more and more indifferent.


    Lin Lan did not stop.


    Maisui finds Gao Lu and Chi min muttering outside, "have you seen the cream and cloth left by sister fan. That''s what she left me


    They looked at her and wanted to say they didn''t see her.


    Maisui raised his letter: "sister fan left a list."


    As soon as their faces changed, Gao Lu muttered, "it''s not necessarily true that she left a list. Who knows if she lied to you."


    Chi min touched her with her arm and said, "maybe it''s too miscellaneous. She put it mixed up when she was cleaning up. You can look in the room."


    Maisui: "it''s not easy for me to touch your things. All the things that sister fan gave me are on the Kang. You can help me find them."


    Chi min and Gao Lu have to go into the room and pretend to look for something. Gao Lu takes out two bottles of cream and two boxes of balsam from the drawer and three pieces of cloth from the box on the ground.


    The ears of wheat are put in the basin, and the kettle is also on the way.


    Gao Lu''s face changed: "we''ll use the kettle..." they still want to use it.


    Maisui doesn''t care. Since sister fan gave it to her, she will take it away.


    At this time, Han Qingsong comes to the door. Lin Lan wants him to take the books back, but Han Qingsong refuses to enter the room.


    Lin Lan knew that he didn''t enter the lesbian''s room casually, so she took the book out and put it in his hand. She also carried the washbasin and the things inside.


    Han Qingsong also took over.


    Lin Lan: "girl, you go to class first. We''ll take the things back for you."


    Wheat ear should be a, carrying the letter back to school and two Wang they read.


    Back home, Lin Lan put things aside and let the ears of wheat come back to clean up.


    She sighed, some sad way: "although not relatives, can suddenly go so, a little empty heart."


    If you greet her in advance, you will have a psychological preparation and practice it for her.


    Han Qingsong didn''t feel Fan Xiao, but he didn''t feel much when he thought about the difference between his career change and his comrades in arms. Because they have been prepared for a long time, and their comrades in arms are just friends in the army. It''s time for them to go back home and guard their families.


    So he can''t sympathize with Lin Lan for fan xiaozou. After all, he is still by her side. He wanted to say something comforting, but he didn''t know what to say, so he held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    Lin Lan sighed again, "third brother, when you think about it, you''ll have to go to different places like this. I..."


    Han Qingsong can''t feel it. After all, he hasn''t been cared by his parents since he was a child. He has been busy working all the time. When he was older, he went to join the army.


    For him, it''s natural for children to get married and live their own life when they are old. He thought that when he was very young, he would not feel sad if he was well prepared.


    Anyway, she was always by his side!


    He felt that as long as she was by his side, it was enough. He couldn''t manage others.


    He couldn''t say a word of comfort, so he put his arms around her harder. Finally, he picked her up, put her on the edge of the Kang and looked down at her.


    In the dimly lit room, his eyes were as dark as black jade, more and more dark, as if he wanted to suck people in.


    Lin Lan''s heart was pounding when he saw her, and suddenly she was not sad.


    His high nose touched her cheek. When he wanted to kiss her, he suddenly asked, "which is Qi Fengbo?"


    Lin Lan: "why does this topic jump so fast?


    "It''s the propaganda team leader of Jiashan brigade who wrote to me to discuss the problem."


    "Oh, he seems to like writing to you."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. " She looked at him askew, "third brother, do you read my letter?"


    "No


    "Not really?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Well, it''s cooking." Lin Lan jumps to the ground, but Han Qingsong doesn''t step back. As soon as she takes a long leg, she locks her and holds her hands on both sides of her body.


    He is tall, but she is not very tall, so condescending, very oppressive close, let her times have pressure.


    "Third brother, you... It''s just work."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m not paying attention."


    "How about cooking?"


    "I want to..." Han Qingsong no longer spoke, raised her jaw to kiss up, for a long time, she has been soft enough to fall on the Kang, his arms supporting to see her, eyes with a smile flowing, "I really don''t care, just want to kiss you."


    Lin Lan''s face is more red, simply hook his neck to pull him down again.


    When the children''s voices sounded outside the gate, he released her, pulled her up and gave her a haircut. "As a routine, he scanned the commune''s correspondence records."


    During the period of severe crackdown, the Public Security Bureau will routinely inquire letters through the post office, and check if there is any doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Fan Xiao left, Lin Lan''s family was sad. For the first time, the children realized the taste of parting.


    A few days later, Xiao Wang finished a song "gone girl" in his sleep, singing his understanding of parting, friendship and family affection from his perspective.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they received a letter from Fan Xiao. The letter said her father was ill and she was allowed to return to the city. My aunt took her to Nanjing and arranged to join the Nanjing Military Region. Now she is a signalman. All is well for her, and I wish Lin Lan''s family happiness forever. I hope my younger brothers and sisters study hard and have a chance to go out for a walk in the future.


    Maisui wrote back to Fan Xiao. Everyone wrote two sentences. Lin Lan wrote blessing and missing words on behalf of her and Han Qingsong.


    Erwang: "our friendship will last forever."


    Sanwang wrote: "I''m Sanwang. I don''t like writing letters." the rest of the dictation was written by maisui and Erwang.


    Xiao Wang himself wrote two sentences, "fan Xiaojie, I''ll give you painting and Ge.".


    Dawang signs his name with flying colors. There is no more word.


    Mai Sui wrote about everyone''s situation and interesting stories, especially Xiao Wang''s getting up in the middle of the night to play the guitar. Finally, we wish Fan Xiao''s dream come true.


    After the Spring Festival, spring is busy, wheat harvest, time is full and in a hurry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s midsummer.


    After the final exam, the fifth grade students begin to have a holiday, waiting for September to enter junior high school. This is Dawang''s first summer vacation since he studied. His younger brothers and sisters are still at school, but he can have a summer vacation.


    Back home from school at noon, Sanwang was very excited: "brother, you can go to the commune to go to school with your father?"


    Dawang: "I''ll walk."


    They didn''t go far to the commune, and it was easy for him to run. He didn''t need to take dad''s bike. The main reason is that he is not used to being too close to his father.


    Lin Lan at home to pack up cloth to give Dawang do autumn school new clothes, "big brother in junior high school can send adult cloth ticket."


    Dawang is a big man this year. At the age of 14, he is 175. He is taller than many adults, but he used to give out half of the tickets.


    Now the junior high school ration can also be a little subsidy, of course, not to food, but to food stamps, their own money to buy. Dawang has a big appetite now. Lin Lan feels that he eats more than Han Qingsong, and his family can''t afford it. Wuwu~~


    It''s a watershed between 14 and before. I didn''t feel like that last year. And the 14-year-old began to change voice, long Adam''s apple, officially entered the second phase. Dawang is more and more do not like to talk, for fear of hearing his own strange voice.


    Lin Lan was really afraid that he would not like to talk more than Han Qingsong, so she would tease Da Wang to say a few words from time to time at home. But Dawang also has a way. If he can use monosyllabic instead of monosyllabic, he will shake his head if he can''t.


    Ha, old mother has to worry about it.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, don''t wear straw sandals when you go out when you are old. There are cloth shoes at home. I will make a pair of single cloth shoes for you this year."


    Although her family''s conditions are good, the children are not wasted. They like to wear straw sandals like other children in summer and don''t feel shabby.


    Dawang: "Oh."


    Three prosperous a face envy: "Niang, that elder brother can wear to release shoes."


    Lin Lan: "what kind of release shoes to wear? Release shoes are not good. Cover your feet. It''s better to make cloth shoes at home. Cloth shoes made by your mother are the most comfortable. " Lin Lan doesn''t know how grateful she is to Xiuyun''s mother, so every time she has something good to give Xiuyun, she thanks them for making cloth shoes for her family.


    Unless she can buy good sports shoes and leather shoes in the future, Lin Lan is now a supporter of hand-made cloth shoes, and resolutely does not wear release shoes that are easy to sweat.


    I didn''t see that Han Qingsong would like to wear cloth shoes instead of release shoes.


    Maisui showed her the flowers she embroidered. "Niang, look at my little flower. Is it better than before?"


    Lin Lan feels that she has been trained by her daughter to become a skilled craftsman. Mother and daughter also learn to embroider, but she does not object to wheat ear learning, anyway, children are energetic, interested in learning more like what, very good.


    "I''m looking much better. It''s nice to embroider it on your neckline."


    Maisui: "Niang, I''ll embroider a purse for you. I don''t have to. Girls have to work hard and be plain


    Lin Lan laughs and touches her hair. As her daughter grows older, she pays more and more attention to it.


    Although at this time, the clothes are gray, but began to bloom beautiful colors, girls inside the clothes are quietly do a little change.


    Lin Lan wants to knit a red sweater for wheat ear.


    Now Xiao Wang is more addicted to painting and music. He finds something in common between the two. He often plays the harmonica, then picks up the brush to daub it, or is painting. Suddenly he gets inspiration and starts to write music and play the guitar.


    Even when eating, suddenly holding chopsticks in a daze, began to beat the dishes rhythmically, or ran to write something. After learning the basic knowledge of staff, he can now simply make music and play by himself.


    The family is also used to eating when Xiao Wang suddenly began to knock, all hold their breath to eat slowly, for fear of disturbing his inspiration.


    Maisui and Erwang are fond of playing guitar, just to play and sing, but Xiaowang wants to make music. If there is a warm current in his heart, it is a note or melody. If they can write it, they will write it. If they can''t, they will start to play it.


    Sometimes in the middle of the night, when everyone was sleeping soundly, the sound of guitar strings came. That was Xiaowang''s inspiration in his sleep.


    The first time he got up in the middle of the night to play the guitar was "the girl far away".


    One day after Fan Xiao left last winter, Xiao Wang suddenly sat up in the middle of the night. He couldn''t see clearly and didn''t need to light the light. He closed his eyes and climbed to the waist Kang. When he touched the ear of wheat, the guitar was thumping


    "When you come, your face is full of tears. When you leave, you are covered with frost. What remains unchanged is your smile. The girl who has gone away, friendship will last forever... ~ we love you with bright eyes. We love you with diligence and kindness. How can we forget it? How can we forget it? Our girl, I wish you peace and good luck..."


    When he plays and sings like this, everyone wakes up except Sanwang.


    Dawang wakes up, kicks off Sanwang on himself first, and then gropes for a match to light the light. Erwang also touches the flashlight and shines on the sound, just like the spotlight on Xiaowang.


    In the bright light, the little child was sitting on the Kang Table in his off white pajamas, with his legs up, struggling to hold the guitar, and his hands playing smoothly.


    He closed his eyes as if he were still asleep, with a tear on his long eyelashes, and his snow-white face shining in the darkness


    "My distance, my hope, we will also yearn for the distance ~ ~ ~ my hometown, my hope, where there are my parents ~ ~"


    Maisui also came out to see. She, Dawang and Erwang were stunned. Is this Xiaowang?


    How do you feel like a strange adult besides the childish voice? It''s amazing.


    All of a sudden, Sanwang dreams of boxing. Hey, ha Yi Teng gets up and says, "Hey, ha!" He scratched his head and looked inside. "Ah, what are you doing?"


    He saw Xiao Wang playing the guitar. "Ah, brother Wang, when did you and when did you play the guitar?"


    He felt that sister Mai and his second brother were learning from sister fan. He didn''t see how Xiao Wang learned to play guitar. How could he? It''s incredible! It''s amazing!


    Sanwang doesn''t have much interest in guitar. Naturally, he doesn''t know how good Xiaowang is at learning musical instruments. He doesn''t know how much Xiaowang has played with Fan Xiao in private. In fact, before Erwang had learned it, Xiaowang had already learned it.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong also come to have a look. Xiao Wang just plays his own song. He put down his guitar as if waking up from a dream, and looked at this and that, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    All of you: --


    Lin Lan rushed to take Xiao Wang back to bed and wipe his tears. "Don''t freeze my baby."


    Xiaowang lies on her chest, and her mother''s chest is soft and fragrant. He hugs her and rubs her.


    Lin Lan touched his head, "is this a dream?"


    Xiaowang nodded, "I dream... Sister fan has gone, elder brother has gone, elder sister has gone... Mother has gone, all of them have gone... Wuwu ~ ~"


    Lin Lan laughs, soft voice way: "Niang how can go, Niang and dad never go, always at home, waiting for you."


    Sanwang: "big brother, why do I have to be whipped like this, and Little Wang is painful? Why do you say that? "


    He can still remember that he went down to drink and play naked, was whipped, and was beaten together later.


    Dawang glanced at him and hissed. He regretted the words like gold and didn''t say a word.


    Then maisui and Erwang come to the spirit. They run to the waist Kang, pick up the guitar, and try to play and sing: "when you come, your face is full of tears, and when you leave, you are covered with wind and frost, and what remains unchanged is the appearance of your smile..."


    Sanwang also jumped up and began to roar: "far away girl, friendship lasts forever, far away girl, I wish you peace and good luck, I love far away, I love girl ~ ~"


    It''s a legend of his family. It''s said that Xiao Wang was possessed by musicians. How could he have so many inspirations all of a sudden?


    A lot of songs are out of tune with the present. They are not popular revolutionary songs. On the contrary, they are closer to some international pop music.


    Lin Lan thinks that this is due to Fan Xiao and Huo Hongzhen''s inspiration for Xiaowang, because they are in contact with more natural music. Their young girls are more lively, learn things are miscellaneous, always secretly learn some foreign repertoire. And these unrestricted music, is the most exciting children inspiration.


    To have lunch, Lin Lan: "second brother, why not come back? Is this for the factory? "


    Erwang and Shenyu are now the technical backbones of the soap factory. In this year, he learned a lot from Shenyu. They not only bought books for self-study, but also wrote letters to the technicians of big factories in the city for consultation, so they both made great progress.


    In fact, Erwang can''t learn much in primary school now. After all, Lin Lan, Shen Yu and others teach him more than in school.


    However, there is still a difference between Erwang and Shenyu. Erwang studies technology in order to understand what''s going on, not to study and develop more things. On the contrary, he is more like a technical manager, who can give more inspiration to the technicians and keep the soap factory in order.


    Outsiders think that the soap factory of shanzui village is run by Han Yongfang and the team leader. People in shanzui village say that Lin Lan and Shen Yu are in charge, but they know that Erwang is in charge.


    Shen Yuze really likes technology and is not as enthusiastic about management and sales management as Erwang.


    They are both modest and studious. They have a lot of business and quantity. They seek common ground while reserving differences. They study together and never conflict.


    Adults look at it and think it''s amazing.


    Just then, Shen Yu came with Erwang on his bicycle, and the brigade provided a bicycle for the soap factory.


    Erwang: "Niang, I''ll have dinner with Shen Yuge."


    Lin Lan said welcome, "just waiting for you."


    When setting the rice, Lin Lan took the vase of rose flowers to the North windowsill, and the ears of wheat put the rice on it.


    During the meal, Sanwang pulled Shen Yu, "brother Shen Yu, you sit here, I sit with brother Shen."


    Dawang glanced at him and said nothing.


    Mai Sui said with a smile, "why do you have so many things to do? What can you say?"


    Sanwang: "brother Shen Yuge also likes to sit between brother Xiao Wang and me. If my soul falls, I can help to pick it up."


    Shen Yu: "thank you."


    Lin Lan laughs: "don''t listen to his nonsense, have a meal."


    Sanwang heard his mother say that he was talking nonsense, and ran to sit beside Lin Lan, "mother, I really want to."


    Lin Lan: "who do you miss? Miss fan Or the soul is lost.


    Sanwang shook his head.


    Lin Lan: "miss your father?"


    Sanwang shook his head. "What do men want? I miss you."


    Lin Lan: "thank you. I''m right in front of you."


    Sanwang leaned his bare round head on Lin Lan''s shoulder. "Niang, you said you were right in front of me. I still miss you so much. I have to love you so much."


    Xiao Wang: "Xiao San Ge, don''t say anything about me."


    This is what he said to his mother all day, "mother, how can I love you so much? I miss you when you are in front of me every day."


    Maisui stood up and bounced on Sanwang''s head. "You''re going to kill us. I''m a woman, too. Why don''t you miss me?"


    Sanwang looked at her and boasted: "sister Mai, you are too greedy. Do you know how many boys miss you? You still need me? We went to the commune to hold a sports meeting, and those junior high school students came to the village to look for you! "


    That''s about the spring games this year.


    Wheat cheek a red, take chopsticks hit him, "you again nonsense, people that is to give primary school lectures."


    Sanwang said, "what kind of class do you think we don''t know? To exchange experience is to find an excuse to see girls." He also said to Lin Lan: "Niang, you said those who always come to exchange experience must have no good intentions, right?"


    Lin Lan: "I was shot lying down?


    Last winter and this spring, many people came to her to exchange experiences, but they were all jobs.


    Even Qi Fengbo, who was highlighted by Han Qingsong, came here a little more, but she didn''t receive them every time. It was the same for them to communicate with Dong Huaihua and Liu Chuncai.


    So how does she feel that the bigger the boy is, the more ghosts he has? Is this beating the drum?


    Emma, her husband didn''t say anything, but her son jumped out first.


    Lin Lan pinched his nose, "you give me serious point."


    Sanwang hugged her, "Niang, you can''t do without me."


    The essence of drama is attached to the body.


    Lin Lan: "don''t act for me, let Shen meet a joke."


    Sanwang immediately sat down and began to eat. He also took a look at Shen Yu. "Isn''t Shen Yu our own man? What''s the joke? "


    Shen Yu was very happy. Since last winter, he found that Lin Lan was better to him than before.


    He is used to Sanwang''s skin blooming. He smiles, looks at maisui and Erwang, and no one answers. If he answers, Sanwang will hit the snake on the stick, especially in the play.


    If he doesn''t take over, Sanwang will add his own drama, "brother Shen, I think you are especially like our elder brother. Otherwise, you might as well call your parents as well. "


    Shen Yu


    Lin Lan: "yes Is your mother that old? Such a big son!


    Dawang saw that Sanwang''s skin had no edge. He killed it with an eye knife. It was chilly.


    Sanwang shivered and immediately went back to Dawang and picked up his chopsticks. "You really have no business to eat."


    If they didn''t have to eat, they really wanted to beat him up.


    Xiao Wang put Shen Yu''s Stewed eggs with mushrooms in front of him. "Big brother, have a meal."


    Dawang


    Shen Yu was very happy, "thank you, brother."


    Lin Lan: "I''m only 29! There is no such a big son!


    Sanwang: "brother Wang, do you want to compose? If I don''t, then I''ll start? "


    Xiao Wang cleared his throat: "there is a bald man, he has some mischief, he has some stupid ~ ~"


    Sanwang: "brother Wang, don''t discredit me. Have a meal ~ ~ don''t get down to business, ha ha"


    After dinner, a few ears of wheat still have to go to school. Shen Yu and Lin Lan talk about some problems, and then go back to the soap factory.


    Dawang goes to work and hoes to earn points. He is a little afraid to stay at home alone with his mother. Because Niang always steals to touch to look at him, that look in the eyes always lets him have a kind of oneself is what the feeling of the problem.


    In the afternoon, Lin Lan went to the propaganda team to arrange the work. Now Chang Fuyu and Liu Xiuyun are official propagandists, so Lin Lan''s work is easier. Around four o''clock she went home, summer days long, the sun is still hot old high.


    "Captain Lin, someone is looking for you." When the accountant of the brigade saw her at the intersection, he yelled and waved.


    Lin Lan used to: "if you come to exchange work experience, let them go to Director Dong."


    "No," the accountant said


    With these words, Lin Lan saw two people coming towards him. One of them was a tall young man, handsome and a little familiar.


    "Oh, bright." Lin Lan surprised: "how do you have time to come over?"


    Since Lin Lan saved Xue Mingming''s mother, his family must come two or three times a year. Sometimes they talk, sometimes they send something, and they walk as relatives. Xue Mingming didn''t come back last year, but his parents came.


    Lin Lan exchanged greetings with him and asked his parents.


    Xue Mingliang also introduced to her, "Captain Lin, this is Mr. Chu of the Regional Institute of physical education."


    Lin Lan shakes hands with him and is puzzled.


    Mr. Chu is a middle-sized man with dark skin and thin figure, but with wide shoulders and narrow waist, his muscles are tight and beautiful.


    He introduced himself: "Comrade Lin Lan, my name is Chu Yunfeng. I''m from the pavilion. Our school is going to select a group of sports students. Liang Ming introduces some of your kids to me. He says that one of them is very good at swimming. We want to come to investigate. "


    Lin Lan is surprised. Look at Xue Mingliang.


    Xue Ming Liang nodded with a smile, "it''s true. Now our province is setting up a provincial sports team, with track and field, swimming, basketball and many other events. Sanwang is very good at swimming. He can definitely be selected into the regional sports college, and then he can participate in the selection of the provincial team. "


    The accident came so quickly that Lin Lan was not prepared. She always thought that her eldest son should be the first to leave home to study, but she was not ready to leave home with pistachio.


    So the first thought is to go to the province. How far is it.


    Of course, she was stunned and recovered. This is a good thing. No parents are afraid that her son will fly high and far.


    "We''ll go home and say it." Lin Lan invited them home.


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile: "Comrade Lin Lan, can you call Sanwang? I''m not afraid of your jokes. I can''t wait to see him. "


    Lin Lan: "OK, I''ll call."


    Lin Lan went to school.


    Since last autumn, there have been more students. This spring, the brigade has divided the classroom into three rooms. One for grade one and two, one for grade three and four, and one for grade five.


    Now the fifth grade exam is finished, and the classroom is for the fourth grade. When they enter the school in autumn, they will be the fifth grade students.


    Sanwang will be promoted to the fourth grade in autumn, and now he is still a third grade student.


    She looked through the window. The school window was made of wooden lattice. There was no paste paper. It was easy to see inside. In this class, Han Qingping is giving a lecture on Chinese, "don''t forget the hardships of the class, remember the hatred of blood and tears."


    They are still talking about these lessons over and over again, and there is no way, as stipulated by the Ministry of education.


    Sanwang yawns impolitely. Now he has no elder brother to urge him. He doesn''t like to study and wants to play all day. Of course, he can barely pass the exam, because if he fails, Dawang will beat Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan thinks that this child just doesn''t love what he says in class. He is smart or smart. If he learns normal things, he may not be able to do it.


    At this time, Sanwang yawns with a big mouth open. He looks very comfortable. As a result, his eyes slant to see Lin Lan outside the window.


    He''s so excited, Emma. What''s the matter with me? Are you here to watch your own desertion?


    He immediately pretended not to see and sat upright.


    Lin Lan: "you install it, you install it for me again! She goes to the front and smiles at Han Qingping.


    Han Qingping see her eyes are bright, quickly ran out, "Lin Lan, you look for me?"


    Lin Lan: "teacher, ask Sanwang to come out. Let him go to his home if there is something wrong."


    Han Qingping immediately waved, "Han Wangmin, come out."


    Sanwang: my mother, my mother is going to beat me! Help!


    He had a lot of drama in his heart, but his legs were not slow. He trotted out and said with a smile, "mother, do you miss me?"


    Lin Lan: "yes, I miss you." He raised his hand and grabbed his ear. "Let''s go."


    She and Han Qingping leave.


    Han Qingping: "Lin Lan, don''t use your hands when you hit a child. Don''t hurt your hands!"


    Sanwang: "you flatter my mother, I tell my father!


    Lin Lan: "you have a class like this, ah?" Lin Lan is worried that this boy is so skinny. If he leaves home and goes to the city, will he be obedient? Can you study hard? Not obedient even if, in case too much skin by the teacher dislike, and then every day beaten how to do? I can''t see it myself. I have to worry about it.


    Sanwang didn''t know her mother''s worry, but thought that Lin Lan was angry because she didn''t listen to the teacher in class.


    He begged for mercy: "mother, all day long class bitter, blood and tears of hatred, I tired of crooked death."


    Lin Lan: "forget it." She rubbed her son''s ears, a little red, can''t help but feel a little distressed, then took his shoulder, "go home, mother and you say something."


    In order to avoid being beaten, Sanwang began to pull Lin Lan''s handle, "Niang, it''s better for us. You can rest assured, Niang. After the elder brother, the second brother and the elder sister have gone, I won''t leave you."


    Lin Lan tears her eyes in an instant.

 Chapter 119

    Lin Lan forcefully embraces Sanwang, doesn''t speak, just goes home.


    Sanwang is very happy to see that his mother doesn''t beat him. And today, his mother went to see him. She has no elder brother, elder sister and younger brother. Hehe. He also hugged Lin Lan''s waist and muttered, "mother, I''m very happy today."


    Lin Lan quietly wiped away the tears in her eyes. In fact, she was very happy. After all, this is the opportunity for Sanwang to turn her interest into a career, which is worth being happy and proud. In fact, Sanwang is still young. She is a little surprised. If she is old enough to go to school, she will not be sad at all.


    After all, it''s different to be prepared and unprepared.


    Walking to the brigade, Sanwang sees Xue Mingliang and a man and takes the initiative to say hello.


    Xue Liang Liang took the initiative to introduce him, "Sanwang, this is Mr. Chu from the Regional Institute of physical education. I heard that you are a good swimmer. I came to see you specially."


    Sanwang laughed, "brother Guangming, I''m so famous."


    Chu Yunfeng, with all kinds of introductions from Xue Mingming, is now in love with Sanwang at a glance. This dark skin, this bright eyes, this tiger head tiger brain, this slender and powerful arms and legs, and that pair of big feet, it is very suitable for swimming.


    "Haha, Sanwang, I heard that you can swim faster than goose?"


    "That... Ha ha," Sanwang said with a shy smile, "actually, it''s OK."


    Xue Mingming: "why don''t you two have a competition?"


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile¡° How can I bully children? It''s not an age group competition. "


    Xue Mingming gives him a look. He is afraid that Sanwang is still young. He is afraid that it is not so easy for the children from the countryside to leave home. So he wants to stimulate his interest and competitiveness.


    "Come on!" said Sanwang He told Lin Lan: "Niang, you also come to see it. The bright elder brother gives when the referee


    Xue Ming Liang took out the whistle and put it in his mouth, "go, go to your home court."


    Sanwang excited way: "you go first, my home to change swimming trunks."


    He dashed home.


    Lin Lan looked at him so happy, in the heart is also relieved, think Sanwang is a cheerful, should not matter. She said to Chu Yunfeng and Xue Mingming, "it''s hard to drive. Let''s have a rest and drink water first."


    But Chu Yunfeng was eager to see Sanwang''s performance, "it''s not hard, it''s a small road."


    As soon as Lin Lan heard this, he thought it was very hard to train at ordinary times. Alas, Sanwang... Forget it, Sanwang trains with his father and brother. In fact, it''s very hard. He''s used to it. It shouldn''t matter.


    Chu Yunfeng came with a travel bag. He also went to the brigade to put on his swimsuit.


    Xue Ming Liang thought that this dress was too exciting for the rural commune members, so he asked him to put on the big handkerchief to cover the key parts.


    The accountant of the brigade was also curious, so he ran to the river with a few people to watch the battle, "this is the PE teacher from the city. He wants to compete with us Sanwang in Fushui."


    "Sanwang is so powerful. It''s disturbing the teachers in the city?" Members all know that the Fushui River in Sanwang is still chased by big geese all day. They didn''t expect that it really attracted people''s attention.


    Lin Lan is also a little excited. Although Sanwang is small, the adults in the village are not as fast as him. Even if Dawang has good physical strength and good exercise, he can''t compete with Sanwang in swimming speed.


    Xue Ming Ming explained the rules well. When he swam to the opposite side and came back, he counted one round trip. He estimated that one round trip was more than 100 meters, so that two people could compete for three rounds.


    Xue Mingming asked them to get out of the water and get ready. Then a whistle sounded, and Sanwang and Chu Yunfeng rushed out like two swimming fish.


    "Sanwang, come on!"


    "Come on, doll!"


    Because Sanwang was excited, he began to rush forward like an arrow.


    The accountant of the brigade said with a smile: "I love to watch Sanwang Fushui. It''s like a wheel of a car."


    Other people also laugh, "you see sanwazi, who swims faster than adults, is still a teacher in the Institute of physical education."


    Xue Mingming smiles but does not speak. Although Sanwang swims fast, his posture is not accurate enough. He will do a lot of useless work, consume endurance, slow down the speed, and so on. That''s why Xue Mingliang let the match go for three rounds. Because Sanwang has good physical strength, he didn''t slow down in the first two rounds, but he began to slow down in the third.


    Chu Yunfeng, on the other hand, was not worried all the time. He bit behind Sanwang at a constant speed to observe him. He started to work hard in the last round and surpassed Sanwang in an instant.


    Of course, Chu Yunfeng is an adult, and his physical strength is superior to that of his children. But if Sanwang has more professional training, his performance will naturally be greatly improved.


    Sanwang was convinced that he didn''t feel unfair just because he was an adult and a child. He jumped ashore with his eyes shining. "Mr. Chu, you are so powerful. Please teach me."


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile, "yes, as long as you want to learn."


    Sanwang: "I think! I don''t want to He thought of what, immediately ran to Lin Lan side, holding Lin Lan''s hand to hide to one side to mutter.


    "Niang, if I follow Mr. Chu to Fushui, I''ll have to pay him tuition. If it''s expensive, it''s OK."


    Lin Lan took a handkerchief to wipe the water on his face. "No matter how expensive your mother is, you can learn."


    But Sanwang didn''t agree. "Let me ask first. If it''s too expensive, I''ll forget it. Anyway, I''m the fastest in our village, faster than geese, and they can''t talk about me."


    He ran back and asked Chu Yunfeng, "teacher Chu, how much tuition do you charge?"


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile: "no tuition."


    Sanwang was happy all of a sudden, "Niang, teacher Chu said no tuition, ha ha. Mr. Chu, I''ll learn from you. "


    Chu Yunfeng looked at him with a smile, "not only don''t you need tuition, but also give you allowance."


    Three Wang Leng for a while, "ah?" This is a fool. I learned from him, he didn''t want tuition, but he also gave me money. Oh, why are you so stupid? He turned to look at Lin Lan, smiling with no reserve.


    Lin Lan: "my silly son.


    Xue Mingming: "Sanwang, Mr. Chu has a swimming pool. Every day, 365 days a year, you can swim."


    "Really, that''s more comfortable than immortals! Ha ha Sanwang was so happy that a bouncer jumped up, "Niang, you said you don''t want money, give me an allowance, and swim in the swimming pool every day, ha ha ha..." isn''t that a big fool? Ha ha ha.


    He was smiling and found that his mother''s face was not right. Why did he want to laugh? There were tears in her eyes. She was so happy that she cried.


    Cried by my son Lin Lan


    Chu Yunfeng: "Sanwang students, after you go to school, white bread, meat, vegetables and fruit tube enough."


    When accountants and others listen to white flour steamed bread, meat and vegetables are enough. My God, this is better than the feudal family.


    Sanwang is even more happy. He laughs, "mother, you heard me." Ha ha ha, this is a big fool. They have to collect money when they go to school in their own village. Chu Yunfeng doesn''t even collect money to give him allowance and manage meals. Ha ha ha.


    Chu Yunfeng: "then go?" He looks at Lin Lan.


    He is in a hurry to come out this time, and there are three other children to investigate. If he can, he will bring them back for training as soon as possible. There will be a provincial competition in a month and a half.


    Lin Lan took Sanwang''s hand and looked into his eyes, "son, let''s make it clear. When you go to school, you have to listen to the teacher and train well. Don''t be angry or make trouble. "


    Sanwang was still immersed in the immortal days and couldn''t extricate himself. He nodded: "mother, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. I''m not stupid. Why do I make trouble for such a good thing? I don''t have any allowance or steamed bread to eat. "


    He whispered to Lin Lan: "Niang, when I earn the allowance, I''ll show Xiao Wang my eyes. I''ll pack the steamed bread and big meat in a lunch box for you to eat." Like his father, he packed delicious lunch boxes back to improve the food. He didn''t realize where the school was.


    Lin Lan touched his head, "no, there are also at home, you eat, eat enough to have the strength to swim."


    When the party went to the brigade, Chu Yunfeng said to Xue Mingming, "I didn''t expect that the child was so talkative. I was a little worried at first."


    They are worried that the children in the countryside have never left home. If they go to other places, they will definitely resist. They didn''t expect that Sanwang is so sensible that he wants to make money to cure his younger brother''s eyes. As for bringing rice, ha ha, that''s OK. If you can''t get it home easily, it''s rotten.


    "Don''t be too optimistic, it''s not going yet. Let''s wait for a few days," Xue said in a soft voice


    Chu Yunfeng doesn''t worry. It''s nothing to live for a few days. The school conditions are certainly better than those in the countryside. According to his meaning, if you are qualified, you can take it away earlier. No one will be unhappy at all.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to be in such a hurry. Even if she wants to enter a higher school, she has to give notice in advance to make preparations.


    They went to the brigade first, but Sanwang was still very excited and asked Chu Yunfeng for advice. Chu Yunfeng, as a coach, is naturally excited when he meets such a good young man. They hate to see each other late and have a good chat. However, he doesn''t explain it to Sanwang. He just makes Sanwang more and more interested.


    At this time, Dawang came back from the field and saw that Sanwang was as happy as a fool when he heard the news. He was silent for a moment.


    When Sanwang saw him, he waved happily and ran to Dawang and said, "brother, Mr. Chu taught me how to swim, asked me to use their swimming pool, gave me allowance, and gave me big steamed bread and meat. Ha ha."


    Dawang looked down at him and nodded: "very good."


    Sanwang: "brother, you think it''s good, and I think it''s good, too."


    "How long will you be able to visit relatives?" If he can''t go home, his family can go to see him, for fear that sometimes they can''t meet casually.


    Sanwang: "what are you looking for? I''m not a soldier. " In his limited cognition, only when he is a soldier can he get home leave.


    Dawang: "you don''t know anything. You are so stupid.


    Sanwang asked Lin Lan: "Niang, what is visiting relatives? How can I learn to swim to visit relatives?"


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile¡° You''re going to live in school. You don''t have to worry about visiting relatives. As long as there is no competition and emergency training, you can go home during the holidays and your family can visit you. "


    "Ah?" Sanwang''s black eyes flashed, "want to... Live in school? Is the school in the district? "


    His knowledge of geography is limited. At most, he knows that the county has no concept of district. He thinks it must be far away from the county. If he can''t go home every day, he can''t!


    Chu Yunfeng: "the area is not far from here. Take the train..."


    "And the train?" San Wang was in a hurry and waved his hand again and again. "No, no, I won''t go." Don''t let me go home every day, that''s not good! His small face has changed, and his tanned face will turn white.


    Chu Yunfeng was stunned and said with a smile: "why do you still love home when you are such a big child? You have to go out when you grow up."


    Sanwang: "no way! My elder brother, my elder sister and my second brother will leave home in the future. My brother is not at home when he is learning to play the piano. Can my parents have no son? I can''t go. I want to be my mother''s son at home. "


    Such a point of a child to say when the son of pension, make Lin Lan suddenly laugh, and then tears also flow out, "you silly child."


    Dawang


    The group accountant and others laughed, "you are such a little thing, you know a lot, and you have to be a son for the aged."


    Sanwang said: "that''s not right? I''m the worst student in my family, and I can''t go to college at that time, so I have to keep my parents at home. " He immediately rushed to embrace Lin Lan: "Niang, I don''t go far, I want to guard you at home."


    Lin Lan quickly wiped his tears and laughed, "you fool, Niang Niang is not seventy years old and eighty years old. Do you want to keep it?"


    "That''s not good. Without a son at home, what if others want to bully you?" Sanwang can''t beat it.


    Everyone: "who dares to bully your mother? The whole village can''t beat him. Besides, there''s your father. Where did you put your father?


    No matter what other people advise, Sanwang is at the top of his rope. He won''t leave home, let alone go anywhere.


    Chu Yunfeng: "Sanwang, if you go to the Institute of physical education, you can get an allowance of 15 yuan a month. You can eat whatever you like. Don''t you have money to show your brother eyes? You see there are so many kids in your family. How tired are you when your parents want to feed you? If you don''t eat at home, won''t you lose a big mouth? "


    Sanwang: "don''t fool me. I won''t leave my mother."


    Chu Yunfeng looks at Xue Mingliang and Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan gives Chu Yunfeng a look in the eye, so that he doesn''t worry and gives the child two days to think about it.


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll stay at the bright house for three days. If you make up your mind, please send me a letter. If I can''t, I''ll have to go somewhere else. The task is heavy and I can''t wait long. Please forgive me He also gives Sanwang a deadline pressure. In fact, even if he considers it for ten days and a half months, if Sanwang is willing, he also welcomes it.


    Lin Lan said with an apologetic smile, "thank you, Mr. Chu. The child is still young. Let''s ask him."


    In fact, Lin Lan doesn''t matter. She is happy whether her son goes or not. Anyway, Sanwang has good legs and arms. No matter what he does in the future, he can do it. But she thinks that Sanwang likes swimming. Now she''s young and homesick. If she doesn''t go, after a few years, her brother, sister and brother will be successful in learning, but he can''t do what he''s most interested in. It''s inevitable that he will be disappointed.


    She didn''t want the child to have regrets.


    After leaving, Xue Mingliang and Chu Yunfeng left first.


    Chu Yunfeng looked forward to it: "he is a good seedling. He will have a bright future if he cultivates well."


    Xue Mingming: "then you give people three days?"


    Chu Yunfeng: "I have to go to see some other children. They want me to take them away." Countrymen can''t earn much money all year round. If their children can earn allowance, then parents don''t know how happy they are.


    After Chu Yunfeng left, the children were all after school. When they came home, they felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    Niang, eldest brother and Sanwang are sitting at the table. Niang''s eyes are red, but she is laughing. Eldest brother is the same, but Sanwang is crying.


    The three were also startled.


    Xiao Wang ran over and said, "what''s wrong with you, third brother?"


    Sanwang hugged Xiaowang, "brother Xiaowang, I don''t want to leave you."


    Xiao Wang patted him, "Xiao San Ge, what are you going to do?"


    Maisui and Erwang also asked what was going on.


    Lin Lan said.


    Maisui said with a smile: "this is a good thing. After Sanwang, he will be a swimmer. There is a swimming pool. You can swim at will. Don''t you want to swim the most? "


    "But, but I don''t want to leave home, don''t want to leave you, don''t want to leave mother." Sanwang cried.


    Erwang: "is it to go back?"


    Sanwang nodded, "said the competition and training will not let back, Wuwu, I don''t want to go."


    Lin Lan touched his head, "well, if you don''t go, it''s no big deal. If you don''t want to swim, go to the natatorium, or envy the swimmers, we won''t go


    Sanwang: "No."


    Xiao Wang: No


    Maisui: "don''t regret it later."


    Sanwang: "no regrets."


    Erwang: "sister Fan said that the natatorium in the provincial capital is bigger, and there are bigger natatoriums in the capital. Oh, we haven''t been out of the county yet. I really want to visit the capital."


    Maisui: "we must study hard and go to college later."


    Erwang: "I heard that they can go to the capital for swimming competition."


    Maisui: "Oh, if Sanwang goes, he will be the first one in our family to go to a big city. I don''t know if I can take my parents to visit. " She said to Lin Lan with a smile: "Niang, do you want to have a look?"


    Lin Lan said: "who doesn''t want to go to a big city? Country people don''t know how much they want to go. Look at those educated youth. No one likes to come to the countryside. "


    Xiao Wang: "it seems so."


    Sanwang: "but if I go, you will go too. There is no one at home to take care of my parents. How pitiful the parents are... "Sanwang began to cry again," mother, I don''t want to leave you. "


    All of you: --


    Dawang hissed, but did not want to scold him for being stupid.


    Maisui: "where are we going? It will be a few years before we get into college. "


    Erwang: "even if we go to college in the future, we have to go home to work. Didn''t you see that those who recommended going to university have to go back to their original units to work? When we assign jobs and stay in the city, we must take over our parents. How can we let them farm the land at home? "


    Xiao Wang: "I''m the youngest. I''m an old son. I want to be with my parents."


    Dawang hissed again. Do you know what the eldest son is!


    Maisui: "don''t rob me. My daughter is my parents'' padded jacket. My parents will follow me when I work."


    "That won''t do!" Sanwang did not worry about whether to go to the Institute of physical education, and began to rob Niang.


    "I don''t want us to be apart, and I don''t want you to go. I want us to be together forever." Sanwang is reluctant to give up. He can''t bear the thought that his brother, sister and brother will not be together.


    Lin Lan: "well, let me have a word."


    The children immediately became quiet and looked at her.


    Lin Lan: "how old are you? Study hard for me. Don''t think about something you don''t have. You are too old to worry about!"


    The children laughed.


    Lin Lan: "besides, when you are old, my father and I are not old. We still want to travel and see the scenery. Why is it like you can''t move it? Nothing happened at that time. Don''t play by yourself. "


    Because of the bustle of her family, she suddenly thought of going for a walk. She was reluctant to leave. At this time, the traffic is inconvenient and the return is not so casual, so it is a bit sad. If you think about it again, it''s the future of the children. It''s a good thing for them to do what they like. Of course, she supports it.


    The children laughed.


    Sanwang scratched his head, "then I still don''t want to leave home."


    Erwang: "you can''t think about supporting your son. No matter from big to small or from small to big, it''s not your turn."


    Maisui: "besides, even if you go to sports school, can you swim to the old age? I''ll retire in my twenties. When you are in your thirties, it''s not too late to come back to serve your parents. "


    Sanwang''s eyes brightened, "or sister Mai is right, wait for me thirty, Niang..." he turned to see Lin Lan: "Niang, how old are you?"


    Lin Lan got up, "cooking." This stupid son.


    Sanwang doesn''t have much concept about the time in the future. Even if others say you are 20 or 30 or 50, those are the distant future that he can''t imagine. He will always live in today''s moment, thinking of leaving his parents, brothers, sisters and brothers, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    After lunch, Lin Lan said to Sanwang, "do you want to think about it at home?"


    Sanwangyiting doesn''t have to go to school? Well, that''s not bad. If you go swimming, you don''t have to go to school.


    Dawang stuck his neck, pushed him out, and asked him to go to school with Erwang.


    Sanwang step three back, wiping tears, "mother, I left."


    Lin Lan laughs, "go to school quickly, talk to the little students, they don''t know how to envy." If children envy him, he may be more than happy.


    When the children went to school, Lin Lan saw Dawang with bare arms chopping tree stumps in the yard, and said, "eldest son, come here, my mother will measure your clothes."


    Dawang splits his axe on the wood, wipes his sweat with a handkerchief and comes over.


    Lin Lan helps him measure, "you are a fast runner. It''s estimated that it will be a little longer at the beginning of school. I''ll give you some margin."


    Dawang looked down at Lin Lan. He never thought that his mother would be old. She didn''t seem to have changed. The mother of the pillar looks like her, but her mother doesn''t, more like her big sister.


    He wants to say that I won''t let my parents grow old and stay by himself, but he is not good at expressing feelings, so he can''t say it.


    Lin Lan measured him, patted his strong shoulder, boasted: "the eldest son, practice is really good, no matter what you go out to do in the future, parents don''t have to worry."


    Dawang opened his arms and hugged her.


    Lin Lan was stunned. Oh, this is the first time that her eldest son expressed his feelings with her. She hugged him happily. "Don''t worry, as long as you are good, your parents will always be happy."


    Dawang hugged her for a few seconds and then let go. Without saying a word, he went to chop wood.


    Lin Lan is very happy in her heart. The children have grown up.


    In the afternoon, the children went straight home after school. Instead of playing in the river, Sanwang looked happy and worried. He said to his classmates in school that everyone envied him very much. I wish someone would let them go.


    "Eat big white steamed bread, my God, it''s enough! If I''m asked to go, I''ll go at once


    "And meat! Where''s the meat? "


    "Don''t let you go home, don''t see parents, you also happy?" Sanwang despises them a little. Are big steamed bread and meat better than their parents?


    "Mom and dad can''t run away. If you want to see it, you can come back to see it."


    "Yes, I can bring delicious food back to my parents." For small children, eating is always more attractive than money. They have no chance to spend money before and don''t know the beauty of money.


    "I wish I could take my parents to the city in the future."


    Lin Lan let everyone do not disturb him, let him think for himself, but also the older child will think for himself.


    Xiao Wang still paints, composes and plays guitar. He feels that he will never leave his parents, so he doesn''t need to worry about this problem. Although he is reluctant to give up his younger brother, his elder brother and sister are right. He has found a place to use his power. We should encourage and support him instead of delaying him.


    He is going to make a song for the third brother.


    Erwang didn''t go to the soap factory, but cooked with Mizui.


    When the meal was almost ready, Han Qingsong came back by bike. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Sanwang sitting under the pomegranate tree, melancholy over the fallen pomegranate.


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan smile to welcome out, "three elder brothers, today''s Physical Education Institute of Chu teacher to see our little three elder brothers."


    Han Qingsong: "do you think he can swim?"


    Lin Lan nodded.


    Han Qingsong: "good."


    Lin Lan whispered to him about the child''s temper tantrums, "reluctant to leave home, loving home."


    Han Qingsong holds her hand, "let him decide for himself."


    "I think so, too." Lin Lan and he said a few words, let him wash his hands and face, she went and the children set meal.


    Sanwang saw that his father came back, and his mother was busy. His brother, sister and brother were all happy. He thought it was so good. If he was not at home, he would not see it.


    What if he wants his parents to be homesick and his brother, sister and brother?


    But he really wants to go swimming. He has a swimming pool and can take part in the competition. If you get the prize, you can get the bonus, allowance and delicious food back to your mother. And there are also honors. It''s said that if you win the competition, you can be published in the newspaper.


    Niang likes to read newspaper. If she is on it, Niang will read it to everyone. Hey, it''s very interesting.


    Then write: Han Qingsong and Lin Lan''s third son, Sanwang, won the swimming competition... First or second? First, of course! What''s the point of not being the first to leave your parents at such a high price? You have to be number one.


    By the way, the radio will also broadcast some events. There is a local radio station that will broadcast some events.


    At that time, it will be announced that Sanwang, the third son of Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, won the first place in swimming!


    Sanwang wants to be happy and laughs.


    Xiao Wang watched him cry and laugh for a while, so he sat and drew him.


    But if you go, sooner or later you won''t see your mother. There''s no brother Xiao Wang who is inseparable from you. There''s no big brother kicking you. There''s no sister Mai and the second brother. There''s no brother Shen Yu. Well, it''s not worth it.


    He is only ten years old now. When he retires, he is startled. Will it take more than ten or twenty years? Oh, my God!


    Xiao Wang''s eyes suddenly widened. He looked frightened. As soon as he shook his hand, he drew a big eye on San Wang''s eyes.


    Lin Lan: "children, have dinner."


    Xiaowang touched Sanwang''s head. "Xiaosan has eaten."


    Sanwang looked at him, "brother Wang, do you miss me?"


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "of course I want to."


    "Then you are not sad."


    "I want to think hard, how can I be sad? No. Besides, I''m not leaving my parents. " Xiao Wang put away the drawing board made by big brother and second brother.


    Sanwang thinks it''s really exciting. He gets up and goes to Lin Lan''s side. "Niang, do you want to miss me?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "of course, but my mother also wants you to do what you like. Home counter is here. If you want to go home, go home, right


    She felt that Sanwang had never left home. Besides homesick, she must be a little nervous and afraid. Just get used to it.


    Han Qingsong: "the district is not far away, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Sanwang has some mental activities and is willing to give it a try.


    As a result, when he went to sleep at night, he began to lose sleep. He finally fell asleep and had a dream. He couldn''t find his home anywhere. He couldn''t find his parents. He couldn''t find his brother, sister and brother. He began to cry in a hurry.


    Then a hand not light not heavy ground pats him, he sobs arch arch, arch into big Wang''s arms called a Niang.


    Although Lin Lan is good to her children, she only cuddles Xiao Wang to sleep. She thinks it''s inappropriate for Sanwang to sleep with his mother when he is old. She only coaxes him to sleep when he is sick. So some of Sanwang''s feelings about his mother''s cuddling and sleeping are actually from his elder brother.


    Dawang was a little embarrassed by his arch and the sound of his mother, but he didn''t kick him off as before, and he patted his brother to sleep.


    Lin Lan didn''t sleep well at night. She heard Sanwang cry in the middle of the night. She wanted to have a look, but she was held down by Han Qingsong.


    "Nothing." "Boys have to grow up," he said


    Lin Lan pillow his arm, think about yourself, really can''t give three Wang experience. Because her father doesn''t love her, and her mother doesn''t love her. After all, in a patriarchal family, her younger brother is delicate and considerate, and dominates her parents'' love for fear of being separated by her. Later, when she was able to leave home, she was very excited and looked forward to it. She didn''t miss it at all. It must be that Han Qingsong''s situation was similar to her.


    "Third brother, what are your plans for the future?"


    Han Qingsong: "whatever you want." His plan is to work hard to earn money to support his family. As long as he is with her, it doesn''t matter where she goes.


    "When the child is old, let''s get a house in the city." Lin Lan said: "it''s dozens of miles from the county to the home. When the child goes to the city by train, he can''t get home directly. He has to stay overnight."


    Han Qingsong: "well, in a few years, I will try to transfer back to the county." Then we can divide the house.


    "Three elder brothers, you go home early these two days."


    "Good."


    Three days later, Chu Yunfeng came to Lin Lan with wine, snacks, fruit, meat and other gifts, hoping to have a good talk with his parents.


    Han Qingsong went to the unit in the morning, got a meal at noon and came back to have dinner with his family. He didn''t go to the unit in the afternoon.


    Chu Yunfeng and Han Qingsong shook hands, exchanged greetings and sat down for a chat.


    "Director Han, Comrade Lin Lan, Sanwang is really a good seedling. After training, he will surely have great prospects and win glory for our province."


    Yesterday evening, he went to another family and found that the child was far worse than sanwangke. Although the water was good, it was not enough to surprise him.


    Han Qingsong: "if he is willing, we will support him."


    After chatting for a while, Chu Yunfeng feels that Lin Lan and Han Qingsong support their children to go. After all, this is a good opportunity, but it still depends on the children''s final choice.


    Chu Yunfeng didn''t like it. He had never seen such a big idea for children to take. What do children know? They are all short tempered. They don''t understand the important things in life. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    The children came back from school with Shen Yu.


    Er Wang called Shen Yu and asked him to enlighten San Wang.


    Sanwang interviewed Shen Yu, "brother Shen, do you miss home?"


    "Of course," said Shen Yu with a smile. But the rules that should be obeyed still have to be obeyed. " Educated youth go to the countryside, not homesick can go back.


    Sanwang sympathized with him.


    Shen Yu laughed: "I''m homesick, but I''m not sad. Because I met you when I went to the countryside, what a precious friendship. If I were at home, I would not meet you. People always have to go out of the house to see the outside world and make new friends. "


    Sanwang doesn''t understand, but think about sister fan leaving home and coming to their village, and Shen Yuge leaving home and coming to their village. So you''re going to the city as your educated youth?


    It''s not so sad to think about it.


    He ran into the room and saw that his parents and Chu Yunfeng were talking, so he went to Lin Lan and sat down.


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile, "have you thought about it?"


    Lin Lan touched Sanwang, "little third brother, don''t worry about those who don''t have, parents are still young, don''t worry about you, elder brother, elder sister and younger brother don''t worry about you, just think about yourself, do you want to go swimming?"


    Sanwang nodded, "yes."


    "Good. Why are you so tangled as a child? It''s not your turn to think Lin Lan laughs at him.


    Seeing that Sanwang was relieved, Chu Yunfeng said with a smile, "if you go to school, you can''t go home. Don''t worry."


    He said to Han Qingsong and Lin Lan: "in this case, let''s go to the brigade to go through the formalities first, and I''ll go to the commune again tomorrow. If I do it early, I can take the students back to school. "


    Lin Lan: "Mr. Chu, I have a few very important words to make clear in advance."


    Chu Yunfeng thought that it should be telling him to take good care of the children and not to beat them. He said with a smile: "Comrade Lin Lan, you can rest assured that the good seedlings we find are carefully cultivated and will never let the children be wronged."


    Lin Lan looked at him and said seriously: "Mr. Chu, I don''t know if you have that authority, but I have to declare that I absolutely don''t allow the school to take medicine for my children."


    Chu Yunfeng was stunned and said with a smile: "Comrade Lin Lan, what do you say? If you don''t get sick, you can''t take any medicine."


    Lin Lan felt that Chu Yunfeng did not know or could not reach this level. She said: "teacher Chu, if the child is good enough, through repeated and strict training, he will surely win glory for the province. If he doesn''t get the place, it can only be said that he doesn''t work hard enough or he doesn''t have enough talent. It''s not that piece of material. The teacher just returns it to us. "


    Chu Yunfeng: "please rest assured that we will be responsible for our children and guarantee them with my personality and life."


    Lin Lan said nothing more.


    Han Qingsong and Chu Yunfeng went to the brigade to handle the children''s grain and oil relations and move out. Although it is very troublesome for ordinary people to handle this kind of grain and oil registered permanent residence relationship, sometimes they may not be able to finish it by running several times, but once there are special circumstances, they will be very quick.


    When Chu Yunfeng saw that the matter had settled, he was no longer worried. "There are still a few days left for Sanwang to relax at home. I''ll pick him up in three days."


    After Chu Yunfeng left, Lin Lan said to the children, "it''s a great joy. It''s like the third brother was admitted to a professional and technical school in advance. It''s great to go to Technical University at the age of ten. Let''s celebrate it


    She''s not exaggerating. It''s an honor to be selected by the Institute of physical education. What''s more, the treatment given to Xiaowang by the school is really good.


    The members didn''t know much about it. They just thought that Sanwang went to university at a young age and came to congratulate him one after another.


    The relatives and friends who got the letter also came to celebrate. Lin Mei took Qiaoqiao and Haonan, and Lai Xi took Xiaoxin to let the children get together. Shen Yu, Huo Hongzhen and Zhao Mingjie also came to congratulate him.


    They all brought rations and vegetables. The children also brought the tortoise they were looking for. Lin Mei brought a little rooster. Lin Mei helps Lin Lan to make a big table of dishes, and Lin Lan also makes sweet tea for the children to drink.


    The good man yelled, "third brother, don''t forget us when you go outside."


    Xiaoxin also yelled: "yes, third brother, you eat big cakes and meat outside, and give us a dream in the evening, so that we can enjoy it."


    Xiaowang holding a teacup, laughing Zizi, "little brother, you have to train well, and strive to be on the newspaper and radio as soon as possible."


    Chu Yunfeng said that if there is a competition, the local radio and newspapers will certainly say it, so they can see and hear it at home.


    "Wait and see," he said! I will not humiliate you! "


    The night before the appointed time, Lin Lan packed Sanwang''s luggage first. As a result, there was nothing to pack up.


    Chu Yunfeng said that bedding was taken from the school, clothes and shoes were also sent, not only swimsuits but also trousers were sent to the school. In addition to swimming, schools also teach cultural courses. It''s good to bring schoolbags, textbooks, paper and pens. In fact, it''s not very useful, because their cultural courses are different from other schools. The school will also send a lunch box and a teapot to the new students, so Sanwang hardly needs to bring anything.


    This student really doesn''t spend more money than college students.


    Sanwang is very proud.


    Because Xue Mingliang said that only one student in his county has such a good treatment, that is, Han Wangmin!


    Maisui gave Sanwang a handkerchief, on which she embroidered the name of Sanwang. "When you eat out, don''t wipe it with your hand as casually as at home. People laugh. Remember to wipe your mouth with a handkerchief."


    Sanwang looked, "why don''t you embroider your names?"


    Wheathead: "all embroider put where wipe mouth?"


    Sanwang laughs.


    Xiaowang gave him a simple portrait of Sanwang, on which he painted the frightened Sanwang. His round black eyes were very vivid, and other parts were basically simple paintings. After all, Xiaowang had limited time to learn to sketch. Now he is drawing the geometry of eggs and apples, and the characters can only look like gods.


    Sanwang looked at the elder brother and the second brother, and then he said clearly, "what do you two give me?"


    Erwang quietly took out a stack of writing paper, "brother, when you go to school, remember to write more letters home."


    Sanwang Second brother, you are poisonous! I''m my brother. I go out to earn money. Do you have the heart to destroy me?


    He immediately turned to see Dawang: "brother, what do you give me?"


    Dawang throws the same catapult to him.


    Sanwang immediately said, "ha ha, brother, did you really give it to me? Don''t you regret it? Really? Ha ha ha. It''s mine at last


    The catapult has been rubbed smooth by Dawang, and it''s all covered.


    Lin Lan is happy to see that the children are laughing. She has no feeling of parting at all. She discusses with Han Qingsong whether to let him send Sanwang.


    Sanwang heard, "Mom and Dad, you don''t need to send me. Brother Mingming and teacher Chu take me. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid. " Once he decided to go, he immediately abandoned all his worries and grew up quickly. If dad goes to see him off, the train fare is very expensive. He doesn''t want his family to spend money wrongly.


    Lin Lan hugged him, "the little third brother is great. He''s a man already."


    Sanwang: "Niang, you are waiting for me to make money for you." He also said with a smile to Dawang, maisui Erwang and Xiaowang, "when I make money, I will also give you pocket money."


    Dawang: "go away, who is rare!


    Maisui: "it''s very nice to be a little brother. Thank you first. I didn''t expect that I haven''t made money yet. You made money first. "


    Sanwang: "who are we? If you make money and give it to me, of course I will give it to you." He looked at Erwang: "second brother, I''ll give you money to buy books in the future."


    Erwang: "no, I make money in the soap factory."


    Sanwang: "brother Xiaowang, I''d better give it to you."


    Xiaowang nodded and said happily, "thank you, brother. Just give it to my mother. My mother will give it to me."


    A few children speak very seriously. Lin Lan is very embarrassed.


    After he agreed to go to the sports school with his third brother, he took himself as the breadwinner''s parent. This growth rate is really not acceptable.


    She couldn''t help teasing him: "little brother, can''t wait so soon? I don''t want to go. "


    Sanwang rightfully said: "Niang, the big white pastry is enough. I will pay you 15 yuan a month. Who won''t go? Isn''t that a fool! What a clever man your son is

 Chapter 120

    Lin Lan: "this is your father''s life in exchange for it, is our family heirloom."


    There is a story of blood and tears hidden in every medal, but Han Qingsong never tells it, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Dawang gazed at the medals and said nothing.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "come on, eldest son, you choose one. My mother will give it to you."


    Dawang looked at Lin Lan in surprise, "me?"


    Lin Lan nodded: "yes, I''ll give you one to keep."


    Dawang looked at her for a moment, then quickly lowered his head and accurately grasped one of them in the palm of his hand, as if he was afraid of Lin Lan''s repentance. It''s a first-class Merit Medal. On the front is a portrait of Chairman Mao, with the words "defend yourself, fight back, defend the border".


    Lin Lan patted him, "the eldest son has a good eye. You should take good care of it."


    Dawang nodded, deep dark eyes as if burning a cluster of flames.


    Lin Lan put the others away and gave one less one. She was not willing to give another.


    At this time, Xiuyun called her for a meeting.


    Lin Lan should a, turn head to big Wang way: "come on, eldest son, you do your own business son, quilt turn head again make."


    She picked up the quilt that had been removed, rolled up the inside of the quilt, wrapped the cotton in a package and put it in the cabinet to avoid dust.


    Lin Lan tells Dawang again and goes to a meeting with Xiuyun.


    He hid the military medal in his small wooden box and went to work with a hoe.


    Lin Lan went to the propaganda team. The propaganda team now has two rooms, but they are not in the brigade. They are a little behind in the middle of the village. They are the houses left by the five guarantees in the village.


    See Lin Lan come over, Dong Huaihua immediately sighed, "Lin Lan, you say, this propaganda work later can''t do."


    This year, the propaganda team has added a lot of tasks to publicize the policies conveyed by the higher authorities. For example, we must intensify efforts to cut the tail of capitalism.


    As a matter of fact, it has been emphasized for a long time that we would rather have socialist grass than capitalist seedlings, and that we should cut our tail. The family of private plots is as big as a palm, and there are only two chickens in each family. However, policy matters also depend on the strength of implementation. Most of the time, the thunder and rain are small, and then they become more and more relaxed.


    But at the beginning of this year, I don''t know where the wind started again. It was blowing harder and harder. Not to mention cracking down on speculation and profiteering in the city, but also in the countryside, it is necessary to take back the private plots and kill the excess chickens, ducks and geese. All the business activities of individual members of the commune are prohibited, and even the non-standard sidelines of the brigade are closed down.


    Because the soap factory of shanzui village brigade reported to the county Revolutionary Committee and applied for scale approval, there was nothing wrong with it. Lin Mei, the weaving point of their brigade, also had to be reminded by Lin Lan to put it on record, and there was no problem. In addition, many newly opened sideline businesses of the brigade have been closed, such as oil mills, tofu mills and flour mills.


    Dong Huaihua always does things according to the rules, saying what is what, and can''t understand the spirit of the document carefully. But this time, she also finds it very difficult. What is the withdrawal of private plots? Kill the extra chickens, ducks and geese? It''s a life-saving thing for members. She didn''t dare move.


    In fact, even when the control was the most severe a few years ago, Han Yongfang didn''t take this seriously. His village has always given private plots to the members, which are all the corner plots. It''s just right to plant vegetables for the members. Even if it''s chicken raising, anyway, people''s rations are limited. If you want to raise chickens, you can raise them. The brigade doesn''t give you an extra grain, and Han Yongfang doesn''t care.


    At the moment, Dong Huaihua was even more powerful than at that time, so he was a little confused.


    She asked Lin Lan if she wanted the members to kill the extra chickens and ducks.


    Lin Lan: "we are propagandists, not law enforcement officers. Why don''t we just let the killers do it? Even if the county commune sent someone to check, so many brigade members, the check will not be finished by the end of the year. "


    Dong Huaihua understood, "then we just propaganda?"


    Lin Lan: "this is our job."


    Lin Lan felt that this wind would not last long. It should be that which leader on the top suddenly overreacted, and it would fade at the end of the year or at any time. She didn''t think it was necessary to force the village members to kill the chickens and ducks. After all, this is an important source for people to improve their food, and ducks can go into the water and chickens can dig in the soil, which will not waste much food.


    However, the spirit of the superior should be understood and conveyed. It can be euphemistic and not so rude and straightforward.


    At this time, many members can''t understand what kind of class bitterness is. After all, this is the slogan of the 1940s and 1950s. After nearly 20 years, many young people can''t understand it personally. Now the voice and demand of members is to let go of material control and to improve living standards.


    In 73, the giant foot of new China has stepped forward. Now what we need is the back foot to keep up, not to go back.


    They began to discuss programming, how to publicize the tail cutting policy, and how to make members happy.


    Lin Lan has always been a good master. This time, naturally, it''s the same. On the surface, it''s propaganda. In fact, it''s also in line with the needs and aspirations of the members. It''s bound to have a good response.


    They are busy. Some people say that the anti American brigade is coming. They need to meet captain Lin.


    Lin Lan: "I don''t have time. Go and have a look. I have to go to the soap factory."


    Lin Lan was always invited to publicize by the anti American brigade before, but later, Lin Lan never went there again. The reason is that last autumn, Yu Xin left her relationship and transferred from Yongxing brigade to the anti US brigade. After that, she set up her own propaganda team and took four or five educated youth and Lin Lan to grab the propaganda business.


    Lin Lan doesn''t care about this. Every brigade should have a propaganda group. She doesn''t monopolize anything. She only goes to the company when people pay for her food. But Yu Xin regards her as a stumbling block, and she has to compete with her everywhere.


    Unfortunately, when she and Lin Lan want to compete for the publicity business of the nearby brigade, Lin Lan has already gone to the county exchange meeting to get the reward of the red flag bearer. When Lin Lan came back, he was busy with communication and soap factory. He didn''t have much time to go to other teams for propaganda. He ignored her at all.


    Yu Xin took advantage of this gap and took the initiative to go to other groups to publicize, but their program was too model, and the members didn''t like it. Later, in order to cater to the members, she went to the vulgar. As a result, the public praise is getting worse and worse, and there are fewer and fewer teams to invite them. They would rather let Liu Chuncai and Chang Fuyu of shanzui village talk about it.


    Lin lancai doesn''t want to see Yu Xin. She goes to the soap factory after the meeting, but she is blocked by Yu Xin when she just leaves the propaganda team.


    Lin Lan is too lazy to pay attention to her. She is about to leave.


    Yu Xin: "Captain Lin, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Lin Lan: "is the eyes are too good, afraid of dirty eyes."


    Yu Xin''s face changed, "we are both in the propaganda team now, who is more noble than who, you speak more cleanly."


    Lin Lan looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so determined to build a chastity archway as well as to do it." She cold face, not guest way: "don''t think everyone is blind, deaf don''t know anything, don''t blame me to say good things."


    Yu Xin was so angry that her face turned blue and white, "I''ll go to college without you. I''ll go this year!"


    Lin Lan glanced at her contemptuously, "you are so determined. It seems that not only the relationship between the brigade has been settled, but also the relationship between the commune has been settled. Tut Tut, it''s not easy. Come on."


    Where there are interests and power, there are transactions. This is also an irrefutable truth.


    Lin Lan is engaged in propaganda and travels in various commune groups. Naturally, she hears a lot of gossip. In addition, there are two gossip men Chang Fuyu and Liu Chuncai. She can listen to them even if she doesn''t pay attention to them. Some cadres use their power for personal gain to bully the beautiful educated youth, and some educated youth take the initiative to climb up in order to be lazy and get university places.


    Anyway, this is the way Yu Xin is going now. She thinks that others don''t know what it is, so she has to come to Lin Lan to show off her recommendation list of the University of workers, peasants and soldiers.


    It seems that the person she got in touch with has some power. Last year, she transferred the team to her, and this year, she was recommended to go to university.


    But what does it have to do with her not going to college?


    Lin Lan is too lazy to pay attention. She is still busy with business. She leaves behind Yu Xin.


    Yu Xin shouts: "don''t be complacent. I think there''s something wrong with the soap factory of your brigade! You wait


    Lin Lan came to the soap factory.


    Soap factory now in addition to the technical group need Shenyu stare, production what basic don''t worry.


    After all, there''s no high-tech problem. It''s just a matter of being proficient. Today''s members are screened out through practical operation. They are hardworking, hardworking and hardworking. Erwang, Han Yongfang and Shen Yu discuss and choose these things. If they can be used, they will reuse them. If they can''t be used, they will cry to death, so as not to leave a pot of porridge ruined by a litter of rat excrement.


    Erwang also discussed with Shen Yu to formulate the rules and regulations of the soap factory, but the simple ones were effective. Members can avoid a lot of troubles by reciting and abiding by their responsibilities and obligations. Even if there are problems, they can solve them in the quickest way.


    In this way, there will be no unclear responsibilities among members, and when they encounter problems, they just make a fuss to see who has a big voice.


    Shen Yu is experimenting with sweet pancreases. Lin Lan just saw the results when he came.


    succeed!


    Lin Lan praised him straight, "Shen Yu, you are really amazing. Our soap pancreates are of better quality than those of the supply and marketing cooperatives."


    Many products of rural supply and marketing cooperatives are inferior or low-grade products in big cities. Anyway, the best ones will not be taken.


    Their soap factory is small now, but the soap they make is very good. It not only has strong decontamination power, but also is not easy to crack. Unlike those bought by the supply and marketing cooperatives, if they are not lucky enough to meet a group of poor ones, they will crack for no reason, or the soap will rot in the water.


    Shen Yu had talked with Sanwang last night. It was practice, so he didn''t go this morning. Now he asked Lin Lan.


    "Let''s go. When we go, our eyes are red and we''re still holding on. I guess we''ll have to cry as soon as we leave the village." Lin Lan said with a smile, eyes flashing.


    Shen Yu: "the district is not far from us. You can visit him whenever you have time."


    After chatting for a while, they looked at the fragrant pancakes. They were busy. Some people said that the commune cadres came to inspect the soap factory.


    Shen Yu frowned.


    Lin Lan: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Yu said: "since the commune changed to a new director of the Revolutionary Committee, it''s very annoying to do all kinds of spot checks every three days." Before this kind of small matter he did not say with Lin Lan, basic oneself cope with past, can''t find the captain to solve.


    He picked up the stove hook at the bottom of the pan.


    Lin Lan: "let''s go and have a look."


    In fact, the soap factory is just a few rooms. It used to be a farm house outside the brigade of shanzui village. It was built for the convenience of collecting grain and fighting on the spot nearby. Because it smells bad when making soap to boil oil residue, Lin Lan suggests moving away from the village. Han Yongfang discussed with the team leader and moved here.


    When they came out of the house, they saw several commune officials coming outside. One of them was wearing a white dacron short sleeve with a pen in his left chest pocket. He was wearing trembling cloth pants under him. On his feet, he was wearing a pair of shoes that had been ground white, but they were also polished. Unfortunately, the countryside was so gray that there was a layer of soil on them, and they could not see that they were shoes.


    He saw Lin Lan and Shen Yu come out, and immediately raised his chin, pretending to look at the sky.


    The others immediately asked, "who has the final say? What about the cadres of your brigade? " Another said, "there''s something wrong with this soap factory, isn''t it the seedling of capitalism? I''ll have to cut it off. "


    Shen Yu said in a low voice, "these people are here for the first time. I don''t know them."


    Lin Lan saw that they were not like serious cadres. "Who are you?"


    "We? We are the market management officers of the commune. This is the chief of our market management section. Section chief Fang wants to go to the countryside to check whether the sideline of each brigade exceeds the standard. There''s something wrong with your soap factory. "


    Shen Yu came forward and said, "our soap factory has been put on record in the county reform committee. There is no problem. The documents are still there."


    "If you say to put it on record, put it on record?" As soon as his eyebrows were raised, he strode towards Lin Lan and Shen Yu.


    He is not tall. He has a thick and short broom eyebrow. He has a pair of long and thin squinting eyes. He has a garlic head and a nose without a bridge. He has a pair of big and thick lips. His teeth are not good. He can insert another tooth between the two big teeth.


    Such an ugly person is rare in Lin Lan''s two lives. When he came, she immediately frowned and turned her head.


    "What''s your attitude! Is this the attitude of shanzui village brigade towards commune cadres? You are contemptuous of revolutionary officers, you are reactionary! " Fang Bisheng began to label.


    Lin Lan, a cadre of the commune, also knows a lot. Most of the commune cadres also know him. Moreover, Lin Lan went out to publicize, and many other cadres of the other brigade also know him. This man didn''t know her, and even ran to her and barked.


    Where''s the clown? What a hot eye! I''m so worried! I''m in a bad mood. You''re still hot!


    "Are you new to the marketing department?" she reminded? You should know director Han and vice captain Han of the Public Security Bureau of your commune. "


    If you don''t know Han Qingsong, you should also know Han Qingyun. After all, Han Qingyun has a lot to do with the market management department.


    Fang Bisheng immediately snorted, squinting at Lin Lan: "I say you are a woman, you want to bribe commune cadres, you want to corrupt revolutionary cadres, you are reactionary!"


    Shen Yu has never met them. He didn''t come to inspect cadres before, and he said, "don''t be a little rascal to pretend to be a cadre."


    Lin Lan said to a member nearby: "go to the neighborhood and yell for some militiamen. Catch these rascals and throw them to the public security bureau!"


    A member of the Communist Party of China ran to the nearby fields and called for people. What a militia is, in fact, calling for the working members.


    The secretaries were in a hurry and yelled, "what are you doing? This is to openly confront revolutionary cadres, and you are to rebel! "


    Fang Bisheng laughed obscenely, but thought he was handsome and invincible, "I said you little girl, how can you be so hot."


    He reaches out his hand and grabs Lin Lan''s chest. He sees that Lin Lan is handsome with big chest, thin waist and long legs. He thinks it''s his little daughter-in-law who he teases everyday.


    As soon as Shen Yu''s face changed, he wanted to keep Lin Lan behind him. Who knows that Lin Lan grabbed the hook of the stove in his hand and drew it towards the ugly guy!


    "You ugly bastard, shut your mouth Lin Lan was originally hot eye, now he dare to tease himself, "pa" suddenly on Fang Bisheng''s wrist, draw him on the spot a scream.


    "Here are the bad guys, the secret agents! Catch her quickly He used this move to bully his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law. As long as he didn''t have a background, he often hit the target at once.


    A few of them used to be domineering in their own brigade. A while ago, they went to seek jobs in the commune. Recently, each brigade has been checking other people''s sidelines and taking advantage of the opportunity. So far, they have never met rivals.


    At this moment, a woman dares to behave like this. She just wants to be criticized! He commanded three subordinates to seize Lin Lan''s stove hook.


    Lin Lan thinks that they are just the kind of crooked farmers in the village who have to be lazy and play tricks. They depend on flattering the crooked cadres to be activists and punish the common members and cadres who are domineering.


    Shanzui village, too, was scared by Han Yongfang. A few gamblers who later relapsed into gambling were also cleaned up by Han Qingsong, and now they all farm the land honestly.


    I don''t have my own village, but those from other villages come here to show off their power and look for a sense of existence. Of course, I can''t give them face!


    Hit the head!


    Originally, because Sanwang left home today, Lin Lan was not happy. This ugly guy came to find a sense of existence, so she was not polite.


    She told Shen Yu to move away from him.


    Shen Yu: "he followed her silently. If anyone wanted to attack her, he would help to block her.


    Lin Lan cut one dog leg''s arm with one hook, and another one pulled the other one''s shoulder. The pain made them scream, but Shen Yu and members stopped them when they wanted to find a weapon.


    A few members should not be taken seriously, and now there are still people who dare to bully Lin Lan? I don''t think it''s comfortable to live a good life.


    They stand aside to watch the play, and remind Lin Lan, "hit the one with the pen, let him install it!"


    "He''s going to pick up a stone. Take his hand!"


    There is Shen Yu and they help, a few men did not take advantage of, but Lin Lan ruthlessly smoke a meal.


    Fang Bisheng jumped: "you don''t ask me who I am! Let me tell you, all the sidelines of your brigade are under the management of our market management department! I''ll go back to get the documents and see what I won''t close for you! You smelly girl, you wait


    He is also used to bullying, the brigade around, the brigade to deal with him have to show.


    Where do you know shanzui village? They are just wood. Seeing him coming, not only doesn''t mean that, but also let the shrew beat him!


    Grandfather is you can play?


    Of course, he knows Han Qingsong. He''s the one who deliberately made trouble. If Han Qingsong was in charge of the soap factory, it would be obstructing his official business. He was suspected of being bribed by the brigade to engage in sideline business, and he was just sued by Han Qingsong!


    Let him not appreciate it!


    As he yelled, he retreated. He wanted to go back to the commune to find a backer. He took the documents and brought people to show them.


    As a result, as soon as he turned around, he was swept on his leg with a hoe, and fell down with a dog to chew on the excrement and the soil.


    As he climbed up, he scolded, "bah, bah, who is... Ah --"


    Before he could get up, he was trampled on the back of his neck and knocked on the ground. A small stone was embedded in the gap between the two big teeth, and it was grinding and bleeding.


    When Lin Lan and Shen Yu came over, she said, "elder son, these people pretend to be commune cadres and throw them to the public security bureau to report a case."


    As soon as they saw that Fang Bisheng had been beaten, they had to fight for him, unless they didn''t want to follow him.


    One of them went to pick up Lin Lan, the other to kick Dawang, and the other wanted to help Fang Bisheng on the ground.


    Dawang hoe on the ground a pestle, with the help of spring up, kick open that to pick up Lin Lan''s secretary. At this time, another person just kicked over and wanted to kick over for Dawang. Dawang ignored him and pushed the long wooden handle of the hoe. "Bang" hit the man hard in the face. The man was caught off guard and his nose was bleeding.


    At this time, Dawang just fell down and hit Fang Bisheng''s back on the ground. Fang Bisheng screamed in pain. Dawang pressed Fang Bisheng, grabbed the third man''s wrist and threw the man to the ground.


    It''s all done in a flash, and it''s all done in a hurry.


    Shen Yu: Dawang''s strength is really great. He can never beat him by breaking his wrist.


    This fall, if it is someone else, even pulling the other side''s wrist can not be thrown away, may also be the other side fall.


    But Da Wang was so strong that he threw the man to the ground. With a crack, it hurt.


    Lin Lan immediately clapped his hands and said, "I''m looking for teeth everywhere!"


    In Dawang, a carp jumps up to see who wants to get up on the ground and mends his foot. He doesn''t speak, just like a hamster, kicking whoever comes up.


    Finally, four people finally understand that he wants them to lie on the ground and dare not move.


    Soon, Liu Guifa with a few members also ran over, "where come the thugs?"


    Lin Lan: "director, tie them up and send them to the Public Security Bureau. They pretended to be commune cadres to blackmail us. "


    Liu Guifa unties the rope hanging from his waist. He is the director of security. He takes the rope with him just like the police take the handcuffs with him.


    Dawang connected the rope, quickly tied Fang Bisheng''s hands behind his back, and then dragged the other one to tie it. In a twinkling of an eye, four people became a string.


    The knot he tied was taught by Han Qingsong. It''s not a waste of rope, but it''s very strong and can''t be taken off.


    Lin Lan went up and kicked the ugly guy, "you look so ugly, but you are not kind-hearted. You come out to scare people. How can you be so bad?"


    Shen Yu quietly picked up the hook of the stove.


    Lin Lan said to Liu GUI: "director, take them to the Public Security Bureau." No matter whose back door he goes, he will be the section chief of the market management department. Today, he will have to look good. If we don''t solve these bedbugs all at once, we will have to stare at the soap factory every day and chew as much fat as we want?


    Ever since the soap factory opened, it has caused a lot of envy. Some want to take shares, some want technology, and some want to share dividends... All of them have been scolded by Han Yongfang. No matter where the cadres come from, as long as they are not asked by the director of the county revolutionary Committee, no one is afraid.


    Shen Yu: "I''ll go along and make things clear."


    Lin Lan: "I''ll go with you." After all, Shen Yu is a technocrat and a modest gentleman. He is easy to be bullied. She is a propagandist. She is good at using her mouth to fight. If they dare to say that they are not good, they will pout back.


    Dawang quietly wants to keep up.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, would you like to cook at home?" Later, my brothers and sisters will come home from school.


    Dawang: ''" I want to go.


    Shen Yu: "team leader, you go. I''ll help you cook."


    Lin Lan is very happy, "that trouble you, key you know." In the village, people don''t take their keys with them. Instead, they put them in a fixed place. That is to say, they don''t guard against villains. Even many people don''t lock their doors. Anyway, there''s nothing to be afraid of stealing.


    Dawang rode the bicycle of the soap factory with Lin Lan and Liu Guifa escorted the group of four to follow.


    Because Sanwang left, Lin Lan was full of tears. Now all of them turned into steam. She felt comfortable and relaxed. "Elder son, you are more and more powerful."


    Dawang: OK.


    They go to the commune compound first. Most of the people here know Lin Lan. After all, they have been here many times for propaganda.


    They say hello to Lin Lan one after another, "Oh, Captain Lin, this is your eldest son, more than ten years old? He''s really tall and handsome. Ah, is there a daughter-in-law


    Dawang: ''" He stopped the car with his feet to let Lin Lan down.


    A group of people come to talk to Lin Lan and take a chance to see Dawang. Dawang is taller than them.


    At this time, people are not nutritious enough, and they are short. The elder brother and the second brother of the old Han family are already quite tall, about 176. Han Qingsong and Han Qinghua are very prominent, just like the variation. Han Qingsong is the second growth son after joining the army, while Han Qinghua is the reason for eating well.


    Dawang''s stature follows his father''s, but he also has the maternal beauty gene. Although he is tall, his waist is thin and his legs are long. He stands out like a rooster among the short and thin.


    Lin Lan: "let''s give way. We are here to report the case."


    "Oh, report it? What about director Han? "


    These people then remembered that director Han''s daughter-in-law came with her son, and they must find director Han.


    Someone yelled, "director Han and director Yang are out on business." The new director of the Revolutionary Committee is Yang.


    Lin Lan: "it doesn''t matter if we report to the police without director Han. Anyway, just report to the Public Security Bureau."


    Soon, the left behind child sun Zhuowen ran over and cried sweetly, "sister-in-law..."


    Lin Lan shivered, "sun..."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t let me know. Just call me Xiao Sun." Sun Zhuowen smiles.


    Lin Lan: "sun Zhuowen, let''s report the case. There is a clown who pretends to be a cadre and goes to our brigade to extort money. "


    Sun Zhuowen immediately patted his chest, "against him, caught up without me..."


    "Here we are." Lin Lan looked back, "director, here."


    Liu Guifa took Fang Bisheng and brought them over.


    Sun Zhuowen was stunned. He felt that his hair was going to stand up. This... This... The flood flushed the Dragon King temple. You said you were the brother-in-law of the director of the Revolutionary Committee. You went to the public security bureau to blackmail. You seem tired of living!

 Chapter 121

    When Fang Bisheng saw sun Zhuowen, he immediately called out, "deputy bureau sun, are you watching the excitement? Untie me quickly. "


    I''m so angry!


    Sun Zhuowen quickly measured more than ten round trips in his mind. This is a dilemma. Helping Fang Bisheng offends Lin Lan, and helping Lin Lan offends director Yang. It''s not easy to offend either.


    He immediately looked pale and shocked. "What''s the meaning of this? Why is it still like this? Chief Fang, what are you doing? "


    Fang Bisheng glared at Lin Lan: "shrew! Hinders the market management department official office


    Dawang glanced at him coolly. He was in charge of the market management department. If he wanted to be beaten, he would accompany him.


    Lin Lan smile: "you just know my shrew? Sun Zhuowen, we are going to sue this clown and run to our brigade to extort us. Our soap factory has been registered and approved by the county. He doesn''t believe it. He has to make trouble for us. "


    As for Fang Bisheng playing hooligans, she didn''t say. After all, she was the daughter-in-law of the director. If she said that, it would make people with ulterior motives gossip. Anyway, you don''t have to think about it and know that you''ve played hooligans on many women. If you want to find out, you can find out.


    He used to be OK, but no one checked him. Now let him know that his backers are not covered up.


    "Nonsense, it''s you who are obstructing the official business!" Fang Bisheng naturally refused to admit it. He insisted that it was the director''s daughter-in-law who interfered with the official business. By the way, he could label Han Qingsong.


    Who asked Han Qingsong to propose a toast instead of a fine drink? His brother-in-law made friends with him in a good voice. He was always lukewarm and refused his brother-in-law''s kindness three or four times.


    What a shame!


    Sun Zhuowen said that the other side must be sincere¡° Chief Fang, this is your misunderstanding. The soap factory of shanzui village brigade is approved by the county Revolutionary Committee. It is in line with the rules inside and outside. "


    "Hum, has the final say not yet? She''s the director of the Bureau, isn''t it a matter of grinding her lips? " Fang Bisheng looked at sun Zhuowen and said, "are you all involved in the public security bureau?"


    Sun Zhuowen was so angry that he wanted to fan him. Since director Han came, I didn''t dare to accept any more benefits. You want to slander me.


    At this time, Han Qingsong and director Yang came back from the outside together.


    Han Qingsong just heard Fang Bisheng''s words, and his face was not angry and powerful. He said coldly, "where''s the clown shouting here? Shut up."


    Fang Bisheng: "Han Qingsong, you can''t take revenge for yourself!"


    Director Yang''s face also changed. Han Qingsong didn''t recognize his family. He scolded Fang Bisheng in front of his own face. Isn''t that Minghuang''s face?


    He is not happy, pull a face, "director Han, we are all comrades, or polite."


    Lin Lan and Liu Guifa have already come to complain about Fang Bisheng''s visit to the soap factory. She sneered: "we all knew the commune cadres when they went down to stay. All of a sudden, he changed so many ugly things that he didn''t talk to people when he saw them. He was like a backer in the commune. He really bullied us honest people. By the way, he must be a gangster disguised as a cadre to discredit our cadre team. The public security bureau must investigate him carefully to see if he is going to other brigades to extort money or bully his daughter-in-law these days. "


    Listening to her bullying her daughter-in-law, Han Qingsong''s face sank down and took a look at her.


    Lin Lan gave him a look and said he was OK.


    But Han Qingsong is still calm face, thick eyebrows slightly frown, the whole body is cold, "Luo Haicheng!"


    Soon Luo Haicheng ran over, "Han Ju?"


    "How did these four dogs come from? What did they do? Check!"


    "Director Han!" Director Yang is anxious and angry, "what do you mean?"


    Han Qingsong glanced at him coldly, "director Yang, do you know how to crack down on the whole county. Brothers are bleeding and sweating outside. There''s a fire in the backyard here? " He looked at director Yang, deep browed, very bad, "can''t convince the public, also sorry brother."


    Generally speaking, when director Jia is taken down, it is usually the deputy director or other cadres who are promoted in the commune.


    Director Yang was transferred from the anti revisionist commune, and vice director was promoted to director. After coming here, it was a win-win, even with the fight, want to put the commune together into its own bucket.


    He thought very well before. He was promoted from deputy director to director, that is, the head of a commune, the director of the reform committee, the former commune president, that is, the head of the town and township of the government!


    He wants to make a big show. His wife, brother-in-law, sisters and brothers all have to come in slowly.


    Their parents cultivate themselves, and finally have the right to speak, of course, one person to get the road, the dog to heaven!


    Although he had known Shanshui commune for a long time and had dealt with it in the past, he didn''t get along with it day and night after all and couldn''t understand the situation of Shanshui commune. In particular, it underestimates the annoying temper of Han Qingsong in other countries.


    No matter how good he is, Han Qingsong doesn''t buy it.


    He talked with Han Qingsong several times and found that he was not well-educated, stubborn, hard and cold, and unreasonable. He was a rotten stone. What''s more irritating is that he doesn''t eat hard and soft, but he doesn''t turn a blind eye to anything that is related to the Public Security Bureau.


    Because Han Qingsong, after he came, was not as powerful as he thought. So he was very dissatisfied with Han Qingsong, from the beginning of the trial to win, and finally became all kinds of dislike, eager to get rid of it.


    It''s a pity that there''s no way for him. After all, Han Qingsong came earlier than him and has a firm foundation. Even if he has a bad temper, he can be upright. On the contrary, the other cadres of the commune rest assured of him.


    At the same time, he looks down on Han Qingsong, but Han Qingsong also looks down on him.


    Director Yang''s resume is not glorious. He is neither the credit of the previous revolution nor the reputation of cultural accumulation. Instead, in a special period, he replaced the former team leader and Secretary by actively jumping and fighting.


    All cadres with a sense of justice will despise him, especially those who are cronyist and try to replace their positions in power with their own, so they are even more unpopular.


    At this moment, Fang Bisheng was arrested, and there was no one to speak for him.


    "You can''t arrest people at will. They are the officials of the commune." Director Yang is in a hurry.


    "Director Yang, you''d better take the normal way to solve it." Han Qingsong doesn''t want to work with him any more. Instead, he leads Lin Lan to his office and asks Luo Haicheng to take Dawang and Liu Guifa to ask questions.


    Director Yang angrily went to the inquiry room, looking for Luo Haicheng, gloomy face, "don''t revenge."


    Luo Haicheng laughs¡° Don''t worry, director. We have no personal feud with section chief Fang. " I just don''t like that ugly thing.


    Director Yang wants Luo Haicheng to release his brother-in-law.


    Luo Haicheng is very helpless, "director to ask Han bureau?"


    Director Yang is angry. He hates Han Qingsong!


    Just now, he and Han Qingsong went to the brigade under the commune to investigate the situation, which was the case made by his new leader of the commune. As soon as he took office, he couldn''t help taking revenge on himself and getting rid of the family he used to compete with. As a result, there was a conflict. That family also belongs to the donkey, unexpectedly does not give in, the result provokes Han Qingsong to intervene personally, lets the person take down the leader first.


    Director Yang used to spy on Han Qingsong and ask for a favor.


    As a result, Han Qingsong didn''t buy it and didn''t give him any face. It was a shame.


    Now I''m going to catch his brother-in-law again! Even if Fang Bisheng is a little naughty, he will not be caught.


    Unfortunately, the public security bureau from top to bottom, even sun Zhuowen, who originally had the heart of being superior, is now convinced of Han Qingsong, and he really can''t get involved.


    Director Yang was so angry that he left.


    Luo Haicheng interrogates Fang Bisheng first, but Fang Bisheng naturally doesn''t cooperate. He makes trouble and plays tricks.


    "We are just routine inspection. It''s the shrew who interferes with the official business. Why don''t we arrest her?"


    "Luo Haicheng, this is favoritism! You flatter your boss and beat others! You... You bastards... "


    Dawang originally wanted to confront Fang Bisheng, but before the end of the routine questioning, those people began to make a fuss. He didn''t want to say anything and just held his arms to watch.


    Fang Bisheng, Luo Haicheng is not worried, first check personnel files, and then sent to the nearby brigade to visit Fang Bisheng''s bad deeds.


    As a matter of fact, this is just a passing scene. The Public Security Bureau will naturally check it out.


    In front of them, there will be markets and other brigades running rampant. It''s also because there is no big noise, no one complains, and the common people are scared by them. And the most important thing is that Han Qingsong is busy with other things, and they haven''t made room for him.


    And he hit it himself.


    Luo Haicheng asked Liu Guifa about several things.


    Liu Guifa: "when we arrive, it''s over."


    Luo Haicheng was surprised and said, "is it over?"


    Liu Guifa, look at Dawang.


    Luo Haicheng laughs, "Dawang, you give them four dozen?" He didn''t expect Dawang to fight four times alone.


    Dawang: "my mother."


    Luo Haicheng looks at the scars on their arms, necks and faces. It''s actually Lin Lan... Sister in law, you can do it! Our Ministry of public security needs your support.


    He had no expression on his face. He calmly asked people to make records, so he knew that Dawang had tied them up.


    "Boy, nice knot." Luo Haicheng praised him.


    Dawang showed a smile.


    At this time, someone was curious: "Dawang, can you really beat four at once?"


    Dawang shook his head. "My mother beat me."


    A few young policemen were a little unconvinced and wanted to compare with him.


    Dawang: "my father won''t let me."


    "Don''t tell Han Ju."


    Dawang: "break your wrist."


    Looking at several young people being knocked over by Dawang, Luo Haicheng wisely didn''t go on the stage. He was humiliated when he lost and won. He would be looked coldly by the South Korean bureau to take the opportunity to break back.


    You young people are so simple.


    A few small public security officers can be convinced, "no wonder we are not the boss''s opponent. Look at Dawang''s physique, tiger father has no dog."


    They boast too much, but Dawang is not moved, still has no expression, only looks at the decorations on their wall.


    Luo Haicheng looked at the rifle and pistol he used to hang on one side and said, "our public security bureau is backward in weapons. The general public security bureau and the militia are equipped with rifles. The team leader is still an old-fashioned box gun, and the squadron leader is a 64 pistol."


    Dawang listened with relish.


    Luo Haicheng took out his own to show him, told him how to load bullets, open insurance and so on, "can''t load bullets casually, be careful of fire, have to maintain every day, to avoid time jam."


    Fang Bisheng was interrogated by the police. The two of them got along well with each other. Fang Bisheng was so angry that he wanted to spit blood, and decided that they were intentional.


    Luo Haicheng also said that he had a chance to lead Dawang in target training, because he found that Dawang''s accuracy was very good.


    Lin Lan followed Han Qingsong to his office.


    He took her slender arm and let her sit in his seat. He took his own teapot and poured half a teapot of warm water for her. Then he came over with a stool and sat upright beside her, his eyes black and bright, just looking at her.


    They changed into new uniforms. The grass green top was changed into white, and the red collar was very bright. His temperament was too cold and stiff, and his white uniform didn''t soften his expression. But in front of her, his eyebrows always softened involuntarily.


    Lin Lan smiles, "third brother, don''t look at me like this. I''m not bullied."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m not worried about that." In the village, she would not be bullied. He just wanted to see if the sadness in her eyes turned into a smile again.


    In the morning, her smile with tears blocked his chest.


    He took a stack of envelopes out of the drawer, each with a stamp on it. "I bought them from the post office."


    If they have their own letters, Han Qingsong will buy them and paste them.


    Without taking advantage of the public, Lin Lan took it without any burden, so that she and her children could write more letters to Sanwang.


    Soon the canteen opens. Han Qingsong takes the money and ticket to have a meal. He gives Da Wang''s share to Luo Haicheng for them to eat together. He comes back to have a meal with Lin Lan.


    After a meal and a rest, someone came to hand in the documents, and Han Qingsong went to pick them up.


    Lin Lan took the initiative to let him work, "I''ll go to see Luo Haicheng. If it''s OK, we''ll go back first. The soap factory is still busy."


    Han Qingsong sent her there.


    Dawang is working with Luo Haicheng on a new police uniform. Last year, the police uniform was refitted. The original one with grass green upper body and dark blue lower body was changed to dark blue upper and lower body. This summer, new summer police uniforms were issued, white above and dark blue below. White police uniform, white eaves hat, collar is red badge, looks bright and refreshing.


    However, white is not so refreshing. Men sweat easily. White will turn yellow or be dyed in other colors. Luo Haicheng still wears last year''s dark blue.


    Dawang was envious. He wanted to wear Han Qingsong''s old uniform, but his father didn''t allow it.


    He thought that maybe he was afraid that he would be separated from the masses as a cadre''s son, but Lin Lan told him that he was not tall enough and that it was too big to look good.


    Luo Haicheng is not as tall as Han Qingsong. He is two centimeters taller than Dawang, but he is almost the same.


    He said with a smile, "I have an old police uniform. Do you want to wear it?"


    Dawang was very moved, but shook his head, "it''s against the rules." Since Dad won''t, there must be a reason.


    Luo Haicheng thinks that he is so sensible that he doesn''t have the airs of cadres'' children at all. He likes him more. Some cadres'' children are as arrogant and indulgent as if Lao Tzu were a local emperor. Looking at the children of director Han''s family, they don''t have the habit of cadre''s children at all. The key sister-in-law does not have the airs of the director''s wife.


    He also envies that Han Qingsong has a good daughter-in-law. Now that he is old, his parents are nagging him so much that he wants to marry a daughter-in-law, but he hasn''t found a suitable one.


    At the beginning, I was satisfied with Han Jinyu''s appearance, but I didn''t see that disposition.


    However, late marriage has been advocated at this time. Many young people in the city only get married in their thirties. He doesn''t think he is too old and in no hurry.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, let''s go home."


    Dawang and Luo Haicheng bid farewell immediately.


    Lin Lan: "Haicheng, you have to check the ugly goods. Today you can give me hot eyes."


    Luo Hai achievement smile: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured, keep a good check, others are afraid of his brother-in-law, we are not afraid of the Public Security Bureau."


    The Han Bureau doesn''t even talk about the feelings of the county reform committee. How can it be afraid of the director of the commune reform committee?


    Besides, the leaders of Renjia County Revolutionary Committee all know the temper of Han Bureau, so they usually avoid it. Who should make director Yang feel so good about himself.


    It seems that the Commune will change its director again.


    When he left, Luo Haicheng gave Dawang some bullet casings for him to play with and took out a packet of sugar for Lin Lan to take home to the children.


    Lin Lan does not want, "come on, we are not outsiders, let''s go."


    This Luo Haicheng looks like a rough man. In fact, his heart is very thin. Anyway, Lin Lan is considerate every time he comes.


    On the way back, Lin Lan was in a better mood and said to Dawang, "eldest son, do you think we should write a letter to Sanwang in a few days? Is one letter a day too much? He won''t get a letter a day, even if we do


    Although the post office collects letters every day, it takes one day to deliver them to the county. Besides, sometimes letters are few and they are delivered every two or three days. It will take at least a week to send a letter from their home to Sanwang.


    Da Wang: "one letter a day, one mail three days."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "that''s good. Let''s write in different patterns. Sometimes we write on one letter, sometimes we write one by one, and we can take turns. This is the first one, please She took an envelope and stuffed it into the pocket of Dawang''s coat.


    Dawang: "I hate writing letters!


    But he didn''t disobey Lin Lan, as if he agreed.


    They go back to the soap factory first and talk to Shen Yu so that he won''t worry.


    After being busy in the soap factory for a while in the afternoon, Lin Lan and Dawang went home together and took a few pieces of soap to wash the sheets.


    Now Lin Lan doesn''t feel bad about using soap. She can''t use up every sample she takes.


    It''s a long day in summer. After the quilt is removed, the sky is still bright. Lin Lan takes Dawang to cook.


    "Mother, we are back!"


    Lin Lan is shooting cucumbers with wooden boards, and he hears the children running back. It''s so loud, just like Sanwang is still with them.


    In the past, both Sanwang and Xiaowang yelled. My brothers and sisters were sorry to be so childish, but now they yelled together. The voice was louder than before.


    Lin Lan went out with a smile and opened her arms. As before, she held Xiao Wang in her arms, touched his head and asked them, "what will brother Shen Yu do for you at noon? Do you like it? "


    Xiaowang: "stewed eggplant with sauce, persimmon and cucumber."


    Maisui: "brother Shen Yu''s cooking is delicious now."


    Erwang: "shooting cucumbers needs to be improved."


    Shen Yu''s cucumber is patted with a knife, which is easy to have the taste of metal. Lin Lan''s cucumber is patted with a hard board, which is usually made of flour. In this way, the cucumber has no smell of pig iron.


    In addition, the details of the sauce are different, so the taste is different.


    They asked Lin Lan and Dawang about the ugly thing.


    Lin Lan gave them a general talk.


    Xiao Wang a few not satisfied, "Niang, you are good to talk about, how do you smoke them?"? And big brother, how to fight? "


    Xiaowang ran to get a burning stick for Lin Lan to make a good comparison. Before, it was all made by Sanwang.


    Lin Lan even said that just like acting, she satisfied the children''s curiosity.


    Xiao Wang: "this has to be told to the third brother. He must be happy."


    The atmosphere stagnated for half a second and then returned to enthusiasm.


    Maisui: "it''s best to match the picture above."


    Xiao Wang: "I, I draw."


    Dawang''s eyes brightened. He took out an envelope and put it in Erwang''s hand.


    Lin Lan


    When Han Qingsong comes back, after dinner, the family goes out for a walk to find Zhigui, and then comes back to listen to the radio to read and write.


    When Xiao Wang was drawing, he turned to look at Mai Sui and said, "elder sister, shall we write a letter to the third brother alone, or shall we write a letter together as we do to sister fan?"


    Maisui: "anyone who has something to say can write it. Just mark the date." She took out a notebook she had sent, and when she was going to finish her diary, she wrote a letter to Sanwang by the way.


    Her diary is sometimes very simple, two sentences, sometimes have feelings to write a lot of pages.


    For her, writing a letter is a very simple thing. She cares about what the other party is doing and what the new environment is like. Then she talks about her own affairs here. She focuses on the story of Lin Lan and her elder brother fighting those ugly guys in the soap factory. She writes and writes, and the past is in her mind. She especially thinks about the little bald man and expresses her and her family''s thoughts for him, By the way, I remind him not to forget to study culture class. When he has a rest, he should go out more and show you around later.


    Xiao Wang has been drawing, are simple strokes, but very vivid.


    Erwang gave him a few riddles and asked him to write down the answer next time.


    Dawang wrote the date and his name as usual. After thinking about it, he added a sentence: sleep honestly.


    When the children write letters, Lin Lan also writes:


    "Son, it''s no shame to be homesick. If you are homesick, just look at the sky. No matter where you are, the sun, moon and stars are the same as ours. When you look at it, my mother is also looking at it. "


    She mainly cares about the children. She tells them not to be homesick there, to have a good meal and sleep, to buy whatever they want, and not to save money. Her parents will find time to see him, listen to the teacher well, do not make trouble, get along well with the students, and study and train well.


    Children travel thousands of miles, mother is worried, always afraid of children away from their own will make mistakes.


    After she finished, she asked Han Qingsong to continue.


    Han Qingsong: "so far, he hasn''t written a letter. If he has something to say, he doesn''t have a word of nonsense.


    He looked at what Lin Lan wrote and added a sentence at the back: according to what your mother said.


    Lin Lan: "well, no problem.


    "I don''t know how to sleep at night." During the day, it''s OK. It''s easy to get to know the teachers and students. I''m afraid that the first night will be hard. Will he be homesick and cry? How are you getting along with the students in the dormitory? He doesn''t sleep well, Kang or bed? Is the bed big or not safe? Would you kick someone if you were next to your classmates?


    Anyway, all kinds of problems emerge one after another.


    Han Qingsong touched her shoulder hair, "don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried. There are Mr. Chu and Xue Mingliang. If I go to school at the age of 15 or 16, I don''t worry. Sanwang is still young. " After all, there are some worries.


    Han Qingsong patted her and gave her silent comfort.


    ¡­¡­


    At about 9 p.m., Sanwang finally settled down in the dormitory of the freshmen Department of the regional sports school 200 miles away.


    There are three people in the dormitory, four of them. Because it''s not early, we only introduce their names, not in-depth.


    These three are city dwellers. They are curious to see the thin country boys.


    Originally, they thought that the country boy must be dirty and sloppy. They didn''t know that Sanwang was not dirty, but clean. They took a shower and washed their feet before going to bed.


    I even brush my teeth. It''s very particular!


    Then they watched Sanwang go to bed and talk to themselves for a while. They began to take out things from their schoolbags: slingshots, handkerchiefs, vests, books, etc. they put them on the pillow and began to mutter that they didn''t know what to say.


    Sanwang certainly won''t let them hear him. He is talking to his family. He mutters to the family photo given by Zhang Linlan in the palm of his hand about the experience of this day and his missing for them.


    Say it as if they can hear it.


    Today he took the train for the first time! Wuwuwuspray all over the face, ha ha ha. The first time I took a bus, there were still people selling tickets! The first time into a big city, full of bicycles! They have electricity in school! There''s a light! There are loudspeakers on the air!


    His two eyes are not enough. He can''t see them. He just wants to be covered with eyes.


    But he also remembered what his second brother and sister said. He left home and went to the big city. If he didn''t understand, he asked Mr. Chu. Don''t scream in school like a fool, so as not to be shameful. Don''t make a fuss when you see new things you don''t know. Listen more and observe less.


    Of course, he only remembers this kind of thing for two days. After all, he''s a little nervous when he comes here. He won''t care until he gets familiar with it and becomes his world.


    He kisses the photo, whispers good night, and sleeps under his pillow.


    He was thinking about the appearance of his family and the smell of things around his pillow. He didn''t feel sad and fell asleep soon. In his dream, he won a big elbow in the swimming competition. He carried it home to eat with his parents, brothers and sisters.


    Xiao Wang had a greasy mouth, "little third brother, it''s really fragrant!"


    Sanwang is very proud, "after I give you earn roast whole sheep to eat!"


    "Hey, kid, get up. I want to sleep in the lower bunk."


    Sanwang was gnawing his big elbow. He was pulled up by someone. He was half awake and half staring. "Why? Don''t disturb my elbow. "


    "Che, is this a fool?" The man muttered and pulled Sanwang impolitely. His tone was very impatient: "get up, get up, I want to sleep in the lower bunk."


    Sanwang was disturbed. His dream was very unhappy. He rubbed his eyes and wanted to call him big brother. As a result, he was stabbed by the light bulb on his head. He saw a 13-4-year-old black boy standing beside the bed. He was stout, like a calf, glaring at himself.


    He pointed to the side. "Isn''t there a lower berth?"


    There are eight bunks in their dormitory, all of which are upper and lower bunks. The upper bunk is fixed on the wall with a tripod while it is nailed on the roof with a cable. There were four people when Sanwang came. Because he was small, Chu Yunfeng arranged a lower berth for him.


    There are still two lower bunks available. Is this man blind? What a pity.


    With such a cry, the other three also woke up, and they all looked at the conflicting two.


    Standing tall and stout, thin and thin on the bed, and several years younger, Sanwang is definitely not an opponent.


    On the upper berth, a young man with beautiful features and calm temperament reminded: "don''t fight, you should be fired!"


    The other two teenagers also said: "yes, the school strictly emphasizes that fighting is not allowed and that fighting is expelled."


    Whoever fights will be expelled. This is the school''s death rule. Such a good school treatment, if expelled, ordinary people can''t stand it. Therefore, the rule of dismissal is very deterrent.


    Sanwang: "I don''t fight with you. I want to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep without the rest of the bunk." That kid''s on the hook.


    Sanwang was very sleepy. He got up without arguing with him. He saw that his upper berth was clean and he could sleep. So he rolled up his mattress with the quilt and took up his things.


    He looked at the upper bunk, and there was no ladder. How could he get up?


    Fu Zhengyuan, who was on the upper berth beside him, was about to teach him to step on the two iron wedges of the bed post, but saw Sanwang put his hands on the edge of the bed, and with a "Hey" sound, he flipped over and jumped up.


    Three people: "the boy looks thin and has strength.


    After Sanwang turned it over, he still laughed at wanfubiao on the ground, "big man, my mother said that she would be polite before others. On the first day, I let you go. But you can''t yell at me in the future. Don''t think I''m younger than you, you can bully me. I''m not bullied. "


    Wanfubiao puffed his cheeks, waved his fist at Sanwang, and glared a threatening look.


    Sanwang is not afraid, "Oh, by the way, I have to tell you, my elder brother said that I was not honest when I slept. In fact, I think I was honest when I slept, but my elder brother probably said that. He never lied."


    Then he went to sleep.


    He looked at the opposite Fu Zhengyuan, who was looking at him. He laughed and showed his neat white teeth. "My sister said that you can''t make a fuss when you go out, but I want to ask, this..." he pointed to the light bulb, "how do you turn it off? The upper bunk is dazzling. "


    Fu Zhengyuan quietly pulled the light rope, and the room was dark.


    Sanwang breathed, "at home, my brother will sing a song, my second brother..."


    "Shut up Wanfubiao in the lower bunk couldn''t stand it. He felt that Sanwang was threatening himself and wanted his brother and sister to support him.


    Sanwang looked at wanfubiao sitting on the bed and couldn''t see clearly. "Didn''t your father teach you to be polite? If you''re not convinced, we''ll take it seriously. Don''t give advice. "


    Then he lay down to sleep formally, and he did not forget to take out the picture to mutter to his family that he was letting the big fool.


    He thought his voice was very small, but he didn''t expect that Fu Zhengyuan on the opposite side had a good hearing and could hear clearly.


    Fu Zhengyuan: so how many people are there in your family!


    In the middle of the night, Sanwang is sleeping soundly. His dream is always so wonderful and full of vitality. He swims, sticks to cicada, climbs walls and jumps into the house


    "Don''t run, big roast goose!" He also dreamed that the big white geese all over the river chased him. In a flash, he caught one and began to roast it. This was his long-standing dream.


    The goose, which has been roasted all over, can fly. Sanwang is in a hurry. Where can you run!


    "Big brother, second brother, you are blocking the door, Little Wang brother, sister, you are blocking the window, mother, get the knife quickly!"


    "Ah - don''t run!"


    When Dad came back from work, as soon as he opened the door, Sanwang watched the big roast goose Hula and flew out. He was so anxious that he fell on it.


    "Oh dear!" Suddenly a volley, he felt himself into a big roast goose flying up, holding a thing in his hand, flapping flapping flailing pedaling non-stop.


    "You do -- ah --"


    Wanfubiao, who was sleeping soundly in the lower bunk, was awakened by him. He sat up and looked up. As a result, Sanwang just turned into a goose and flew down. When his two legs were flying in the air, it was time for him to flutter his wings.


    Two feet on wanfubiao''s shoulder.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Wanfubiao is angry.


    "Bang bang" was another kick, kicking Wanfu standard on the wall, knocking his head.


    The other three also woke up and asked what was going on.


    Fu Zhengyuan got close to the light rope and immediately turned on the light. Everyone was shocked.


    Saw Sanwang lying on the upper bunk, right hand with sling, left hand lying on the bunk, two legs drooping down, left foot on the lower bunk, right foot kicking the bed column.


    Still sleeping!


    What kind of skill is this?


    "You son of a bitch!" Wanfubiao''s head is buzzing. He wants to get up and fight Sanwang.


    Fu Zhengyuan said: "so many shops, you can''t get a good sleep by yourself?"


    The other two are Yao Guanghong and Li Wendong, both from the county seat. They came here at the same time as Fu Zhengyuan. Fu Zhengyuan is a local. He is young but steady. They are willing to listen to him subconsciously.


    When young people get together, they instinctively move closer to the strong, including their origin, status, insight, ability, etc.


    They also echoed: "that''s right. It''s wrong for you to come late."


    Seeing that everyone criticized him, wanfubiao did not dare to attack again, and he was afraid that Sanwang would continue to kick him, so he had to change his place.


    In addition, there''s something wrong with the lower berth. There''s a hole in the bed board. We can only make do with it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    Fu Zhengyuan looks at Sanwang and thinks that the boy is young and has a good heart. He thinks that Sanwang is either on purpose or has already awakened.


    In fact, Sanwang students really did not wake up, the dream of holding a big roast goose, a family is eating it happily.


    Niang: "the third brother is really good. He caught the big roast goose just like flying a kite."


    Sanwang gnawed his mouth full of oil, and a fierce man came back to the Kang, "it''s really fragrant!"


    The other four people in the dormitory watched him skillfully climb into bed, slapping his mouth and shouting "really sweet" and sleeping soundly.


    Everyone: "yes


    Wanfubiao: stinky boy, you''re kidding me.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan didn''t wait three days, because her son had just left home and must be homesick, so she asked Han Qingsong to take the message the next day.


    Although it''s not cheap to send a letter, it''s still cheap in your own area. Now we can save money on soap at home. We can also buy stamps and envelopes.


    Three days later, they sent a second letter to tell Sanwang about the follow-up of the ugly goods.


    If Han Qingsong wants to check a person, he will not give up halfway, and he must pay attention to efficiency. Therefore, we will find out about Fang Bisheng in two days. He is nothing special, just the adopted son of director Yang''s wife. I have no son in my family, so it''s not easy to adopt one. Even if it''s ugly, it''s a treasure in my family.


    Whenever rare, it is accompanied by doting, ten have seven or eight and grow crooked.


    If it''s just ordinary people in the countryside, it''s nothing. At most, they fight with each other and bully their friends in the same village. But once you have wealth and power, it is inevitable that there will be bigger stage, bigger trouble and more serious punishment.


    Fang Bisheng''s section chief has been removed, his family has been checked out, and past affairs have been criticized one by one. It''s true that his underpants have been criticized.


    What brigades did he blackmail and bully? What bribes did he receive? What back door did he go through? And so on.


    be crystal clear!


    Of course, the letter to Sanwang doesn''t need to be so detailed and complicated. It''s only good to explain that the clown has been caught. The rest of the content in the letter is about the family.


    When Fang Bisheng was removed from office, the teams of Shanshui commune were very pleased, and director Yang was in danger. Director Yang was in a hurry and went to the county to seek his support.


    Finally, the county revolutionary committee came up with suggestions, director Yang was reduced to deputy director, and the director of the Revolutionary Committee of Shanshui commune was temporarily vacant.


    ¡­¡­


    After they wrote three letters to Sanwang, Lin Lan finally received the first letter from his third son half a month after Sanwang left home.


    When the letter was sent to the Public Security Bureau, Han Qingsong took it back from work because he had to wait for the postman to deliver it the next day when he got home.


    What a thick letter!


    When Lin Lan got it, Le Hua Hua said, "you see, the third brother really wants us to write such a thick letter, so many of us don''t write as much as him. We''ll write more to him in the future. "


    In addition to Han Qingsong and Dawang, all of them were so excited that their faces glowed, "Niang, open it and have a look!"


    The whole family gathered in front of the dinner table. Lin Lan carefully tore open the envelope, took out a stack of letter paper from it and unfolded it slowly.


    The letter said: parents, elder brother, elder sister, second brother, Xiaowang, Wangwang, Xiaobai, hello. I miss you and I love you. Father I love you, mother I love you... Everyone he loves again, the word is big, this is full of a piece of paper.


    Then there are a bunch of paintings of various soul painters, the floor plan of the dormitory - if this is the calculation, there is a square box with eight small boxes inside, and then there are five circles. In addition, the school plan, if the calculation, a big square box, there are small boxes, big circles, small circles


    Lin Lan: tired or not


    Sanwang students issued soul torture: second brother, what is that? Dad and brother, why don''t you two write to me?


    Finally: more letters, longer letters, what you eat, did not write to me!


    Lin Lan: this greedy child, we write to you all the big and small things. Apart from loving this and that, you count what you eat, what you sleep, what happened when you first went, how about the training, how about the classmates, and so on, but you don''t write at all.


    This bad boy!


    I really want to hit him!

 Chapter 122

    In addition to writing to her son, Lin Lan also wrote to Chu Yunfeng, mainly asking about Sanwang''s situation, so that he would not report good news or worry, or refuse to take the initiative to ask for help in case of any trouble.


    Chu Yunfeng''s reply was very quick. He told Lin Lan about Sanwang''s course arrangement, including cross-country physical training in the morning, swimming standard action training in the morning and water entry training in the afternoon. Sanwang finished very well! In addition, there is a culture class in the afternoon. In the evening, the teacher will organize the students to carry out class activities, contact feelings and so on.


    In his letter, he spared no effort to praise Sanwang. Lin Lan''s praise made him look like his son.


    In a word, knowing that her son is doing well at school, Lin Lan is relieved.


    She asked Sanwang to write about his school life, classmates, roommates, training, meals, classes, whether he went out to play, and so on.


    This is the basic content of the letter. This guy has perfectly avoided all the contents that should be written.


    Moreover, Lin Lan is afraid that he will not study culture seriously. Writing a letter can at least improve his reading and writing ability.


    Sanwang also had new requirements for his family. He asked his family to write to him about everything from eating, drinking, studying and working. Relatives in the village kept gossiping about everything, saying that "even if I''m not at home, I know our family like the back of my hand.".


    Know as if the palm of one''s hand, this word is used tall, Lin Lan does not believe that he will, guess others may tell him.


    Sanwang''s letters to his family are also frequent. Han Qingyun throws a whip, shouts a chant, and sings "the train rushes towards Shaoshan": "woo, boom, boom..." this is a revolutionary song full of passion. The propaganda team often sings it, and the members have learned it.


    The children immediately followed up and sang together, "... The wheels were flying, the whistle was blowing, the train was running towards Shaoshan, across the steep mountains, across the river, facing thousands of rays, hi, facing thousands of rays..."


    There are autumn harvest members on the road. When they hear them sing, they also sing loudly. All the way, the train is rushing towards Shaoshan.


    "The pine trees in Shaoshan are green and green, the red flags on both sides of the Xiangjiang River are flying, the red flags are flying, Chairman Mao, your teachings will always be remembered..."


    It was only eleven o''clock when they arrived at the railway station. They and Han Qingyun said goodbye and went into the station to wait.


    At this time, the railway station in the county seat is not big, and there are long wooden chairs in the waiting room so that the whole family can sit together.


    At this time, there are few trains. It''s only one trip from the county to the provincial capital, and there are still many people who need to go out. It''s not easy to buy tickets.


    Han Qingsong''s identity is there, so it''s not difficult to buy a ticket. He wanted to buy a berth for Lin Lan and Xiao Wang, but Lin Lan refused. They are not tired when they get on the bus at noon. They arrive at the provincial capital in less than seven hours. There is no need to sleep in a sleeper. And there are six people in their family, five seats, just opposite each other.


    After they had dinner in the waiting room, they saw that one of the ticket gates was full of people, and there was still a lot of time to listen to the loud horn of the ticket collector. The passengers were afraid that they would be left behind and crowded one by one, so they wanted to wait on the platform immediately. If you don''t know how to get on the bus for the first time, you can''t find the ticket check-in, or you run to the wrong ticket check-in to get on the bus. If you don''t have two hours left, you''ll be in a hurry when you see people queuing up. No matter what happens, you''ll be in a row.


    The ticket collector was patient at the beginning, and then he began to yell, "we''ll yell when we get there. We''ll yell when we get there. Don''t worry! Squeeze what, squeeze what! The railings are going to burst


    Maisui and Erwang went for a walk and came back to Lin Lan and said with a smile, "mother, I can understand that sentence," what are you rushing for, what are you in a hurry, and you don''t catch the train? "Ha ha


    Even if there is still time, the passengers are afraid that they will be left behind by the train and will be squeezed desperately. It seems that if they don''t squeeze, they can''t express their eagerness to take the train.


    Maisui himself was excited and eager. After all, for the first time, he wanted to run to the platform to see what it looked like. But it was funny to see others crowding her. She secretly reminded herself that she could not make a fool of herself. She must be calm and polite. She would never disgrace her parents when she went out.


    Dawang also went for a stroll to have a look inside and outside the waiting room and get to know about it. This is also his habit. No matter where he goes, he should observe the environment first.


    Xiao Wang is obediently to stay in Lin Lan side, for fear of losing himself.


    Han Qingsong leans on the wooden chair with an arm across Lin Lan''s shoulder. Let her lean a little against herself, so that she can be more relaxed.


    She is telling Xiao Wang the story of Monkey King.


    Just as he said that, he saw Dawang come in a hurry and look serious.


    Lin Lan drags Han Qingsong: "third brother, what happened to the eldest son?"


    Han Qingsong takes a look. At this time, Dawang has called maisui and Erwang back. He looks alert. His posture is the same as seeing enemy agents. He patted Lin Lan so that she didn''t have to worry. He went to have a look.


    He walked toward Dawang. Maisui and Erwang came and sat down. Maisui said, "Niang, you have a foreign spy."


    Lin Lan: "spy?" At this time there are agents dare to swagger?


    When she looked over her head, she saw two tall and quiet foreigners holding machines to take pictures and videos. Their equipment was not the simple cameras of the photo studio and the Propaganda Department of the county Revolutionary Committee, but specialized for photography.


    Many people outside the railway station were attracted by them and looked at them curiously and shyly.


    The two foreigners have big and long noses, big and deep eyes, curly hair, fair skin, beards on their faces, jeans and sports shoes on their lower body, plaid shirt on their upper body and trousers on their lower waist. They look out of place with the people around them.


    "Who are they? Is it a spy? "


    "Foreign devils!"


    There was a commotion.


    "What do they have in their hands? Is it for catching souls? "


    "It''s said that r-ben devil was catching ghosts like this at that time."


    Lin Lan told the children not to worry, "it''s a video camera, which is specially used to record movies. The smaller one is the camera, which can take pictures of our family. "


    "Mother, why is that different?" The children are curious.


    They went to the photo studio to take pictures. The camera was standing on the ground. There was a box covered with cloth, and the head of the photographer went in. It was like that. It was not like these two people were carrying guns.


    Lin Lan: "I''ve seen it in the newspaper. It''s an advanced machine. I can see it in big cities in the future."


    Maisui was very curious and not afraid. She took Erwang to see the foreigners.


    Han Qingsong is negotiating with the two foreigners. Although he can''t speak a foreign language, he will make gestures to ask for identification.


    One foreigner copes with him, while the other is still on video. He sees two young men and women with white skin and similar eyebrows, both in their teens. The girls are as bright and beautiful as roses. They have totally different temperament from the people at this time. The boys are also gentle and handsome. They are as attractive as a pair of golden girls when they walk by. He immediately points the camera at them and records them.


    The ears of wheat looked askew. They thought it was very strange, so they wanted to go and have a look.


    Erwang stops her and signals that she doesn''t want to go there in case of danger.


    At this time, Lin Lan also led Xiao Wang to come over. She listened that what they said was not English, but Italian, which she couldn''t say.


    Dawang also went to their side and stood, for fear that the two foreign devils would suddenly have something wrong.


    At the sight of this family, the foreigners on the video are even more dazzling, and they are constantly recording. From the big city to the countryside, small county, the eyes are gray, dark, did not expect to see such a bright family in the railway station.


    They look very different from ordinary people in this era, but they are not abrupt, which is also very strange.


    He recorded his beautiful young mother, his handsome but alert eldest son, his quiet and handsome second son, his beautiful and delicate little son, and the little girl with smart eyes and thirst for knowledge. Then he turned the camera and recorded his tall and cold father. What else was he talking about.


    Looking at his exaggerated expression, people around him are even more surprised and curious. It''s really strange that they don''t understand that there are still people talking like this.


    Because Mai Sui was not afraid of her father, she went to look at the things in the machine. She was shocked to find that her parents, brothers and brothers were all in it. She was startled and her big eyes were wide open. "Oh, why did you catch us in?"


    She reached for it.


    The foreigner was so amused by her actions that he explained to her with a smile: "video recorder" in his poor Chinese which he learned and sold now.


    His Chinese language is very soft, and there are many turns. Ears of wheat sound like "bared coat", and I don''t understand it. I think we should not be two hooligans, but also bared coat.


    Han Qingsong has negotiated with the foreigner. After checking their letter of introduction and identification information, he knows that he is an Italian photographer. He claims to travel with a camera and wants to shoot some natural folk records.


    Because he is not a spy and has official certification, Han Qingsong doesn''t care. He told Lin Lan and the children to relax and not be afraid.


    Listen to dad said no threat, maisui and Erwang let go and went to see the man''s camera.


    The foreigner was also curious about them and communicated with them in his very poor Chinese. Maisui and Erwang Lianmeng took guess to communicate with him with great interest. Their clothes, language, appearance, machines, work and so on all make the sister and brother very curious.


    The foreigner also took photos with them, and took photos for Lin Lan and Han Qingsong to take pictures of their family.


    Lin Lan thought about it. The artist''s masterpiece is very important. Something must be left behind. She compared with them and said that she wanted photos. She asked them if they could send them to her after they were developed.


    Foreigners are very happy, nodded repeatedly, said OK, Lin Lan wrote Han Qingsong''s unit address to them.


    The foreigner looked at it carefully, then put the note in his wallet.


    When he saw Xiao Wang carrying a harmonica on his back, he was very curious and motioned Xiao Wang to play one.


    Xiaowang is not shy either. He takes it up and blows that I love Tiananmen in Beijing.


    The two foreigners videotaped them all and gave a thumbs up.


    At this time, four people came outside the station, including Chinese and foreigners. When they saw two foreigners, they rushed to the station. One of them said nervously in Italian: "Sir, why are you separated? We have arranged the shooting location, please."


    The gate starts to blow. Lin Lan''s family says goodbye to the two foreigners. Han Qingsong and Dawang pick up their luggage and escort Lin Lan to the gate.


    Lin Lan looked back at the two foreigners, just as they also turned back and waved to her, she laughed. A foreigner raised his camera and left an image.


    Maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang have been studying those foreigners. This is the first time they have seen foreigners. Everything about them makes people feel curious.


    "Why are their noses so big and long! Ha ha


    "With hair all over his face, is it like the monkey king?"


    "Look at their hair? The color is strange. It''s like a roll of hay. "


    Xiao Wang: "I''ll draw them and show them to my third brother."


    When checking in, some passengers are afraid that they will fall down and miss the bus. They are so crowded that even those who haven''t got their turn are also crowded.


    Xiao Wang is not tall enough. He is crowded inside. All he can see is someone else''s belt and buttocks. He is in a hurry.


    At this time, a big hand through his armpit, directly to lift him up, let him sit in his arms. From the lowest altitude to the highest altitude, the air was so fresh that he put his arms around Han Qingsong''s neck and laughed happily.


    There is Dawang Erwang in front of the road, after hanqingsong cut off, Linlan and maisui go very easy.


    Because they were too anxious, some people were carrying large and small bags of luggage. As a result, they were crowded at the door of the carriage, and no one would give in or get on.


    Dawang and Erwang arrived at the door of the fifth carriage. They saw a few people crowded there, and then they were dragged down.


    Erwang: "you let the one in front of you go up first. You can''t go up here because you are crowded here."


    Seeing that Erwang was just a child, the man wanted to curse him, but with his cold eyes, he immediately choked back the curse.


    In front of the people up, the two brothers are not up, standing on both sides waiting for Lin Lan and wheat ear first, who dares to crowd, a language attack one with cold eyes disdain, so their passengers in this car all get on.


    Lin Lan and Mai Sui got on the bus and found three young people sitting on it.


    One of them was wearing a forward hat and a big white mask, showing only a pair of peach blossom eyes. Looking at it, he was divided into three evil and three flowing, and the whole person was sitting on the two seats. The other two were sitting on three seats. The one on the outside was carrying a military green schoolbag. He was GABA GABA eating melon seeds. The skin of melon seeds was flying around.


    Three people look at the age is not big, but a face of mourning, angry, a pair of strangers do not close, who close to who is unlucky posture.


    Lin Lan: "comrade, please take your seat according to the number. This is our seat."


    He turned his eyes and said, "what you say is yours? Do you think it will agree? "


    Yo, is this a rogue?


    Lin Lan smiles, "if you can afford the train, you must be people with status and status. Do you have to face?" She saw that the three people were well-dressed and could eat melon seeds like this, but she was not a poor child.


    Children from poor families seldom have such an outspoken and domineering temperament. Even if they are bad, they will be withered.


    "You, who do you mean to be shameless?" The young man in the crooked hat dislikes being disturbed by people. He pats the table and stands up. He looks at Lin Lan first, then locks the ears of wheat.


    He looked at Lin Lan and Mai Sui as sisters. They were pretty and tender, and their evil eyes began to hurt them. He half leaned forward to Mai Sui and pointed to pick her chin. "Xiao zhe''er is very moist."


    "Pa" a crisp ring two slaps, wheat ear and Lin Lan a person a slap fan in his face on both sides.


    White mask! Sleeping day! These two smelly women... "He raised his hand to fight Lin Lan and Mai Sui.


    Lin Lan pushed the wheat ear to the front seat and gave the battlefield to the men. Dawang and Erwang put the white mask on the middle table with one arm.


    "Lie on the sun, lie on the sun!" The white mask is going mad.


    The two young people sitting opposite quickly stood up to help, "lying day, where the snake dare to beat you!"


    The punch from outside waved to Dawang. Dawang let him pass by, raised his hand, grasped his arm and pushed them to the seat. Dawang took advantage of the situation and took the man''s schoolbag and twisted their arms to tie them up.


    The seats on the train are narrow, so they can''t move now.


    Han Qingsong, carrying his luggage and carrying his little son over, commented, "it''s necessary to start wrapping around the big arm and strangle the elbow joint, so that they can''t earn."


    The two men who had almost broken away were immediately seized by Dawang and quickly tied up again. Now they were well tied, and even the other arm was not easy to move.


    Two people: "day your mother, this is where come of neuropathic land head snake!


    The one who was pressed by Erwang had a little strength and broke away. Just as he was about to fight back, Han Qingsong bent his knees on his waist and fell on the seat. The space is too small. Han Qingsong''s legs are long and can''t be used. Therefore, he doesn''t use force to touch his knees, but it''s enough for the mask.


    White mask: my day!


    The passengers on both sides applauded one after another. The three bear kids might have done it all the way. They started to curse their mother from the time they got on the bus. They didn''t know who to curse, but they always scolded. Later, when other people''s children cried twice, they told them to shut up. If they didn''t shut up, they would throw other people''s children down. Even if the mouth stinks, it doesn''t really do anything, but the mouth stinks enough to make people angry.


    The stewardess didn''t know why and didn''t dare to take care of them. They didn''t show up directly.


    "Well, the police are here. They dare to be arrogant."


    Xiao Wang: "in summer, you wear a big mask. Is it hot?"


    White mouth cover turned him one eye, but touched Han Qingsong''s sharp eyes, then hummed a, don''t agree with public security.


    Looking at Han Qingsong''s uniform, cold eyebrows and serious temperament, they found that he was the most difficult to deal with in the police force, just like smelly stones in the pit.


    Sitting inside, the man had a gentle attitude and a helpless look. "Hey, this is our seat. In order to sit comfortably, we specially bought five seats. It''s unreasonable for you to hit people when you come up."


    Mai Sui took out the ticket and looked at it seriously. "Please shine your eyes and have a good look. Don''t be blind!"


    The young man''s arm was tied, and the one inside groped for his pocket. Finally, he found his ticket and looked at it! Why did Lao Wang buy it wrong? "


    The other two: "I''m not sure."


    Lin Lan: "don''t pretend. Hurry up here. You have the ability to buy five tickets. Why don''t you buy a sleeper


    "You think I don''t want to?" The white mask made my eyes red with anger.


    Han Qingsong signals Dawang to untie him.


    As soon as Dawang pulled the belt of his schoolbag and untied the knot, the two stood up in a panic and quickly went to the No. 6 carriage with the white mask.


    Xiao Wang thought of Lin Lan''s teaching them to be modest and kind when they go out. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for the three people''s parents. "Ah, they are so ignorant. They are so shameful to their parents. Their parents are so pitiful."


    They stumbled under their feet and almost fell in the aisle.

 Chapter 123

    When the three bear kids leave, the family will put away their luggage and sit down.


    Han Qingsong asks Lin Lan to sit by the window. He sits on the outside and asks her to sleep by herself.


    Four children crowded in the three seats. Although the smell of soot was very strong, the children didn''t mind. Instead, they were curious to observe how the black smoke came.


    Xiao Wang poked his face downwind. A layer of black ash fell on his face for a while, and the wheat ear poured water from the kettle to wipe it for him.


    As soon as the soot was blown, Xiao Wang took out his drawing book of thread nails and carbon strips for painting. Like Sanwang, he doesn''t like writing very much, but he likes painting. Along the way, they sat in mule carts, the scenery of autumn harvest on both sides of the Strait, the railway station, two foreigners and ticket examiners, as well as the big train, all of which had to be painted.


    Even the people in the train, especially the three disgraceful bear children about the age of his brother, white mask, melon seed skin and old Wang who threw the pot, left a deep impression on his mind and wanted to draw them.


    Dawang saw that there was not much water in the kettle, so he took the teapot to the conductor to turn on the water. Maisui and Erwang strolled in the train to see where the toilet was and the scenery at the door.


    A moment later, maisui and Erwang come back to see Xiaowang''s painting of the foreigner. They also describe their own opinions and observation details.


    Maisui was impressed by their language, clothing and instruments, and then curious about their country.


    Erwang is also curious about what their country looks like? What do they eat? What do they usually do? Do they ask for instructions early and report late? Are they also production teams? Is also... These planted a seed in his heart, rooted, more and more curious, let him have an impulse, want to go out to have a look.


    So Xiaowang drew, maisui and Erwang each took out Japan and began to write a diary.


    Maisui''s diary is also full of color. She writes down her feelings, her vision, her hometown as the starting point. The county is the largest city when she was a child. Now she wants to go to the provincial capital, and the future will be even wider.


    The world is so big, she must go to see it!


    Lin Lan saw that the three children were busy writing and painting, and she did not disturb them, so she looked at them with a smile.


    Han Qingsong stretched out his arm to her shoulder, let her lean on his arms, whispered: "sleep for a while."


    She didn''t sleep much last night. She got up very early this morning. If she didn''t stare at noon for a while, it would be easy for her to have a bad rest at night, and she would not be energetic the next day.


    Lin Lan leaned in his arms, closed her eyes, and heard Han Qingsong''s strong heartbeat and the sound of his pen across the paper. She fell asleep.


    Dawang looked for two carriages, but he didn''t find a place to draw water. Although he didn''t see much of the world, he was not as anxious as others. Finally, he found a conductor in the cabin of the sixth car, who asked for boiled water.


    Conductor: "look for the boiler."


    Dawang: "how many cars is the boiler in?"


    The conductor is closing his eyes to nourish his spirit, but he doesn''t open his eyes: "Nine... Oh, second."


    Dawang: "exactly what time?"


    The conductor murmured that the water on the train is boiled in a boiler. Not every car has one boiler, and there is not only one boiler. It has to be burned in turn.


    "You go to the dining car, nine." The conductor retreated again. He was in a bad mood today and didn''t want to talk to anyone. And this kind of worst slow car, the smell of coal smoke is really choking, people can not lift the spirit.


    Dawang went to the dining car to have a look. The corridor of the train was too narrow, so people from the opposite side had to give way.


    When he saw someone coming on the other side on the way, he turned aside. As a result, the man was wearing a white mask. He twisted his arm and said, "smelly boy!"


    Dawang''s left hand was twisted to his back, and his upper body was pressed to the seat. The people on the seat immediately gave way, and someone yelled: "don''t fight!"


    Ji tingshen thought that he had controlled Dawang. He snorted and patted Dawang on the shoulder


    Dawang handed his teapot to the person on the seat to help him. He took Ji tingshen''s leg and chopped it toward the corridor.


    People who haven''t practiced one word horse can''t stand this action.


    "Oh dear!" Ji tingshen exclaimed and immediately hugged Dawang from behind, trying to throw him in the corridor.


    As soon as Dawang bent down, took the other party''s hands, lowered his legs and bowed his head, he fell over his shoulder and threw Ji tingshen in the corridor. He crouched aside and patted Ji tingshen on the head.


    Ji tingshen: "sleeping day!"


    Dawang frowned slightly, "mouth sucks!"


    He pulled off Ji tingshen''s mask and raised his hand to smoke his mouth. When he saw each other''s face, he couldn''t smoke it. The face was so beautiful that his first reaction was: This is a girl who can''t beat others.


    Dawang threw the mask on his face, didn''t see eye to eye with him, took the teapot to thank humanity, and then went to fetch water.


    Ji tingshen: "boy, you have a name."


    Dawangli left without paying any attention.


    When he came back, he passed six cars and saw the three boys.


    The three were still so arrogant, occupying five seats. The boy, who was more beautiful than the girl, had a face of evil and gloomy, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of rebellious, which didn''t look like a woman.


    Dawang thought that she didn''t look like a girl. If they were provocative again, they would beat her up.


    Ji tingshen tilted his head: "sit down."


    As soon as he said to sit down, a partner on the opposite side immediately crossed his legs to block Dawang''s way.


    Dawang frowned and glanced at them, "fight? Go to the door. " It''s more spacious. It won''t hurt the innocent.


    Ji tingshen hissed, "you don''t have to be afraid. We won''t bully you. Sit down and have a chat."


    He touched his side with his chin.


    Dawang was not afraid. He sat down and put the teapot on the small table.


    "What''s your name? Of course, you don''t have to say if you''re afraid. "


    Dawang: "Han wangguo."


    Ji tingshen''s mouth, hillbilly!


    "Ji tingshen."


    Dawang didn''t respond.


    Ji tingshen: "I said my name is Ji tingshen. He is Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui." He introduced it.


    Dawang: "Oh." What''s your name? What''s my business?


    Three people: "lying day! Is this a fool?


    "Han wangguo, is your family a provincial capital?" The opposite Zhou Shuguang asked.


    Dawang: No


    Ji tingshen: "why don''t you speak so quickly? What unit is your father from? "


    Zhou Shuguang: "don''t get me wrong. We don''t mean to find fault. We want to make friends with you."


    Dawang: "I don''t make friends with you."


    Luan Yaohui: "Hey, how can you pull like that? Your father is the director of the public security bureau? I think it''s hard enough. The big and small bags are crowded up. At most... "


    Dawang took the teapot and left.


    Luan Yaohui immediately stopped him, "ah, I haven''t finished yet."


    Dawang gave him a cold look, "get out of the way."


    Zhou Shuguang: "don''t be excited, don''t be excited. We see that you are very good. We want to make friends with you. I think you should go to the provincial capital from X county. Let''s go out for the first time and have a chat. Don''t be angry. At such a young age, with such good skills, how can you be so grumpy? It''s not good


    He looked at the Dawang family''s temperament as if they were from the provincial capital, but looked at their clothes as if they were from the countryside. If you look at Han Qingsong, although he is in uniform, he is pushing the train with his wife and children, and he does not enjoy any preferential treatment. Presumably, his official position will not be too high. It is estimated that he is from the county or the rural commune. Dawangman''s carriage is obviously the first time to take the train to find a place to turn on the water. It''s more certain that they are from the countryside, not from the city.


    When he saw Dawang''s face, he knew that he was praising his skill, so he said with a smile, "Wang Guo, did you learn from your father? Your skill is so good, your father must be better. We admire your skill most. "


    He looked at Dawang''s face, which was more gentle.


    Zhou Shuguang continued with a smile: "we were in a bad mood just now. We didn''t mean to find fault. We have been asked to give up our seats ever since we sat up. We are also very angry. If you want to buy a sleeper, just buy two more seats to make you comfortable. As a result, some people criticize you. You think we''re right, don''t you? "


    Dawang didn''t care whether they were wasteful or extravagant. Since he apologized, he accepted, "it''s OK."


    Ji tingshen immediately said, "I''ll go and apologize to your family. Are those your sister and sister


    Dawang: "excuse me¡° My mother, my sister. "


    "Sleeping day!" The three boys began to shout again, "it''s really your mother. It''s not like that. It''s not like that at all."


    They said to apologize.


    Dawang: "no need."


    Ji tingshen is very positive to apologize, as if the arrogant boy was not him.


    Dawang glared at him, "stay away from my sister."


    Ji tingshen touched his nose and laughed, "don''t get me wrong. Since you forgive me, let''s be friends."


    Dawang got up, carrying his own teapot, light way: "not count." It''s not the enemy.


    When Dawang went away, Ji tingshen patted the table and said, "a... Country boy, I can drag him to heaven!"


    Zhou Shuguang: "but his skill is really good, not worse than regular guards."


    Luan Yaohui did not think so. "If his father is so powerful, why is he a rural cadre? Why don''t we keep the troops? "


    Zhou Shuguang shakes his head, factional strife brings disaster to pond fish. Luan Yaohui will not understand this.


    Luan Yaohui: "you say, we... Really go to the army?"


    Ji tingshen''s beautiful eyebrows tightened, "what do you say to do? You don''t have a cent or a kilo of food stamps on your body. If you don''t go obediently, will you starve to death?"


    If you don''t have a place to ask for food, is it shameful to lose it? It''s said that the chief of staff doesn''t fart or make any noise. It''s hard to play with them.


    Three people are dumb for a moment.


    "Ah, you say we turn that boy together, hehe..." Ji tingshen laughs.


    Zhou Shuguang: "my parents are still there."


    "Let''s turn that little Juner?" Ji tingshen laughed very evil, "there are such interesting little girls in the countryside."


    Luan Yaohui: "fart, what''s the meaning? How dare you slap a man? Stronger? Pull it down. If you want to get married, you don''t have to go to the army. "


    Ji tingshen hissed, "is there a hole in your brain? I''m only sixteen, and I''m married shit? "


    Ji tingshen leaned forward, and suddenly a figure in the distance attracted his attention. It turned out that the thorn rose was swinging at the door. She talks and laughs with another boy. She is very intimate. When she laughs, Ji tingshen feels as if there are some mysterious flowers in front of her eyes, which are very bright.


    Her baby fat face with a bit of naive state, especially with the family coquetry, soft eyes, clear and gentle.


    All of a sudden, she noticed his gaze. Her eyes immediately changed and she gave him a fierce look.


    Ji tingshen muddled for a while, subconsciously leaned back to avoid her fierce eyes, lying day, little girl is really fierce.


    Mai Sui glared at Ji tingshen, then took back his sight and changed his position to look outside the door.


    Erwang: "what''s the matter?"


    Maisui: "where are the three little gangsters."


    Erwang looked around and laughed, "it''s OK, it''s not a gangster."


    At this time, the railway station, to the middle stop, you can see a crowd of people on the platform, no one in line.


    Erwang immediately pulled up the ears of wheat and said, "if you want to master, let''s go back."


    Maisui left with him.


    Ji Ting took a deep look at it and said, "it''s too big to talk, no rules!"


    Zhou Shuguang: "what are you angry with? They may have good feelings. "


    Ji tingshen: "I have no sisters, I don''t know."


    Maisui and Erwang return to their seats. Lin Lan is still sleeping. They sit down quietly without making a sound.


    After waiting for people to come up, the 5 cars were full, and the smell was even more turbid.


    There is a conductor pushing a minivan to sell melon seeds, snacks and soft drinks in the car. For many years, they are as expensive as day after day. Unless a well-off or extravagant man, he will not buy them.


    When we got to the area and stopped for a long time, Lin Lan woke up and had some activities.


    Over and over again, the conductor told the passengers not to get off the train and not to stay.


    Lin Lan looked outside, the sun is still high, but there is still two-thirds of the way to the provincial capital. At this time, the speed of the express train is 90 kilometers per hour. The ordinary train they take can be more than 70 kilometers when it''s fast, and it''s the same when it''s 40 kilometers slow. It''s almost like an electric car.


    Outside can see farmland, members are busy with autumn harvest.


    Lin Lan looked at her watch and reminded the children, "you can listen to the radio." Usually in the afternoon and evening, some sports events will be broadcast on the regional radio.


    Mai Sui immediately took out the radio, put it on the small table and turned on the FM. The passengers nearby listened and leaned forward to listen.


    At the beginning, there were some news, songs and so on. After a while, the voice of the female broadcaster was loud again. "Next, a group of events will be broadcast. The 73 provincial youth autumn swimming games will be officially held in the provincial people''s stadium. Today is the preliminary stage. In the morning, there was a young swimmer who was called the black duck on the water wheel and track because he was too fast. He was only 10 years old, but far more than the 13-4-year-old swimmers in the same group.... "


    The signal on the train is unstable. I can''t hear it clearly when I''m driving.


    Xiao Wang was so excited that he held the radio and patted it. You quickly said, "it must be my third brother."


    Maisui: "it must be black duck. What''s that! Ha ha ha


    Erwang: "Sanwang must be very angry. He always thinks he is a big black goose."


    Ducks are flat mouthed. They walk awkwardly. They don''t swim very fast. How come they are black ducks?


    Big black goose, of course!


    At this time, the male announcer''s high pitched and excited voice came from the radio: "this young man is gifted. His dark and smooth skin is like a fish. There seems to be no resistance in the water. He is the favorite on the water! Hiss... "


    "Tomorrow is the exciting final... Ha ha..."


    Finally, there''s no signal.


    Xiaowang laughs and sings again, "I''m a fish, swimming from east to west, my third brother, he''s a black duck."


    Being hooked up by the radio, the whole family would like to go to the provincial capital in the blink of an eye and watch the Sanwang game at dawn.


    Xiaowang also learned Sanwang''s movements. "My little third brother is swimming like this. Niang, what posture should this be?"


    Lin Lan deliberately: "I don''t know, freestyle? Or breaststroke? Third brother, how did you teach him She teases Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong, who are not professional swimmers, naturally use the most simple and labor-saving crawl, which is similar to freestyle.


    "It''s a pity there''s no live broadcast. If only it could be broadcast live on the field." Lin Lan has some regrets and doesn''t know if there is a video of the game. It''s estimated that there is no video.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to have dinner at their house.


    Hot and dry food spoils easily in summer. They only brought lunch and two steamed buns left. Lin Lan decided to take the children to the dining car for a meal. The first time she took the train, the first time she went to the provincial capital, the first time she had a meal in the dining car. It''s good for them to deepen their memory.


    So she and Han Qingsong took the children to the dining car for a memorable, decades old, expensive and inferior dinner.


    Two dishes, one dish of pickled vegetables, two bowls of noodles and two bowls of pimple soup. Soak your steamed bread and let the family deal with it.


    There are people next to the table, complaining about the dining car meal is not delicious, wronged money, angry look people sideways.


    "Niang, I don''t want to eat on the train in the future." A few ears of wheat said the same.


    Lin Lan laughs, "if we don''t eat it once, we don''t know how bad it is, do we? It''s called spending money to buy insight. There''s nothing bad about it. When we''re full, we''re not at a loss. "


    The children think so. If they don''t have a meal, they always look forward to the delicious meal in the dining car. Now they can have a long experience. Although the food was not as good as our own, we were still very happy and went back to our seats.


    Xiao Wang yawned and fell asleep in Da Wang''s arms for a second.


    It''s getting dark at 7:00, but the train hasn''t arrived at the station yet. At this time, it''s normal for the train to be late. Finally, it arrived at the provincial railway station at more than 8:30.


    By this time it was all dark.


    Han Qingsong takes Xiaowang over. Dawang and Erwang are responsible for the luggage. Maisui and Linlan carry their bags.


    On arriving in the provincial capital, almost two-thirds of the people had to get off the train. They all rushed to the train door for fear of being left in the train.


    "Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, I''ve lost my shoes! The shoes are off


    Lin Lan: "it must take a long time to stop at a big station. Don''t worry. Don''t crowd them. "


    Still big Wang, two Wang open road, wheat ear walk in the middle, Lin Lan follow her, Han Qingsong hall. Lin Lan looks back at Xiao Wang''s feet. Don''t drop the shoes. It''s easy for children to lose their shoes when they fall asleep.


    Han Qingsong holds Xiaowang with one arm and lets him sleep on his shoulder. He protects Lin Lan with one hand for fear that the people behind push her.


    "Hurry up." Ji tingshen three people also crowded from six cars to five cars, behind Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong heard the voice and looked back at them.


    Zhou Shuguang immediately nodded to him and said politely, "Hello uncle Han."


    Han Qingsong nodded slightly, but still expressionless and did not speak to them.


    Ji tingshen: "Han wangguo, where are you going?"


    Dawang listened in front, pretending not to hear.


    Erwang: "brother, they call you?"


    Dawang: "ignore it."


    Mai Sui looked back to see who was called big brother. Ji tingshen squeezed her eyes. She turned her lips. There must be something wrong with her these days.


    She turned away.


    After getting off the bus, the whole family checked and left the station with the crowd.


    Han Qingsong: "I sent a telegram to Jinxiu. He will send someone to pick us up."


    When the family left the station together, the ticket collector cut a gap in the ticket before leaving.


    "Director Han!" An officer in grass green 71 style uniform strode over. He had a bright smile and opened his arms to a family of three.


    Han Qingsong let go of Lin Lan''s hand, arm a stretch to intercept Lu Jinxiu''s arm, forced to embrace.


    Lu Jinxiu was afraid that he would lift up his arm and laughed: "monitor, at least give me some face, to face, now to face!"


    Han Qingsong let go of him and put out his hand.


    Lu Jinxiu and he clapped high five, but refused to break the wrist, "Zhou Shaodong is not here, we are free, anyway, a hundred years I can''t break you."


    He put aside Han Qingsong and stretched out his hand to Lin Lan. His smiling eyes were warm and soft. "I''ve heard so much about you, sister-in-law!"


    Lin Lan''s face turned red. Fortunately, it was dark and the light was dim. She shook hands with Lu Jinxiu and said, "give Lu political commissar trouble."


    Lu Jinxiu shook her hand, "what commissar is not commissar, sister-in-law, you are ashamed of me."


    Han Qingsong holds Lin Lan''s hand back, "this is Lu Jinxiu. Just call him Jinxiu."


    Lu Jinxiu: "brother, it seems that I told you to change your name to Lu Jiefang? Sister in law, your name is... Forget it, you''d better call me Jinxiu. "


    Han Qingsong asked the three children to introduce them.


    The three children were well behaved and stood at attention


    Lu Jinxiu''s eyes swept on the three children, and finally fell on Dawang. Her big hand slapped on her shoulder twice.


    Dawang did not move.


    "Good boy!" Lu Jinxiu turned to Han Qingsong and said, "send me here?"


    Han Qingsong: "can you make the decision?"


    Lu Jinxiu: "that must be."


    Han Qingsong light way: "do not conform to the rules."


    Lu Jinxiu see his face, know he is still that temperament, also don''t say anything, just smile with Lin Lan and children talk, boast Lin Lan and wheat ears beautiful, boys have momentum.


    "Sister in law," Lu Jinxiu said to Lin Lan.


    I don''t know why, when he called his sister-in-law, Lin Lan always felt that he was hiding a teasing tone.


    "Stay a little longer and let me do my best to show you around."


    Lin Lan smile, "you just busy with work, we get familiar with it, when it''s time to stroll."


    "How can that be? I can''t go out to walk around, but I can come to the two acres of the provincial capital has the final say.


    Lu Jinxiu leads Han Qingsong''s family to take a bus. He drives his own jeep. When he gets to the front of the car and sees two jeeps, he suddenly remembers something and pats his head. "I feel dizzy when I see the monitor. I forget that there are still three kids to go on."


    He asked Han Qingsong to wait for a moment. He went back to pick them up. When he turned around, he saw Ji tingshen and others coming towards them.


    Zhou Shuguang came forward and said, "are you uncle Zhou''s comrade in arms?"


    Lu Jinxiu''s smile has been folded up. She is no longer the playful and smiling face talking to Han Qingsong''s family. She looks solemn, not angry but powerful. "My name is Lu Jiefang. I''m Zhou Shaodong''s Political Commissar. Are you three here to join him?"


    The cynical tails of the three on the train had been well clipped, "good Political Commissar Lu."


    Introduce yourself.


    Lu Jinxiu doesn''t shake hands with them and waves them into the car.


    Han Qingsong holds Xiaowang and sits in Lu Jinxiu''s co pilot. Lin Lan and the children sit in the back, a little crowded.


    Dawang takes the initiative to jump down and take another car with Ji tingshen.


    Lu Jinxiu personally drove to the hostel of their military region, "the conditions of the school dormitory are poor, and the sister-in-law and girls suffer, so they still live in the hostel."


    Han Qingsong: "no violation?"


    "Not at all. The hospitality is our own." Lu Jinxiu looked at the appearance of gentle, but the action is open and close, driving with wild donkey practice.


    Han Qingsong held his hand on the steering wheel, "didn''t he turn over the ditch again?"


    Lu Jinxiu: "brother, can I call you uncle?


    Han Qingsong takes his hand back, but Lu Jinxiu drives slowly.


    The driver in the back just took a cold sweat. They all said that Political Commissar Lu was not allowed to drive himself. He was more aggressive than leader Zhou. He was not as delicate and steady as political commissars should be.


    At this time, the provincial capital is not very big, with a total area of 60 square kilometers. They drive at night when there are few people. The speed is not slow, and they don''t have much time to get to the guest house.


    When they get off at the place, Lu Jinxiu leads them in to go through the formalities. When the staff of the registration office sees him, they immediately get up and say hello.


    Lu Jinxiu waved her hand to open two rooms.


    Han Qingsong took out the introduction letter and other documents and handed them to him, "just give us a room and a bed."


    Lu Jinxiu looked at the workbooks hanging over there and said with a smile, "sister, there are still rooms in the suite."


    He handed over his work permit, which was the work permit of the division headquarters.


    Han Qingsong just about to speak, Lu Jinxiu said with a smile: "if it''s not that my family can''t live, we still need to live outside?"


    Open a good room, he let people take Lin Lan and children to settle down first, whispered to Han Qingsong about the origin of the three children.


    Han Qingsong looks as usual, "it''s the old chief of staff."


    Lu Jinxiu is afraid that he is uncomfortable. "Zhou Shaodong and they have relatives. It''s estimated that they are sent here to practice."


    Han Qingsong: "don''t worry about me, treat me well."


    He went to the room first.


    Lu Jinxiu waved to let the three teenagers come, "the letter of introduction."


    Zhou Shuguang took out a stack of documents from his schoolbag and handed them in.


    Lu Jinxiu turned over and looked at Ji tingshen. She said with a smile, "do you want to stay in the army?"


    Zhou Shuguang laughed very cleverly: "Uncle Lu, you must take us in. If you don''t take us in, we''ll have to live in the street. The old man said, "don''t go home for three years."


    Lu Jinxiu arm frame in the side of the platform, pick eyebrows, "I say you this... Wrong."


    The three looked away.


    He threw letters of introduction and so on and gave them a room.


    Ji tingshen: "we want to..." he wanted to have a suite, but he was held by Zhou Shuguang.


    Open a good room, Lu Jinxiu way: "you eat here, two days later, Zhou commander back to rehouse you."


    He told a couple of people to take Ji tingshen to rehouse, and he went to find Han Qingsong.


    He told Han Qingsong and Lin Lan about the hospital. He contacted the General Hospital of the provincial military region, which is under the direct management of the Logistics Department of the military region, so it''s easier to arrange beds and doctors.


    "The hospital is not far from here. You take a two-day rest to let my nephew relax and arrange the operation in a few days."


    Lin Lan tells Lu Jinxiu that they want to go to see Sanwang tomorrow.


    Lu Jinxiu looked surprised, "Oh, Han bureau chief, how many dolls are developing in an all-round way? That must be supported."


    He used to like to tease people when he talked. It''s also his character to use Han Qingsong''s present position to activate the atmosphere. Han Qingsong doesn''t mind.


    Han Qingsong: "just keep busy. We''ll talk when you''re free."


    Lu Jinxiu: "I''m really not busy now. I won''t lie to you. "


    He asked about the location of the game and so on, "I''ll take you tomorrow. Oh, by the way, I''ll have someone make you something to eat. "


    Lin Lan busy way: "rich brocade don''t trouble, we ate on the train, not hungry."


    Lu Jinxiu is still reluctant to give up, "sister-in-law, after seeing a doctor for the child, we have time and mood to have a good chat."


    Han Qingsong patted him on the shoulder to send him out.


    Lu Jinxiu and he went to see the three smelly boys along the way, and told them twice that they could not run without money and tickets, so they would not care about them any more.


    When he came to the door, he stopped talking.


    Han Qingsong: "go back."


    Lu Jinxiu looked at him, "if you have a chance, don''t you want to come back?"


    Han Qingsong: "No. You know my temper is not right. "


    "Why not?" Lu Jinxiu said, "if you come back, the three of us will help."


    Han Qingsong: "when I come back, I can only hold you back. I''m very good at the Public Security Bureau. "


    Lu Jinxiu said in a low voice, "it''s an opportunity for the group army to adjust."


    Han Qingsong patted him on the shoulder, "this is your chance on the road, seize it."


    Lu Jinxiu laughs, teasing him, "OK, while I can move, you also ask more, don''t know to send medicine all day."


    But Han Qingsong did not change his face. "When I finish the operation, I''ll go to exercise with you to see if I''m neglecting to train myself in an important position."


    Lu Jinxiu''s face changed, "the overall situation is long, please forgive me. You can find Zhou Shaodong. I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up for dinner tomorrow morning. Then I''ll ask my sister-in-law


    When he got on the car and started it, he suddenly remembered something. He took a cloth bag from the car and threw it to Han Qingsong, "ha ha, don''t say brother is not sweet, let''s go."


    He stepped on the gas and the jeep roared out like a beast.


    Han Qingsong holds the schoolbag and goes back with it.


    Lin Lan has already taken the children to wash. Several children are very curious about the washstand, faucet, squatting pit, flushing bucket, floor tile, carpet, big mirror, wooden bed, sofa and so on.


    They don''t even have a county.


    Maisui: "no wonder they all like to come to the city. They not only eat well, but also live well."


    Erwang also said, "so much so, we are 20 years away from the city and the countryside."


    I''m afraid it''s more than 30 years.


    Lin Lan: "children, go to bed early, let''s get up early for dinner tomorrow."


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong sleep in the inner room with Xiaowang. There are two beds outside, separated by a wooden screen in the middle. Dawang and Erwang have one bed and maisui have one.


    Soft bed, new snow-white sheets, all these are so curious.


    Room burning mosquito repellent incense, there is the smell of toilet water, so there is no mosquito, let a good night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dormitory of the Provincial Institute of physical education, after dinner, Chu Yunfeng and other teachers began to explain the main points and precautions of the daytime competition to the students.


    Sanwang''s mind is whether his mother has listened to the radio or not. Do you know if he can''t get a letter when he comes here these two days? Should there be a letter to school?


    When he looked at Fu Zhengyuan, he was too embarrassed to ask others to write to him. He had to pull him down.


    He really wants to tell them about today''s competition!


    How irritating! It''s really irritating!


    How can you call someone a black duck! What is a black duck? Isn''t that black flat mouth?


    Flat mouth is so ugly and stupid. How can it compare with yourself?


    It''s not a black swan, but a black goose, OK?


    What is it to say that you are the darling of water? I am the son of my parents! It doesn''t matter what the water wheel is. This black duck can''t bear it!


    Chu Yunfeng: "Sanwang, you have a very good result in today''s preliminaries. You have to keep it up, and so will tomorrow''s finals."


    The youth swimming competition is divided into the youth group and the youth group. The youth group is 18 to 23 years old and is directly divided into the preliminary group. Because of the big age difference, the youth group was divided into age groups, 10-13 years old and 14-17 years old.


    Round group elimination system, until the last group than the second runner up.


    Tomorrow morning''s semi-final plus part of the final.


    Sanwang wants to say, teacher, can you ask them not to call me black duck? Once they call me, I''m not happy.


    Fu Zhengyuan: "teacher, tomorrow I want to give up the 100 meter freestyle and concentrate on the 200 meter freestyle and backstroke."


    Chu Yunfeng nodded: "OK."


    In the two events of 50 meters and 100 meters, because of the existence of black ducks, no one else can be more powerful.


    As soon as he gets into the water, it''s like taking water as the power. He directly cuts into a water wheel. Adults have no advantage over him at 50 meters. If he practices for another half a year, he will have no advantage at 100 meters.


    He looked at it and felt that his school and Sanwang were about the same age, so they could consider developing new replacement projects.


    Long distance can consider strategic tactics and endurance, 50 meters and 100 meters, purely depending on speed, nothing else needs to be considered.


    As long as the boy plays normally, it''s his world.


    Sanwang thought again and again, "teacher, that..."


    Chu Yunfeng thought that he had something difficult to do, "Sanwang, talk to the teacher when you have something to say, talk to the teacher when you have difficulties, don''t be shy."


    Sanwang: "teacher, can you tell them not to call me black duck, too..."


    Chu Yunfeng said with a smile: "how kind, what''s the matter?"


    Sanwang: "it''s so ugly. If it''s on the radio, it''s so humiliating."


    Let mother they hear, oneself also want shameless.


    Chu Yunfeng laughs, "I''ll talk to the staff of the live broadcast tomorrow." But it doesn''t work.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Lan and others followed Lu Jinxiu for dinner, and then went to the people''s stadium by car. He got some tickets through the relationship.


    During the cultural revolution, there were not many entertainment or sports events, so once there were any activities, it was a sea of people.


    At this time, there was no large gymnasium in the provincial capital. Only the people''s Stadium had a swimming pool, an outdoor one and an indoor one. The outdoor one was a 50 meter swimming lane, and the indoor one was only 25 meters.


    The youth group competes in the 50 meter track, while the youth group competes in the 25 meter track, with more time.


    At this time, there is no advanced touch pad. During the race, the referee is shooting the starting gun. Two referees squat on one side of the track and pinch the stopwatch to supervise.


    Lin Lan is also afraid that Han Qingsong is too eye-catching. She asks him to change into ordinary clothes, and then buckle on the straw hat of the old farmer, just waiting to watch the Sanwang competition. She was also afraid that Sanwang would be too excited to see them. If the ecstasy would affect the result of the match, it would be bad. Anyway, he didn''t know they were coming, so watch it quietly. When the game is over, they will show up again to give him a big surprise.


    Think about it. Everybody, keep your cover.


    Yesterday already held the preliminary match, Sanwang maintains the first, is far ahead, semifinal time as long as does not have the accident, Sanwang certainly is first.


    The announcers report their names and places one by one. In the audience''s voice, the Lin Lan family keeps calm and looks forward to the person they want to see most.


    It''s really exciting and magical. I''m shaking all over!


    As the announcer''s voice rang out, the audience on both sides began to shout: "black duck, black duck!"


    The huge sound almost deafened Lin Lan''s ears.


    Black duck... Lin Lan feels embarrassed about the nickname. Sure enough, Sanwang doesn''t seem to like it very much.


    He pursed his mouth slightly and wrinkled his long eyebrows. He was not very happy.


    "Player 33 is only ten years old this year, but he is the son of water. Once he enters the water, he turns into a swimming fish and jumps to the end in the blink of an eye! Don''t blink


    "Eh, why is the No. 33 player not happy?"


    "Black duck, black duck, come on!"


    In addition to shouting slogans, they seldom have the opportunity to express their feelings in such a carnival and excited way, so they all vent their excitement and passion through the voice of the tide of the competition.


    Sanwang grinned. It''s so ugly. It''s better to call it swimming fish. He turned around and looked at it. He didn''t know if there was a reporter from the teacher who was watching the competition and writing.


    If he writes it as a black duck and goes on the radio, it''s not good.


    It''s a bit of a shame.


    He thought wildly in his head, but his small face was very calm. Apart from frowning slightly, he didn''t feel nervous.


    Xiaowang looked at Sanwang. He immediately waved his hand and hugged it. "Niang, will Xiaosan see me?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "no, he just sweeps so casually. He has no purpose and can''t see it."


    Lin Lan looks at Sanwang''s preparation posture and bends down. As soon as the starting gun rings, the athletes jump into the water together. They are like swimming fish. They are human on the shore. When they enter the water, they will turn into fish and rush forward.


    At this time, the swimming position is not so strict, freestyle is more relaxed, and this position is the most labor-saving, so the athletes are very fast.


    The black boy is outstanding!


    "Look! He''s like a lovely black duck, too fast! "


    "He turned! Second place! It''s incredible


    "Looks like he''s breaking his own record again!"


    There is no suspense. Sanwang still won the first place in the group in the 50 meter and 100 meter semifinals.


    Then there are other projects.


    When resting in the rest area, Sanwang was a little depressed.


    Fu Zhengyuan leaned over and said, "what do you think?"


    Sanwang: "No."


    Wan Fubiao: "Han Wangmin, you are not happy when you are first. What do you want to do? You don''t want to be the first. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    Sanwang: "do you think we''ll be on the radio?"


    Fu Zhengyuan: "listen to my mother say that there is something on the radio."


    Sanwang: "then... My mother, they can hear me at home, parents, brothers, sisters, brothers, and Shen Yu, as well as the students in the group, mom, they can all hear me!"


    Sanwang''s heart was boiling with enthusiasm, followed by a hard to hide embarrassment. He didn''t like to be called black duck.


    Youth''s mind is also unable to guess, he does not say, no one can guess!


    At this time has been biting Sanwang''s second stroll over, hissed, "Yo, black duck ah, is quite black, or a hairless black duck, lost dead!"


    Sanwang''s face turned red.


    His name is Wang Hongtu. He is 14 years old. He is very talented in swimming. Before he met Sanwang, he deserved to be the first. He also walked horizontally in the provincial youth group.


    But this time he met his biggest opponent in his life - black duck.


    It''s really annoying.


    Fu Zhengyuan immediately defended Sanwang: "it''s useless to be jealous. Han Wangmin is several years younger than you. He''s getting worse and worse. You''d better not mix in 100 meters in the future."


    "Who wants to see a country black duck?" Wang Hongtu glanced at Sanwang contemptuously. He felt that Sanwang was very concerned about this address, so he was more and more contemptuous.


    Fu Zhengyuan comforted Sanwang: "don''t listen to his nonsense. He doesn''t know how jealous he is. To tell you the truth, we don''t know how envious you are, and we can''t compete with you in the future. "


    Sanwang said with a smile, "I''ll come on."


    When the round is over, the 50 meter final of the junior group will start at 10:30.


    When young athletes come out, they arrange the track according to the results of the semi-finals. Sanwang and Wang Hongtu are next to each other, and a group of people line up in the past. Because there are more referees pinching the watch, it was a bit crowded in the past.


    When Sanwang touched someone, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain coming from his thigh. He grabbed it subconsciously and pulled out a wasp from the edge of his swimming trunks. His leg had swollen up!


    He immediately stares at Wang Hongtu, who just ran into him.


    At this time, a referee found that he was different and asked him: "player 33, is it uncomfortable? If you don''t feel well, you have to quit the game


    If an experienced athlete asks for a suspension of the game, because he has been injured, he needs to deal with the wound and find out the murderer.


    But Sanwang has no experience. He is only a ten-year-old. He only knows that this competition is very important to him. Because the family is waiting to listen to their news on the radio. If they don''t take part in the competition, they don''t know what''s going on and they will die of anxiety.


    And teachers and students are very nervous, they value the competition very much. If he takes the first place, Mr. Chu will be very happy. He has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    The headmaster also personally encouraged him. If he won the first prize, he could win honor for the school and apply for more students in the future. The headmaster also said that if he won the first prize, he would be given a bonus and food stamps.


    So he has to play first, and then the rest.


    His leg stings badly. He bites his lip and shakes his head to show that it''s nothing.


    The referee signaled him to be in the reserve position for the starting gun.


    Sanwang bent down to prepare, lowered his head and glared at Wang Hongtu.


    The latter pulled the corners of his mouth to him with pride. Such a bumblebee would not be dead if it was stung, but it would be numb if it was swollen.


    I must be the first, I must not lose to a stinky boy!

 Chapter 124

    Wang Hongtu has been fond of swimming since he was a child, and the children around him are no better than him. In particular, if the university does not recruit students, fresh graduates have to go to the countryside, and the children of relatives and friends are disheartened. Because of his excellent swimming, he entered the provincial sports school at the age of 11 and enjoyed excellent treatment, becoming the pride of his family.


    In his heart, he is a very strong and stubborn man. Sticking to the cicada, catching sparrows and poking horse hives are still good hands, and he has to be better than others. When he was eight years old, he found that the sting was very painful, but he would not die. He immediately learned to use this method to sting his classmates. Later, he repeatedly used this method to deal with those who disagreed with him, such as relatives, children, classmates, and even his sister. No one found that he did it! He was so proud that he used it as his secret trick.


    A while ago, he found that there was a nest of wasps in the school. When he was angry, he would poke the beehive to vent his anger.


    In this autumn swimming competition, he has regarded the youth group as something in his pocket, and he must be the champion. Who knows that hengchong killed a black duck. Although she was only 10 years old, she was more powerful than herself! This made him realize that when he was a child, he loved swimming so much and tried so hard.


    If Sanwang and he are not in the same group, he may want to be good friends.


    Unfortunately, Sanwang is also the best at 50, 100 meters. It''s a narrow road!


    He originally wanted to steal an anesthetic from his aunt who was a doctor to deal with Sanwang, but the anesthetic needle was easy to leave a horse''s feet, so despite the time constraint, he quietly grabbed a few wasps and put them in the medicine bottle.


    He even thought very carefully that he could not deal with Sanwang in a too fierce way, neither let Sanwang be injured to arouse other people''s suspicion and lead to public security, nor let Sanwang lose consciousness and not participate in the competition, because that might delay the competition.


    He was very generous to think that he would be the first and let Sanwang be the second.


    So he tried to use this method to deal with Sanwang. His purpose was to reduce the speed of Sanwang so that he could not compete with himself.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if it is found, it doesn''t matter! Because a wasp sting will only affect the speed of Sanwang, neither injured nor killed.


    Before playing today, he left only one wasp, and the others were put out to create a false appearance of wasps in the arena, and then he threw away the bottle. On the stage, he wrapped his fingers with adhesive tape and quietly held the last one. He had already simulated in his heart that many people blocked his sight. When he passed by, he quickly stuffed the wasp under Sanwang''s swimming trunks.


    Sanwang is a big boy. He always walks with his head raised and never looks down.


    And the wasp was tortured to death, at first a free instinctive shot angry thorn, stabbed Sanwang at once.


    People don''t know it!


    Wang Hongtu secretly applauded his perfect plan.


    Lin Lan''s family has been staring at him since Sanwang appeared in the stands. Seeing that he and the referee have said two more words than others, Lin Lan can''t help sitting up straight to see what''s going on.


    However, when Sanwang and Wang Hongtu passed by, someone blocked others from seeing. Now Sanwang has stepped into the take-off position, and she sits back.


    Han Qingsong sat on her left, while Lu Jinxiu also changed her ordinary clothes and sat on one side to watch the game.


    Lu Jinxiu: "sister-in-law, you are powerful."


    Lin Lan laughed, "Jinxiu, don''t laugh at us countrymen."


    Lu Jinxiu: "sister-in-law, if you want to say that, I have to say it from the mouth. I mean it. Look at these children. They are so greedy. "


    Big boy is sensible and steady. It''s absolutely amazing if he gets into the army to train well.


    The twins are good-looking and good at study. They will be recommended to university in the future.


    The petite looking little son in his arms is very talented, good-looking and beautiful. He can also play harmonica and draw pictures. If he is his own son, he should show off and make the whole army envious!


    The following three boys, who are said to be very poor at learning and mischievous all day, are also swimming talents. Lu Jinxiu was stunned at the semi-finals.


    If you give yourself one of these children, which one should you choose?


    He made a common mistake, assuming an environment to entangle himself with Peking University or Tsinghua University.


    As soon as the starting gun went off, the audience on both sides of the Strait went crazy again, shouting desperately: "black duck, black duck..."


    After listening to more, Lin Lan even felt that the title was very kind.


    They watched Sanwang jump into the water. They didn''t know why, but they stumbled. Although it was a tiny move, the family knew him very well. They put all their thoughts on him, and suddenly they saw something was wrong.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, what''s wrong with the three boys?"


    Han Qingsong: "look again."


    If in the past, as soon as Sanwang entered the water, he would be like a thawed fish. He could swish forward without strength. His arms and legs were the most handsome, and he had the beauty of strength.


    But at this moment, it seems that his leg is not sharp after he enters the water? I almost lost my balance and turned in the water.


    The audience also sensitively feel wrong, the scene fell into a moment of silence, all wondering what happened to the child?


    Not only Wang Hongtu surpassed him, but even the others behind him surpassed him one after another.


    What happened?


    They are anxious to death, some people care about chaos, some people feel that they are really betrayed.


    He had so much expectation and care for him that he fell off the chain at the critical moment.


    They all stood up


    "You big fool, what are you doing? It''s better than you


    "Are you sleepy? If you feel sleepy at home, don''t come here to make a fool of yourself


    "Hillbilly is hillbilly, not on the stage!"


    When one scolds, another follows.


    Sanwang can''t hear the abuse in his ears. His right leg is hot and tingling. There is only one thought in his mind. I want to go on the radio, I want to go on the radio


    He felt weak in his legs and could not move his arms as if they were tied by water. He wanted to sink down and cry.


    But he is still struggling to row, never give up!


    The 25m track is fleeting, and all this happens in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a clear voice of young men and women broke through the noise and came, "Sanwang, you are a big black goose, swim up!"


    "Little brother three, come on That''s Xiao Wang''s voice.


    "Son, let''s cheer you on!" It''s a mother''s voice.


    "Hold on, it doesn''t matter." That''s dad and brother''s voice.


    These voices came out at the same time, but he heard them all.


    How is that possible?


    Sanwang felt that he was dreaming. How could he hear his family''s voice? Is the radio station so powerful? Did you send the family''s voice?


    "Sanwang! Come on This is a mixed sound, which is called out by Lin Lan''s family standing up with their hands close to their mouths, and clearly sent to his ears.


    "Mother!" He looked up and saw his family standing in the stands.


    Although hundreds and thousands of people were standing there, he could catch his mother''s tearful eyes with only one look.


    My mother is here!


    My dad''s here!


    My brothers, sisters and brothers are here!


    I can do that!


    He suddenly came to life, bursting out with a strong force, just as he used to lift Xiaowang from the water to the shore.


    Legs are not easy to use, so he uses his arms and upper body!


    Freestyle doesn''t have to rely on legs!


    He reduced the number of times his legs beat the water, and his arms rowed as fast as if they were injected with powerful force.


    The audience in the stands around were shocked again. This child... He... Is incredible!


    They found that his leg still didn''t work well, and after he reduced the number of times to draw water with his legs, his speed was even faster!


    "Come on


    "Sanwang, come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, other racers have turned back and rushed to the finish line. The 25m track is only a matter of more than ten seconds.


    Everyone yelled. It seems that winning or losing is no longer important. The strength of this child is the most touching.


    The voice of the whole audience gathered into a torrent, all cheering for him.


    Sanwang, like a fierce fish, rushes to the opposite bank. When he approaches the opposite bank, he uses the numbness of his right leg and the inclination of his body to push his left leg on the wall of the swimming pool, and the whole person jumps out of the water!


    Just like the goose chasing him in the river, he spread his arms out and rubbed his body away from the water, so that he broke away a lot.


    He fell into the water, and the water wave pushed to both sides, forming resistance to other players, and catching up with the little players!


    Hands into the water, as if into the wings of a fish, but also as if skimming the water wheel.


    Lin Lan and others stood on the stage, holding their hands tightly, holding their breath, looking at the swimming pool players without blinking.


    Wang Hongtu, who is ahead of the first, is about to reach the end!


    You can start counting down: 5, 4, 3


    "I''m a fish. I don''t have legs. I won''t hurt. I''m going to rush forward... Rush... Rush!"


    At this moment, Sanwang felt that he was possessed by his brother. This melody echoed in his mind, and his arms were moving fast.


    At last, the tune in his mind had not yet begun, and his hand had reached the end.


    He is a little confused. Why is the track so short?


    How can it be over before he starts?


    Although he had a lot of psychological activities, it didn''t take more than a minute from the beginning to the end.


    The judges on the shore told the time: "player No.5 and No.33 are tied for the first place!"


    The audience is boiling! Applause like thunder!


    No matter what reason Sanwang fell behind at the beginning, he gave the whole audience a wonderful turn, which can be called wonderful!


    The announcer was crazy, excited and incoherent, shouting: "this is an unprecedented way to turn. No. 33 black duck is flying like a fish leaping over the gate! He is a fish, a flying fish! Wonderful! What a surprise! It''s amazing


    Lin Lan''s family can''t wait. Dawang Erwang and maisui rush down the stand and run to the front.


    Lin Lan also let Han Qingsong holding Sanwang, they hurry down.


    At this time, Sanwang just came up from the water, his right leg was still numb and not sharp, but he didn''t climb up. The two judges who pinched the watch quickly bent over and pulled him up.


    Chu Yunfeng, Fu Zhengyuan and Wan Fubiao, who had been waiting there for a long time, immediately rushed up and picked him up.


    "Han Wangmin, you are wonderful!"


    Sanwang was so happy that he had to grin to his ears, struggling to get down, "I, my mother, my father... They are all here, I have to find them!"


    He spread his feet and limped to one side. He wanted to find his mother, his father, his brother, sister and brother!


    Wang Hongtu looked at him in disbelief. He was so angry that his eyes were red. He didn''t expect that the boy was so fierce. Even if he was stung by a wasp, he could still be tied for the first place with him!


    If he had known that, he should have used an anesthetic needle!


    He didn''t think he was wrong. His first thought was that he was too kind-hearted to be soft hearted.


    He is subconsciously going to block Sanwang.


    Sanwang suddenly saw his jealous twisted face and hated him for blocking his way to reunite with his family. He jumped up and gave Wang Hongtu a fist.


    Wang Hongtu immediately grabbed Sanwang by the neck, but was stopped by Mr. Chu and Fu Zhengyuan.


    "Don''t fight!"


    "What''s the matter?" The referees also came to fight.


    Sanwang pointed to Wang Hongtu and revealed the bag on his leg. "When he came in, he took advantage of the crowd and stuffed a wasp into my swimming trunks!"


    Wang Hongtu''s face swelled up when he hit him. He said bitterly, "don''t spit out blood!"


    There''s no evidence. It''s no use saying that.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Lan''s family has rushed over, "Sanwang, what''s wrong with your leg?"


    They first rushed forward to see Sanwang''s legs.


    Han Qingsong immediately kneels on one knee and puts Sanwang''s leg on his knee for emergency treatment. He grabbed the red and swollen bag and squeezed out the poison needle at once. Fortunately, Sanwang is in good health, is not allergic constitution, and was stung for a short time, the toxicity did not spread.


    Lu Jinxiu turned around and scolded: "how can the medical staff not be there?"


    Wang Hongtu wanted to leave, but he was pinched by Dawang and knelt on the ground.


    Sanwang had nothing to do with it. All the negative emotions before turned into ecstasy because of the arrival of his family. Whew, the heart rushed to the sky and began to thump.


    "Mother!" He hugged Lin Lan, "Why are you here? When I heard your voices, I thought I could send radio waves! "


    He was so surprised and happy!


    Lin Lan hugs him hard and kisses his forehead loud, but his throat is blocked and he can''t speak. He just hugs him harder.


    Maisui and Xiaowang also crowded over to hold him and kiss him, "little third brother, you are really great. You are our great hero."


    Erwang also came forward to touch his head, "good job."


    Chu Yunfeng called to the medical staff. They saw that Han Qingsong had handled it very well, and Sanwang''s constitution was not allergic, so there was no danger. Then they put on ointment and took some anti allergy drugs.


    The orderly staff came to know the situation.


    In order not to affect the competition of other players, the staff first took them to the rest area to solve the problem.


    When they arrived at the rest area, some of Wang Hongtu''s teachers surrounded Chu Yunfeng and the security director of the competition committee, accusing Sanwang of having no evidence to talk nonsense and slandering Wang Hongtu. Chu Yunfeng said that Sanwang would never lie and would be noisy for a while.


    The director waved: "calm down, calm down, one by one, don''t worry, don''t mess, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan looked at Wang Hongtu. He didn''t mean to repent at all. Suddenly he became very angry. "You are so vicious, your teachers and parents didn''t teach you the basic morality of being a man?"


    Wang Hongtu twisted his head and was too lazy to pay attention to her. He was sure that they couldn''t do anything to him.


    Why do you harm people? Lin Lan raised his hand and whipped him, "you are a bad, ill bred thing. You hurt my son. Are you taught by dogs?"


    Wang Hongtu had never suffered such humiliation since he was a child. He reached out to push Lin Lan, "shrew, go away!"


    Not waiting to push Lin Lan, he was first kicked by Dawang, and then fell on the wall.


    "You bully people!" Wang Hongtu had red eyes and angry face.


    Lin Lan: "you are vicious first, big Wang and two Wang, beat him for me!"


    The two children had been on fire for a long time. When they heard Lin Lan''s words, they were afraid that they would be beaten slowly and lightly. Xiao Wang also went up and kicked several feet.


    Wang Hongtu''s teachers quickly came back to negotiate, stopped not to fight, "how unreasonable? I haven''t found out yet! "


    Wang Hongtu''s classmates are hiding in one side.


    The teacher was indignant: "the matter has not been found out, how can you hit people? Is this unreasonable? "


    Lin Lan said coldly: "you don''t know the virtue of your own students? So narrow-minded, can not afford to lose, but also come out to participate in the game? Don''t go out if you can''t afford to lose! There is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, there are always people better than you


    Wang Hongtu''s teacher is also a fierce, clamoring to let the public security bureau to deal with, "you outsiders, too bullying people!"


    Lin Lan: "shut up. If he does harm on purpose, you can''t get rid of the responsibility! Don''t say you don''t know! " In one-to-one teaching, a teacher knows his children better than his parents. How can he not know?


    The teacher was very angry, "ignorant woman, how unreasonable..."


    "Shut up


    "Shut up!"


    Han Qingsong and Lu Jinxiu scold him together.


    Han Qingsong''s face is as heavy as water, and his cold eyes make people think of some kind of emotionless beast, which makes the teacher shrink.


    Since Sanwang said Wang Hongtu released it, he must have released it. When he went on the court, he deliberately relied on Sanwang, which is obvious to all. Even if his sight was blocked, no one could see that he blocked it, but he was the most suspect. Assuming that he was guilty, it would be very easy to overturn the evidence.


    Han Qingsong asked Wang Hongtu a few questions. Wang Hongtu either denied it or made a fuss. Anyway, he didn''t want to give a good answer.


    He determined that Han Qingsong could not find evidence.


    When he asked Wang Hongtu questions, he didn''t ask for answers directly. Instead, he observed the details and asked his teachers and classmates according to the clues.


    Then he found a brown medicine in Wang Hongtu''s rest area and unscrewed it. There were many traces left by wasps in the medicine, such as tiny fluff, small wings, broken wasp feet, pollen and so on.


    He screwed on the lid, put the medicine bottle on the table, looked at Wang Hongtu coldly, "deny?"


    It''s all evidence in that medicine bottle!


    Wang Hongtu bit his teeth and said angrily, "don''t slander me. You can pick up a broken bottle and say it''s mine?"


    Han Qingsong''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Wang Hongtu''s classmates, "whose?"


    Someone immediately said, "it''s Wang Hongtu''s. He has a toothache and takes painkillers."


    "Nonsense, nonsense, it''s not mine!"


    "Your aunt is a doctor. It''s convenient for you to take the medicine. That day, you said you wanted to ask your aunt for some painkillers."


    Han Qingsong pointed to the medicine bottle: "call the police, this is the evidence."


    Lu Jinxiu pulls her face aside. Her naturally smiling eyes are slightly narrowed at the moment. The corners of her mouth pull out a cold radian. The whole person is a wolf who seems to laugh but can''t wait to tear each other apart and swallow them into her belly!


    Wang Hongtu can''t bear it at all. He can cheat his teachers, classmates and even the staff. But where are the opponents of Han Qingsong and Lu Jinxiu?


    The four eyes are opposite, the mind is in a rout, and can''t hold it for a second.


    He couldn''t stand and leaned against the wall, muttering, "no, it''s not me... I, I didn''t mean to... I just... Just want him to slow down."


    Lu Jinxiu jammed Wang Hongtu''s neck and grabbed his feet off the ground. It was as easy as catching a chicken. He looked down and said with a smile, "boy, you''re good at thinking."


    So smart, also have talent, and Sanwang than can go to practice other projects.


    So smart, but do not learn, grow up may be how bad!


    He hated this kind of smart bastard who didn''t follow the right path and relied on the cunning people behind the little smart! Why do you have to highlight yourself by getting rid of others!


    Lu Jinxiu''s eyes are red, and the veins on her hands burst out. It seems that she can tear Wang Hongtu alive at the next moment.


    Han Qingsong knows that Lu Jinxiu is in love with the scenery. He reaches for Lu Jinxiu''s wrist and asks him to put Wang Hongtu down.


    As soon as Lu Jinxiu let go, Wang Hongtu collapsed on the ground like a rag without bones.


    Han Qingsong took Jinxiu''s shoulder with one arm and patted him placidly.


    Lu Jinxiu knew that she had lost her manners and quickly converged. She rubbed her face with her hands and said with a smile to Lin Lan, "sister-in-law, I''ll make you laugh."


    Lin Lan hugged Sanwang all the time and laughed at him, "what did you do? You are so handsome, I like it too late. "


    Chu Yunfeng apologized, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of the children."


    Sanwang: "teacher, it''s not your fault. I didn''t tell you on purpose."


    Chu Yunfeng said: "Sanwang, you have to remember that the body is the first. If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. Even if we don''t get the first one this time, we still have a second one. In addition, if someone hurt you, you tell the teacher that the teacher can protest with the competition committee and ask for a new competition. There are many ways, you know? "


    Sanwang nodded, embarrassed to scratch his forehead, "teacher, I''m sorry, I''ll remember later."


    At that time, my head was hot and I didn''t care about anything. Now I''m sorry to think about it.


    Lin Lan touched his short hair stubble and said with pity: "this head shape is really good for swimming. The water resistance is much smaller."


    Everyone laughed.


    Sanwang also communicated with his brothers and sisters, "isn''t black duck ugly? Or do you know me? I''m a big black goose. Ha ha


    Fu Zhengyuan and wanfubiao''s four roommates came to see him after the competition.


    Wanfubiao yelled: "brother Sanwang, are you ok? It scared us to death? " After all, he couldn''t call out his grandfather, so he called Sanwang brother. Sanwang agreed shamelessly.


    Sanwang said that he was ok, he also jumped, "it''s just that the Bumblebee bit it. It''s still a little numb now. It doesn''t hurt any more. It''s not as bad as a bajiamao. "


    He has nothing to do, only a variety of happy, since seeing his family, the mouth did not close, has been giggling.


    He pulled his roommate to introduce him to his family.


    Lin Lan happily looked at them, "Sanwang is a little naughty, but please help take care of him."


    Fu Zhengyuan said with a smile: "Auntie, he just doesn''t sleep well. Everything else is very good. We are helped a lot by him."


    Wanfubiao scratched his head and said with embarrassment, "Auntie, I''m not good at writing. It''s a shame."


    Sanwang: "Hey, you... How did you poke it out for me?"


    Lin Lan poked his finger, "do you think we don''t know? It must be Fu Zhengyuan who wrote that well. "


    She was right about the others, and her roommates all laughed.


    Sanwang: "by the way, brothers, I suddenly found that our freestyle posture needs to be improved."


    He told them the secret of not patting the water with his legs too often and using his arms more often, and asked them to try.


    Yao Guanghong: "it''s not your opponent anyway. You can row any way. Ha ha."


    Li Wendong said with a smile, "it''s useful. Fu Zhengyuan also takes part in the 200m freestyle."


    Fu Zhengyuan said with a smile: "before Sanwang grows up and can take part in 200m, I can still look forward to good results."


    Everybody laughed.


    Being said by Sanwang, the competition in the afternoon will be more attractive, because Sanwang has mastered the new secrets of freestyle and taught his roommate, so everyone''s performance will be improved.


    Soon, Lu Jinxiu asked the big leader of the competition committee to be honest and deal with this matter well. Don''t be careless.


    It''s not complicated at all. Wang Hongtu is just a bad boy. There are loopholes everywhere. Once checked, it''s clear.


    It''s a good idea to catch wasps stinging people, but it''s not so secret. When he was staring at the beehive, some students saw it. Although he didn''t catch it, he was the only one who paid attention to it.


    In the face of the evidence cited by Han Qingsong, Wang Hongtu''s teacher can no longer say anything.


    His teacher scolded: "Wang Hongtu, said friendship first, competition second, why are you so ignorant? How childish


    Another teacher quickly reminded: "it''s not quick to admit your mistake and apologize."


    Although Wang Hongtu didn''t want to admit his mistake, he couldn''t deny it. He bowed his head and apologized to Sanwang and Chu Yunfeng, saying vaguely, "I''m sorry."


    Chu Yunfeng said angrily, "I''m sorry. What''s the use? Is this Sanwang classmate not allergic? What if he''s allergic? Shock on the spot can not compete, life is dangerous! We don''t accept apologies


    Wang Hongtu''s teachers didn''t expect that Chu Yunfeng looked so kind and stubborn. They were worried.


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Han Wangmin and your parents, please be considerate of this child. Like Han Wangmin, Wang Hongtu is a very talented swimmer. For such a good seedling, we should care and grow together. He made the mistakes that children would make. He was so naughty and impulsive that everyone would understand him. In a word, we must educate him well. "


    Sanwang doesn''t matter. He doesn''t hate Wang Hongtu. After all, he''s young and doesn''t have such long-term consideration. He thinks it''s like fighting with children in the countryside. Just fight back by himself.


    But he didn''t decide. He turned to look at his parents and listened to them.


    Han Qingsong ignored them at all.


    Wang Hongtu''s teacher knew that Lin Lan was in charge of his family.


    They had to negotiate with Lin Lan patiently, "this sister-in-law, Wang Hongtu is really wrong, but he is still young, children make mistakes, we adults should educate him well..."


    Lin Lan said with a sneer: "I''m really curious about how you usually educate your children. Do you force them too hard? Forcing him to take the first place all the time? As a teacher, can''t you see the student state that you get along with day and night? He''s narrow-minded, don''t you know? Why didn''t you warn him beforehand? If he knew that other players would be withdrawn from the competition, suspended from the competition, and even could not engage in this industry in the future, facing such a big price, would he dare? Dare you? "


    Lin Lan''s words blocked several teachers back and forth, and couldn''t be refuted for a while.


    "I, we... We don''t know..."


    They are really wronged. Where can a teacher encourage students to make small moves and compete by unfair means?


    After all, the competition can only improve themselves, because your opponents are endless, there is still one after another.


    So I can only improve myself.


    Wang Hongtu finally realized that Lin Lan wanted to make a big deal of things and wanted to withdraw from the competition.


    He couldn''t help shouting: "I''m wrong. What else do you want? I''ve apologized. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never do it again


    "If Han Wangmin is allergic and can''t compete, can you apologize?" Fu Zhengyuan was very angry, "if you succeed, you will hurt his family, Mr. Chu and our sports school. What you hurt is the rules and atmosphere of the whole conference! If we let you go easily, wouldn''t we have to lead a bad atmosphere and guarantee the safety of the players in the future? "


    Fu Zhengyuan hit the point and scared Wang Hongtu white.


    Why can''t they forgive him?


    He burst into tears, thumping his chest and feet, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! I really like swimming. I don''t want to quit the competition. Please forgive me. I don''t dare any more. I just want to play a prank and make him swim slower. I never want to hurt him


    Lin Lan looks like he''s crying, but he''s not soft hearted. If something happens to his son, his family doesn''t know how to cry.


    Those who do harm always cry bitterly after things are exposed, and try to look like the weakest and ask others to forgive. If you don''t forgive, it''s the victim''s stinginess.


    Why?


    In those days, she did not easily forgive happiness and Dawei, and today she does not easily forgive Wang Hongtu.


    If we don''t make an example and put an end to this kind of thing, once a precedent is set, more people will follow suit.


    It is to let the people who do bad things see that the price of doing bad things is too high, so that they can not be ready to move.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t forgive you. I can''t accept you standing beside my son." Lin Lan cut off the railway.


    "You, you, you want to drive me out of the game?" Wang Hongtu looked at him in disbelief and accused her with red eyes, "you have so many children, and you want your children to be promising. Why can''t you be tolerant? Do you know how much I like swimming? Do you know how difficult it is for my parents to cultivate me? How can you be so vicious


    Lin Lan stares at him, "did you ever think about this when you hurt my son? I will not only let you quit this time, but also appeal to the competition committee to ban you! "


    "Vicious, vicious! Bad guys, you bad guys! You bully people


    Wang Hongtu is crazy to fight Lin Lan. He is desperate. He likes swimming so much. He has a bright future!


    He is number one. He has been number one since he was a child!


    He won''t lose!


    can''t!


    Never!


    Without waiting for him to kick his foot out, he was kicked back by Dawang. The pain made his face white at that time.


    Lu Jinxiu looked at the teachers coldly, "what are the hemp things that come out of your provincial sports school? Are they all so virtuous


    He glanced at the other students, who immediately stood up and drew the line.


    "We demand that Wang Hongtu be eliminated from our team," they cried


    "We are ashamed to be with him!"


    Originally, the competition committee was also very optimistic about Wang Hongtu. In the future, they can walk the national swimming team together with Sanwang. Maybe when the international situation eases, they still hope to participate in the world championships, the Asian Games and the Olympic Games.


    It can not only win honor for the country, but also for the province.


    I don''t know Wang Hongtu is like this.


    They thought about whether to protect him and make his competition invalid. If not, they asked Wang Hongtu to withdraw from the competition for the next year.


    As a result, Han Wangmin''s parents clearly didn''t want to be good. They not only asked Wang Hongtu to withdraw from the competition this time, but also wanted to apply for a ban in the future.


    At this time, there is no mature formulation for the concept of suspension.


    Provincial sports school leaders also disheartened, although do not want to show up, but had to clean up the aftermath.


    Lu Jinxiu looked at him and said with a smile, "director Cheng, can such a student win glory? Who dares to compete with him in the future? If you''re better than him, you''re going to make a fool of others. "


    Director Cheng has really lost eight generations of blood and mold. Originally, he thought Wang Hongtu could win glory for the school, but he was also proud of Youyan. How could he know that he was so shameful.


    Although Wang Hongtu''s family has access to the sports school and the provincial Ministry of education, it has to be handled properly to calm the public anger.


    The audience outside didn''t know how to get the news. Knowing that Wang Hongtu was actually attacking the black duck, they became angry and demanded that the murderer be severely punished.


    "If we don''t punish severely, we won''t have to watch the game in the future. It depends on who has bad means!"


    "Yes, it must be severely punished!"


    The competition committee has to pay attention to the excitement of the crowd.


    Finally, the competition committee made a decision, and the General Assembly issued a notice of criticism. Wang Hongtu''s results in this competition were all invalid, and then he was suspended for three times!


    It''s just an attitude. The provincial Swimming Association will ban his race because of his harm. Naturally, he will not be allowed to participate in other races.


    Even if he has a relationship with his family, it can protect him from being beaten as a bad element, but don''t think about the future of the swimming track.


    What''s more, the provincial sports school has to make a decision to expel Wang Hongtu. As for how to implement it, let''s talk about it. Anyway, we should deal with the present troubles first.


    If it''s not dealt with seriously, Han Wangmin''s parents don''t agree, the teachers and the school don''t agree, the audience don''t agree, and Lu Jinxiu from the military headquarters is involved.


    Wang Hongtu''s lesson is unforgettable.


    After all, what he cares about most is the competition. Now he is suspended from school. Even if the best years of his swimming career are over, if he can''t get to the unit, he has to go to the countryside to jump in the queue.


    It''s a painful price.


    Even if his family wanted to give him activities, they couldn''t help it. The influence was so bad that so many people were staring at him.


    Although the punishment is heavy enough, Lu Jinxiu refuses to give up and wants to send him to the reform through labor farm for two years.


    Although it''s not enough to sting people with wasps in life, it''s a prank at most. Just apologize. But it''s a competition. It''s just a means for him to sting people with wasps. If there are conditions, will he use poison to harm people? If Sanwang has a special constitution and is stung by a wasp, what can he do if his life is in danger?


    He let Han Qingsong and Lin Lan leave it alone and give it to him. Even if the boy has some relationship with his family, it''s not that he can''t get rid of him.


    Don''t forget, now the military controls everything!


    Han Qingsong let Lin Lan don''t care. What does Lu Jinxiu want him to do? He is a decent man. He doesn''t have the idea of bullying a small victory in dealing with the contradiction between the enemy and ourselves.


    Lu Jinxiu wants to arrange for them to have a meal, but Han Qingsong refuses to let him just go, don''t worry about here.


    At noon, Chu Yunfeng invited them to eat in the canteen of the provincial sports school.


    At dinner, Cheng, director of the provincial sports school, came to express his concern, vaguely revealing that he wanted to recruit Sanwang to the provincial sports school.


    They are really optimistic about Sanwang. They can''t stop when they start talking. They just paddle like a flywheel and turn like a dragon''s gate, which is enough for them to talk about.


    Some people jokingly said: "Han Wangmin is so excellent that he should win honor for the province. In the future, I will come to the provincial sports school for further study. "


    It''s not easy for students from counties, regions and communes to study in provincial cities, unless they are recommended to go to university.


    Entering the provincial sports school, in fact, even if the provincial team athletes, are entitled to excellent treatment.


    But Sanwang said without thinking, "that''s not good. I have to follow our teacher."


    Chu Yunfeng was almost moved to tears.


    The leader of the provincial sports school laughed, "then come with the teachers. Our provincial sports school also needs excellent teachers."


    In a word, it has raised Chu Yunfeng''s work to two levels.


    At this time, the qualification of teachers is also very strict. Teachers in regional schools can not enter provincial schools unless they are under special circumstances.


    After dinner, Chu Yunfeng discussed with the leaders of the provincial sports school about Sanwang. He preferred to let Sanwang stay in the regional sports school for two years, and then go to the provincial sports school for further study.


    But in the meantime, he can represent the region and the province.


    Provincial sports school leaders also feel that this arrangement is more reasonable.


    After dinner, there is still time for the family to accompany Sanwang back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    Lin Lan: "son, does the leg still hurt? Can we play this afternoon? "


    Sanwang doesn''t want to quit. If his family doesn''t come, he can resist it. If they come, he has to perform well.


    He was very excited, "Niang, I''m ok, you wait, 100 meters in the afternoon, I''ll show you my new tricks."


    Big goose pours three prosperous!


    In the afternoon, the competition was still in full swing.


    At the beginning of the 100 meter freestyle, the audience warmly welcomed, and some people called big black goose, big black goose


    They were so impressed by the turning in the morning of Sanwang that it could still be like this. If he didn''t have bad legs, they suspected he was going to fly.


    Many viewers can''t wait to see Sanwang play that twist. It''s so cool.


    The announcer has given a new name: flying fish.


    Fancy turn also has a name: flying fish leaps over the dragon''s gate.


    From black duck to flying fish, it sounds better.


    However, Sanwang still insisted that he was a big black goose, because he learned this move when he escaped from the goose mouth.


    The group of big white geese spread out their posture on the water, flapping their huge wings on the water, gently pressing their feet on the water, stretching their necks and trying to chase him. That scene, think all have lingering fear, fortunately he also learned.


    In the 100 meter freestyle final in the afternoon, Sanwang once again shocked the eyes - 25 of the track, he did not need other people''s breathing! Rush to the end, turn around and fly, rush to the end again


    The whole audience was stunned. Looking at his unrestrained appearance in the water, the child didn''t come to compete, he came to enjoy it!


    This pool has eight tracks, but it seems to be his own stage.


    It''s unbelievable that the audience is guessing how long the child will hold his breath.


    Into the water into a fish, turn will fly!


    This is the audience''s impression of Sanwang. It''s just a wonderful child. In the past two days, he has constantly broken the provincial records of the Junior Group - basically his own records.


    When the provincial autumn Swimming Association finally presented the awards, Sanwang went up twice, winning the gold medals in the 50m and 100m junior groups.


    He was biting the gold medal and smiling at his mother and family. His dark eyes were full of stars.


    [from then on, the legendary prologue of flying fish''s dominating the swimming pool short track was opened

 Chapter 125

    After the competition, Chu Yunfeng talked with Lin Lan and Han Qingsong about Sanwang''s development plan for a long time.


    He has a very clear line, and the goal is also clear, first in the regional sports school for two years, and then go to the provincial sports school when he is a little older.


    As for the competition, we should do according to our ability and not worry.


    When Lin Lan saw that he was really thinking about Sanwang, he was relieved to give everything to Chu Yunfeng.


    She said sincerely, "Mr. Chu, we''ll get to know you as well. We let our children swim because they like to swim. It''s better to win glory. But if things change in the future... We also hope that the teacher can stay awake. " This situation has changed, the teacher can understand naturally.


    She wants Sanwang to be her own master and fight for whatever she wants. She doesn''t like it and doesn''t have to ask for the so-called honor and gold medal.


    After all, sports are based on happiness and interest. Only when you are interested can you practice repeatedly. If there is no interest, just forced to practice, for a long time will give birth to rebellious psychology, harm the child''s physical and mental health.


    Only the love from the heart, can burst out the intense brilliance.


    Chu Yunfeng assured her that this would always be the case now and in the future.


    Finally, Chu Yunfeng discussed with the leader of his sports school and gave the players two days off to play in the provincial capital,


    Because of his family, Sanwang left the class for the time being, took leave of his teachers and roommates, and went back to the military area hostel with his parents that afternoon.


    Lu Jinxiu and Han Qingsong first send Lin Lan and the children down to have a rest and eat some fruit. They go to do something and come back to have dinner together.


    Back in the room, Erwang and maisui draw water. Lin Lan let the children move freely, but don''t go far, and let Sanwang pay attention to his legs.


    Sanwang''s leg doesn''t hurt so much now, but it''s itchier. There''s a bag there. He can''t help scratching it.


    Xiao Wang is in charge of staring at him, "Xiao San Ge, you can''t catch it. If you catch it, you will get inflamed."


    Sanwang: "itch." At first it was hot, numb and painful. Now it itches.


    Xiao Wang blew to him, "I''ll give you Huhu."


    Sanwang: "then please treat me to sugar."


    Xiao Wang: "you wait." He ran to his schoolbag and took out all the money - 10 cents. "There is a sales agency in the guest house."


    The agency in the guest house sells snacks, cigarettes and so on. Snacks need food stamps, but candy doesn''t need them. After all, the people who can live in the hostels of the military region, even the insiders, will not be too difficult. As long as they don''t violate the rules, they can sell. Of course, the number is limited.


    Xiaowang takes Sanwang by the hand and they go to the agency.


    "Auntie, please give me five candies." Xiao Wang took out a dime and put it on the counter.


    The salesman was a woman in her twenties. She looked at the two young brothers with beautiful spirit, black and white, and laughed, "which one do you want?"


    There are more candies here than in the countryside, such as prawns, rabbits, fruit candies and crystal candies. But the price is not the same, cheap two points, expensive four or five points, a dime can buy less than five.


    All of a sudden, the two men were entangled. The two brothers muttered and discussed. Because they were good-looking, the salesperson didn''t rush or hurry. Anyway, they didn''t delay anything.


    At this time, Ji tingshen three people come back from the outside and see the two brothers muttering there. He recognizes Xiao Wang and goes over.


    "You two..." he took a look at Sanwang. The black boy was very energetic. "Are you his brother?"


    He pointed to Xiao Wang.


    Sanwang ignored him and asked Xiaowang, "do you know him?"


    Xiao Wang''s deep impression of Ji tingji is still at the stage of being a bad kid who humiliates his parents. After all, he fell asleep when he got out of the car and went into the guest house. Today, he was in the stadium all day.


    Xiao Wang nodded.


    Ji tingshen laughed.


    Who knows Xiaowang said: "little brother, they are not good."


    Sanwang ignored Ji tingshen and said to the salesman, "give us a dime."


    The shop assistant laughed and collected four different pieces of sugar. She glanced at the children outside. Each of them was pretty.


    Xiao Wang put the sugar in his pocket. "Xiao San Ge, please have some sugar."


    Sanwang first picked a piece of prawn crisp and put it into his brother''s mouth, "do you want to try it? It''s delicious. Let''s go back to get money and buy more to eat together. "


    Xiao Wang bite half, smile curved eyes, "a person half."


    Sanwang put the rest into his mouth and nodded: "not bad."


    Ji tingshen three see that he is not a hairy child, a rich posture, it is really... Eye-catching ah. The three of them have been punished by the economy. They are in a mess now. They have no money to buy sugar.


    Sanwang looked at their hot eyes and said on guard, "we only have a few pieces. We can''t give them to you."


    Xiao Wang took out a piece of crystal candy he hadn''t eaten. "Try this one again."


    Zhou Shuguang smiles and pulls Ji tingshen and Luan Yaohui back to the room. "Go back and think of a way. You can''t beat him with a cent."


    I don''t have money to buy a candy for my child!


    Just now I saw that the two brothers were tangled over which piece of candy to buy. Ji tingshen subconsciously wanted to buy it for a dollar.


    I don''t know... I''m short of money.


    The two brothers finally finished, Sanwang: "which is the best to eat?"


    Xiaowang''s mouth is sweet. It''s sweet with prawns, sweet with rabbit''s milk, sweet with fruit candy and cool with crystal candy. I''m not sure. It''s delicious!


    Ji tingshen three go back, just met out to find his brother Dawang.


    Ji tingshen: "buy sugar over there."


    As soon as Dawang heard this, he raised his feet and Ji tingshen also turned to follow him.


    Luan Yaohui: "ah..."


    Zhou Shuguang tilted his head: "go back to the room first."


    They go back first.


    Dawang walked down the corridor to the hall and saw the two brothers muttering over there.


    He strode over, "you two."


    Xiao Wang immediately laughed: "brother, you help us make up our mind."


    Dawang, look at them.


    Sanwang: "there are seven or eight flavors of sugar in it. We can''t decide which one to buy."


    Dawang looked.


    The salesman scooped out a spoon and put it in the tray. He looked at them with a smile. The three brothers were really handsome, especially the big brother''s eyes were deep and black. When he looked at them, his heart was pounding.


    Dawang took out a dollar and said, "I want it all." He took a piece of milk into Xiao Wang''s mouth and ate it so that Xiao Wang''s eyes narrowed. He was so happy these two days.


    Every Spring Festival, Lin Lan gives money to the children, and usually also gives pocket money. Erwang and maisui buy books, while Dawang saves almost nothing.


    Naturally, salesmen have seen many rich people here, and they are not surprised. They weigh them well and wrap them with paper.


    Dawang grabs a few pieces and gives the others to Sanwang and Xiaowang for them to hold.


    The two brothers were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths! Ha ha


    Xiao Wang: "little three elder brother, big brother bought it with money, not made it."


    They giggled.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Ji tingshen smiling at them.


    Dawang looked at him, thinking that he might be greedy for candy? He is also a big brother habit, subconsciously throw a few pieces of sugar to Ji tingshen.


    Ji tingshen


    He took off a piece of sugar and threw it into his mouth. It was so sweet!


    He and Dawang walked side by side. Like his acquaintances, he knocked on the door of their room and called out the other two friends. The three followed Dawang to their room.


    Xiaowang and Sanwang came into the room with sugar in their arms and shared sugar with their mother, sister and brother.


    When Dawang entered the room, three people followed him.


    The three stood in a row and bowed to Lin Lan. This time, they said, "good aunt Lin, I''ll apologize to you."


    Oh, such rules, Lin Lan she stood up, "don''t mention it, you know, then play together."


    She let the ears of wheat take the fruit again.


    Lu Jinxiu has asked people to send some fruits, including apples, pears, oranges, pomegranates, and even some sweet oranges. They can''t eat such Southern fruits as sweet oranges and oranges in the countryside.


    They were all young children, and they were all devoted to friendship. They soon got together.


    The three people originally looked down upon the country boys. When they came into contact with each other, they found that, apart from less experience, they had to learn from others better than themselves.


    Even if he is as proud as Ji tingshen, he also takes his pride, talks with Dawang about how to practice, talks with Erwang about books, and then looks at the ears of wheat from time to time.


    Maisui washed the fruit and took an orange to study. In front of outsiders, she was embarrassed to say that she didn''t know it. She was a little puzzled about how to eat it.


    Ji tingshen smiles at her and reaches out, "I''ll help you."


    Mai Sui glanced at him and muttered, "I''m not without a brother." She threw the orange to Dawang: "brother, I can''t open it."


    Ji tingshen


    Dawang took a look and thought it was not that kind of melon, so he tried to peel it a little.


    Lin Lan has found a small fruit knife prepared by Lu Jinxiu from the drawer, "come on, cut it."


    Eat fruit together, Lin Lan let the children play, she twisted the radio to listen to the sports events. Even if she had seen the three boys'' competition once, it was very interesting to listen to it again. She also took her notebook to remember something.


    It is estimated that tomorrow''s provincial newspaper will use a small space to report the story of Sanwang. She decided to buy more collections. In addition, there are sports newspapers on weekdays. She also wants to find ways to order or buy them, even if they are overdue. She will collect every piece of her son''s news.


    The children outside have a good chat. Although Dawang doesn''t like to talk, he is interested in military affairs. Ji tingshen and his three children grew up in the military compound. They have a lot of knowledge in this field, so they can naturally talk with him. Zhou Shuguang likes reading, watching movies and music, so he can also talk with Erwang maisui.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang chat for a while by themselves, and then listen to them talk for a while, they can also blend in.


    It has been said that there is no fun in the provincial capital. The Erwang few have no say, just listen to them.


    Ji tingshen was not interested in it before and didn''t think it was any fun. Now he wants to play together.


    Zhou Shuguang is quite familiar with the scenic spots and food in the provincial capital. "Anyway, Daming Lake, Baotu Spring, pearl spring, Heihu spring and Qianfo Mountain are sure to visit."


    Ji tingshen: "I went to the Revolutionary Committee to borrow a camera."


    Luan Yaohui was startled: "don''t go." He said that he was only allowed to report to the military region. If he went to the Revolutionary Committee or other places, he would let Ji tingshen''s father know that he had to take a whip.


    Ji tingshen is not afraid, "I borrow the camera is not a bad thing."


    Maisui thought of the two foreigners, they also brought cameras and video cameras, and several people began to talk about new topics. Ji tingshen looks at maisui, her wrist is thin and white, and her cheek is aching. How can she be so energetic!


    After a while, Han Qingsong and Lu Jinxiu come to see how they are getting along. Lu Jinxiu smiles and says, "it''s a good place."


    The children immediately got up to say hello.


    Han Qingsong motioned to them not to be nervous.


    Lu Jinxiu: "I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner."


    Next to the guest house is the Military Region Hotel. Walk for a few minutes without taking a bus.


    Lin Lan took the meal ticket and money into Han Qingsong''s pocket, let him take it.


    Han Qingsong shook her hand, "it''s OK."


    Because there are so many people, a big table full of dinner is very rich, but it''s not unusual. In addition to steamed bread, noodles and other staple food, there are also Meat fire, onion cake, oil spin, sweet foam and other snacks, sweet potato, Wowotou and other coarse cereals. The dishes include jiuzhuan large intestine, braised carp, pig head meat, grilled sea cucumber with scallion, braised elbow with sauce, roast chicken and duck, as well as a pot of fried small yellow croaker.


    Although Han Qingsong felt a little luxurious, he did not say a word about it, and Lu Jinxiu tossed about casually.


    Ji tingshen has seen the scenes before. He doesn''t think so. He thinks that Lu Jinxiu is very simple. However, they are curious to see Lin Lan and some children''s faces as usual. It''s really interesting to think about this family.


    Of course, Lin Lan doesn''t care.


    Dawang has something to say and will not show it. He will only have something to say in his heart. He would be surprised at each dish, ah, big elbow! Ah, the whole chicken and the whole duck! See sea cucumber don''t know, ah, this is what insect?


    Erwang and maisui were surprised, but the table manners were well maintained. They would only discuss in a low voice.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are children. It''s nothing to be lively.


    Up a sauce roast elbow, Xiao Wang: "little brother, I take you to eat is this!"


    Sanwang''s eyes were bright and he put his arms around him. "Brother Wang, it''s very kind of you to take me such a good food."


    Ji tingshen and others look confused. What''s the situation?


    Come up to roast chicken, Sanwang: "Xiao Wang, you took me to eat this." Xiao Wang dream of eating delicious, it will be described very vividly, the sauced chicken skin, which exudes the smell of pine and cypress smoke, is like this!


    I have eaten every dish.


    Ji tingshen sidled to Dawang and said, "your food is very good." It is said that country members are not willing to eat eggs. Is it true or false?


    Dawang: "I''m not hungry anyway."


    "Brother, you are modest." Ji tingshen patted Dawang on the shoulder.


    Lu Jinxiu poured wine for Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, and said a few opening words to let the children just eat, "eat well, don''t be constrained, just like you eat in the quilt."


    Sanwang and Xiaowang: "Uncle Lu, how do you know we eat under the covers?"


    Lu Jinxiu: "do you really eat in bed?" In those days, soldiers were hard trained, hungry fast, or not allowed to eat when they failed to meet the standard. Those who had a good relationship would hide and let them eat under the covers.


    He and Zhou Shaodong have been helped by Han Qingsong and have deep memories.


    The little brothers nodded and laughed happily.


    Lu Jinxiu touched Han Qingsong with her wine glass and said: "brother, don''t we treat the child like this? The army is the army, and the family is the family. "


    Han Qingsong: "did I do anything?"? He turned to see Lin Lan, a face of doubt.


    Lin Lan was already very happy and waved, "Jinxiu, come on, let''s toast you. Thank you very much..."


    "Sister in law!" Lu Jinxiu has been busy to stand up, walked to Lin Lan''s side, one hand holding her chair back, holding a glass to touch with her, "if you want to drink, just say, brother is absolutely unambiguous, can''t let you respect me. I''ll do it, whatever you want. "


    As soon as he looked up, he poured down a cup of Laobaigan and patted Han Qingsong, "brother, I know why you are so comfortable at home."


    With a daughter-in-law like this, I''m at home, too.


    Han Qingsong poured wine for him, "you drink the bar."


    Lu Jinxiu: "Zhou Shaodong that shriveled calf..." he smile eyes a bend, pointed to Zhou Shuguang: "you didn''t hear."


    Zhou Shuguang: "he turned to talk to Ji tingshen. He thought he didn''t hear him. Who made the cannibal''s mouth short? Maybe he would have to be disciplined under his hands in the future.


    Lu Jinxiu continued to say to Han Qingsong, "forget it, I won''t smear him with you. Let him keep a little dignity and status in your heart. So that he won''t have the face to see you in the future. "


    Han Qingsong motioned for him to sit down, knowing that he was just revealing his true temperament in front of his old comrade in arms. When he returned to the military headquarters, he was still a sly wolf.


    He whispered, "you are the right way to be a political commissar."


    Lu Jinxiu laughed, "sister-in-law, director Han of your family will beat around the Bush and curse people now."


    Lin Lan: "your old monitor is praising you. We don''t understand this. If you talk, we will be responsible for eating."


    It''s such a rich dish that we have to let the children have a good meal. There''s no such shop after this village.


    She doesn''t think that Lu Jinxiu is as harmless as he is. She and Han Qingsong knew Lu Jinxiu last night. When he changed his job, Lu Jinxiu''s position was similar to him. After that, Lu Jinxiu went to the division headquarters by skipping the battalion level position, and then transferred to the League Headquarters as a political commissar. The upgrading speed is fast enough.


    I don''t know how many opponents have been killed.


    She guessed something from their conversation and Han Qingsong''s faint tone. When something happened, Han Qingsong took it, and Lu Jinxiu and Zhou Shaodong took it out. They were more able to compromise and seize opportunities than Han Qingsong in the face of some problems. But their bottom line is still there, and they are sincere to Han Qingsong, so it''s nothing.


    What''s more, when Han Qingsong changed his job, the biggest problem was "she". At that time, he decided to go home and do his husband''s and father''s duties.


    After dinner, the children still want to play.


    Dawang several children in the countryside, in addition to Han Qingsong taught, and then is swimming, basically no regular sports.


    Like basketball, football, table tennis and badminton, children like them, but they seldom touch them.


    After hearing this, Lu Jinxiu said, "there''s still some time. Let''s go to the indoor stadium."


    Ji tingshen told him that he wanted to borrow a camera tomorrow and take photos with him.


    Lu Jinxiu: "you don''t need to borrow it. I''ll ask someone to bring it."


    He and Han Qingsong play basketball. The children can''t get in, so they play other games.


    Maisui saw that there was a table tennis table. She took the racket and the ball and let Erwang play together, but she couldn''t.


    Ji tingshen took over from Erwang, "I''ll do a little bit of this."


    Ji tingshen''s table tennis is good, fast and tough, but Dawang''s learning is not slow, so he can play several rounds with him soon. It''s fun for Lin Lan to watch. She can play when she goes to school. She tried to find the feel, table tennis is very easy to start, especially when the opponent is soft, you can play very happily.


    Lin Lan and Zhou Shuguang play.


    The children all refueled to her, "Niang, you are so good, you can also play table tennis!"


    After a while, Lin Lan was a little tired. Looking at her watch, it was almost time to go back and have a rest. She took the racket away and said with a smile, "it''s just a fly swatter. If I smoke a mosquito, it''s accurate. The ball is so big, can it be worse?"


    Zhou Shuguang: aunt, you are so interesting. It''s the first time I heard that playing table tennis is like shooting mosquitoes.


    They know why some children are so powerful. Dawang is so cold and capable. Erwang is so good at hiding needles. Sanwang looks at Dawley, but actually he is a ghost. Xiaowang doesn''t think he is cute and cute. When he teases people, he should be sure.


    Three people sincerely way: "aunt Lin, you are really good."


    Rural women, who have never read or seen the world, can do this.


    Lin Lan waved her hand and said with a smile, "you are really good. If you are OK these two days, please take our children for a stroll. I have never been to the provincial capital and I won''t play."


    Because Xiao Wang wants to relax and have an operation, Lin Lan doesn''t take him too tired, just goes to the lakeside scenic spots.


    She and Han Qingsong play with the children for a day, take a look at the most famous scenic spots and take some pictures. She told the children not to worry and just to play. It''s no use keeping them in the hospital. However, the younger brother does the operation, the elder brother elder sister also does not have the mind to play naturally.


    In particular, maisui and Erwang found a bookstore nearby where they could read books.


    So Lin Lan and Han Qingsong accompany Xiao Wang to the hospital. Da Wang leads his brother, sister and the three big brothers to the bookstore nearby.


    Weariness of learning three plus three group


    Finally, Ji tingshen took them to the cinema. Although he had no money, he got an internal ticket.


    Lu Jinxiu contacted the doctor in charge. Everything was the best in the provincial capital. After a series of procedures of admission and examination, the operation was arranged on August 16 of the lunar calendar.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival is very unusual. The whole family is in the provincial capital, accompanied by Lu Jinxiu and Ji tingshen.


    The operation was a success!


    Because of Lu Jinxiu''s help, and Han Qingsong is a public official, Xiaowang''s operation fee can be reduced by more than half. Lin Lan also plans to buy more medicine from the provincial hospital, but the provincial county hospital can''t.


    When Xiaowang''s operation was finished and he was in hospital for observation, Han Qingsong went to a meeting.


    Lin Lan asked several children to send the letters to their families, especially Shen Yu''s uncle and Huo yuan. He told them about the situation so that they didn''t have to worry.


    Uncle Shen Yu and Huo yuan also visited Xiaowang in the hospital.


    Xiao Wang stayed in hospital for observation for a few days, then removed the gauze. The doctor checked it and said it was very successful. He asked Xiao Wang to wear an eye mask for a few days, disperse the congestion and absorb it, take some medicine and ointment on time, and wait for the congestion to dissipate for almost a week to restore his vision.


    "Doctor, we are from the countryside. We can''t come back to check. Can we write to explain the situation?" Lin Lan is considerate. As long as there is no danger, she doesn''t need to go back to the provincial capital for reexamination. At that time, she hopes to communicate with the hospital and go to the county hospital for reexamination.


    The doctor in charge was surprised that she had such insight and said with a smile, "of course, I will write down the medical record in detail. You can take it back and fill in the form regularly. If you have any questions, please write to me. There will be a detailed address on the medical record. "


    Lin Lan quickly thanks, follow the doctor to see the medical record content, how to record and so on.


    The doctor saw that she had a clear mind and was literate. When it came to medical treatment, she was very sensible and could not help chatting with her.


    "Sister in law, you should go to the hospital for further study and go back to the commune to be a barefoot doctor."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "thank you for your advice. I''m afraid that I can''t be a doctor."


    She learned first aid in her previous life, and later participated in several rescue activities. She found herself dizzy, with large wounds and massive bleeding. Although not as direct Gudong faint, but the dizziness and nausea is still very obvious. Drowning to do an artificial respiration, head love brain heat what''s OK, that kind of blood hula, she can''t do, will delay things.


    She has a lot of self-knowledge.


    Because the doctor gets along with her better these days, she is not so vulgar and formal as ordinary countrymen, and her children are so well educated. I can''t help mentioning that she doesn''t say much when she has difficulties.


    Xiao Wang was discharged from the hospital. Han Qingsong''s meeting was not finished yet, and the family could visit the provincial capital again.


    When Lu Jinxiu is busy, she sends guards and small soldiers of the logistics group to drive two jeeps to take the Lin Lan family and Ji tingshen to play together.


    The provincial capital of "four lotus flowers, three willows, a city of mountains and half a city of lakes" has a noble and elegant attitude in August, with colorful flowers blooming and fruit trees covered with fruits. It is a beautiful city in autumn. And the spring that gushed out of the ground surprised the children.


    In addition to scenic spots, Lin Lan also focuses on taking the children to visit various colleges and universities.


    After the upheaval of the cultural revolution, half of the regular universities in the provincial capital were abolished, and some were directly transformed into engineering, agriculture and military academies.


    She specially inquired about the Provincial Academy of Arts, which was changed into the May 7th art school in 71. According to the military system, it is divided into five teams: music, fine arts, dance, Peking Opera and quyi, with the rehearsal of model operas as the main teaching content.


    However, when Xiaowang takes the entrance examination, many art colleges and universities will resume running schools. There is no need to worry.


    When playing, Xiaowang is either held or carried by someone. He is comfortable and not tired at all. In addition, his family is in a good mood together, so his eyesight recovers faster.


    A few days later, Xiao Wang took off his blindfold and his eyes could see normally.


    Although there are still mild myopia and astigmatism, which need to be corrected by wearing new glasses, it is much better than before.


    He blinked his eyes and said with an exaggerated smile: "Wow, I feel that it''s light all of a sudden. It''s foggy. Now it''s the same!"


    "Congratulations, brother Wang. Your eyes are brighter than your heart." Everyone smiles and blesses him.


    After two days, Han Qingsong finished the meeting, and they decided to return.


    Lu Jinxiu has already started training in autumn. She tells people to prepare for the return train tickets, and takes time to send them on the train in person. He also bought a lot of gifts for the children, including snacks, candy, malt cream, fruit and so on.


    Because Zhou Shaodong couldn''t come back in the south, Ji tingshen also let Lu Jinxiu arrange. Lu Jinxiu considered that she didn''t let them stay in the provincial military region, but sent them to the following regional group army to experience.


    So, the three of them are on the same road with Lin Lan''s family. He asks Han Qingsong to take care of them and send them to them.


    Han Qingsong and Lu Jinxiu said goodbye, "go back to busy, have words to write."


    Lu Jinxiu stands at attention and gives Han Qingsong a salute with a knock on her heel.


    Han Qingsong gave him a salute, shook hands and turned to get on the bus.


    Lu Jinxiu went to the car window and said with a smile to Lin Lan, "sister-in-law, come here if you want to play."


    Lin Lan and the children waved goodbye to him.


    Xiaowang smiles sweetly: "Uncle Lu, welcome to our house."


    Lu Jinxiu made a sign to him and watched the train leave.


    When the train went far away and Lu Jinxiu could not be seen, the children began to count the spoils.


    These days in the provincial capital shopping tourism, they bought a lot of favorite things.


    Lin Lan bought a commemorative expired newspaper and magazine, which is quite cheap, according to the scrap price. Also buy some books, mostly second-hand books, cheap. At this time, people cherish books, and second-hand books are well protected. In addition, they brought things for relatives and friends, such as cloth and wool, and bought a radio for Lin Mei.


    It''s a second-hand one. I bought it by accident when I was shopping. An old lady was in urgent need of money and sold some things secretly.


    The radio, books and so on, Lin Lan looked at almost all.


    Maisui bought two maps of the provincial capital and tourism, one for only a few cents. She bought one more and kept it for study. She and Erwang jointly bought some books and some excellent silk thread, and planned to embroider the handkerchief to Fan Xiao.


    Erwang bought some parts for assembling radios, such as transistors, and took them back. He planned to assemble radios with Shen Yu, Zhao Mingjie and others, and then sell them to members to make money. The Housekeeper will never forget to make money. After all, this time he came to the provincial capital, although he had Lu Jinxiu''s help, his family''s savings were almost the same. He had to find a way to make money.


    Dawang didn''t buy anything. Lu Jinxiu gave him a new basketball. He was very happy.


    Sanwang is holding a picture of his family, which is several times bigger than the previous one. This is the happiest thing for him.


    Xiao Wang has no desire. When his family is together, what makes him happy is his greatest happiness. Uncle Lu also took them to the biggest department store in the provincial capital. He went to see the musical instrument counter. Although he didn''t buy anything, he was very happy. He had violin, electronic organ and guzheng. He had a long experience.


    My mother also bought him several music scores.


    Xiao Wang tried playing the electronic organ in the department store, which made him feel very magical. So he drew his own keys in the book, with his slender fingers clicking on them, and said, "do, re, MI, FA, sol, La, si..."


    This time they came back with ten people, just sitting on both sides of the aisle.


    Now the children are familiar with each other and have a good time together. Maisui, Erwang and Sanwang also went there and formed a team with them to play poker.


    At the beginning of the cultural revolution, the production of playing cards was prohibited, and it was not allowed to play. But after one or two years of prohibition, the revolutionaries could not hold back. After all, there''s no entertainment. It''s boring for a group of people to get together. We still have to have some fun. Mahjong can''t be less.


    So 70 years ago, poker began to be popular again, but it was not called poker, but entertainment. The patterns have also been modified. Wang and Wang jqk with Western influence have been replaced with the Cultural Revolution content, such as Dongfanghong, Tiananmen, douyingduxiu, etc.


    Now 73 years, naturally more open, a lot of people on the train are playing, anyway, do not gamble just play, and no one cares.


    Six people fight against each other. Sanwang can''t do it. It''s hard to learn how to do it. Maisui and Erwang lose.


    Erwang sometimes plays with Dawang at home. He learns a lot of tricks. It''s necessary to remember and count cards. He also has to consider how to hook each other, how to block and how to cheat. Er Wang is delicate in mind, and he can draw inferences from one instance when Da Wang talks about it.


    Maisui is not so powerful. She is more perceptual, and she is worse than Erwang in thinking and logic, but playing cards is enough.


    There is only Sanwang, although sometimes he is a ghost, but if it''s related to arithmetic and so on, his eyes will be black.


    For him, playing cards is entertainment and relaxation. It doesn''t need to think. Playing poker is still a card. Are you tired? What else can we do? It''s better to make an endorsement.


    Hum!


    So Sanwang is playing cards in all directions, just fight by yourself. If it''s good, it''s sudden. If it''s bad, it''s obscene.


    I don''t know how to work with two people.


    Erwang''s card is not good, while Sanwang''s card is good. He should have sent him out first, but he managed to catch the chance and find the card the other side didn''t want. He wanted to leave at one go and pulled it down, but was blocked by Sanwang.


    Erwang''s face is loveless, and Ji tingshen and Zhou Shuguang smile with no reserve.


    Sanwang sat between Ji tingshen and Zhou Shuguang, listening to their smile, one person gave a white eye.


    Maisui: "Hey, Sanwang, how did you play the card? Didn''t you say that? We are a group. You have to learn to cooperate. If the card is good, you can take it with you. If the card is not good, we will send you away first. "


    Ji tingshen and Mai Sui sat opposite each other. He bent his elbow to support his head. With a pair of peach eyes and a slight smile, he looked at Mai Sui, "you are right."


    Ears of wheat curled their lips. "They''ve been fighting for a long time. Who doesn''t understand?"


    Sanwang: "what do you understand? How do you fight? Don''t you just fight what you like? "


    Er Wang Fu Er, is playing cards pleasing to the eye? These three younger brothers are smart when they are smart. When they are confused, they are more confused than anyone else. "Use your brain."


    Sanwang: "what is brain? Is this a matter of thinking? "


    If I want to use my brain, I will be the first in the exam!


    Luan Yaohui slapped the table, "that''s true! There are so many good things for them to learn. Playing cards is just a pleasure. "


    Wheat ear white he one eye, "why don''t you hit blindly?"


    Luan Yaohui peeked at maisui''s card, but there was still a pair of 8 left, which was not big: "it''s not a blind fight, you see, I can take you with me. You can get your nose ready. Don''t cry. Ha ha. Come on, let''s put up the rice seedlings. No one is allowed to give Shun card. "


    Ji tingshen winked at Mai Sui and pointed to his own card. Mai Sui came up to see it. Ji tingshen extended his index finger and scraped it gently on the tip of her delicate nose.


    Wheat ear stares at him, "I haven''t lost yet."


    Ji tingshen laughed, first out a king stop card, and then throw out a pair of five.


    Luan Yaohui: "Ji tingshen, you traitor!"


    Mai Sui threw out the card in his hand and laughed at Luan Yaohui: "ha ha, I didn''t hold it. I won''t pay you tribute."


    Zhou Shuguang: "in this way, we''d better change the group. Ji tingshen likes Shunfeng so much. You are in the first group. You change with the second younger brother. We want the second younger brother."


    Maisui: "no way, let''s put the third brother in exchange!"


    Luan Yaohui disagreed.


    Maisui said with a smile, "you two are good at playing cards. It''s just a group."


    She changed seats with Luan Yaohui.


    It turns out that it''s not Erwang who wins, but Sanwang who loses!


    Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui were shaved and their noses were red. However, Sanwang became more and more frustrated and courageous. They had to win.


    But Erwang and Ji tingshen cooperate, even if maisui occasionally delays, it is also pressing them.


    Zhou Shuguang is loveless and asks for help from Dawang, who is sleeping with Xiaowang on the other side


    They are used to playing these days, and they all follow the name of Lin Lan''s family.


    Dawang didn''t want to play with them. What he learned as a beginner was some tricks. He would play with them and bring them out.


    He has drawn a line with the past, so he doesn''t play.


    Luan Yaohui gets up and goes to the toilet. Sanwang goes with him and they exchange their feelings.


    Ji tingshen holding poker, white slender fingers flexible shuffle cut cards, posture flowing, see people dazzled.


    Maisui: "you play so skillfully. You usually don''t go to school or study. You play cards all day."


    Ji tingshen silently put down the poker and motioned to maisui to wash the cards three times.


    Maisui took it, washed it three times in a regular way, and then cut the card.


    Ji tingshen began to put cards on the table, and then let the ears of wheat lift.


    Wheat opened a grass flower a, the next grass flower Q, "what do you mean?"


    Ji tingshen: "it shows that you have many peach blossoms."


    Maisui: "I don''t have peach blossom at home. We have pomegranate and apricot trees at home."


    Ji tingshen


    He motioned to the ear of wheat to extend his right hand.


    Ears of wheat look at their hands and then put them on the table.


    Her hands are long, white and tender, with clear lines. The palms are ruddy. The palms are not as delicate as the back of her hands. There are thin cocoons at the roots of her fingers.


    Ji tingshen said slowly: "you will be learned and rich in the future."


    Wheat ear is very curious, "how do you see it?"


    "Look at the palms."


    "Show me yours."


    Ji tingshen stretched out his hand. His hands were as beautiful as art works. He was meticulous and white. At a glance, his fingers did not touch Yang Chunshui. He hooked his lips. "I''m simpler than you. I''m very specific."


    Although the ears of wheat are precocious, they are just sensible. They have no idea of what peach blossom is, so they feel curious. They can see that they have knowledge and money by looking at their hands.


    "Why am I not so specific?" The ears of wheat are not convinced.


    Ji tingshen fingertip points her emotional line, "you say you like a few people in the end."


    Maisui thought seriously: "that''s a lot. My mother, my father, my elder brother, my second brother, my third brother, my younger brother, my third aunt, i... Shen Yuge, Fan Xiao, sister, uncle Lu, teacher..."


    Ji tingshen: "why don''t you have me?"


    "How do I know. I like it, too. "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You..." Mai Sui said with a smile, "my little brother said, you look not decent, bad, like a..." little gangster. When we met for the first time, it was not enough to slap him ten times.


    "I''m really wronged. However, I would like to once again apologize to you most sincerely for your frivolity at first sight. "


    Ji tingshen has a pair of beautiful peach blossoms with bright light in his eyes.


    Maisui: "forgive you."


    Erwang sat down next to maisui, took the playing cards, casually took a few cards and threw them on the table. He let them have a look, closed them, changed the position of the cards with both hands, and casually ordered one: "guess."


    Ear of wheat: "7."


    Ji tingshen was right.


    Erwang began to add two more and speed up. This time, they guessed right again.


    Ji tingshen: "ah, we have a tacit understanding."


    Erwang looked at him, "brother tingshen, let me show you what tacit understanding is."


    He let Ji tingshen draw cards, he didn''t look, let maisui look, and then he looked at maisui.


    Ears of wheat smile.


    Erwang: "fangpian 9."


    Ji tingshen: "lying on the sun, it''s impossible.


    Erwang smiles at maisui, "elder sister, you see, we always have a tacit understanding, right?"


    Looking at Ji tingshen''s impossible expression, maisui was lying on Erwang''s shoulder and couldn''t stop laughing. Two prosperous big can have a heart, when playing cards with her good code.


    She and Erwang have been together since childhood. They go to school at the same table and do homework together. It''s really a look that makes sense.


    It''s just square 9. It really depends on cheating.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong discuss that when they arrive in the area, they ask him to send Sanwang and Ji tingshen to the military region to report.


    Han Qingsong took out the ticket that Lu Jinxiu got and looked at it. His ticket is a kind of internal travel ticket in the military region. It doesn''t specify the train number and ticket price. He only has time. With the letter of introduction, he can get off at any time and take it another day.


    He took it out and handed it to Dawang.


    Dawang took it, "I''ll send it?"


    Han Qingsong: "well."


    Lin Lan is a little worried, "third brother, our eldest son is younger than them." Let Da Wang send them. How can Da Wang be bigger than them.


    Han Qingsong: "14, not small." It''s time to learn to do things.


    Lin Lan thinks it''s the same. She can''t arrange everything with her parents. After all, the children have to go out in the future. If they don''t learn to deal with it in advance, they will not adapt to leaving home suddenly.


    She didn''t say anything. She took ten yuan and ten jin of food stamps and handed them to Dawang, "you take them."


    Dawang: "no need."


    "Be prepared."


    Dawang put it in.


    Han Qingsong: "when you go to the army, you just tell the truth and listen to what others ask."


    Dawang nodded: "good."


    "There''s plenty of time. We can play for a few days." Han Qingsong said.


    He can stay in the military headquarters for two days, and then he can go to the sports school for two days.


    Dawang hesitated for a moment and didn''t understand what dad meant. However, if Han Qingsong didn''t say it, he wouldn''t ask, just do it.


    Ji tingshen is very happy to hear that Dawang is going to send them. He also invites Erwang and maisui to play.


    Wheat ear teases a way: "went to troops, do you still have time to play?"


    Uncle Lu threw them to the army below. Obviously, he didn''t want them to live a comfortable life in the provincial department. Maybe how can he practice then.


    Ji tingshen''s face changed and he forgot this.


    He said with a wry smile, "when we have time, can we go to your house?"


    Maisui: "you ask my parents."


    Zhou Shuguang said with a smile: "aunt Lin must say yes."


    Luan Yaohui also wants to trick Dawang into going to the army. They know that it''s not easy for countrymen to enter the army now. If they have a chance, most people would like to. At this time, the army is more popular than it was in the 1950s and 1960s. People are willing to find a soldier. The salary is good. If they can be promoted to sergeant, they will have a chance to stay in the army in the future.


    At this time, workers, cadres and soldiers are the three jobs most admired by the common people.


    However, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong have arrangements for their children. They want to go to the Middle School of the company. If they can go to the military academy, they can''t go there.


    Heard that big brother to send himself, Sanwang is most happy, "big brother, I''ll take you to the swimming pool to swim, and take a bath in the shower room. The first time I didn''t know how to adjust the water temperature, I almost lost my skin. "


    Xiao Wang wakes up. Lin Lan gives him some ointment and asks Da Wang to feed him. After eating, he gets up and plays with his brothers and sisters.


    This time, they didn''t go to the dining car for dinner. Lu Jinxiu brought a lot of Shaobing, steamed bread, steamed buns and so on. After a little padding, she almost reached the district railway station.


    Dawang carries Sanwang''s bag on his back, and then carries his own schoolbag. Ji tingshen also takes his own. They say goodbye to Lin Lan and others.


    Sanwang tearfully said goodbye to his parents, elder sister, second brother and younger brother.


    Xiao Wang hugged him, "little brother, you should take good care of yourself."


    Sanwang: "you remember to listen to the radio."


    "We will." His family was reluctant to part with him.


    Dawang took everyone and his parents to leave, got off the train, crossed the tunnel, and then checked out. Because his ticket is very special, the ticket collector is very kind to him, especially a few kids have good temperament. Unlike ordinary children, they still care about adults.


    It''s getting dark. The bus is gone now.


    This time, Lu Jinxiu didn''t arrange for people from the regional military headquarters to come to meet them and let them report for duty by themselves. As for how to report, it depends on their own arrangement.


    The regional military headquarters is in the city, but the garrison is in the suburbs. Ji tingshen and his three soldiers have to report to the military headquarters first, and then go to the camp with the troops the next day.


    Ji tingshen: "wangguo, let''s go to the military headquarters by ourselves. You can send the third younger brother to school. If we have a chance, we will go to school to see the third younger brother."


    Dawang: "wait a minute."


    He took the address to the ticket collector to ask the way, and came back to several people: "the sports school is near, we first send Sanwang to the school, and then go to the military headquarters together."


    In this way, he can stay in the military headquarters for two days, then go back to the sports school to see his younger brother''s training, and then go home for two days, which is what father means.


    Sanwang is still reluctant to give up. He is happy to know that elder brother will come.


    As he was walking, Sanwang stepped on something under his feet. He looked down and stooped to pick it up. "Wow, brother, we''ve made it! What a big roll of food stamps

 Chapter 126

    Dawang several looked, not a big roll, but stacks of food stamps stacked, and then tied into a big bundle with rubber bands.


    Ji tingshen swept an eye, "estimate is which unit falls, average person does not have so much food ticket."


    There are ten jin, five Jin and one Jin in it. I''m afraid it''s not a thousand jin.


    Sanwang grinned, "what shall we do?"


    Dawang: "give it to the Public Security Bureau."


    At this time, the person who can have such a large amount of food stamps is definitely not an individual. It must be a unit. When they hand it over to the Public Security Bureau, they can ask themselves.


    There is a Public Security Bureau in the area, and there are two police stations below. They asked someone to inquire and went directly to the nearest police station.


    The police station leaves work early, but there are night watchmen.


    When they were in the past, there were two people chatting in the duty room. They were laughing very loud. Someone was smoking. The room was full of smoke.


    Dawang came forward and knocked on the window glass.


    The uniformed policeman got up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Dawang held up the pile of food stamps, "my brother picked it up on the road."


    The police said, "so many food stamps? Young comrades are good comrades


    The man in the room had already opened the door, smiling and waving, "come in and say."


    As soon as he opened the door, the smoke rushed out. Ji tingshen was choked and coughed. The man quickly put out the smoke. Because he was addicted to smoking, his fingers and teeth were yellow.


    He is also wearing a uniform, chest has a small card, Sanwang eyes easy to use, looking at what is the radio.


    Let''s introduce ourselves. His surname is Zhang. Next to him is the station master of the radio station. His surname is Fang.


    Dawang also introduced himself and his brother, Ji tingshen three are not interested, even if.


    Dawang is making a record, filling in their information, where they picked it up and so on.


    The police count it, no more, no less. It''s just 1000 Jin.


    He opposite party stationmaster says with a smile: "old square, can not, this which unit dropped so much, afraid is not to suffer big punishment."


    Sanwang said anxiously, "you have to give it back to others as soon as possible." Being punished should be similar to being whipped. How painful it is.


    Zhang gong''an said, "let''s see if anyone will report the case."


    Sanwang looked at the square stationmaster, "this old man is not from the radio station. Will that person hear you yelling?"


    "Oh, you know that, little comrade." Fang stood up and laughed.


    Sanwang scratched his head. "We also listen to the radio. Can you generate electricity like that?"


    Chu Yunfeng gave him the radio wave and other knowledge of science popularization. He has lost almost all of it, only remembering the radio wave.


    Square stationmaster laughs, "right, that''s it. OK, I''ll go and yell for you


    As soon as Sanwang heard it, his eyes glowed. He wanted to keep up with it immediately. He wanted to get good grades and let Mr. Chu show him around the radio station. It''s more convenient.


    Dawang is in a bit of a dilemma. He has to report to the military headquarters.


    Ji tingshen said with a few smiles¡° It''s OK. Let''s go to the radio first. "


    Square stationmaster to go up three Wang that pair of black bright big eyes, can''t help but feel his too short hair stubble, "you also want to see?"


    Sanwang nodded hard. He didn''t know how much he wanted to see.


    "Well, it''s not far. Let''s go." He waved goodbye to Zhang gong''an.


    Sanwang several went to the broadcasting station with the square stationmaster.


    The broadcasting station is not big. It''s just in a yard. There are several rooms in the main room. Now there are still people on duty. At this time, apart from talking about policies and so on, the radio played songs and operas and interrupted some major events.


    Square stationmaster goes over, took list to put in front of that announcer, "insert an announcement."


    The announcer looked at it two times and began to read, "dear audience comrades, now a notice is put in. A little Comrade picked up a food ticket near the police station on Yuanchao Avenue. Please go to the police station to claim it."


    She read it three times in a row and broadcast it again when she was about to leave work.


    Sanwang curiously looked at the instruments and found that they were different from the big horn held by Zhishu grandfather. There is only one big speaker. There is nothing else. There are some big box like boxes and a microphone wrapped in red cloth.


    A microphone can transmit radio waves?


    He was so curious that he leaned over and looked at it breathlessly.


    Station master Fang quietly gestured to them to go outside.


    Sanwang: "stationmaster, can I come to you to play in the future?" He laughed.


    Fang stood up and laughed, looking at him in surprise, "do you want to play with an old man?"


    Sanwang: "you are so young, why are you still an old man? You don''t have a hunchback, ears or eyes


    Square stationmaster is very happy, think this kid is really interesting, "OK, you just come when you have time."


    Sanwang is happy to squeeze Dawang''s eyes.


    Dawang


    He patted Sanwang to signal that it was time to go.


    Sanwang waved to station master Fang again, "Uncle Fang, you are not old at all. You are young."


    Fang Changchang waved to him happily.


    After leaving the radio station, it was even darker. They went to the sports school at one go and sent Sanwang back to the dormitory. Fu Zhengyuan and others were very happy to see him back.


    Dawang: "go and report to Mr. Chu first."


    Two words of advice, he left with Ji tingshen.


    Sanwang quickly handed over his luggage to Fu Zhengyuan and said, "Hey, brother, you should pay attention to the radio in the future. I''ll take over."


    Dawang: "OK, I''ll tell my mother."


    He asked Sanwang not to send, and he and Ji tingshen rushed to the military headquarters.


    Out of the school gate, Dawang walked faster and faster, and Luan Yaohui had to trot to keep up.


    "Slow down, slow down, Dawang. What are you doing?"


    Dawang: "you will run faster than this in the future."


    Luan Yaohui''s face changed when he thought about the soldiers who took part in morning exercises.


    Ji tingshen and Zhou Shuguang are all right. They run together with Luan Yaohui.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong took their children to the county railway station, and it was dark after they left the station.


    Han Qingsong is familiar with the county boundaries, "to the hostel for a night, and then go home tomorrow."


    The Revolutionary Committee has a guesthouse. It''s not big and the conditions are simple. It can''t compare with the provincial capital. It''s not even as good as Lin Lan''s.


    But it''s OK to work together.


    Lin Lan asked the children to have a rest, and they were very tired after catching the train all day.


    She muttered to Han Qingsong, "I don''t know if their eldest son has arrived."


    Han Qingsong: "don''t worry."


    Lin Lan will clean up, give Xiao Wang some ointment, with clean gauze to help him sleep around his eyes, so as not to let the dirty dust fall into his eyes.


    A room with two small beds, Han Qingsong let Erwang with Xiaowang, Lin Lan with wheat, he hit the floor.


    Lin Lan refused: "take Xiao Wang. There are two stools. Take them to my side. It''s OK."


    I just had a night off.


    Now it''s a problem in itself. Once you need to meet with other communes, you have to come out through your own commune. If you want to deal with other counties, you have to go through the brigades, communes and county reform committees. If you take the normal way, wait a year, daylily will be cool.


    Fortunately, they have the relationship between Han Qingsong, Lin Lan and the county propaganda department, which will be very convenient.


    Shen Yu smiles, turns around, takes out a letter from the drawer and hands it to her.


    Lin Lan: "I don''t know how to praise you.


    Shen Yu is quick and reliable in handling affairs. As long as he puts forward suggestions, he is sure that he is very mature and thinks about all aspects of details well. He will never give her a headache at once.


    She patted Shen Yu on the arm, "come on, young man! By the way, didn''t you lose your culture class? "


    Shen Yu: "I want to lose it. Erwang and maisui are in a hurry every day. I can''t even lose it."


    Lin Lan: "you can''t lose knowledge at any time. This year''s students must go to the countryside, but after accumulating three years of work experience, they can be recommended to go to university. "


    She can''t tell him directly that the college entrance examination will be resumed in four years. Do you want to review well and go to the college entrance examination? She encouraged him by recommending universities.


    "Yes, I will."


    Lin Lan told him that Erwang and maisui had gone to junior high school. "The two children had an idea. They went to the provincial capital and came back. They felt that they couldn''t stay in primary school any longer."


    "It''s OK for them to go to junior high school. They have a good memory and a strong understanding, and they learn everything very quickly. " Shen Yu said.


    It''s true that the biggest problem for children is that they can''t concentrate and don''t understand the importance of learning. If you want to learn something, you can remember it after reading it twice. No matter how complicated it is, you can still calm down and learn it several times. What you learn is what you learn.


    It''s a pity that children are too young to know what to do at what age. When they wake up, they have passed the best age, leaving only regret.


    Fortunately, in this life, they all understand and abide by their duties.


    Lin Lan stayed in the soap factory until four o''clock.


    Shen Yu: "team leader, I want to go back to the educated youth point. Let''s go back together."


    He pushed the bike and took Lin Lan back to the village.


    Lin Lan got off the car at the intersection. "Erwang bought the parts for assembling the radio. Come to dinner in the evening. It''s time to work together."


    I haven''t seen him for a while, and the children also want him to be a big brother who is also a teacher and a friend.


    Shen Yu looked at her, "that''s OK."


    Lin Lan went home first.


    She went to the vegetable garden first and picked some vegetables. When she was not at home, the garden was taken care of by millet and Haotian. In late August, the local vegetable garden began to decline, with more melons and roots. Lin Lan also planted a lot of vegetables, which can be eaten now.


    When she finished the garden, the women who were drying sweet potatoes came back and chatted for a while, she went home to cook.


    Shen Yu came to help her, wash the vegetables, and take the grass outside back to the house.


    When it was time to finish school, Xiao Wang went home first. Before he got to the gate, he began to shout: "Niang, I''m back!"


    Lin Lan answered, "don''t worry."


    Xiao Wang ran into the yard and saw Shen Yu say hello first, then went to talk to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan gives him tomatoes.


    Shen Yu washed his hands and came to see Xiao Wang''s eyes? Are you tired of class? "


    Xiao Wang blinked his big beautiful eyes and shook his head. "I''m not tired at all. My eyes are bright now when I meet my brother Shen." he stepped back two steps. "I can still see clearly so far away."


    Shen Yu: "congratulations."


    Xiao Wang told him about his uncle again, "when you meet brother Shen, your uncle is very kind."


    "I''ll write to my uncle and tell him you praise him. He''ll be very happy."


    Xiao Wang took out the music score he had bought and showed it to him. Then he took out the writing paper and wrote a letter on behalf of his family. "First, write a letter to sister fan. The last time she wrote back, I drew a picture for her."


    The second elder sister and the second elder brother are not at home, so Xiaowang consciously takes over the responsibility of writing letters on his own initiative. Although he can''t write enough words, he needs to write in pinyin.


    Shen Yu showed him how to write a letter. He asked him to write pinyin on it, and then he could write it on the bottom.


    When the meal is ready, Han Qingsong comes back with maisui and Erwang.


    Maisui riding, Han Qingsong and Erwang running.


    "Brother Shen Two people say hello.


    Shen Yu first says hello to Han Qingsong, and then talks to them to talk about what they have seen and heard in the provincial capital.


    "The provincial capital is really big, beautiful and clean." Wheat thought that there was no soil on the road washed by the spring, and it would not be as muddy as in the countryside when it rained.


    Of course, this means that the provincial capital is more advanced, more developed, more cultural atmosphere and more desirable.


    She and Erwang share the books and small things with Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu saw that they had bought two or three maps and tourist maps. He laughed and said, "so many?"


    "This paper is easy to break when folded. You can read it for a long time if you buy one more."


    Under the clear autumn sky, ears of wheat smile bright and pure, a bit dazzling.


    Lin Lan took Shen Yu''s letter to Han Qingsong, "third brother, you go to the county on business tomorrow, and take this to the Revolutionary Committee for us."


    Han Qingsong went to the meeting and came back to report. He took it over and looked at it. It was almost the same. Just a few details should be changed a little. "OK." He put the letter on the sewing machine.


    After dinner, Erwang, maisui and Shenyu go to assemble the radio. Zhao Mingming and Huo Hongzhen also come to visit and play together.


    Lin Lan finds out the wool she bought and asks Han Qingsong to help her wind the wool ball together. The wool bought back is all in a bunch, in a circle. One person holds it with both hands, and the other takes the thread and wraps it up.


    She is going to knit a red sweater for the ear of wheat to wear inside.


    Xiao Wang was doing his homework seriously. After finishing, he played the key of his card with Huo Hongzhen.


    Compared to playing with other big kids, Huo Hongzhen prefers to play with Xiaowang. She always feels that when she is with him, she can get peace that others can''t give her.


    "Sister Mai, how did you feel on the first day of class?" Lin Lan asked.


    Maisui said with a smile, "OK. By the way, mother, our Chinese teacher still knows you. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, surnamed Lu, from Yongxing brigade."


    "Lv Changwei, he teaches in junior high school."


    When she said this, Han Qingsong looked up at her, and Lin Lan said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is very decent, very good."


    Maisui: "Mr. Lu is very good. He praises you all the time."


    Shen Yu laughed, "I''ve seen the group leader, but I don''t praise him."


    Lin Lan took a good look at Han Qingsong, "third brother, I''m quite charming."


    Han Qingsong is looking at her. His long eyebrows make his eyes more and more deep. He rolls his Adam''s apple and says, "of course."


    At this time, the voice of a female announcer came out on the radio, "under the guidance of Chairman Mao''s revolutionary line, Chinese athletes are growing vigorously. Today we are going to introduce a model figure, he is our school of sports flying fish young general Han Wangmin students. In the provincial autumn swimming competition on September 7 and 8, he won the gold medals in the 50m and 100m freestyle of the youth group. He created the unique turning skill of flying fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, which attracted people to imitate


    The room was quiet for a moment. Everyone held their breath and stared at the radio as if they could see Sanwang''s smiling eyes.


    "Tonight, we invited the flying fish, he..."


    Ah, ah, ah¡ª¡ª


    They all cried out excitedly, and all of them raised their ears to listen.


    Lin Lan doesn''t wrap wool either. Xiao Wang comes over and sits in her arms. Her little feet are on Han Qingsong''s knees. Her two big eyes are staring at the radio without blinking.


    "Now, let''s welcome Han Wangmin."


    "Sanwang! Great Erwang several cheerfully called, and then quickly shut down, staring at the radio.


    "Close, in front of the radio, audience friends, good evening..." Sanwang''s nervous, not very sharp voice came out from the radio. Through the distant radio waves, his voice was distorted. He sounded very nervous and even had the voice of swallowing saliva.


    Lin Lan''s body trembled with excitement.


    Han Qingsong reaches for her hand and pinches her palm.


    "I''m Han Wangmin. Please allow me to say hello to my parents, brothers and sisters. Hello, I miss you so much!"


    After the burst out, his voice became more fluent and he began to tell us about the game like a joke. Of course, he didn''t talk about being stung by wasps. He talked about swimming, friendship first, competition second, and interesting stories about him and his classmates and teachers. By the way, I took the place of private goods and mentioned my parents, brothers, sisters and younger brothers from time to time.


    "My mother said..." "my father can be serious, don''t let trouble..."


    In the ten minutes of the announcer''s interview with him, apart from saying hello at the beginning and talking about his swimming, he later talked about all kinds of interesting things.


    Lin Lan: you can do it.


    But the announcer didn''t stop him. Instead, he talked with him. It seemed that the effect was good? Think about it. When interviewing public figures, if they just talk about business, study and work, the audience will not be so interested. If they talk about gossip, interesting things and daily life, and talk about gratitude, resentment and gossip more vigorously, the audience will be as bloody as a chicken.


    At the end of the program, Sanwang said goodbye to the audience.


    At last he paused and said, "good night," in a soft voice he had never heard before


    Lin Lan knew that the good night was for her family. She said in her heart, "good night, son."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yu couldn''t help praising: "Sanwang is so clever. He found a way to contact us." No one is more elf than ghost elf.


    Everybody laughed.


    Xiao Wang: "well, next time we write a letter, we can''t finish it."


    Shen Yu looked at the time and said, "I''ll continue tomorrow." Huo Hongzhen also left, and they left together.


    Erwang sent them out, closed the door and came back. The family washed and slept. Because there was no fire on the wheat ear Kang for a long time, and it was a little damp, I moved back to share the Kang with my brothers for the time being, and separated it with the Kang cabinet in the middle.


    Dawang and Sanwang are not at home, so the Kang is empty. Xiao Wang: "no one talks in his sleep at night."


    Erwang knew that he was thinking of Sanwang. He spread out the quilt to him with a smile and said, "when your little third brother grows up, he won''t talk in his sleep." Many children will talk in their dreams and grow up to be less and less.


    Xiao Wang also worried: "brother, you say, my third brother is sleeping in the dormitory, will he fall to the ground?"


    Sleeping at home, big brother always says that he kicks around like a pendulum. Will the bed fall down?


    Maisui said with a smile¡° He said, "the lower bunk is too short to fall."


    Sanwang sleeps in the upper bunk on the first night, and then the whole dormitory asks him to sleep in the lower bunk. Wanfubiao also takes over the work of making mattresses. Of course, Sanwang only quietly boasted to his brothers and sisters that his roommates were good to him, and never said that he almost fell to the ground in the first night. The reason why his roommates treat him well, in his impression, is naturally conquered by his boundless charm. Even Fu Zhengyuan wrote letters for him, saying that everyone cared for him, never mentioning the disharmony factor.


    Lin Lan went to the bathroom to wash the clothes, but Han Qingsong picked them up.


    She whispered, "third brother, I''m doing laundry."


    "I''ll wash it for you tomorrow morning."


    He was strong and supported her with one arm, opening and closing the door unaffected.


    Lin Lan attached to his shoulder, his tall body muscle hard, fingers pinch up will be rebound slide down.


    There was no time to spread the quilt. She was pressed on the Kang. He looked down at her with dark eyes. The fire in his deep eyes made her drown.


    Her throat is a little dry, "... Third brother."


    He deeply kisses her, his generous body props up, which gives her a sense of security and pressure. Even though he is very familiar with her, he is still throbbing and his heart is pounding.


    He was fiery and domineering, which made her unable to parry.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the children went to school. Lin Lan and Han Qingsong came back from the commune, and Dawang just came home from the district.


    He focused on reporting to Han Qingsong about the army. They didn''t report to the military headquarters until nearly ten o''clock that night, and they were directly pulled to the suburban troops the next morning. He followed the training for three days. On the first day, he felt that the amount of training was quite large, but after all, Ji tingshen could not bear to resist, but he could hold on to the whole court. Zhou Shuguang was tired, while Luan Yaohui was paralyzed in the morning training and pretended to be dead in the afternoon. As a result, he was sent to prison for two days.


    The military confinement is a narrow room with only a bed, toilet and a small window at the top. Luan Yaohui went to sleep like that and couldn''t stand it when he woke up.


    Han Qingsong listened quietly, asked a few small questions after he finished his report, and then said, "don''t load cross-country for the past two years."


    I''m only 14 years old, and I''m not fully developed. It''s easy for me to affect my development through cross-country super strength training.


    Dawang originally wanted to come back to practice, but since his father said no, he gave up the plan for the time being.


    Han Qingsong said to Lin Lan, "let him go to the regional army in the next half month."


    There is no secret about the regional troops and the training camp for recruits. Dawang has been there once and has attracted the attention of the company commander of the recruits. Knowing that he is Han Qingsong''s son, he will naturally let him go.


    Lin Lan: "OK, I''ll take money and food ticket with me, but I have to buy the ticket with my third brother."


    Han Qingsong: "don''t buy a ticket."


    Lin Lan exclaimed: "let the eldest son walk?"


    Han Qingsong: "not far."


    Lin Lan: "two hundred Li Road, where is not far? This, this can''t walk for several days?


    She toward Han Qingsong smile, want to continue to plead.


    Han Qingsong: "take your luggage and dry food, enough."


    Lin Lan did not speak, for fear that he would say more stringent conditions, forget it, this is also his son.


    Dawang didn''t think much about it. Compared with the days when his father was not looking for life and death in his mother''s house, no matter how hard he was, he was happy.


    He told Lin Lan about Sanwang, "sleep in the lower bunk, fall down several times, can''t fall."


    Lin Lan: "that, bedside block."


    "It''s no use." Dawang''s lips are up.


    Lin Lan: "this child, will you wear a helmet in the future? You don''t have to knock your head. "


    Dawang was amused by her.


    Lin Lan looked at him and said in surprise, "it turns out that my eldest son will laugh."


    Dawang immediately restrained his expression, bowed his head and coughed with his fist against his lips.


    Lin Lan turns to see Han Qingsong: "third brother, why don''t you smile?"


    Han Qingsong: "let me tell you something funnier?"


    Lin Lan was staring at him, "speak quickly."


    "My first practice sniper gun, squatting on the branch, do not understand the recoil, a shot out of their own back to fly out."


    Lin Lan in the heart laughs over the sky, but cares to touch his back, "does it hurt?"


    Oh, the third brother has a lot of information. The first time he used a sniper gun, he didn''t know the recoil force. That means he didn''t learn. Is it stealing? Third brother, are you naughty? Was it closed later?


    She didn''t ask in front of her son, and she would have to talk about it in the future.


    "No pain, more humiliating." Han Qingsong pulled the corners of his mouth to show a smile, "after that, I began to study all kinds of instruments by myself."


    Lin Lan patted him on the back of the hand, "third brother, be brave after knowing the shame, it''s admirable."


    She turned to Dawang and said, "by the way, maisui and Erwang are still in class with you."


    Big Wang Leng for a while: "they?"


    Lin Lan laughs very solicitude, "is, they discuss and jump a grade by themselves, go to the first grade of junior high school with you, primary school can''t fit them. Then, elder brother, I''ll continue to take my younger brother and sister with me. "


    Dawang


    It seems that I can''t get rid of the fate of being in the same class with my two-year-old younger brother and sister. Fortunately, I''m in class one at least, and I''m not behind.


    Lin Lan thought of Sanwang on the radio and told Dawang.


    Dawang picked up the food ticket and sent it to the police station at night. He told Lin Lan about knowing the station master.


    He said: "Sanwang the next day to find someone else to play, the stationmaster recognized him, do an interview program."


    Lin Lan nodded: "it''s a good thing to do good deeds."


    Dawang said: "the owner also found, is the Dongfanghong tractor factory accountant, also went to school to thank."


    "It''s not bad that the third brother picked up the money." Lin Lan praises three prosperous frequently, as long as praises own child, she does not blush.


    She also praised Dawang, "third brother, our eldest son is really grown up and can be independent. He has to be involved in the family affairs in the future when such a big thing is done so quickly. "


    Han Qingsong: "what''s the big deal in our family?"


    Lin Lan: "such as... Cooking?" Clothing, food, housing and transportation, the national economy and people''s livelihood, a big thing.


    Dawang

 Chapter 127

    From then on, Dawang took his younger brother and sister to junior high school and went to school together as usual.


    Xiaowang made new partners.


    The two children come to school with Xiao Wang every morning, send him home after school, or do homework together. Playing and singing with his peers, Xiao Wang is more and more cheerful and popular, and he is more and more energetic with his children.


    He has a unique feeling, especially attractive, men and women, young and old to see him smile, bright big eyes, as if to see the pure spring water.


    Many people say that as long as you see Xiaowang smiling, your heart will melt.


    During this period, he also created several Nursery Rhymes for children to play together, and taught them to sing while playing games in school. Huo Hongzhen thought it was amazing.


    Life is so slow, when the first snow comes down, the winter of northern China really comes. Cat winter season, life is lazy and quiet, time seems to be static in general.


    Sanwang trains and competes in the sports school. Every other time, he goes to the radio station to talk about the fun of swimming with his audience friends. By the way, he greets his family good morning, good afternoon and good night. Although he is not at home, his voice still reverberates at home.


    During the Spring Festival, Sanwang came back to live for a month. After the 15th day of the first month, he went back to continue training and participate in competitions.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the wheat harvest ended in 74 and summer came.


    The village cadres are elected once every three years. Originally, they were not re elected for so many years. But shanzui village is special, and Han Yongfang has a strong voice, so now he is still in front of them. He also began to promote young people, so that those in their thirties can be production team leaders, and then they can be team leaders and branch secretaries.


    Lin Lan joined the party at the beginning of the year.


    Today she went to the commune to vote.


    A few days ago, Yang, deputy director of the county Revolutionary Committee, announced that the commune should expand the Propaganda Department, and select two people from the propaganda staff of the following brigade to work. The salary should be compared with the staff of the commune. As for who to choose, they should be elected by the propaganda department and the propaganda staff of the following brigade.


    One of the places was allocated to the son of a martyr, and everyone had no objection. Another place for everyone to compete, now the two candidates are Lin Lan and Yu Xin.


    Many people think that this quota must belong to Lin Lan. After all, she is the most outstanding in her work. She has also been praised by the county. The man is also a commune cadre, so it''s OK to give her a quota.


    However, deputy director Yang wants everyone to vote by secret ballot. He personally presides over the voting. Some people can''t form small groups, otherwise they can''t convince the public.


    Lin Lan knows that this is aimed at Han Qingsong and herself, but she doesn''t care. If she votes, she will vote. Naturally, her supporters are more than Yu Xin. Sitting in the conference room, Lin Lan holds a list with her name. She does not choose herself, let alone Yu Xin, and abstains.


    Yu Xin complacently sneers, the director has helped her arrange, this time he can definitely pull back a game, let Lin Lan shame.


    After Yu Xin and Fang Bisheng got married, they realized that their identities were different, and she was sure to win this propaganda position. If she is not allowed to go to university, she will be a cadre!


    Fang Bisheng was disposed of and lost his position in the commune. He was still an accountant in front of the anti American brigade and spoke better in the village than the leader. After Yu Xin married Fang Bisheng, she decided that it was Lin Lan who had hurt her. She held her breath and insisted on holding her head high, saying that she was not afraid of evil forces and rumors, but wanted to compete with Lin Lan to the end.


    At the end of the voting, some people sang and others counted. In the end, Yu Xin was selected.


    Those who support Lin Lan are surprised. They think there is a cat in it, because they have already discussed how to choose Lin Lan. How can Yu Xin be elected instead? They all know that there are only five or six people Yu Xin can collude with. It''s impossible to have more supporters than Lin Lan.


    Yu Xin saw people whispering and was afraid that they would say something unpleasant. She immediately stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your love and choice. I will work hard."


    Only a few people were particularly enthusiastic about her, and most did not respond.


    Some people can''t help saying, "do I have to check the ticket?"


    Deputy director Yang gave a cold hum.


    As you all know, he has long been determined to vote for Yu Xin. He just wanted to be good-looking and cover up people''s eyes, for fear that he would be accused of using his power for personal gain. This kind of thing also often happens, and the voting is also a matter of setting up internal personnel, and then everyone makes an appearance.


    However, it is estimated that today''s ticket is not right. The singer must cheat. Otherwise, why doesn''t deputy director Yang let people check the ticket?


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Lan greets others and goes to the supply and Marketing Cooperative first.


    As soon as Lin Lan leaves, Yu Xin is very proud, and finally pulls back the game! It''s a pity that Lin Lan doesn''t accept the move, which makes her feel uneasy.


    Deputy director Yang took a look at her and said, "come to my office..."


    Just then, Han Qingyun came in with a police officer.


    Deputy director Yang frowned: "what can I do for you?"


    Han Qingyun laughed, "deputy director, let''s supervise." He ran to collect the notes into the carton and said, "come on, supervisor, let''s see if my sister-in-law has the right number of votes."


    "What are you doing! This is the work of the Revolutionary Committee. What does it have to do with you? " Deputy director Yang was so angry that his fingers trembled and wanted to rob him.


    But he came late and was demoted. Many people in the reform committee, especially in the Public Security Bureau, did not respect him at all.


    The reputation is too bad to convince the public.


    Someone pretended to persuade Han Qingyun. Han Qingyun said with a smile, "what did I do? Shall I check the votes? "


    He read another person to draw orthography.


    Yu Xin listens to read Lin Lan''s name over and over again. Her face is livid. "Stop it, stop it!"


    Han Qingyun is not used to her, "don''t think you''re a woman, I don''t beat you, I''ll beat you as much as I''m interfering with business."


    A total of 25 people voted, including 16 for Lin Lan and 8 for Yu Xin. Among them, one vote was for her own, and one vote was for deputy director Yang. Lin Lan abstained from voting.


    As soon as Han Qingyun patted the table, he laughed, "it''s really fun. I''ve heard that for a long time... I didn''t expect that in our Shanshui commune, deputy director, we can''t convince the public. "


    Deputy director Yang''s face turned blue and red with anger. At last, he turned pig liver color. He pointed to Han Qingyun, "you, your eyes have no leadership, you..."


    Han Qingyun: "that''s what I said. My leader is the Han Bureau."


    The policeman asked, "Captain, do you want to take this to the bulletin board?"


    Reverse, reverse! Deputy director Yang is very angry.


    Yu Xin was angry and ashamed, "Han Qingyun, you are really deceiving people too much. You are too flattering


    Han Qingyun: "who knows that you flatter? I''m doing justice. "


    Then he clapped his hands and turned away.


    Hum, I think my third brother is not in the Bureau, so you vote to bully my sister-in-law.


    no way!


    In the end, deputy director Yang couldn''t afford to lose that person, so he made a compromise with Han Qingyun and asked him not to make it public. It''s a big deal to recruit Lin Lan, just as the Propaganda Department expanded its enrollment. Anyway, he is short of a confidential secretary in the office of the director of the Revolutionary Committee, and he will let Yu Xin be his secretary at that time.


    Han Qingyun also left room, will not really tear his face, but also can''t, why say Lin Lan is a special move, like affection, obviously is a serious choice.


    Finally, the deputy director had to say that the Propaganda Department recruited Lin Lan, and Yu Xin went to the office of the director of the Revolutionary Committee to ask for a secretary.


    Han Qingyun thinks it''s OK. As for voting, it''s a farce. Anyway, there are a lot of such things. Everyone laughs.


    Han Qingyun goes to the training ground a mile away.


    Han Qingsong, wearing a uniform and belt, has just finished teaching combat skills and is supervising the training of the team.


    Han Qingyun ran over and reported, "third brother, you can take your sister-in-law to work together."


    Han Qingsong stood with a negative hand and glanced at him. He looked like a third brother. You praise me quickly. He nodded, "that''s good."


    Han Qingyun is so happy that he can let the third brother say something good, but it''s quite good.


    Han Qingsong looked at the team, and motioned Han Qingyun to raise his hand, looked at the time, "OK, you lead the team, I''ll go back first."


    Look at him walking so fast, Han Qingyun: This is not the same person who has a daughter-in-law¡° Third brother, chief, you buy a watch. " It is estimated that there is no such simple director as San Ge.


    When Han Qingsong goes back, the staff posts a notice on the bulletin board. He has good eyesight and is particularly sensitive to a few words. At a glance, he catches a glimpse of Lin Lan''s name.


    It says that after a vote, Comrade Lin Lan, the propaganda team leader of shanzui village, was selected to work in the Propaganda Department of the Revolutionary Committee of Shanshui commune. After a vote, Comrade Yu Xin of the anti American brigade was selected to work as the confidential secretary of the Revolutionary Committee Office.


    He passed without expression.


    After a while, Lin Lan came back and saw that Han Qingsong was already there, waiting for him to go home after work.


    Han Qingsong: "I''ll give you a bike later, or I''ll buy another one." Sometimes she goes to a meeting in the county. It''s not convenient without a bicycle.


    Lin Lan: "say it again." She saved money and tickets to buy a watch for Han Qingsong.


    Local bicycles and watches need about the same amount of industrial vouchers and money, which are more than 150 yuan and 60 industrial vouchers. Since the end of last year, Han Qingsong has had four industrial certificates every month. She can save them and borrow some at the end of the year.


    But even if you have money and coupons, you may not be able to buy them, because the county supply and marketing cooperatives are often out of stock. So many people entrusted money and tickets to the educated youth who went back to the city to help buy them. Fortunately, Han Qingsong is also a cadre. If he has the goods, he will give them to him first.


    Originally, if I came to work in the commune, I would have a salary of 18 yuan a month, 28 Jin food stamps, other tickets and an industrial voucher.


    At this time, the Minister of the Propaganda Department came over and said with a smile, "welcome, Comrade Lin Lan. You will be a member of our propaganda department in the future."


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise, "minister Zhuang, isn''t it Yu Xin?"


    "Oh, it''s decided by vote that Yu Xin is going to the director''s office. Welcome to our publicity department."


    "Thank you, Minister Zhuang." Lin Lan''s eyes are curved. After minister Zhuang leaves, she looks at Han Qingsong and says happily¡° Third brother? Can you help me? "


    Han Qingsong: "Qingyun."


    Lin Lan rubbed his hands: "then I have to thank him."


    Han Qingsong holds her hand, black eyes glare at her, "thank me."


    He picked up what she had bought and said, "go home. You have time all the way to thank me. "


    Lin Lan: "when he hinted at her solemnly, he was also deadly.


    The sun is still high. It''s only 3:30 when we get back to the team.


    Lin Lan was afraid that he would go home now to thank him, so he jumped out of the car and went, "third brother, I''ll go to find a branch secretary and say something."


    Looking at her back, Han Qingsong said: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan first went to Han Yongfang and told him that he was selected by the Publicity Department of the commune, and then went to work in the commune.


    Han Yongfang was happy for her, coughed a few times, "good thing, there are so many people in the brigade, you don''t have to worry, concentrate on the work at that end."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "of course, we have to worry about things in the brigade. Anyway, our work is more casual." It''s not the kind of secretaries and office staff who squat by point. Their time is relatively free.


    Han Yongfang coughed again. He wanted to smoke a bag of cigarettes, but he was afraid of choking her


    Lin Lan: "uncle, smoke less. You cough and see the doctor."


    Han Yongfang: "old problem, bronchitis."


    Lin Lan: you know, it''s still like this.


    She also advised Han Yongfang a few words, knowing that he would not listen to advice to leave the propaganda team.


    She wants Xiuyun to be the propaganda team leader first. Xiuyun has grown rapidly in the past two years, learning knowledge by herself and following her to learn publicity experience. Because he is not a cadre and has never been to school, he imitates Lin Lan like a white paper, and keeps enough success. Lin Lan also points out that there is no big problem in his future work.


    It''s just her marriage... Lin Lan doesn''t seem to want to get married. Before, her second sister-in-law still had opinions. Later, Xiuyun was able to earn more work points than her sisters in law. If she could subsidize the family, her second sister-in-law would not say anything.


    By this time, late marriage has become popular in the city, many people get married in their twenties, and people with jobs in the countryside are also affected. Anyway, there are fewer people who get married when they are 15 or 16 years old. They have to say that they are over 20 years old or even over 25 years old.


    When Lin Lan passed, Chang Fuyu, Liu Chuncai and Xiuyun were all there. When they saw her coming, they all said hello.


    "Sister, you must have chosen it?" Liu Chuncai is confident in her honey.


    Lin Lan nodded, "you have to have an idea."


    Liu Chuncai: "I can''t do it."


    Chang Fuyu: "I''ve been here for a short time."


    Xiuyun: "let the director do it."


    Lin Lan: "my sister-in-law is still a woman, and the director has a lot of work. You''d better come."


    Xiuyun blushed: "aunt, I can''t do it. I haven''t read a book."


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "didn''t I go to school?"


    Xiuyun: "where can I compare with my aunt?"


    Lin Lan: "that''s it."


    She began to explain some things, anyway, she lived in the village, nothing will come back to guide. After talking for a while, the meeting ended and Chang Fuyu ran first.


    Liu Chuncai and Lin Lan wink at each other.


    Lin Lan: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Liu Chuncai came over and said with a smile, "sister, gossip."


    Lin Lan glanced at him, "I think you are like a big gossip."


    Xiuyun laughs.


    Liu Chuncai: "do you know who Chang Fuyu is with?"


    Lin Lan looks at him. Chang Yu''s wife hasn''t been around for two years. Now the second spring is coming? Men really can''t keep it, she hehe. Then he felt that he was meddling in his own business. At this time, many men and their wives were just living together. They couldn''t talk about any feelings. Although it''s not so good to have a wife, life is cold and flustered without a wife. Without a wife to take care of the family, most rural men can''t do it.


    "Who?"


    "Wu Caixian!" Liu Chuncai mysterious: "sister, I know, others do not know."


    Lin Lan frowned, "why do you want to be furtive? If it''s all interesting, do it well. Don''t let others gossip."


    Widows and widowers, even if the normal procedures, people are gossiping, not to mention furtive, but they are also suitable, after all, the last life is also husband and wife. It seems that the line of the former female owner will not be changed at will after all. However, Yan Yan suffered less and learned more. Now she is independent. It doesn''t matter if Wu Caixian remarries.


    Liu Chuncai: "I''m afraid the children will know."


    "I''m afraid I''ll know."


    Liu Chuncai: "let me talk to him? Let him be more generous. "


    Lin Lan: "I''m not involved in other people''s affairs. I have to go back in advance. You are busy."


    She turned away and went home. She had something in her heart, so her pace was slow.


    Xiuyun looked at her back anxiously, "isn''t Aunt happy?"


    Liu Chuncai: "nonsense, what''s wrong with my sister? She has nothing to do with Chang Fuyu and Wu Caixian."


    Shen Yu came by bike and saw that Lin Lan was about to say hello in front of her. He found that she was absent-minded and said, "team leader?"


    Lin Lan heard the voice, "ah, Shen Yu."


    "What''s the matter?" I seldom see her push the car like this.


    Lin Lan shook his head: "no, you are back from the factory?"


    Shen Yu nodded and looked at her again. She didn''t speak, so he pushed the car along silently.


    Lin Lan: "Shen Yu?"


    Shen Yu looked at her


    Lin Lan smiles at him, "have you been to the textile factory recently?" It''s zhengjiazhuang. They have also become small textile factories.


    "Yes, two days ago."


    Lin Lan: "is Yan Yan OK?"


    "Well, he''s a studious and strong man. Now he''s good at learning and weaving. She is grateful to the group leader for his help Shen Yu has a big smile.


    Lin Lan nodded slightly, "is a good child, you give her more help."


    Although Lin Lan doesn''t look strange, Shen Yu still feels that something must be wrong. It''s like the first time he comes, she alienates him inexplicably. Now he also has a feeling of inexplicable Indescribability.


    He thought about Lin Lan''s troubles at work and said, "team leader, if there''s any problem, it''s always good for one more person to find a way."


    Lin Lan laughs, "it''s OK. By the way, yanyanniang may... "She turned to see that no one was nearby, and lowered her voice." maybe she will remarry. You have a chance to give Yanyan a message, so that she can have a psychological preparation, so as not to be caught off guard and feel sad. Little girl, it''s easy to get to the top. "


    Shen Yu: "good. In fact, it''s nothing to remarry. Yan Yan should be considerate. "


    He felt that someone was looking at him, so he looked up and found that Han Qingsong was standing in the alley in front of him, so he said hello. Lin Lan turns around and sees Han Qingsong coming. It''s estimated that he just went to Liu Guifa''s house.


    Shen Yu: "team leader, I''ll go first."


    Lin Lan waved, "go."


    Han Qingsong looks at him and Lin Lan, then goes to her house side by side, turns to her house, holds her hand on the way, and makes a little effort, "running very fast."


    It''s about the time before.


    Lin Lan said: "third brother, do you want to compete with me?"


    At this time into the door, his arm in her armpit will lift her up, kick the door.


    Lin Lan: "third brother!" It''s said that a good husband and wife are equal and respect each other. It''s like picking her up like a child.


    His arm force will hold her across the chest, "let you try your hand."


    Lin Lan hook his neck, eyes soft as spring water, deliberately tease him, "third brother ~ ~"


    The coquettish voice made his scalp numb, his eyes darkened, and his voice became hoarse. "Call another one."


    Lin Lan: you think I''m stupid. I won''t go on. She said to him, "Oh, it''s time for the children to finish school and cook."


    But he refused to let her go. He stepped forward and put her on the wall waist line, and his body retreated slightly.


    The waist line protruding from the wall is not as wide as a palm. Without his support, she can''t sit still. She has to hang it on him with her hands and feet. The heat of his body was amazing, which made her dry like a fire.


    At this time, the sun is slanting to the west, and the hot wind is still rolling on her face. She is facing the light, her cheeks are white and delicate, there are small sweat beads on the tip of her nose, and her pupils are reflected by the sun into a transparent tan.


    He''s been looking at her!


    Lin Lan was embarrassed to see him, his cheeks are dyed with blush, just about to open his mouth, but he bent over to kiss, with a little bit of punishment power, overbearing.


    Han Qingsong kisses her for a while, lips against her, voice low: "boyfriend is not like this?"


    Lin Lan: why do you remember this stem.


    As a counterattack, she pinched his waist with her legs, and said in a soft voice, "boyfriends can''t come, really."


    For a moment, he gasped heavily, and his dark eyes glared at her, "it''s OK, we have evidence."


    He carried her straight into the room and pressed her directly on the Kang.


    "Stop stop stop..." Lin Lan flustered, "can''t come really, the child is going to school."


    He refused to get up, and big hands began to do whatever they wanted.


    After a while, Xiao Wang and the children said goodbye to each other. "Goodbye, let''s go to school tomorrow morning." Then his crisp voice came, "mother, I''m back!"


    Lin Lan''s nervous whole body is a tight, push him hard.


    Han Qingsong looked up from her, pulled her up, and gave her a kiss on her lips, then straightened her messy coat.


    Lin Lan''s legs are still a little soft. She quickly rubs her face to welcome her out.


    Xiaowang took his test paper, "Niang, the test teacher said I have made progress."


    Lin Lan took it to have a look, Chinese 80, mathematics 95. Xiao Wang''s score is very unstable, sometimes more than 90 points, sometimes 70 points.


    Lin Lan observed that he could not correctly understand some of the topics mixed with politics or other problems that needed to be solved by turning a corner. For example, if you ask him to write a composition and give full play to the intuitive topics, but if you give him a sentence to refine the argument by beating around the Bush, and then combine it with quotations and current events, he won''t.


    His little brain is either beating notes, or a vivid picture, the rest is not easy to show.


    Lin Lan naturally wants to praise his son, "he has made progress again. This time, he has answered all the questions very well. The writing is more and more beautiful! "


    Xiaowang''s handwriting has his own style. It''s not the beauty of practicing calligraphy, but... Cute?


    Xiaowang was praised by his mother and showed it to Han Qingsong, "Dad, look at my test paper."


    Han Qingsong looked down at him. The little boy''s white face was inlaid with a pair of black grape like eyes, flashing long eyelashes, and pleading for praise.


    He rubbed his son''s hair with his big hand. "It''s good."


    One more word.


    Xiaowang is also very happy, in front of his test paper Pro Pro, "MEDA, parents praise you yo."


    Lin Lan laughs and rubs his head.


    Han Qingsong helps Lin Lan cook.


    Xiao Wang practiced his keyboard. Although there was no sound, he narrowed his eyes and kept pace, just like he could hear the melody. Lin Lan thought it was really strange.


    When the meal is ready, she and Han Qingsong go to the garden to water vegetables and collect grass.


    "Third brother, eldest son, why haven''t they come back yet." She looked at her watch. At half past five, she was home as usual.


    They finish school at 4:50. Even if they delay in school, they usually get home at 5:30 at the latest.


    Han Qingsong didn''t lift his head. He pulled up the grass from the vegetable bed and said, "I can''t lose it."


    ¡­¡­


    I can''t lose it. I''m just fighting now.


    This matter is still the result of last year.


    Dawang three junior high school, just and Yang Zhiqiang, the son of deputy director of a class.


    Yang Zhiqiang has been a man of the year since he was a primary school student. He likes to bully his classmates and ask others to help him with his work and collect firewood.


    In school, I especially like to bully female students. I throw insects, earthworms and cocklebur on them. I laugh when I see them running around. Teenage boys, taking bullying girls as fun, like to see their faces change and scream, stimulating adrenaline surge, especially cool!


    If a male student dares to criticize, he will let his classmates beat others, and the students dare to be angry with him.


    After he transferred to Shanshui commune, he still didn''t converge. After he was promoted to junior high school, he made even greater efforts to build Liwei. He walked horizontally in school, and the teachers didn''t dare to take care of him.


    Originally, he was aware that he had decided the situation. He didn''t know that there were three people in the class who didn''t pay for it.


    Maisui and Erwang came first. Their twins are seven in shape. Their beautiful women and handsome men attract everyone''s attention all at once. In particular, the two have a good personality, Mai Sui is cheerful, er Wang is gentle and modest, and they study hard. Teachers and students like them.


    Yang Zhiqiang was unconvinced and didn''t show signs with them everywhere. At the beginning, he was a primary school student. There was no big conflict, but no matter what he was fighting or what he was doing, Yang Zhiqiang didn''t take advantage of it.


    When Dawang comes back, Yang Zhiqiang wants to get Dawang to mix with him, so as to show off his power. As a result, Dawang doesn''t look at him!


    As soon as Yang Zhiqiang was angry, he discredited Dawang three openly and secretly. As a result, his classmates didn''t listen to him at all. Although some people flatter him, some are afraid of him, and some envy him, few people really like him.


    On the contrary, Dawang is indifferent to everyone, but I don''t know why his classmates like him.


    Within a month, someone pretended to meet him by chance and followed him to school. They say that they love to see Dawang walking in front with his schoolbag on his back and his hands in his pockets. His slender figure is really indifferent. I wish he could have a look at himself. I wish he was different in his eyes.


    Ha ha, I think too much.


    He thinks about his training all day long. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, it''s just a glance.


    But the more he did, the more people he ran into, both men and women. Most of them were caused by the strange thoughts of teenagers. Anyway, Dawang inadvertently succeeded in grabbing most people''s attention, which was a great blow to Yang Zhiqiang.


    Although we hate Yang Zhiqiang, in his own imagination, he should be handsome and enviable.


    Think of a grass green uniform, with a military cap, sewing pentagram, carrying a military schoolbag, stepping on shoes, riding a bicycle, how many people envy it! Especially a few good-looking female students in the school, who doesn''t stare at his green uniform and bicycle?


    Now I''m going to see three brothers and sisters. Damn it! I can''t bear it.


    So Yang Zhiqiang was angry and wanted to give some color to see. He decided to start with the ears of wheat first. Girls are always good at bullying.


    That day, Dawang was not in the District, and Erwang and several male classmates were called by the teacher to help.


    Yang Zhiqiang saw Mai Sui and some female students playing shuttlecock on campus. She was slim and light footed. When she played shuttlecock, she was like a deer. Especially when she looked up, her slender white neck showed up, which was quite different from the surrounding temperament.


    He can''t stand her bourgeois enchanting posture!


    He instigated his three followers to pick a lot of Xanthium sibiricum and secretly put some insects in the wheat pencil box. They hid at the edge of the classroom, and when the girls came into the room, they threw cocklebur on the girls'' heads.


    The ear of wheat felt something on his head. He touched it subconsciously, but it was ok if he didn''t touch it. Once he touched those cocklebur ears, they ran into his hair. It was as hard as it was to get them.


    Students remind her, "Han maisui don''t catch, are Cangzi."


    A few good female students came up to help her pick it. Xanthium sibiricum is the killer of hair. When picking it, she would tear off her hair. It was very painful and twisted too much. She had to use scissors to cut it.


    What a trouble!


    Wheat ear pain tears in the eyes spin, "thank you, after class to do it, after a while the teacher came." Others make her too painful, she wants to wait for Erwang to come back.


    When she sat down at the desk and opened the pencil box, there were several squirming worms and even a few Octopus hairs in it.


    Bajiamao, also known as tree peppers, is the larva of the thorn moth. It is also something that people especially hate. The sticky hair is stung, stinging, painful and itching. It''s not good for several days.


    How can wheat ears be afraid of insects?


    She stood up. "Who did it!"


    Some students quietly pointed a pen at Yang Zhiqiang.


    The ears of wheat rushed out.


    The students thought that she went out to cry, several good friends rushed to coax her.


    Yang Zhiqiang those people are proud to laugh, a smelly girl, can''t clean up you.


    After a while, the teacher didn''t come, but Mai Sui rushed back from outside. She rushed to Yang Zhiqiang and said, "did you lose me?"


    Yang Zhiqiang elated, "you know I''m good."


    Maisui looked at him like that and gave him a slap. "What are you good at? You know the bastard who bullies girls! "


    The whole classroom was quiet.


    Students stay, did not expect to usually smile slightly wheat so fierce, more did not expect that she dare to beat Yang Zhiqiang! Only Yang Zhiqiang has ever beaten others, but no one dares to beat him!


    Yang Zhiqiang''s deskmate was scared to one side for fear of being affected.


    "Damn you, who are you beating?" Yang Zhiqiang rubbed to stand up and reached for her.


    The ear of wheat pushed the desk to squeeze him, took out a large handful of cocklebur from his pocket, slapped him in the hair and face, and gave him a slap.


    "Bah! Son of a bitch, dare to provoke me again and kill you! " She kicked her foot on the table and hit him with a groan of stomachache.


    Yang Zhiqiang''s nose was crooked. "You watch the excitement, don''t you beat her quickly! Smelly girl


    It''s OK for his followers to bully other female classmates. How dare they bully maisui? Maisui''s father is the director of the Public Security Bureau. When the time comes, Yang Zhiqiang can''t be moved, so he can''t take it out on them? So they just yelled and didn''t do it.


    At this time, the teacher and Erwang came over laughing and talking. Hearing the movement in the classroom, they ran in immediately.


    Erwang first sees maisui''s hair in a mess when she enters the house. She is confronting Yang Zhiqiang and thinks that she has been bullied. Without saying a word, he rushed up and gave Yang Zhiqiang a punch, which made Yang Zhiqiang sit on the ground and his stool crash to the ground.


    Although he is two years younger than Yang Zhiqiang, he has been exercising with Han Qingsong since childhood. Even if he is not as powerful as Dawang, he is much more powerful than ordinary children.


    All of a sudden, the teacher was in a daze. I didn''t expect that Han Wangjun, the most gentle and amiable student, was so fierce!


    The teacher also forgot to pull.


    The students were bullied by Yang Zhiqiang. Before, they dared to be angry, but now some people are angry. Naturally, they don''t fight.


    Yang Zhiqiang got up in a hurry, "Ma Ba Zi, Han Wangjun, you''re dead!"


    He hit Erwang with his fist, but Erwang didn''t give in either. He raised his arm and got a hard blow. The other hand clenched his fist harder and broke Yang Zhiqiang''s mouth.


    Soon Erwang pressed Yang Zhiqiang on the ground between the desks, pressed his stomach with his knees, punched two fists, and scolded: "garbage, dare to bully my sister again, kill you!"


    Maisui: "let him know how powerful he is, and dare to bully girls!"


    She pulled Erwang up and saw that the back of his hand was broken. She quickly took her handkerchief and wrapped it up for him. "How can I use so much strength? I''ll kick it later."


    Erwang went back to her seat and saw the insects and Bajiazi in her pencil box. He pinched them with paper and threw them out of the window. If he was not afraid of implicating other students, he would throw them into Yang Zhiqiang''s clothes.


    Yang Zhiqiang went back to cry with his parents and asked his father to support him. But his father was demoted because of Fang Bisheng. How dare he challenge Han Qingsong? So this thing can only be tolerated.


    Because of this, Yang Zhiqiang hated the three more. It''s a pity that he can''t beat others. He doesn''t study as well as others. He has his own father and others have their own.


    It''s no longer the time when they bullied their classmates. They were dumb and didn''t dare to say a word. Yang Zhiqiang had been holding on for a year, but they didn''t grow tall!


    Here comes the opportunity.


    In March of this year, he met several gangsters, two of whom had a good relationship with him. A big tall man, five big three thick, a body muscle. Although a short, but very agile, climbing the wall lock will. The two had been soldiers for three years, but they were not conscripts for two years. They were driven home because they didn''t abide by the military regulations.


    When they came back, they did not do their work properly, speculating, stealing and acting as thugs for the cadres who were devious. Anyway, they were not afraid of having an umbrella.


    They get on the line of deputy director Yang through Fang Bisheng, and they are also very proud. They have to compliment Yang Zhiqiang. After all, he is also a Yamen. In private, the college students yelled, but they won Yang Zhiqiang''s praise and asked them to help them deal with Dawang three.


    A few days ago, Yang Zhiqiang made an appointment with them. After school today, he gave a signal to stop Dawang for a fight.


    Although he thought he was hiding it well, it was hard for the overbearing people to bear his temper, especially when he was in the grip of victory, he was proud.


    And maisui three knew that Yang Zhiqiang was with the two Huns for a long time. Looking at Yang Zhiqiang''s complacency today, Erwang immediately judged that there was something wrong. He told Dawang that he knew.


    After school, Yang Zhiqiang hid outside to stare, intending to deliver the letter as soon as they left.


    Dawang three didn''t hurry to go. When all the students left, he stood up and said to maisui and Erwang, "let''s go."


    Three people clean up, carrying bags after school.


    Out of the classroom, Dawang turned around and saw Yang Zhiqiang hiding in the corner peeping. He walked over and blocked them in the corner. He now has 180, half a head higher than Yang Zhiqiang, which is full of pressure.


    Yang Zhiqiang swallowed his saliva: "Han wangguo, what do you want?"


    Dawang: "do you want someone to beat us?"


    Yang Zhiqiang: "don''t talk nonsense, our well water doesn''t violate the river water." Of course not.


    But Dawang didn''t listen to him. He raised his foot and kicked him. Yang Zhiqiang hid and sat on the ground.


    "You bully people!" Yang Zhiqiang got up in a rage, but he did not dare to fight with Dawang. Two Wang he can''t fight, his friends even more dare not gather up, just protect him back.


    Maisui and Erwang blocked their way. Maisui said, "what are you running for? Aren''t you looking for someone to beat us?"


    Yang Zhiqiang began to cheat, "don''t bully people just because your father is from the Public Security Bureau."


    Dawang: "let''s go and meet your people."


    Yang Zhiqiang: "who, no one!"


    Dawang kicked him again, but he still didn''t make any effort. Yang Zhiqiang bumped into the wall, and several of his followers yelled, "don''t bully people."


    Dawang stares at him, eyes cold, "don''t force me to do it, name!"


    A few valets: it doesn''t matter if you cooperate with me, does it.


    Yang Zhiqiang couldn''t run, and he didn''t have time to send a letter to them. He was so anxious that he lay on the wall and scratched, "bully, bully!"


    Another student was too scared to hold back, "one is Wang Dapan, the other is Hou Shugen."


    Dawang: "where are you from?"


    "Yes, it''s from houniutou village in the back."


    Dawang: "thank you." He said to maisui and Erwang, "you two go home first."


    They naturally refused, and Dawang didn''t say anything.


    He knew that this kind of country bastard could not be more powerful, otherwise Luo Haicheng would have been concerned for a long time. But Yang Zhiqiang finds someone to deal with them. If he doesn''t solve them all at once, he will be more energetic and delay maisui and Erwang''s study.


    Dawang doesn''t want to keep them for the night.


    When Yang Zhiqiang heard that Dawang wanted to show off his ability, he was ecstatic. "This is not that I''m going to find someone to beat you, but that you''re going to beat yourself up."


    Dawang tilted his head toward him and said, "lead the way."


    Yang Zhiqiang immediately walked bravely in front to lead the way. Hum, I can''t beat you to death! As a result, before leaving the campus, Wang Dapan and Hou Shugen were standing on the roadside.


    Two people rub their hands, "boy, quite cow."


    Dawang: "go outside."


    Yang Zhiqiang also did not say that he was not looking for people, and immediately jumped over to cheer, "let''s go!"


    Maisui and Erwang have confidence in Dawang.


    Dawang went to the regional army. In the first few months, he was injured every time he came back. After three years, the injuries were less, especially in the past three months.


    They have also seen Dawang fight against his father. In the past, he couldn''t walk a round under Han Qingsong''s hands. This year, he has become decent. Of course, Han Qingsong needs to keep half of his strength.


    At the beginning, maisui and Erwang didn''t know how powerful big brother was. They wanted to have a try. Just when Dawang was riding, they went over together and tried to bring him down. Who knows that Dawang dealt with one by one without any effort, and Erwang fell to the ground without insisting on five seconds.


    They know that big brother is really powerful. He not only has great strength, but also has good skills.


    Wheat ear holding big brother''s schoolbag, two people not far away not near to stand looting array.


    Yang Zhiqiang several people stand on one side very proud, "brother Wang, you''re welcome." He made a quiet gesture. If he won Dawang, give him five yuan.


    Wang Dapan tore off his waistcoat and threw it to the ground, revealing his strong chest and strong abdomen. He beat his chest with his fist. Although he is about the same height as Dawang, he has a big arm and a round waist. He is like a big wooden stake, two thick than Dawang.


    "Boy, don''t say I bully you. Don''t go to Dad if you can''t beat me!"


    Dawang rolled up his sleeve and showed his smooth and beautiful forearm. His forearm was more slender than ordinary people. "You don''t need my father to beat you."


    Wang Da pan ha a, put a posture.


    Dawang knew that he had been a soldier. Although he didn''t care on the surface, he was on guard in his heart.


    Wang Dapan banged his chest like an ape just now, and suddenly hit Dawang''s head with a blow like the wind. He moves fast, Dawang moves faster than him. He bends his left arm to block, kicks his right foot to the opponent''s footwall, and the two fight together in an instant.


    Although Wang Dapan was not so agile, his fists were heavy, and his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, and he was not afraid of pain after several times.


    If you want to knock him down, you have to attack weak points.


    Being a soldier is more powerful, but it''s easy for Dawang to find his way. After all, he came out of one place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dawang saw a gap and kicked Wang Dapan''s ankle. Wang Dapan got a pain, and he grabbed Dawang''s belt, hugged Dawang''s leg, and wanted to lift him up and throw him out.


    For fast opponents, he naturally wants to limit their speed.


    Dawang is not in a hurry. He jumps up abruptly. The held foot pushes Wang Dapan''s knee. The other foot spins and kicks. Bang hits Wang Dapan''s face and kicks him away.


    Then he fell down sensitively, touched the ground with one knee, and swept Wang Da pan away with another sweeping leg.


    "Oh... Ow --" Wang Dapan''s nose was sore, and two nosebleed immediately came out.


    He wipe, see full hand blood, "ah - I fight with you!" He rushed to Dawang.


    Dawang: stop


    Wang Dapan was stunned, "what do you want to do?"


    Dawang: "go and wash your blood." The blood won''t wash off the clothes. The shirt his mother made for him should not be soiled.


    Wang Dapan roared, but he couldn''t beat a hairless boy. Do you still use it? He rushed at Dawang and deliberately rubbed his whole body with blood.


    Dawang rolled on the spot, dodged his attack and grabbed Wang Dapan''s vest. When Wang Dapan came to grab it, he directly wrapped his hands around him. With a trip at his foot, he pulled Wang Dapan back.


    Wang Da pan fell to the ground.


    Dawang took his hand and rubbed it on his nose. He rubbed the blood off his nose, then pulled open the girdle and wrapped it around his neck. In order to save cloth, the vest is divided into two parts, shoulder and armpit with hemp rope, which is just convenient for Dawang to tie him up.


    Wang Dapan struggled and roared.


    Hou Shugen hesitated and wanted to help, but he changed his mind with Dawang''s sharp eyes.


    Dawang glanced at Hou Shugen and knew that he didn''t dare to come near. He crossed Wang Dapan''s carotid artery with a knife in his left hand and said coldly, "you''re dead."


    Wang Dapan shivered as if he had been slashed.


    Dawang got up and looked at Hou Shugen over there. "It''s your turn."


    Hou Shugen waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ve heard that you are very good, so I''ve come to know you. You are the son of director Han. Who dares to beat you. It''s nothing. Don''t listen to some people talking nonsense. "


    He hurried to untie Wang Dapan, but he couldn''t untie him. Finally, he had to break the hemp rope.


    Wang Dapan got up and said, "you boy..."


    Dawang: "don''t talk, come on!"


    Wang Dapan shut up.


    Dawang turned to look at Yang Zhiqiang, "you."


    Yang Zhiqiang: "what can I do for you? I''m a spectator


    Hou Shugen pulled Wang Dapan to leave quickly, "no matter. We didn''t want to trouble you before, now and after. Let''s go first."


    They ran away.


    Yang Zhiqiang also wanted to run, but he was stopped by maisui and Erwang, "what are you running for?"


    Yang Zhiqiang: "I really..." he suddenly cried, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t dare any more."


    Dawang raised his foot. Before he moved, Yang Zhiqiang sat on the ground. Dawang knew that he was afraid of being hurt, so he didn''t dare to trouble maisui in the future.


    "Don''t bully your classmates any more." Dawang cold road.


    Yang Zhiqiang: "I know."


    Dawang turns to maisui and Erwang and takes back his schoolbag from maisui.


    Maisui: "brother, you are more and more powerful."


    Er Wang said, "brother, how did you tie it up?" He thought it was incredible how he could wrap his hands and neck together with such a piece of clothing.


    Dawang: "I''ll teach you another day."


    Wheat ears looked up at the setting sun in the west, "bad, the sun is going to set!"


    This season, the sun is setting, it''s nearly half past six, they go home an hour later than usual.


    As soon as Dawang heard of maisui''s schoolbag, he carried it for her and ran away. Maisui and Erwang quickly followed.

 Chapter 128

    The brother and sister went home as fast as they could. From a distance, they heard the sound of a flute playing Xiao Wang''s own song "cool song in summer". There are cicadas, frogs and big white geese chasing Sanwang in the flute. The flute is melodious and sometimes naughty.


    Then they see Lin Lan and Xiao Wang sitting under a big tree by the side of the road. Xiao Wang is playing the flute. Lin Lan is blowing. When they come back, she waves to them.


    They ran all the way back without stopping. Dawang was OK. Maisui and Erwang were out of breath.


    Lin Lan took handkerchief to wipe sweat for them, "how to run so fast?"


    Maisui and Erwang gasped and could not speak.


    Dawang touched the sweat on his forehead: "something''s wrong."


    Lin Lan looked at him, "fight?"


    Maisui and Erwang are a little nervous for fear that their mother will be angry, and then their elder brother will be beaten.


    Dawang didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Lin Lan quickly grabs his arm and turns it over and over to check it. Then he lifts the hem of Dawang''s coat to have a look, and then he tiptoes to see Dawang''s face, "isn''t it hurt?"


    Dawang''s eyes unconsciously showed a gentle light, shaking his head, "No."


    Xiaowang smilingly, "big brother, you can''t be hurt, our mother can be distressed."


    Dawang Hu rubs his hair and leads his little hand home.


    Maisui and Erwang can''t help but share their elder brother''s Sassou yingzi with Lin Lan, "but they''ve been beaten up, Niang. After that, Yang Zhiqiang no longer dares to bully his classmates."


    Lin Lan is also very happy, "to ensure their own safety, some bad people, the pack will have to clean up." She has to be safe. She doesn''t want her children to be beaten.


    Last year Dawang came back from military training with bruises on his body. Lin Lan didn''t say anything in her eyes, but she was very distressed. At night, she talked about Han Qingsong.


    "Third brother, do you think we should let our eldest son go two years later? It''s still small. "


    Han Qingsong: "not small."


    "You see, you''re only a soldier when you''re 17."


    "Blue is better than blue." After he entered the military camp, he thought that if only someone had trained him for two years before, it would not be so hard at the beginning.


    Lin Lan also understood what he meant, that is, he was a little reluctant, sighed, "also, the eldest son is not the material to learn obediently, and he has some ability to be close to the body, so he doesn''t suffer losses."


    Later, Lin Lan didn''t say anything, but every time Dawang came back, he always cooked a spicy meal for him, and then wiped it carefully with wine. Fortunately, young people''s metabolism is fast, and Dawang''s body recovery is also better than ordinary people''s, and bruises are also fast.


    When they got home, Han Qingsong just finished carrying water and took a look at some children.


    Lin Lan quickly said: "a little thing, our eldest son has settled." She was afraid of Han Qingsong''s blame, so she quickly explained it.


    Han Qingsong did not say anything, "eat."


    Dawang was trained by Han Qingsong himself. He knew that he was sensible and had a sense of propriety. Naturally, he had nothing to worry about. The only unhappiness is: if they don''t go home, his daughter-in-law is worried and runs to the intersection to pick them up.


    After dinner, Lin Lan told them that she would go to work in the commune and go through all kinds of formalities tomorrow. She would also be a person with wages and food stamps in the future.


    Xiao Wang looked envious: "mother, I don''t make money in my family."


    The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Everyone took a look at Xiaowang, and his mood was quite complicated.


    Lin Lan reviews himself. Is he usually too money obsessed, always saying that money and tickets lead the children astray?


    Erwang: "it''s OK. We can''t make any money at this time."


    Maisui couldn''t stop laughing and rubbed Xiaowang''s face: "we have a little third brother to support our family."


    Xiao Wang thought very seriously, "I''m eight years old. I have to work more to earn more points."


    Lin Lan: "children have jobs. Our propaganda team needs your help. You are their music director."


    Xiao Wang''s eyes brightened, "really?" He immediately went to get his harmonica and flute. "Then I have to rehearse."


    Lin Lan goes to the propaganda team.


    Maisui writes letters to Sanwang. Now they take turns to write letters. They are responsible for telling "Sanwang''s father", who is the breadwinner of the family, the big and small things in the family. Then each of them can write a sentence and sign his own name. Of course, if anyone has something special to say, they can also write a separate letter. Sanwang dad is very welcome.


    Erwang has finished his homework. He goes to Shen Yu to continue to study their projects.


    Today, in addition to soap, there are fragrant pancreases and snow cream. Shen Yu also takes technicians to study Gleditsia shampoo, and the soap factory has been renamed daily chemical factory. As long as it''s not a busy time for the whole people, the young workers in the village, who are industrious and honest, can basically find a job in the factory and get high marks.


    Dawang and Han Qingsong go to the riverside for training. By the way, they will report today''s event and drill the situation of that day for Han Qingsong''s guidance.


    After listening, Han Qingsong said, "you have to remember two sentences."


    Dawang looked at him intently.


    "First, ten meetings will be held in one effort."


    Strong, clumsy and not afraid. You can cause damage at any position of the opponent. In the same way, the other side should be very careful if they are very strong.


    "Second: fast can make up for weakness."


    If your strength is small, you should be quick. If you attack your opponent''s weakness, no matter how strong his attack is, he will fall behind. In other words, the so-called world martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    He pretended to be Wang Dapan and rehearsed the situation with Dawang again.


    When Dawang kicks his ankle, Han Qingsong turns his foot to avoid the attack and blocks Dawang''s foot. At the same time, he pushes his right shoulder forward to break Dawang''s attack and suppress him by the way.


    In the next move, he grabs Dawang''s leg. Without waiting for Dawang to exert his strength, he has already taken the initiative to throw Dawang out.


    Da Wang''s palm on the ground, light landing, not lose to attack again.


    In the next move, Han Qingsong grabs Dawang''s leg and asks him to finish his work. Dawang kicked it up impolitely, fast and ruthless. Han Qingsong didn''t hide his head. He bent his elbow and turned it out to block his attack.


    The father and the son exchanged views for a while, and Dawang got to know each other as soon as he got to know each other.


    Almost at the same time, Han Qingsong said: "next time you go to the army, you can touch the knife."


    Human physical ability is limited, strength and speed are always limited. No matter how fast a human body is, it can''t be faster than a bullet. No matter how strong a man''s body is, he will still be hurt by the blade. Learning to use weapons is not only for your own use, but also for understanding how to avoid injury and how to defeat the enemy faster when the enemy uses them.


    Dawang was a little excited, but he didn''t show it and nodded.


    Han Qingsong left him alone and turned home to take a shower.


    By this time it was all dark.


    Dawang practiced by the river for a long time. Finally, he was satisfied that he should go home to sleep. He tore off his clothes, jumped into the water, swam around and came back to wash. Then he went ashore to dry his clothes and went home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Qingsong gets up in the morning, she trains with her children. She cooks. After dinner, the children come to Xiaowang to go to school. Then Han Qingsong takes her to work, and the three children go to school on foot.


    When Lin Lan came to work in the commune, Han Qingsong was the happiest. Although he didn''t show much, sun Zhuowen and others felt deeply.


    For example, Han Qingsong used to sit there at work with a serious expression, but now if he hears Lin Lan''s voice when the propaganda department is discussing work outside, Han Bureau''s face will become gentle and can''t help turning around. If you can see Lin Lan''s figure, he will be more happy.


    Sun Zhuowen is the most observant. He quickly takes those troublesome documents to Han Qingsong. It''s basically no problem. Huang Weizhong is curious why Sun Zhuowen can touch director Han''s pulse and solve the most difficult problems.


    At noon, Han Qingsong leaves work on time and takes his lunch box to the publicity department to find Lin Lan for dinner.


    The Propaganda Department''s office is on the other side. There are several dilapidated rooms. There are no glass windows or wooden lattice. The light in the room is not bright.


    The commune is not yet electrified. It has only one diesel generator. For the post office to make phone calls, telegraph, commune meetings, broadcast, telephone calls, and so on, and only the director, the Public Security Bureau and several offices in the conference room are electrified, and so on.


    Minister Zhuang has asked the logistics department to pull the light several times, but he hasn''t approved it. He asks Han Qingsong for help, but Han Qingsong agrees, but deputy director Yang is under pressure.


    Lin Lan was busy all morning on her first day at work. The light in the room was dim, and her eyes were sore and sore.


    It''s not convenient without electric light.


    She rubbed her eyes, and her heart moved. Subconsciously, she turned to the window and saw Han Qingsong standing outside. She left her work and went out to look for him.


    Han Qingsong see her eyes a little red, pointed to the wooden window, "back to the logistics department for you to change the window."


    Lin Lan smiles, "that he can''t be angry to death."


    As soon as she comes, she will change the window. Deputy director Yang must have an opinion.


    Han Qingsong: "ignore him."


    They are not in a hurry to go to the canteen to have dinner. They stroll in the yard and go to the pool to wash their faces.


    The commune compound covers an area of 8 mu. It has its own chicken pen and pigsty. It has more than ten chickens and three pigs. All the products are sent to the canteen to subsidize life. The courtyard is very green, with trees at the root of the wall, some fruit trees, and Sophora japonica and Gleditsia sinensis along the road.


    There is a big stone pier under the tree. Lin Lan wants to sit down for a while, but Han Qingsong doesn''t allow her to sit down because of the cool shade and damp stones.


    "Eat." He took her to the canteen.


    From the other side, it shows the dilapidated place of the commune compound, the collapsed walls and the dilapidated houses.


    In fact, at this time, the houses in the commune compound were not much better. Only the director''s office and conference room were red brick, while the other houses were basically green brick with rammed earth.


    The place where the wall supports the face is a masonry structure, and the back half is stone with yellow mud, and even collapsed.


    It''s rotten anyway.


    Deputy director Yang has repeatedly asked to buy Bricks and tiles to expand the commune compound, on the pretext that there are not enough offices and the conference room is not decent. Of course, he wants to build a few rooms by the way, and the whole family moves in. It''s a pity that other cadres have not reached a consensus, because they need to use commune funds to build houses, and they need all the brigades to collect food for volunteer work, which increases the burden on the members of the commune, and most of the cadres are not willing to.


    Anyway, they don''t sleep here and come to work during the day. What''s the relationship between the old and the new? Don''t you see that the common people live in thatched houses? What''s the use of building the commune so imposing?


    Around to the canteen, commune canteen is not big, we either squat in front of the open space to eat, or back to the office to eat.


    At this time, there are new dishes in the garden that can be changed. There is no need for cabbage, radish and potato every day. Two people eat together, you can buy a different taste, a dried leek, a spinach tofu, and then a tomato egg soup. Big pot dishes are basically boiled with salt water, and finally with a spoonful of oil.


    Lin Lan with their own pickles, but also a jar of spicy oil, you can mix vegetables to eat.


    They went to Han Qingsong''s office to eat. Han Qingyun and Luo Haicheng happened to be here today. They all came to join in the fun.


    "Sister in law, I''ve brought some sauce. Would you like to taste it?" Han Qingyun put a jar of sauce on the table with a high air.


    Luo Haicheng handed Lin Lan some red tomatoes and dragged a stool to sit down.


    Lin Lan tasted the sauce and boasted: "there is meat in it. Who makes it so delicious?"


    Lin Lan saw that it was not Han Yongfang''s old lady. Their family life was not bad, but Han Yongfang was thrifty and absolutely not allowed to eat meat like this.


    Han Qingyun smiles brightly and raises eyebrows with Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Haicheng: "sister-in-law, you also have to introduce an object to me."


    Lin Lan: "the object? Oh, Qingyun, is that true? "


    Han Qingyun: "you see, she sent me meat sauce, how sincere, I am also embarrassed to refuse, not."


    Luo Haicheng: "tut Tut, you can honestly explain how you coax people to start."


    Han Qingyun has been clamoring for Lin Lan to introduce her. A while ago, Lin Lan went to Lin Mei''s house and communicated with the propagandist of their brigade. She found a good young woman.


    The young woman, Zheng Honghong, is 19 years old. She is tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. She looks very bright. After several times of contact, Lin Lan thinks that the person is very good and suitable for Han Qingyun. She first asked Lin Mei, who also spoke highly of Zheng Honghong. Zheng Honghong''s family is also asking for someone to introduce them to her, but she doesn''t agree with them. She dislikes that the men either don''t know a word, or they don''t talk about hygiene, or they don''t have any skills, but they are not small.


    Lin Mei looks for an opportunity to tell her about Han Qingyun''s situation quietly. Zheng Honghong is very generous after listening to it and says to contact her first. Lin Lan asked Han Qingyun to send soap to zhengjiazhuang and have a look at it by the way. Han Qingyun is also a handsome young man. He is 177 years old. Now he works in the Public Security Bureau. Although he is half full-time, it''s not bad. The key point is that he is cheerful, humorous, warm and tolerant, unlike some men who are so mean and mean or masculine. Zheng Honghong is in love with him.


    The next step is to make it clear that the man is going to propose marriage.


    Han Qingyun: "this is my sister-in-law''s introduction and my charm conquest. Why did I coax you? I didn''t even bother, OK


    Luo Haicheng sneered at him, "how can I see that your lips are thin?"


    Han Qingyun did not understand, "how can thin mouth? I don''t eat every day He came back and knew that Luo Haicheng must have said a lot of good things to Zheng Honghong when he was joking. He only coaxed people into his own hands when he thinned his mouth.


    "Nothing." Han Qingyun is very proud and has a delicious meal.


    Han Qingsong suspects that they are noisy and delays him and Lin Lanmei. After dinner, he leads Lin Lan out for a walk.


    They were not in the compound either, but went out and walked along the river in front of the commune.


    Lin Lan proposes to go to junior high school to see the children, but Han Qingsong is not interested in it. If there is anything good for the children, he wants to have a walk with her.


    They turn to school. It''s time for lunch break. Junior high school students can go home to eat, can also give food to the canteen, according to the quantity to buy to eat. The school canteen is not big, just cooking and selling, students take back to the classroom to eat.


    As soon as they entered the campus, they attracted the attention of the teachers and students. After all, Han Qingsong was in uniform, tall and handsome, and Lin Lan was slim and handsome, so he couldn''t keep a low profile.


    Soon Dawang, maisui and Erwang came out and asked if they had eaten.


    Lin Lan asked, "have you had enough to eat?"


    An adult''s normal daily ration is one jin, and he usually eats four Liang at noon. In fact, these four Liang are different with the amount of grain. If you have more grain, you can use four liang of pure flour. If you have less grain, you can use shell. Even if you add water, you can use four Liang.


    Lin Lan is careful and careful, and pays more for the food. Naturally, it is for the children to have enough to eat. Dawang eats as much as Han Qingsong does, but he doesn''t eat as much wheat, so he can subsidize his brother.


    Maisui: "Niang, you don''t have to worry. We are full of food. We also have vegetables. We also have pickles. We eat better than other students."


    Lin Lan: "you are taller than others. You should eat more."


    Not to mention Dawang, maisui and Erwang are tall in the class.


    Lin Lan also concerned about a few words, ask if there are students looking for trouble, just Yang Zhiqiang and people pass by, hear Lin Lan so asked, scared to run away.


    See if it''s OK, Han Qingsong signals Lin Lan to go back.


    Back in the commune compound, Minister Zhuang happened to be looking for Lin Lan, "Comrade Lin Lan, Comrade Lin Lan!"


    He has a loud voice and likes to call Lin Lan''s name. He calls very warmly. As long as he shouts, he can be heard all over the courtyard.


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly.


    Lin Lan laughs, "director Han, the walk is over. I''m going to work." She turned off the path and went back to the office.


    Han Qingsong saw her go far back to his office, just met Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Haicheng: "Han Ju, Minister Zhuang''s voice is really loud."


    Han Qingsong nodded and looked at him.


    Luo Haicheng seconds understand, "I''ll tell him later that it''s not appropriate for the office environment to be so loud. Besides, it''s not appropriate to call other people to do things, how to call sister-in-law''s name."


    When Lin Lan returned to the office, Minister Zhuang handed her a document, "Lin Lan, there will be a training in the county in a few days, almost a week. You can go."


    Lin Lan took it and hesitated for a week. "Minister, do you want to stay?"


    Minister Zhuang: "I think there are arrangements in the evening. Don''t worry, there are dormitories. What, you have a problem? "


    Lin Lan: "it''s at home..."


    "If you have difficulties to overcome, it''s a good opportunity." Minister Zhuang said with a smile, "I heard that your children are all old, and they can do it very well. You can also save your mind."


    Lin Lan thanks minister Zhuang. It''s really a good opportunity. If others want to go, they can''t go. Minister Zhuang gives her this opportunity. She naturally appreciates it.


    There are six people in their office. Except for minister Zhuang and vice minister Zhuang, who are full-time cadres, the other four are semi full-time workers. I don''t know how much I want to go to further education.


    There is a big difference between regular cadres and semi full-time cadres. Regular cadres are paid state wages and grain, and they eat commodity grain. What semi full-time cadres take is to make overall planning of grain and make unified regional arrangements. Without the support of the state, once they need to be laid off, they will be laid off first without any reason.


    Half full time workers try their best to become regular workers, or go to the city to recruit workers or go to university, which way is very, very difficult, so they don''t want to miss a chance.


    Lin Lan''s situation is different from theirs. Because Lin Lan has joined the party, even if she is a part-time worker, her salary and food are higher than those of other non party members.


    In the future, there will be a greater chance of becoming a regular.


    Naturally, this is because she comes from a good family background, actively studies her own culture, and is recommended by Han Qingsong. It is easier for her to join the party than others.


    Other people don''t care. Only the new man named Cao Guangrong who came with Lin Lan is not convinced. He thinks he is the son of the martyr. This kind of good thing should be given to himself first.


    Twenty years ago, his father joined the army and died to save a class of comrades, so he was set up as a model, recognized as a martyr, and gave long-term care to his family members.


    He was taken care of since childhood, and felt that as long as there were good things, he should give them to himself first, so he was dissatisfied with Lin Lan''s going to the county.


    He went directly to minister Zhuang, "why don''t you give me this opportunity? I''m more advanced than her. "


    Minister Zhuang: "Comrade Cao Guangrong, you will have two more years of experience and learn more. In the future, there will be more opportunities. I will..."


    "No way!" Cao Guangrong was very unhappy, "I think you want to flatter her man."


    Minister Zhuang''s face suddenly pulled down, "Secretary Cao, you should pay attention to the propriety of your speech. There are 12 people in our Party committee. I came earlier than director Han. I''m the propaganda department. He''s the Public Security Bureau. We don''t have any interests. What do I fawn on? "


    "Then why don''t you give it to me?" Cao Guangrong''s face turned red.


    Minister Zhuang: "do you understand when you go to the meeting?" Don''t understand people''s words, you have to let him say it!


    Cao Guangrong''s face turned white again and murmured, "I, I can understand. What can''t understand?"


    Minister Zhuang picked up a copy of "anti durin theory" and threw it on the table, "come and read it to me."


    Cao Guangrong''s face was sweating. Although he had been in school for two years when he was a child, he didn''t like learning and didn''t know a few words. When he was older, he didn''t want to farm. Village cadres asked him to teach himself cultural knowledge, so that he could make a living in the village.


    But where can he learn!


    This time when the commune elected a propagandist, he had to join the commune, or he would make trouble in the brigade. The brigade couldn''t stand it either, so they just reported him. Deputy director Yang took him for his reputation, but minister Zhuang was not happy.


    Get a piece of trash to your publicity department, can''t work, get paid for nothing? Don''t you still have to work like this? If you let Cao Guangrong and Yu Xin come together, they are all related households. Each one will be very coquettish. At that time, the propaganda department will suffer.


    So minister Zhuang is one of the 10000 people who welcome Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan is here. How relaxed he is! Nice work. Give him a face!


    Cao Guangrong read a few words, stumbling, wrong more than half of the word.


    Minister Zhuang pulled his face, "it''s not fun to go to a meeting. We have to understand the spirit of the meeting, make a good record, and come back to give lectures to the propagandists of the brigade."


    Cao Guangrong: "I know." He left.


    After thinking about it, he went to the director''s office to find deputy director Yang.


    He banged on the door with great force. After a while, someone opened the door to let him in.


    He took a look at Yu Xin and said to deputy director Yang, "director, why don''t you let me go?"


    Deputy director Yang: "go, both, both of you."


    Cao Guangrong was happy, "thank you, director, or director reason." He went back to talk to minister Zhuang with pride, and then found Lin Lan: "secretary Lin, let''s go to the county to study together. You can arrange your study task and life well. Let''s go from here in two days. "


    Lin Lan looked at him, "Secretary Cao, I can''t come directly from home. In addition, we should be responsible for our own study and life. "


    She doesn''t want to deal with Cao Guangrong very much. The old man has many problems. On the first day of work, she grabs the window position with her and takes advantage of her being the son of a martyr. She doesn''t fight with him.


    But he kept talking to her and asking about her, which annoyed her.


    "How can you do that!" Cao Guangrong''s face came down.


    He is so, Lin Lan is not happy, cold face, "sorry, I this person is like this."


    She ignored him and just went about her own business.


    Several other people hastened to make ends meet. "Secretary Lin has come for several miles. If he takes the wrong road, he must go directly from home to the county for convenience."


    Cao Guangrong sneered, but felt that everyone looked down on him and excluded him.


    At this time, the logistics minister came over and said, "give us a light in the propaganda department. It''s dark. It''s really inconvenient to write a manuscript."


    "Wow, that''s great! It''s long overdue! " Everyone cheered.


    Their propaganda department wrote a lot of articles, and they needed electric lights, but they didn''t mention it all the time.


    Deputy director Yang walked over with his hands on his back. "In the future, we will work hard, and the leaders will care about it."


    Everyone hastened to thank him, "thank you for the director''s care, for bringing us light."


    Deputy director Yang took a look at Lin Lan and Cao Guangrong, and said, "director Lin, we are all together. We should pay attention to unity."


    Lin Lan frowned, "what the deputy director said, where am I not united?"


    Others call him director, but Lin Lan calls him deputy director. Deputy director Yang has a nameless fire in his heart.


    Twelve members of the Party committee are also cadres of the Revolutionary Committee. Two of them have retired and are not in charge of their affairs. Under special circumstances, there are actually only ten members. Among these ten people, the party secretary and the three deputy secretaries are the most influential. However, since Han Qingsong came, this situation has changed. Now there is no secretary, only deputy director Yang. And Han Qingsong, a member of the Party committee, can compete with him.


    It''s killing him.


    His son was oppressed by Han Qingsong''s children at school, and he was oppressed by Han Qingsong in the commune.


    "You and Comrade Cao Guangrong joined together. We should help each other and learn from each other." Deputy director Yang left angrily. He wanted to train Lin Lan, but he didn''t listen to him.


    At this time, the post office correspondent came up and said, "have you got the line? All right, I''m electrified? "


    The man over there who fixed the wires and installed the light bulb yelled to him to wait.


    After waiting, the correspondent goes to power on, and the Propaganda Department office will have power.


    The moment the light came on, the Propaganda Department cheered, and finally there was a light to use.


    In the office of the Public Security Bureau, Han Qingsong was checking some files. Sun Zhuowen came over and said in a low voice, "Han Bureau, you didn''t care if the propaganda department had no electricity before."


    Han Qingsong lowered his head and continued to look, "no matter what."


    Sun Zhuowen: "today..."


    Han Qingsong: "it''s no business now."


    Sun Zhuowen: you are the first one to show partiality for your daughter-in-law. However, the treatment of the public security bureau is also good. The director of the public security bureau is very happy.


    After work, Han Qingsong comes to the propaganda department again. The room is full of lights. Lin Lan is writing at the desk.


    Some people see him and say hello immediately. Han Qingsong nods his head slightly and doesn''t go in. He just stands at the door to see Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan did not look up, "wait for me for a while, right away."


    Although minister Zhuang said that she had written very well, she still checked carefully, thought over the wording, and strived for her satisfaction.


    Cao Guangrong tidied up. He had nothing to do. He couldn''t write manuscripts, so he couldn''t do anything. He could be an errand, but he disdained to do it. He is the son of a martyr. He was bought by his father in exchange for his life. Today, why should he do chores for them?


    He doesn''t think Lin Lan is good at self-study. He thinks that it''s because of Han Qingsong that she enters the propaganda department. Naturally, he looks down on her.


    Especially Lin Lan refused his proposal.


    He didn''t say hello to Lin Lan and left angrily, pretending not to see Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly, but he didn''t pay attention. When everyone left, he went to pull a chair and sat beside Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan showed him the notice of the meeting and concluded her draft.


    Han Qingsong looked, "a week?"


    Lin Lan: "what a good opportunity, Minister Zhuang gave me."


    Han Qingsong said, "OK."


    Lin Lan smiles at him, "of course, director Han of my family is so considerate and capable, and the child is so sensible and independent. I don''t know how to rest assured."


    She took the teapot to drink, but listened to him murmur: "you can be more capable."


    "Cough..." Lin Lan choked himself.


    Han Qingsong patted her, "off work."


    Lin Lan tidies up. Han Qingsong helps her carry her schoolbag and takes her home by bike.


    Go to the primary school to meet Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang finishes school earlier. Before Lin Lan and his elder brother and sister go home, they let him play with Huo Hongzhen at school.


    Lin Lan and Huo Hongzhen say a few words, and then lead Xiaowang home.


    When he began to cook, Dawang three also came back, carrying a few wheels and didn''t know what.


    Lin Lan was surprised: "eldest son, what are you doing?"


    Erwang said with a smile: "Niang, this is the old bicycle wheel that we asked someone to help us collect a few days ago. We want to make our own bike. "


    Lin Lan: "yes Why didn''t I know you were so good at making your own bikes?


    Maisui also laughed: "Niang, it''s really OK. Shen Yuge said that he went to other communes a while ago and saw a black tiger welded by someone himself. We also want to try one."


    Lin Lan can''t believe it, "I welded it myself. Can I ride it? Is it safe? "


    The children advised her not to worry, for sure.


    After dinner, Shen Yu came over with some black iron pipes and other parts.


    Lin Lan is curious to see, she does not know when they discuss to do a bicycle, "Shen Yu, really OK?" She is afraid that her child is still young, and she is eager for fun, regardless of safety. Shen Yu is always steady and does not make mistakes. She has to listen to him.


    Shen Yu gave her a reassuring smile, "it''s really OK. Except it''s not very good-looking, it''s very strong. We first put together the parts according to the needs, draw the drawings, and then go to the commune blacksmith to weld and assemble them. "


    Lin Lan: "..." you young people has the final say.


    They have to draw the drawings and design the details first. It''s better for a while. Lin Lan doesn''t care. Let them get it by themselves. She takes Xiao Wang back to the house to listen to the radio.


    What''s happening is what has the final say. When the radio station says it doesn''t need listeners to participate in the opinion, they only need to listen passively.


    Since Sanwang established a relationship with the regional radio station last year, he would go to the radio station regularly as long as he was at school. On Friday night, "flying fish talk to you" has become a regular radio program, half an hour at a time. If he doesn''t have time, he replays the previous recording. In addition to Sanwang, there are other excellent athletes, but they only appear once a long time, but Sanwang always appears on Friday.


    This is also the idea of square stationmaster, popularize area sports.


    The basic form of the program is a question and answer, but if Sanwang opens his mouth, there is nothing wrong with the announcer. The talk show is very eloquent, which is really influenced by the propaganda team. There has never been such a smart talk show, which makes people feel very kind and interesting.


    Today, Friday, 7:30 p.m. on time.


    The children have put all the parts in the south room, washed them, and come into the house to wait for the radio.


    After the 7:30 time call, the voice of the female announcer with a smile came, "now we''re looking forward to the week''s program," flying fish talk to you ". Let''s welcome Han Wangmin."


    Sanwang: "audience friends, Hello, I miss you."


    Now that he is proficient, he no longer says that his parents are good, his brothers and sisters are good, but this "I miss you" is for them, and everyone knows it.


    Xiao Wang said loudly, "we miss you too, little third brother."


    The announcer said two words and asked Sanwang to introduce the recent interesting competition.


    Sanwang:


    "Under the guidance of Chairman Mao''s revolutionary line, I participated in the selection of provincial athletes two days ago. Let''s report the selection results to our comrades.


    "Ha ha, I''m not sure I''ll be selected because of the suspense. It''s just that there''s a little embarrassment in the middle."


    "This selection has 800 meters. Well, in the long distance, i... practiced less and didn''t know much about it. As a result, I swam several times."


    "It''s a 25 meter short pool... It''s too much back and forth, and finally it''s really, really covered. I can''t hear the cry from the shore in the water. I''ve forgotten it. I''m not very good at math... "


    The female announcer couldn''t stop laughing, "hahaha... Han Wangmin... Hahaha..."


    In front of the radio, Lin Lan and his family were silent for a moment and laughed.


    Lin Lan tilted on Han Qingsong''s shoulder, "third brother, I''m so happy. It''s really a living version of the mask. Ha ha


    Han Qingsong: what is the living version.


    Xiao Wang: "if you want me, I''ll be in a circle. Brother, how many laps is 800 meters? "


    Dawang: "don''t ask me. I have to calculate with a pen.


    The room resounded with cheerful laughter, this confused Sanwang!

 Chapter 129

    While sleeping, the children are still discussing Sanwang''s saying that "when you swim in a 25 meter short pool for 800 meters, it''s like a donkey pulling a mill to cover a circle.".


    A good night''s sleep.


    Recently, Lin Lan just went to work in the commune. In the evening, director Han promised to go to sleep before 10:30, so he got up in the morning with a clear mind.


    On the day of the meeting, Han Qingsong took Lin Lan out early in the morning and sent her to the county.


    "Third brother, I can go by myself."


    "I''ll do it." Han Qingsong also has to go to the county Party committee meetings from time to time. After all, he is still the deputy director and is carrying out the task of strengthening cooperation among the communes to combat evil forces.


    "That''s just right." Lin Lan makes director Han become a driver with peace of mind.


    He has long legs and strong strength, so he can ride the bicycle much faster than her.


    Into the county first to the Revolutionary Committee compound, to the door, Han Qingsong then put down the bike let Lin Lan down, he also pushed the car in.


    The guard at the gate saw Han Qingsong coming and immediately saluted him. Han Qingsong didn''t need to return the salute and nodded.


    When he met an acquaintance, Lin Lan went to the propaganda department to report.


    "Lin Lan, here." She was called.


    "Secretary Qi, you''re here, too." Lin Lan used to say hello to Qi Fengbo and other people she knew.


    "Lin Lan, do you know the content of today''s meeting?"


    Qi Fengbo is very happy to see Lin Lan, he and Lin Lan letters constantly, so feel very familiar with her.


    To tell you the truth, he wrote to Lin Lan a little frequently, which made Han Qingsong unhappy several times. Although he didn''t want to check his letter, he was very sensitive to the name.


    But every time he only discusses his work and some policies, opinions and opinions, there is nothing out of line. Moreover, his words are appropriate, but his enthusiasm is not offensive. What''s more, other people also wrote to Lin Lan, so there was no problem.


    Lin Lan shook his head, "do you know?"


    Qi Fengbo: "I vaguely inquired." He motioned to Lin Lan to take a seat.


    He took out his notebook, opened a page and handed it to Lin Lan. Lin Lan took a look and saw that it was "criticizing Lin and criticizing Kong".


    Lin Lan immediately understood and laughed, "director Qi is well-informed."


    "That''s right. Let''s definitely write all kinds of articles. I have refined viewpoints and formulas here. You can have a look first. Don''t be in a hurry at that time. " Qi Fengbo takes out some pieces of paper for Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan found that Qi Fengbo''s working ability is really good. He is very organized and good at preparing materials. He understands the spirit and deserves to be trained.


    She read the article attentively.


    "Lin Lan, why don''t you wait for me and come by yourself?" As soon as Cao Guangrong entered the conference room, he saw Lin Lan and Qi Fengbo sitting together. He was very dissatisfied.


    Lin Lan looked up at him, "Secretary Cao, I came with director Han."


    Cao Guangrong pointed to the position beside him and said to Lin Lan, "let''s sit here."


    Although Lin Lan originally wanted to find a lesbian to sit with, Cao Guangrong''s bossy manner made her very uncomfortable: why should I sit with you? You''re not my leader. I''m sitting here!


    Cao Guangrong insisted that she sit together. Everyone came from a commune, of course, together. Mainly, he can''t understand and can''t take notes. He has to let Lin Lan work together, so that he can let Lin Lan do what he discusses or writes at that time. He just picks up the ready-made ones.


    If you sit with the directors of other communes, you will inevitably expose your weakness and make people laugh.


    Can''t afford to lose that man!


    Lin Lan ignores him. How old are you.


    Cao Guangrong glared at her, "you - this is individualism!"


    Qi Fengbo: "comrade, how can you talk to Comrade Lin Lan like this? In this world, no one can tell us what to do! If you force Lin Lan to listen to you, it just means that you have committed individualism and US imperialist hegemony! "


    Cao Guangrong immediately did not drag words, "we are together, want you to care? Don''t make friends with our commune. "


    Qi Fengbo: "ha ha." He said to Lin Lan, "shall we sit there?" Change places and stay away from Cao Guangrong.


    Lin Lan: "here comes the minister."


    The propaganda minister of the county Revolutionary Committee was a man in his early 50s. Because of his baldness, he also wore a forward hat in the summer. He is a loud voice trained in numerous propaganda campaigns, cadenced and impassioned. No matter what he says, he is a gnashing expression to block the bayonet.


    "We must be vigilant, always ready to fight for the great proletarian revolution, prevent those with ulterior motives from retrogression, and prevent them from negating the Great Cultural Revolution! We must resolutely criticize those who respect Confucius and oppose the law, and those Rightists who want to deny the revolutionary retreat! Criticize hard


    This trend was passed down from the top at the beginning of the year. It''s only one level down. It''s Lin Lan''s turn to hold the meeting, and it''s almost the end.


    Lin Lan Duan sat there thinking about the children''s affairs, especially Sanwang going to the provincial team this year, Dawang going to the army next week, and she worried about the children when they were not at home. One by one, the children stroked through the minister''s speech.


    Soon the minister asked the delegates to make speeches. The more impassioned, the better. Then some people became more and more explicit.


    Lin Lan: keyboard man is indispensable in any era.


    "Lin Lan, it''s your turn." Qi Fengbo pushed her.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of slogan shouting at all. She doesn''t want to criticize anyone, and she can''t raise such a passionate mood. In her opinion, it''s a speech mode of learning from success and pyramid selling.


    Lin Lan turned to look at Cao Guangrong: "Secretary Cao, you are the representative of our Shanshui commune. Go ahead."


    Cao Guangrong''s face suddenly turned red, "you, you go up!"


    Lin Lan: "I am not a representative, or you go up!"


    Cao Guangrong stood up and gritted his teeth. He didn''t believe that Lin Lan didn''t turn. He listened to what others said about his gourd painting. He went to the platform and began to take out the words from primary school and repeat them. His father died for the revolution, so the leaders and the cadres of the brigade took good care of them. When they needed to have a meeting, they would invite him and his mother.


    Once he comes and twice goes, he can recite such a set of words and say it over and over again.


    He took this out and added a specious retrogression of restoration and so on.


    In front of us, we spoke with great enthusiasm. We were waiting for someone to push us to another climax. Who knows that Cao Guangrong poured cold water on us to the end.


    Why do you start to talk about the credit of your family!


    The minister was angry and a little annoyed. He muttered to people: "why did Shanshui commune come here? Is it not enough to have secretary Lin? It''s nonsense. "


    When Cao Guangrong finished, he thought he was very good at playing and applauded himself. As a result, the applause below was sparse and not enthusiastic.


    Cao Guangrong has no face, so he has to hurry down and glare at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan as if nothing had happened.


    What good conditions he has. If he is willing to study hard, how can he really disgrace his parents!


    In the end, of course, she didn''t escape. She was the red flag bearer of county propaganda. Of course, she had to go on stage, otherwise others would not agree.


    Lin Lan was also prepared. She started with Lin''s perverse actions, treason, and the desire for restoration. Anyway, everyone was shouting about this. But Lin Lan didn''t mention the way of Confucius and Mencius and some of the big leaders who were alluded to. She added some slogans to it and naturally overfulfilled the task.


    "Good!"


    "Comrade Lin Lan said it well!"


    The applause was very warm.


    Meetings are basically about these things. In the morning and afternoon classes, in the evening seminars, comrades open their hearts to each other and express their opinions, in other words, all kinds of ideas.


    People who spray on the top, spray on others, spray on the Soviet Union, spray on the United States, spray on feudalism, spray on later began to cross the border, began to spray on the people around, spray on the people present.


    Then they start to spray people they don''t like.


    The enemy far away is misty in the clouds, and the enemy near is the thorn in the flesh. Therefore, no matter what the theme is to criticize, we can finally reach the opponent around us.


    For a moment, the forum became a fight.


    Cao Guangrong has sprayed Lin Lan for several times, wondering whether she has used all the words she learned, such as collectivism, individualism, revisionism, intellectual capitalism.


    "It''s not right for you to be so clean. Haven''t you heard that the dirtier your body is, the cleaner the revolution will be?"


    "Secretary Cao, can you recite the quotations and use them flexibly before you discuss them with me?" Lin Lan really doesn''t care for him.


    What he said was a mess, and no one answered him. In his imagination, Lin Lan could be pulled out of the room at once. The scene of criticism did not appear. Instead, he was spurned.


    The next few days are almost the same.


    Lin Lan got along well with Qi Fengbo and Wang Fengxia. They held a meeting, discussed, took notes with each other, and ate together after the meeting.


    This morning, the meeting was so noisy that someone outside came to find Lin Lan.


    Wang Fengxia: "Lin Lan, someone is looking for you."


    Lin Lan turns to have a look and finds that it''s Yang Han outside. She looks at her watch for almost the same time. She is too lazy to continue listening to their bullshit.


    Qi Fengbo: "Lin Lan, have lunch together at noon."


    Lin Lan: "director Qi, you and Wang Fengxia will eat together. I have something to do and go out."


    Qi Fengbo took her book, "then I''ll help you with the books, you just go."


    Lin Lan thanks, says to Wang Fengxia, and then goes out.


    Yang Han did not wear a white coat, black trousers below and a white Dacron shirt above. Leaning against the wall, he looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Lan laughs, "Oh, Yang Pangpang, how do you know to come to see me?"


    In fact, she and Yang Han meet many times. As long as she goes to the hospital, she must say hello to Yang Pangpang. Sometimes she can meet Yang when she goes back to her mother''s home.


    "If you don''t come to see me, I''ll come to see you." Yang Han walked side by side with her, "please have dinner."


    Lin Lan: "which can always let you please, I invite you, go to the canteen."


    Yang Han: "orchid, you are too stingy. It''s not easy to treat me to a meal and go to the canteen."


    Lin Lan: "Hey, fat classmate, you should be simple and not inflated. You are a firm revolutionary fighter of the proletariat and can''t be corrupted by capitalism. Hotels and other things are not in line with our proletarian concept of consumption. "


    "Stop, stop, I''m convinced. You''re propagandizing your mouth. I''m willing to give up." Yang Han quickly surrenders.


    Qi Fengbo from the window to see two people go out, can''t help but ask in front of Wang Fengxia, "who is that, and Lin Lan relationship is very good."


    Wang Fengxia laughs, "Secretary Qi, it''s not appropriate for me to say that. How long have we known secretary Lin? She and her friends must have a better relationship than us."


    Qifengbo some embarrassed: "you see you, I''ll ask, how do you still take us compared."


    Wang Fengxia: "I''m not afraid that you think too much."


    Qi Fengbo smiles and says nothing.


    Lin Lan doesn''t have to eat in the canteen of the Revolutionary Committee. She and Yang Han walk to the hospital. The county is not big, and the Revolutionary Committee is not far away from the supply and marketing cooperatives, cinemas and hospitals. Next to them are flour mills and textile mills.


    On the way, Lin Lan took a look at Yang Han: "Yang Panpan, you''re old and big, haven''t you got an object yet? Your parents are worried. " When Lin Lan goes back to her mother''s house, she sometimes goes to Yang Han''s house to say hello to the old lady, but she can''t take care of him.


    "Me? Why am I so young? Don''t you know it''s late to get married now? Orchid, if you still want to have children, you should hurry up and have family planning in a few years. " Yang Han put her hands in her trouser pockets and walked slowly.


    Lin Lan surprised to see him: "how do you know?" Does she remember 80 or 78 years of family planning? As a child, she had relatives planned, so she knew a little.


    Yang Han kicked a small stone, "I''m a doctor. I went to the provincial capital for a meeting. It started two years ago in big cities. Our country is remote. I think it will be similar in the next few years or two years. "


    Lin Lan Oh, disapproval, "I have five children, the plan has nothing to do with me. Ah, Pangpang, it has a lot to do with you. You see, we are about the same age. I have five children. You are not married. If you get married and family planning is strict, then you are not too passive? " Can not be born, but if you want to live, it will be very painful.


    Yang Han


    "I''m serious. Anyway, you can''t be a bachelor or a monk all your life. You''d better get married as soon as possible, or your parents won''t say that you''ve got a cocoon in your ears." It''s hard for later generations to urge marriage, not to mention now.


    Lin Lan really regards Yang Han as her best friend. I hope he is well.


    Yang Han white her one eye, "worry not too old."


    Lin Lan suddenly changed her expression and turned to look at Yang Han, "I know..."


    Yang Han looked at her expression and was startled, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Lan: "you should not like..."


    Yang Han immediately became nervous, "what nonsense?"


    Lin Lan lowered his voice, approached him a little, and whispered: "chubby, it doesn''t matter if you like it. I understand you." Even if men like men in the 21st century, it''s not so easy to be understood. What''s more, it can''t be known now.


    Looking at her approaching, Yang Han was so scared that she put her hands tightly in her trouser pockets and leaned back.


    Lin Lan clearly smile, "I will not discriminate against you, you can rest assured."


    Yang Han looked at her a pair of bad smile, relieved, "you know what you talk nonsense."


    "Well, you asked me to say it." Lin Lan: "if you don''t get married, do you like men..."


    Yang Han was still looking at her nervously. Now she blushed and turned white. At last, she was green and gnashing her teeth. "You don''t want to buy a set from me in the future. We''ve got a batch of better ones."


    Lin Lan and the doctor don''t need to blush at all, "one yard to one yard, you should have professional ethics when you are a doctor, you can''t take revenge."


    Yang Han is very helpless, "you say you and I are so thick skinned, not shy at all."


    Lin Lan: "are we playing together in crotch pants? Why am I shy with you? You''re not my director. "


    Speaking of director Han, the smile on her face is rippling, her cheeks are dyed with a blush, showing the moving brilliance of a girl.


    Yang Han: "you are not shy."


    Lin Lan: "let''s go to the hospital and eat your nine turn large intestine."


    Yang Han: "didn''t you invite me to dinner?"


    Lin Lan: "we have nothing to do with each other. Whoever invites is the same. I''ll give you the meal ticket and money."


    "By the way, buy a new model of our hospital, right?" Yang Han hissed.


    "Pangpang, do you know why you can''t find your daughter-in-law? If you don''t understand, you must have the professional ethics of a doctor. You must remember that you can''t expose the patient''s privacy or laugh at the patient''s behavior. "


    "What''s wrong with you? In addition, I don''t want to find my daughter-in-law. It''s not that I can''t find her. Thank you


    "Who says I''m not sick? I can''t do without my third brother. You''re a single dog who doesn''t have a daughter-in-law and wants to live on your own for a lifetime. Hurry up, you''re like an old lady. "


    Yang Han finally admits her fate. She is not shy in front of her. Is she not shy or does she not treat herself as a man!


    They went to the hospital talking and laughing. Cao Guangrong followed them with disdain.


    After having a meal in the hospital, Lin Lan goes to say hello to old doctor Liu and other doctors she knows, and then goes back to the Revolutionary Committee with a new model.


    She went back to the dorm first, put things down, and then went to the meeting room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she found several people staring at her with strange eyes, especially Cao Guangrong.


    Cao Guangrong used to think that she was promoted to the Propaganda Department of the Commune by her relationship. Now he thinks that she is not good-natured and hates her even more. Although he didn''t see Lin Lan and Yang Han''s unusual actions, and didn''t see them go to no one''s place alone, as long as they spoke, it was the evidence of crime for him.


    When Lin Lan walked by him, she heard him snort. She couldn''t help looking at him. Did the psycho take the wrong medicine? When did you offend him?


    She ignored and went back to her seat.


    Qi Fengbo: "ignore him, there is something wrong."


    Lin Lan: "it''s OK."


    She doesn''t want to talk to Qi Fengbo about anything other than work. After all, she and Qi Fengbo are not very familiar. They are just working in meetings.


    Qi Fengbo looks at her, complexion is a bit complex, "did you eat?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    Qi Fengbo thought about hearing Cao Guangrong slander her there a while ago. He didn''t know whether to tell her. After all, the words were really ugly. If it wasn''t for Cao Guangrong''s lack of power and Lin Lan''s strong backing, she might have been bullied by people with ulterior motives.


    Cao Guangrong said:


    "She is nothing but a woman who is not serious."


    "Why, don''t you believe it? I saw it. She went out with a man."


    "What? What for? What can they do on the road? No hiding? If you have a little brain, you''ll know what they''re doing. It''s just men and women. "


    "Don''t be fooled by her. She''s not as serious as she seems. In our commune, hum, who doesn''t know?"


    "At the beginning, in order to run for the commune, she still teased me. I ignored her."


    At that time, Qi Fengbo was angry, but he found Cao Guangrong''s theory, why did he slander other women''s comrades.


    Cao Guangrong stopped him with one sentence: "do you fight against injustice? Do you dare to admit that you are not interested in her? I think you just want to have sex with her! Hum


    Qi Fengbo''s heart is full of ups and downs. He really appreciates and admires Lin Lan. From the first time he saw her, he felt that she was different and the kind of woman he dreamed of.


    He has a kind of loneliness that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone, and it is hard to find a bosom friend to see all over the mountains. He''s a bit demanding and doesn''t want to marry any woman. And want to find a like-minded, tacit understanding of the soul worthy of their appreciation of the wife.


    Looking for something, he hasn''t found it for so many years, but he thinks that he would rather be short of something than excessive.


    At the meeting that year, when he first heard Lin Lan''s speech, he felt that he had found it.


    At that moment, he had a sense of shock when he looked back at the man in the dim light.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, she was a wife. He could only approach her and write to her by discussing his work.


    How he hoped that she could have this feeling and feel that she was a man with her heart in common. He really wanted to find a soul mate instead of someone else who was so dead all day.


    He always felt that he covered up very well. How can Cao Guangrong see it? Would she know? What would be the reaction? Despise yourself or... May also have a good feeling for yourself?


    Lin Lan felt his eyes and laughed, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Fengbo shook his head: "No. I''m angry to hear someone speak ill of you


    Lin Lan smile curved eyes, "Thank You Qi, but don''t be angry, mouth long in others."


    Her smile from the bottom of her eyes flashed Qi Fengbo''s eyes. She only felt that there were stars in her eyes. For a moment, she felt dizzy and her heart was pounding.


    Lin Lan did not notice, but talked with Wang Fengxia.


    Qi Fengbo suddenly has an impulse to say something. I don''t know whether he was stimulated by Cao Guangrong''s words or... Anyway, he can''t hold it.


    But he has not found the opportunity, because although Lin Lan has a good relationship with him, she has a good relationship with Wang Fengxia. Everyone is together, and he has no chance to say anything alone.


    He just wanted to keep writing.


    In the twinkling of an eye to the last two days.


    There was too much noise at the meeting in the afternoon, and the meal was delayed at the end of the meeting, so no matter how much noise there was at the meeting, they all flocked to the canteen for dinner.


    Lin Lan is in a hurry. Let them go first. She goes to the toilet.


    When she came out to wash her hands, she found Qi Fengbo standing outside.


    "Secretary Qi, why don''t you go to dinner?"


    Qi Fengbo said with a smile: "wait for you."


    "Just a few steps. What are you waiting for?" Lin Lan motioned to them to go to dinner quickly, "the meeting is really tired, I''m hungry."


    The food of the county Revolutionary Committee is better than that of the commune, and the food is just fine.


    Qi Fengbo: "Hey, Lin Lan, slow down. What''s the hurry?"


    Lin Lan: "it''s too late to have meat."


    There were too many people at the entrance of the canteen, so she had to slow down and look at the weather. "Today is a bit slow."


    The meeting ends tomorrow morning. She and Han Qingsong make an appointment to meet her at noon. To be honest, she really missed him. I don''t feel comfortable together every day. It''s really uncomfortable to sleep in the wooden bed of my dormitory separately.


    I used to sleep with him and never knew what insomnia was. Now I can''t sleep for a long time.


    She even thought about going home tomorrow night. If he had any request, she would follow him. She would smile at the thought.


    Qi Fengbo looked at her for a while and suddenly felt sad. He didn''t know how, so he wanted to know her more and more. She was really excellent. As soon as she appeared, he attracted his eyes and made him always want to say something to her.


    At this time, someone came out of the canteen and was having a heated debate. He made a big move and accidentally bumped into Lin Lan.


    Qi Fengbo quickly stretched out his hand to protect her, "you also pay attention, hit people."


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, secretary Lin, are you ok?"


    Lin Lan waved his hand, "it''s OK, director Qi. I''m ok. Let''s have dinner." She felt that the posture of Qi Fengbo supporting her was a little ambiguous, so she quickly kept a distance and took the lead in entering the canteen.


    At this time, Wang Fengxia said to her, "secretary Lin, Secretary Qi, here, waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin Lan went to have dinner first.


    Qi Fengbo suddenly felt restless and looked back. He saw a tall, cold man looking up at the Wutong tree. He recognized that it was Han Qingsong. He wanted to say hello, but he couldn''t open his mouth, so he turned around and went to have dinner.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong make an appointment to pick them up the next day. They don''t know that he has arrived. After dinner, they go to find friends to eat together.


    Those people were almost finished, so they sat and chatted and waited for them.


    Qi Fengbo came over and said with a smile, "let me have a look."


    The woman secretary sat in, and Qi Fengbo sat opposite Lin Lan.


    "Secretary Lin, you have a task to go back to." Wang Fengxia asked.


    Lin Lan nodded: "yes, there are all kinds of meetings."


    Qi Fengbo said with a smile: "I think we can also exchange and discuss between communes, just like connecting them together."


    Some people think it''s very good. "Yes, secretary Lin, you are working in the commune now. We would like to have a look."


    Lin Lan: "what do I have to look good at? I think your work has its own characteristics and is worth learning."


    Qi Fengbo: "Lin Lan, why don''t you go to our commune for two days?"


    Lin Lan: "I really don''t have time. I''ve been out for a week and I still don''t know how my family is. Director Han doesn''t have children at work every day. There is a little sticky person who can''t see me for a week. He sleeps at night and cries. I''m not happy with this thought. I want to go back tonight. "


    I heard that she didn''t miss her at all, but wanted to go home more. Qi Fengbo lowered his head to eat and covered up his loss. For a moment, he didn''t know why he didn''t tell her that director Han had come.


    Someone said with a smile: "it''s strange to say that we''ve only known each other for a week. We have dinner together, have classes together, and stay together every day. I don''t want to part with you. It''s a feeling of emptiness in my heart


    Qi Fengbo took a look at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan laughed, "it shows that we are sentimental people. It''s not easy for us to get together. "


    "No, I don''t have a voice at home. Either they don''t understand me, or they deliberately misinterpret me, I''m not willing to listen to them. " Wang Fengxia said.


    Another person suggested, "let''s do our own activities in the evening. Don''t hold any forum. I''m so angry."


    "Yes, I don''t have to go tonight."


    Lin Lan: "since I came to the meeting, I''d better stick to it until the end."


    The light in Qi Fengbo''s eyes was dim again, and he couldn''t swallow his meal.


    Lin Lan finished, "you talk first, I''ll go back to the dormitory."


    Wang Fengxia said to go back with her.


    In summer, Lin Lan has the habit of washing clothes every day, taking advantage of dinner.


    Wang Fengxia went to wash her clothes.


    Lin Lan: "you don''t take soda noodles, use soap with me."


    Wang Fengxia: "thank you very much. I''m usually reluctant to buy soap. I might as well save money for a hairpin. "


    Lin Lan laughs, "our brigade has a daily chemical factory. It''s made by ourselves."


    Wang Fengxia heard the spirit, "so good? Your team is really capable, our team... Cut, those people will quarrel. "


    Lin Lan doesn''t say anything about other people''s brigade. "If you have a chance in the future, you can go to our brigade and send you those inferior products."


    "Where can I get it? Just make it cheaper." Wang Fengxia laughed.


    They washed clothes and talked together.


    At this time, Qi Fengbo came back and said, "you two love labor. I''ll wash it, too. "


    When he went back to the dormitory to pick up the clothes, Wang Fengxia approached Lin Lan and whispered, "secretary Lin, Secretary Qi, he..."


    Listen to her desire to talk and stop, Lin Lan asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is he..." Wang Fengxia was a little embarrassed to say. After all, it was a big deal. Unless she was close, she would offend others.


    Lin Lan: "he made a mistake?" Lin Lan asked in a low voice.


    Wang Fengxia looked at her calm face. She cared about her comrades. She knew that she had no interest in Qi Fengbo, and she didn''t even know Qi Fengbo''s mind.


    "That... I said, don''t be angry."


    Lin Lan laughed: "you see I am so angry."


    Wang Fengxia: "that... He, he seems to you," Wang Fengxia blushed first, "a little bit of that."


    Lin Lan has been washing clothes, didn''t hear clearly: "what do you mean?"


    At this time, Qi Fengbo ran over, "comrades have class together, eat together, work together, it''s very happy."


    He went to Lin Lan and put the basin in the cement pool.


    Wang Fengxia: "Secretary Qi, it''s so spacious here. Why do you have to squeeze the forest?"


    Qi Fengbo''s expression was a little unnatural and said with a smile, "I don''t want to be close to Lin Lan."


    Lin Lan takes a look at him, which is different from the past. She looks at Qi Fengbo with a look in her eyes.


    At the beginning, Qi Fengbo was able to look at her with feigned indifference. Two seconds later, her face turned red. She quickly lowered her head to wash her clothes, but her hands trembled uncontrollably, and her heart pounded.


    He felt dizzy, guilty and weak. Did she and she know something? She, will she... Of course she won''t. She has always been an ordinary comrade to him. His heart is sweet and bitter, and he doesn''t know what it''s like. Do you want to express it further?


    He wrote a lot of letters to her. Later, he wrote two letters each time. The first one was on the paper to let off his uncontrollable thoughts, and the second one was to write normal work letters.


    Now he had a new letter in his pocket, which he could not help telling her.


    His heart beat like a beat, dizzy, feeling her eyes as deep as the vast night sky.


    When he came back, Lin Lan and Wang Fengxia had disappeared, and the sky around them was dark.


    He''s all in a state of collapse.


    At this time, a man from the opposite side came to wash his hands, wearing a white police uniform and no police cap. He was tall and strong. When he bent over to wash his hands, he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Qi Fengbo peeks at him, but Han Qingsong looks up at him like he knows something, and his heart thumps.


    Han Qingsong''s face is very cold, and his dark eyes are shining. Qi Fengbo thinks of the cold light on the bayonet and can''t help shivering.


    He wanted to go away, but his feet were nailed down. He knew why, because opposite Han Qingsong looked at him, just like a fierce beast staring at the prey, the prey did not even have the courage to escape.


    He had a sense of oppression that Han Qingsong wanted to kill him, and it was difficult to breathe.


    His throat was dry, and he unconsciously made a swallowing movement, trying to squeeze out a smile to say hello, but he was dry, "Han, director Han."


    Han Qingsong nodded slightly, "Qi Fengbo."


    Qi Fengbo: "yes."


    Han Qingsong: "relax."


    Qi Fengbo: "yes."


    "My wife is a very good person." When Han Qingsong said this, his eyes were unconsciously soft.


    Qi Fengbo''s pressure dropped sharply. "Yes, Lin is a very excellent person."


    Han Qingsong: "you have vision, but you are not qualified." He took out his handkerchief to wipe his hands, ignored Qi Fengbo and turned away.


    Qi Fengbo suddenly felt the pressure dissipated and quickly pressed the pool.


    Looking at Han Qingsong''s tall back, he felt a sense of relief and pain.


    Han Qingsong''s meaning is no more obvious: my daughter-in-law is excellent, but you are not qualified to like her, because I don''t agree with her!


    He knows that it''s really hard for people to find someone who is worth appreciating, interesting, chatting and congenial.


    It''s too late to meet, but he has no chance, so he can only secretly... He used to be ashamed and excited, and now he is full of enthusiasm, all frozen into ice by Han Qingsong''s words.


    Shivering, he took out the letter in his pocket, unfolded the inside of the letter, slowly put it into his mouth, chewed it with his salty tears, chewed it hard to swallow, and the bitter taste of paper and ink would not be stronger than that of his heart.


    Not only no chance, not even Xiao Xiang''s qualification.


    His great love died of power before he expressed it.


    In the evening, Lin Lan went to the conference room for a walk. It was noisy and a lot of people were free to go. Knowing what Qi Fengbo meant, she naturally refused to contact him again, so she told Wang Fengxia to go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    The dormitory area is quiet now. There are no lights on, but there are street lights in the distance to light it up, so it is not easy to stumble.


    After a room, the door suddenly opened and a big hand dragged her in. She subconsciously wanted to shout, but was covered mouth, hot lips imprinted in her ears.


    She trembled all over, "Wu Wu Wu..." struggling to let Han Qingsong open his mouth.


    When she bumped into his arms, she was wrapped by strong masculinity. She immediately knew who it was. She didn''t expect that he would come tonight!


    He took his hand away and put it on the back of her head. She was about to speak, but he put his lips over her and sucked her. He was so domineering that he didn''t give her a chance to speak. He pushed her against the wall, and her body was so hot that it almost hurt her. There was the sound of someone walking outside, but he didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he began to pull her clothes.


    Lin Lan: "yes


    When he let go of her mouth, she bit her lips and did not dare to make a sound.


    His breathing was heavier than before, such as rope in her heart, making her soft and submissive to him, but he no longer forbeared, and his action was so fierce that she had nowhere to escape.


    "Three... Three brothers..." Lin Lan''s voice is shaking. There''s no sound insulation here. It''s not home. Please calm down


    It''s a pity to talk about it in my mind. The voice is low and soft, and can''t be broken.


    He naturally understood her worry, picked her up, bit her ear, "just me, the door has been locked."


    Lin Lan has a kind of feeling that he is the only one who can close the door and lock the door. What else can she do? She had a sense of being torn down tonight.


    In the end, it turned out that her premonition was right. The bed in the dormitory would shake and make a sound. In order to reassure her, he used as much posture as possible, except that he was not on the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took to go to bed, she felt that her consciousness had drifted away and her body was falling apart. Fortunately, Han Qingsong thoughtfully brought her home sheets, so that she can rest assured to sleep in the past.


    But the bed in the dormitory is really uncomfortable.


    It''s OK to have him in his arms at night. The next day he got up early and was away. Lin Lan unconsciously arched and arched, trying to let the strong arms hold her.


    At this moment, she was still sleepy and sleepy. She couldn''t wake up and felt uncomfortable.


    Last night to the end, she had unconsciously cried for him to forgive herself. She didn''t understand why he was so fierce and overbearing. She was very wronged.


    At this moment, she was dazzled. She had to arch in a comfortable place, but when the man was away, she was uncomfortable and even more aggrieved.


    Finally, "plop" arch on the ground


    Lin Lan fell a little confused, but did not wake up, and finally found a comfortable position, holding the pillow to pull the bed, single nest on the ground to sleep very sweet.


    Han Qingsong went to do morning exercises and had breakfast. He came back to open the door. He locked the door when he left. As soon as he entered the room, he stayed for a moment, immediately put the lunch box on the table and strode forward to pick up Lin Lan on the ground.


    Nest in his strong and elastic arms, Lin Lan finally found a more comfortable position, arm around his neck, head buried in his arms, murmur a sound sleep more fragrant.


    Han Qingsong: "I can''t ask you for leave like this.


    Han Qingsong put her on the bed, "darling, I''ll ask for leave for you."


    Lin Lan held his arm and muttered: "I''m so sleepy, I''m so tired, I''m so angry..."


    Han Qingsong gently lifted her hand and turned to go out.


    Lin Lan suddenly groaned and cried, "Wuwu... Bullying people..."


    She was in a coma.


    Han Qingsong''s heart suddenly changed.


    He remembered that last night was too unrestrained indeed, and later he lost control and didn''t feel much pity for her. He felt guilty and turned back to pat her. He went to the door to see a staff member not far away and waved for someone to come.


    "Han Ju."


    "Go to the propaganda department and ask secretary Lin for leave. She has a headache." Han Qingsong lied with fixed eyes.


    The worker ran away at once.


    Han Qingsong closes the door again, takes off his clothes and goes to bed. He acts as a human pillow for Lin Lan.


    This time, she finally fell asleep.


    It was noon when Lin Lan woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt that she didn''t know when and where she was. She turned her eyes and saw Han Qingsong''s face. He took her in one hand and put his hand behind his head. He closed his eyes. His long and dense eyelashes were very good at this time. His expression was soft and quiet, not as cold and serious as usual.


    She leaned over and gave him a kiss on the lip, but he held her down and strengthened her strength.


    "When?" She asked.


    "Noon."


    Lin Lan: "third brother, why don''t you wake me up? What a shame It''s shameless to sleep in the dormitory.


    Han Qingsong: "yes." He didn''t wake up and cried like a child. He didn''t have the heart.


    Lin Lan quickly get up, really don''t old face, by the way old waist also don''t want, acid with lost the same.


    There are traces on the chest, waist, abdomen and thigh. I don''t know. I thought she went to fight last night.


    She dressed quickly, washed her face and asked Han Qingsong to have lunch. She went back to the dormitory to wash and tidy up.


    Wang Fengxia is still in the dormitory, most of the others have gone.


    "Director Lin, you have a headache."


    We all know about Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan: "it''s still a little painful."


    Wang Fengxia: "it must be our dormitory window here is broken, you blow through the air."


    Lin Lan''s face did not change, "it must be."


    Wang Fengxia returned the notes of Lin Lan borrowed by Qi Fengbo to her, "director Lin, your notes are very good. I read them and learned a lot. At the end of the meeting, nothing was said, except that after chatting with each other, they made an appointment to write letters to contact each other and go to the commune to learn from each other. "


    Lin Lan thanks her and says with a smile, "if you have a chance, go to our commune and give you soap."


    "Thank you. Oh, by the way, Qi Gan asked me to bring you a message. "


    Lin Lan: "he''s gone. What do you say?"


    "He said thank you for your study these days, and then he said sorry for the trouble."


    Qi Fengbo is also a smart man. Although he still wants to see Lin Lan before he leaves, he finds that Lin Lan doesn''t open any meetings. He thinks that Han Qingsong won''t let her, or in order to avoid suspicion, he has to ask Wang Fengxia to take a message.


    He knew that Lin Lan would understand and hoped that Lin Lan would forgive him.


    Lin Lan laughs, "director Qi is also very interesting. Let''s study together. What troubles can we have?" She packed up and Han Qingsong came to pick her up.


    Lin Lan and Wang Fengxia said goodbye, "after contact ah."


    Wang Fengxia also sees Han Qingsong outside. She knows that although Qi Fengbo is a good person, she can''t compare with director Han outside. Moreover, it''s too unusual to steal a married woman.


    Fortunately, Qi Fengbo knew the importance, and did not reveal anything, not to cause trouble.


    Think of last night Cao Guangrong vowed that Lin Lan must go out with some man, Wang Fengxia feel ridiculous. Other men come, of course, with their own men. And there are such men, I''m afraid other people will not be attracted.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong go to dinner and ask the children quickly that she is homesick these days.


    Han Qingsong: "everything is as usual."


    Lin Lan: "what else can I say? You can never make him as lively and interesting as you tell him about family affairs!


    "Go home." Lin Lan stands up happily, "go quickly, can''t wait."


    Go home and clean up. The children should be out of school.


    Han Qingsong goes to the old director''s office, takes the documents he should take, and goes to talk to Liu Jianyun about something. Then he leaves and takes Lin Lan home.


    When I got to the door, I met an acquaintance.


    "Han Bureau, director Lin." Sun Yaowu greets them.


    Han Qingsong nodded and said nothing, but Lin Lan stopped and said a few words to him.


    Sun Yaowu has been married, married a minister''s niece, got what he wanted.


    When he said goodbye, sun Yaowu said, "secretary Lin, Comrade Han Qingshan of your family..."


    "She''s already married." Lin Lan Road.


    Sun Yaowu: "I know. I mean Liu Haozhe..."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Lin Lan asked.


    Sun Yaowu said in a low voice, "it''s said that he has little to do with other women." Although I didn''t catch the traitors in bed, I can see that they are all glaring!


    Lin Lan raised her eyebrow, "if you want to do this, it''s time to catch and punish a hooligan."


    Sun Yaowu takes a look at Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan light way: "we Han Bureau regardless of the matter in the county."


    She asked Sun Wu to leave and went home with Han Qingsong.


    Where to know, people do not top Niandao, just said Han Jinyu and Liu Haozhe unexpectedly met on the road.

 Chapter 130

    Han Jinyu''s face is bulging. Seeing that Lin Lan doesn''t say a word, he just looks at Han Qingsong. But Han Qingsong is that if you don''t ask my sister-in-law to shake my daughter-in-law''s face, I won''t take you as my sister. He even speeds up.


    Liu Haozhe: "third brother, third sister-in-law! What a coincidence. " He was very happy, but also speed up to catch up, "sister-in-law, have not seen the day."


    After Han Jinyu married Liu Haozhe, she began to stay in the dormitory of Liu Haozhe county every day. Two months later, Liu Haozhe asked her to go back to the suburban brigade to live with her parents-in-law. Han Jinyu went back to her mother''s home once in the first two months, and then stayed for one night twice a month.


    Liu Haozhe is not so free to go to work, but as long as he returns to his mother''s house regularly, he also keeps company with the whole audience. In the eyes of outsiders, he loves Han Jinyu very much.


    Han Jinyu''s vanity is satisfied. Every time he goes home, he naturally has to dress up carefully. He must be more beautiful than Lin Lan.


    Unfortunately, whether it''s January or June 6, or even the birthday of old lady Han tou, Lin Lan doesn''t make it up. So even if Han Jinyu returns to shanzui village, as long as Lin Lan doesn''t want to see her, it''s not so easy to meet her, unless she comes to her door.


    Lin Lan thought today also happened to meet them, so many times before also did not meet.


    Along the way, four people go home together. Han Jinyu''s eldest brother is not happy. Han Qingsong still seldom talks. Only Liu Haozhe and Lin Lan talk.


    Although she had a bad impression on him because of the widow''s mother and daughter, and now she is even more dissatisfied with sun Yaowu when she hears him, she has a feeling that Liu Haozhe is not that kind of person!


    This idea surprised her. She was not familiar with Liu Haozhe. How could she have such an idea? After all, he and the widow''s mother and daughter before, but Luo Haicheng found out, that''s true.


    Is it because he looks harmless? When he chats with people, whether it''s the expression on the tip of the brow or the corner of the mouth, it gives people a very sincere feeling, which makes people relax and trust him involuntarily.


    It''s too awesome.


    Lin Lan can''t help looking at him. What hypnotism does this product have? It''s not that mysterious, is it? I don''t know what he''s doing. It shouldn''t be.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Liu Haozhe riding a bike, do not delay to see Lin Lan face doubts.


    Lin Lan smiles, "no, why do you come back to your mother''s home so late?"


    Generally, when you go to your mother''s home, who doesn''t go out early in the morning? Where can you go so late at night?


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "I will not go to work tomorrow. I will send Jinyu back to live in my mother''s home. There''s something else. By the way, I''ll talk to my third brother and sister-in-law. "


    Lin Lan heart ah a: and we say what? There must be no good thing. Don''t ask the third brother for help.


    She was alert in her heart, so she turned Han Qingsong with her arm and motioned him to hurry up.


    Han Qingsong actually understood her mind and began to speed up.


    Liu Haozhe: "it''s still early. Why is the third brother in such a hurry?"


    Lin Lan: "I''m in a hurry. I haven''t been home for a week. I miss my children."


    When it comes to children, Han Jinyu in the back seat pinches Liu Haozhe on his waist and tells him to slow down and not go with them. Liu Haozhe frowned, but kept smiling. He ignored Han Jinyu and still talked to Han Qingsong and Lin Lan.


    Han Jinyu saw that he didn''t listen to himself. He was so angry that he lost his temper: "I want to get out of the car, stop!"


    Liu Haozhe: "don''t make trouble. It''s not a child."


    Han Jinyu doesn''t care. He has to jump down and threaten him by getting off the car.


    Liu Haozhe took a look at Han Qingsong and Lin Lan in front of him. He had to brake and frown: "Jinyu, what are you doing?"


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she stamped her feet and beat her stomach.


    Liu Haozhe raises his eyes and looks ahead. Han Qingsong, with Lin Lan''s intention of not stopping, has gone far away and can''t hear them.


    "You''re going to make trouble, aren''t you?" he said coldly


    Han Jinyu was very angry: "I don''t know what relationship you have with her! Why is it so hot to talk to her? "


    Liu Haozhe suddenly laughed, reached out and touched her face, "why, still jealous?"


    Han Jinyu clapped his hand, "don''t touch me, make me sick!"


    "Oh, I''m disgusted now. Who always blames me for not sleeping with her?" Although Liu Haozhe is smiling, his eyes are sharp but piercing.


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she stamped her feet. "You''re so mean to say, you''re so mean to say, you''re... Disgusting, disgusting!"


    Liu Haozhe is not angry, but a bike, do not go, "come on, what do you want to make, first clear, don''t go to her mother''s shame." He glared at Han Jinyu, and his voice became colder and colder. "If I don''t say it now, I''ll be really angry if I say something bad at that time."


    When he was really angry, Han Jinyu was of course afraid, but she was angry and went to beat her stomach. This was her weapon to coerce him.


    Liu Haozhe''s face was gloomy. He grabbed her two wrists and said, "have you had enough trouble?" when he was serious with Han Jinyu, he had an invisible deterrent force, which was totally different from when he talked with others.


    Han Jinyu shed tears, "I make trouble? You are a bastard. You bastard She beat him, her wrist was pinched and she hit him with her head.


    Although Liu Haozhe looks thin, her strength is not small. She is allowed to bump into him and never retreat. After a while, he suddenly laughed again, and his voice became soft. "Do you miss the woods? Then wait a little longer. It''s still dark. We can''t play hooligans. "


    "You bastard! Asshole Han Jinyu was so angry that she broke away from him, turned and walked back, "I hate you so much!"


    Liu Haozhe didn''t chase her either, so he leaned on his bicycle, took out his cigarette and put it in his mouth. He struck a match and lit the cigarette. He took a deep breath and slowly spitted out a smoke ring. He said faintly: "I didn''t tell you very early that I''m interested in your third brother and third sister-in-law? I thought you remembered


    Han Jinyu picks up stones from the roadside and smashes them at him. He stands there and smokes. He catches the big ones and throws them aside. The small ones either lean away or let them hit him. In the end, Han Jinyu is exhausted.


    At this time, it was dark and there was no one on the road.


    After smoking, Liu Haozhe smashed his cigarette under his feet. He squinted and hooked his fingers at her


    Han Jinyu came forward obediently, got on his bicycle, and began to cry with a shriveled mouth.


    Liu Haozhe stretched out his hand to rub her hair and said in a soft voice, "look at you, you can easily lose your temper. That''s not good."


    Han Jinyu hugged him and rubbed his whole body with tears. He was extremely aggrieved: "you can find anyone, you don''t want to find her, don''t..."


    "No, no, No. I''m looking for you. " He bowed his head to kiss her. "Gone."


    When he got to a certain place, Liu slowed down and supported the ground with his feet. "This is it."


    He went down to park.


    Han Jinyu didn''t understand, "what? I don''t want to pee. "


    He set up the car and took Han Jinyu to the woods by the side of the road.


    Han Jinyu immediately struggled, "no, no! I''m not going


    Liu Haozhe''s voice was soft, but he was so cold that he didn''t have a trace of emotion? I also said don''t make trouble. Did you listen? "


    Han Jinyu immediately cried, "I won''t make it. I promise I won''t make it. I love you so much, why do you do this to me? Sobbing ~ ~ "


    Liu Haozhe wiped her tears, put her on the tree trunk and said with a low smile, "what did I do to you? Well


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Haozhe and Han Jinyu entered shanzui village, he said, "to ease the relationship with the third brother family, don''t always look like they owe you." Although his voice is soft, the chill inside makes Han Jinyu afraid.


    Han Jinyu also wants to be blunt: "he just owes me... Good."


    "In fact, your third brother is very good. If most people have a brother like him, they don''t know how happy he is." He said with a smile.


    Han Jinyu shakes her teeth.


    When Lin Lan and Han Qingsong go home, the children have already cooked a meal and are waiting for them at home. As soon as they hear that they are back, they all welcome out happily.


    Lin Lan smelled the delicious food. "Who made it today? It''s so delicious."


    Maisui said with a smile: "today, most of them are made by big brother."


    "Wow, really?" Lin Lan can''t believe that Dawang can take the initiative to cook?


    She hurried into the room to have a look. In addition to the dishes on the table, there were also some burnt pancakes and a small bowl of hand rolled noodles.


    Lin Lan knew at a glance that it was Dawang''s masterpiece, and Erwang was more beautiful than her.


    "Brother, can you roll noodles?"


    Before she let Dawang learn to cook, in fact, she wanted him to learn to cook basic meals. When you are older and away from home, if you are a man or a group of men, you will not be able to eat pig food one by one. So she doesn''t have high requirements for Dawang at all. She really knows how to cook hot rice, porridge and pancake.


    I didn''t expect Dawang to take the initiative to learn to roll noodles£¨ Forgive her for saying it''s noodles, but I''m really happy.)


    Dawang''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and instantly recovered as usual, he said: "the second younger brother taught, the second younger brother said to get on the bus dumplings, get off the bus noodles."


    Lin Lan said happily, "my children are wonderful. Thank you for meeting me. I feel so happy and warm at home."


    She just wanted to pull her little son over and hold him up. When she looked back, she found that Xiaowang had already brought the basin. "Mother, wash your hands."


    That''s the treatment!


    Lin Lan is so moved that she kisses Xiaowang with her face. Originally, she had to bend down. Now she can kiss her. Ah, the child has grown up.


    Xiao Wang gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Niang, I miss you, but I didn''t cry at night."


    Lin Lan touched his head, "what a good boy."


    The family sat down to eat, and they didn''t see each other for a week. Lin Lan missed the children, and they missed her.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, you are not at home, we have no taste to eat."


    Mother is not at home, father''s face is getting longer and longer. Ah, I''m so nervous about eating.


    "Mother is also, you are not at home, I eat the meat of the canteen is not fragrant." She took a big mouthful of fried eggs with leeks. "This egg is good, tender."


    Er Wang was quite painful and said, "Niang, you don''t see much oil."


    Everybody laughed.


    Maisui: "when my elder brother fried eggs, my second brother was standing on one side scratching his heart and lungs, ha ha."


    Lin Lan: "big brother is good at cooking, and our second brother is also right to be frugal. In the future, even if we can eat oil and meat at home, we have to remember that we should eat less oil. Eating too much is bad for our health. It''s healthier to eat more fruits and vegetables. "


    When life is not worrying, people in the city will first get rich and noble diseases. Diabetes, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar, high blood sugar.


    "Ha ha ha, mother, do you eat oil and meat at will?" A few ears of wheat began to laugh. My mother went to the county once, but the food in the canteen was so good?


    Lin Lan nodded: "don''t you believe it? Ten years ago, we didn''t expect to have enough to eat. Are we getting better and better? In another ten years, life will be better. In another ten years, it will be better. "


    Xiao Wang: "twenty years? Mom... I''m old... "


    Lin Lan and Mai Sui pretended to beat him together, saying in front of a woman that he was old and owed to beat him.


    After dinner, the children did their own things.


    Lin Lan also sorted out her manuscript. Before, she wrote it directly in the book, but now she has to copy it. She found that several pages of her notebook had been torn off. It was the manuscript she had written for the meeting. It was estimated that someone would secretly tear it off when they read it.


    It''s immoral!


    Fortunately, she almost remembers it. It''s nothing to rewrite it. She flipped through the notebook and found that there was a page on the back where she didn''t know who had written a few sentences, one of which was "it''s too late to meet each other, but it''s no chance. I hope to see you again in the next life and afterlife."


    Lin Lan knows who wrote it all at once. It''s so sour!


    She looked back to see where Han Qingsong was with a guilty heart, and quickly tore down the page and threw it into the bottom of the pot.


    Just as Han Qingsong came in, he saw her throwing a paper ball at the bottom of the pot and looked at her suspiciously.


    Lin Lan: "I''ll see if I want to take out the bottom ash."


    Their family usually takes it out before breakfast. She suddenly says so, which is a little too obvious.


    Han Qingsong looks at the kitchen pit and doesn''t say anything. Lin Lan smiles and pretends nothing happened. Anyway, he doesn''t know what it is, but why does he look at her eyes a little... Heavy


    At this time, brother Han accompanied Liu Haozhe and Han Jinyu to come in, "third brother, sister-in-law."


    Han Qingsong heard that he turned to go out.


    Lin Lan was relieved. For the sake of breaking through the siege, she didn''t hate Han Jinyu today.


    Liu Haozhe smiles very sincerely, "third brother." He took a look at Han Jinyu. Han Jinyu: "third brother."


    Han Qingsong asked them to sit in the yard.


    The children came out to say hello, and they were busy with their own affairs. Now they are busy studying in junior high school, and they have less time to find the tortoise.


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile, "third sister-in-law, I haven''t congratulated you on going to work in the commune."


    Lin Lan: "half full-time workers are not regular workers. There''s nothing to congratulate. Sit down and I''ll go out


    "Ah, sister-in-law, there''s something wrong today. I''m afraid you have to listen to it." Liu Haozhe takes a look at Han Jinyu.


    Han Jinyu is biting her lips, but she is very angry. Lin Lan is really afraid that she will be angry.


    Brother Han looked at them and said, "well, my sister and brother-in-law want to pay you back. That''s the IOU. My brother-in-law is sensible and sincere. "


    Han Qingsong face no waves, Lin Lan is very surprised, "pay back? Really? "


    Liu Haozhe looked at her with a smile and said, "of course, sister-in-law, you won''t doubt our sincerity. I didn''t know before. I heard from Jin Yu a while ago that I didn''t think it was a good thing to procrastinate like this. "


    He rubbed his hands, a face of sorry, sincere.


    Lin Lan a listen to music, take a bench out to sit next to Han Qingsong, "come, I listen to you how to return."


    On Han Jinyu''s face, he was aggrieved, resentful, sad and despairing. All kinds of emotions intertwined with each other. His expression was beyond words. "We and we don''t have much money. We can''t pay you back all of a sudden and slowly."


    Lin Lan laughs: "of course, I''m not unreasonable. Go ahead. "


    Han Jinyu stares at Liu Haozhe and asks him to say.


    Liu Haozhe took a look at her and said slowly, "I''ve just been promoted to level 5 now, and I''ll be about 64 yuan a month later. We want to be thrifty and return 20 yuan to my brother and sister-in-law every month, so that we can pay them off in almost two years. "


    Han Jinyu quit, "a month is so much, we... How to live."


    She takes a look at Lin Lan and Han Qingsong, and wants them to take the initiative to say that they don''t have to pay them back, even if she doesn''t have to pay them back. Liu Haozhe works so hard at work, and it''s not easy to make money.


    Han Qingsong didn''t say anything. He didn''t care about the family. It was women who made the decision.


    Lin Lan won''t say forget it, you don''t have to pay back, she is not stupid, it''s not that there is no place to spend more money. She has to save money. The children have to go to school. The eldest is 15 this year. Maybe she will marry a daughter-in-law in a few years.


    It costs money everywhere.


    No matter what interest they want, it''s enough to save face.


    Liu Haozhe smiles at her, but his eyes are pricked, "Jinyu, you see elder brother and sister-in-law are so tolerant, we can''t advance an inch, can''t we? I''m sorry enough now. If I have money, I''ll pay it back after thinking about it. "


    He took out 50 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Lin Lan: "sister-in-law, this is our savings. We should return some money first, which shows our sincerity. Jinyu, she... She really wants to get over the past with her brother and sister-in-law. I used to be ignorant, but now... I''m married and married. Since I''m her man, I have to bear more burden for her. Relatives can''t always be cold and don''t walk. It''s not good-looking. "


    Lin Lan takes a look at Liu Haozhe. His expression is a bit apologetic. His eyes are sincere and reserved. It seems that he really wants to be responsible for Han Jinyu. She thought that Han Jinyu was responsible for her work, but she was lucky to find a man who would tolerate her and be responsible for her.


    She took the money, "I didn''t expect you to be such a responsible man. Well, you''ll have a good life in the future. Don''t make a fuss


    She took a look at Liu Haozhe.


    Liu Haozhe smiles with her, and then with Han Qingsong, talking about the textile factory. Most rural people are curious about things in the city, especially in factories. As long as you open this chatterbox, they are basically interested and will not be ignored.


    With the support of elder brother Han, we had a good chat.


    Lin Lan''s heart is also a little admire, Liu Haozhe this person is also powerful. It is said that since he always looks at other women, he must be frivolous in his speech, but she has been watching for a long time, but she can''t see it at all. Did you misunderstand him?


    After chatting for a while, Liu Haozhe took the initiative to leave and took Han Jinyu by the hand.


    "Third brother, sister-in-law, let''s go first."


    Han Qingsong nodded and Lin Lan got up to send them out.


    Walking to the gate, Lin Lan said with a smile: "I think your feelings are very good, some gossip will break through." She wants to test Liu Haozhe to see what his reaction is.


    Liu Haozhe looked at her suspiciously, "third sister-in-law, what gossip?"


    Han Jinyu responded more than he did, and immediately said, "what did you hear? Ignore it. It''s all red eye. I used to want to get along with other people. I still dream when I get married. "


    Listen to her say that is to know, Lin Lan natural no matter. She didn''t do it for Han Jinyu, but she was curious about Liu Haozhe. She thought this man was very powerful, so she made a speech to test him.


    After leaving Lin Lan''s house, three people go home. On the way, Liu Haozhe releases Han Jinyu''s hand, but she holds him tightly and refuses to let go.


    Liu Haozhe said to elder brother Han, "elder brother, let''s go to my sister-in-law''s house and say hello."


    Elder brother Han is stunned, "still go?"


    Han Jinyu also said in a shrill voice, "what are you going to do! What does she have to ask? "


    Liu Haozhe was not happy and said, "what''s your attitude? It''s your sister-in-law and your brother''s daughter-in-law. How can you be so ignorant? It''s wrong."


    Elder brother Han, listening to Liu Haozhe''s words, has mixed feelings in his heart, so he feels better about Liu Haozhe. "No," he said


    Liu Haozhe took his shoulder and said, "brother, I''m not my brother-in-law''s meddler. I don''t think it''s a good way for you. You say you can''t live apart like this as you get older? I''d better go to accompany my sister-in-law as soon as possible. I can''t do that for the rest of my life, can I? "


    "What are you doing?" Han Jinyu was angry, "what''s wrong with my big brother? It''s her fault to lift the table during the Spring Festival. Where is she like that? She also pointed to my mother''s nose and scolded... "


    "You shut up. Men don''t have a woman to butt in." Liu Haozhe gets rid of Han Jinyu and continues to talk to elder brother Han.


    Han Jinyu was so angry that she stamped her foot and went home.


    Liu Haozhe chatted with brother Han for a while. Brother Han was very devoted to him. He thought his brother-in-law was very good. So many people in the family didn''t care about him and his sister-in-law.


    The main reason is that the old lady doesn''t listen to other people''s words, and who says or scolds whom. After a long time, elder brother Han is more and more sad, and he dreams of going back to live with his daughter-in-law and children.


    The old lady likes her daughter and her son-in-law, but she listens to Liu Haozhe more.


    Accompanied by Liu Haozhe, he went to Aunt Han''s house.


    Han Jinyu went home in a huff and puff. Old Han''s head was snoring on the Kang. Old Han''s wife was shaking a PU fan in the yard to cool off. She was still swearing. At the beginning of the year, Han Er GE''s family had moved out to rent a small courtyard. Now the courtyard is very quiet.


    "Jin Yu, what''s the matter with you? What about your elder brother and your son-in-law? " Mrs. Han sat cross legged on a futon, shaking the fan and rubbing the mud on her feet. Wrapped feet in addition to the thumb, the rest are lying down and broken, easy to hide dirt.


    Han Jinyu walked over, sat down on the futon and said, "mother, don''t rub it. You don''t smell it?"


    Old lady Han laughed, put her finger on her nose and smelled, "where does it smell? I smell good. "


    Han Jinyu immediately turned her head and vomited.


    Old lady Han quickly got up, "Oh, I''ll wash my feet. Don''t smoke you and your grandchildren."


    As she washed her feet, she asked Lin Lan and Han Qingsong what they were doing. She heard her daughter say that her son-in-law actually took it over to Qian Lin Lan. She was so angry that she immediately scolded, "this greedy rag is not enough. Your third brother''s salary is so high. She goes to work and gives up more money to the old man, which makes her go to her mother''s home.". Your third brother, the white eyed wolf, doesn''t allow me to say anything bad about her. If I say she turns around and leaves, it really makes my head ache every day. I said that at that time, marriage must have a big profit, not... "


    "I''m bored. I''m back in my room."


    After a long time, brother Han and Liu Haozhe come back together, laughing and talking. Brother Han is much more cheerful than before.


    Mrs. Han thinks that her eldest son''s laughter is particularly harsh. In the past two years, her eldest son is almost invisible at home. She doesn''t talk much except for work. It''s not normal tonight.


    She snorted heavily, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "Niang, I went to my third brother''s house for a visit, and then I went to my sister-in-law''s house for a chat."


    "What do you want to talk to her about?"


    "Mother, isn''t that your grandson? How can we neglect the eldest son and grandson? In the future, we have to rely on him to pass the incense to our ancestors, don''t we? " Liu Haozhe said with a smile.


    Old lady Han loves her husband and loves her daughter. The more she loves her son-in-law, the more she likes her daughter. In particular, Liu Haozhe is very good to Han Jinyu in front of her, and she can speak every word to her mother-in-law. She is more and more satisfied with her son-in-law. I don''t know why, old lady Han is not rare to hear, but she still needs to scold a few words. But Liu Haozhe says that she loves to hear it. Anyway, she has never scolded Liu Haozhe so far.


    "She won''t come back anyway." Old lady Han snorted, but her son-in-law could not intercede. She didn''t think that maybe the eldest son wanted to go out and spend time with his daughter-in-law and children, instead of letting sister-in-law Han come back. In her mind, all family members should flatter her and beg her.


    Liu Haozhe smiles and pats big brother on the shoulder, saying nothing.


    Han Jinyu told him to go to bed early.


    Liu Haozhe said: "I went to the river to wash and sweat."


    Brother Han said quickly, "I''ll accompany you. It''s all black and white. "


    Liu Haozhe didn''t refuse, so they went. When they came back, old lady Han went to bed early, and Han Jinyu was already impatient.


    Now the wing room is cleaned up, and Han Jinyu lives here when she goes back to her mother''s house instead of sleeping in the small ear room.


    She lies on Liu Haozhe and hugs him, but he pushes her away. As soon as she got angry, she hugged him, went to kiss him, and was pushed away.


    "What are you doing?" Han Jinyu''s voice is a little loud.


    Liu Haozhe: "sleep." The finger pressed on her lips to signal her to whisper.


    Han Jinyu was so angry, ashamed and unwilling that he muttered in a low voice: "why don''t you..."


    "Didn''t you just sleep today?" There was not a trace of warmth in his voice.


    "That... That''s..." Han Jinyu was so angry that he kicked him. How could the couple not sleep on the Kang?


    Liu Haozhe is impatient, low voice scolds: "you don''t sleep, you go out, I want to sleep."


    Han Jinyu has to fight with him and let him sleep on his own.


    Liu Haozhe: "you''re pregnant. You can''t mess around."


    Han Jinyu began to mix and match silently. What does it mean not to mess? You''re not messing around? You''re all messed up! She was so wronged and angry that she didn''t dare to say it because she didn''t dare to face Liu Haozhe who was really angry.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll jump into the river. I don''t want this child." Han Jinyu began to pull his stomach again.


    Liu Haozhe turned his back to her, "OK, you go, I''ll leave you if I don''t have a child."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell you all about your crap?" Han Jinyu was very angry, but he still kept his voice down and didn''t dare to speak out.


    Liu Haozhe ignored her.


    But she didn''t give up. She had to force him to fight with her.


    Liu Haozhe is impatient: "you preach that you are holding your voice? Wouldn''t it be better for you to report to your third brother? Go ahead and let him catch me. "


    Han Jinyu is dumb again.


    Liu Haozhe: "what charges did he use to arrest me? What crime have I committed? What do you say? "


    "You... You play hooligans, you, you..." Han Jinyu can''t say it.


    As soon as Liu Haozhe turned over, he threw her down on the Kang, holding her legs between his legs, holding his hands on her side and looking down at her. The light in the room was dim, and his eyes were dark, as if there was a devil in them.


    She shivered, a little afraid, and knew that he was angry and did not speak. She stepped on his bottom line to test back and forth, already knew when he was really angry, when he was a little angry. Jomo also knows when he will punish her and when he won''t.


    See her quiet down, his lips hook up, eyes cold, "you do not want to have children, I do not reluctantly, do not want to take children threaten me."


    Han Jinyu did not move, just looked at him wrongly.


    Liu Haozhe saw that she didn''t speak, kissed her, patted her placidly, turned over and hugged her as she wanted.


    Han Jinyu rubbed in his arms and sobbed, "Liu Haozhe, I love you so much. Why do you treat me like this... Don''t you love me?"


    "Can I marry you if I don''t love you?" He patted her, but he thought of something else.


    In the East, Han tou and his wife are sleeping soundly and don''t know anything. In the west, Han''s elder brother hears something. Although he can''t hear them clearly, Han Jinyu is noisy, but he hears it.


    However, he thinks that his brother-in-law is kind to his sister, and his brother-in-law really cares about his brother-in-law. Naturally, he did not expect that Liu Haozhe bullied Han Jinyu. He guessed that Liu Haozhe paid her back. She was reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 131

    Mother Ba son of, also want not a green lotus, she scolded dirty words.


    Lin Lan: "minister, I wrote this."


    Minister Zhuang: "I know at a glance."


    Lin Lan took a deep breath.


    Minister Zhuang: "he didn''t give it to me. He gave it to the director. The director said that it was well written, and the Secretary lost it. He said that the article of this study meeting would be handed in. He also asked him to preside over the study meeting of the whole commune, make contributions and become a full member as soon as possible. "


    "I''ll go to him."


    Minister Zhuang: "Lin Lan, come back."


    Lin Lan turns around, "Minister?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless even if you say it. The director will say that it''s an office. We are all colleagues. We can''t be individualistic. We should have been united and mutual aid. " Minister Zhuang knows this well.


    In fact, if it is not for the accumulation of meritorious experience, it is nothing, but now who does not want to become a regular?


    Lin Lan thought that at all times and in all countries, this office bullying was not lacking. The tutor''s paper was dominated by students, and his superiors meet the eye everywhere. It''s useless to rely on the plagiarist''s self-consciousness without sanctions. After all, some people think that they are smart and natural, and they don''t want the green lotus.


    "I''ll ask Cao Guangrong."


    He would have thought she was a bully if she had to swallow her anger.


    When Lin Lan returned to the staff office, he saw Cao Guangrong talking about how to gain from this meeting.


    Lin Lan walked over directly, "Cao Guangrong, why do you want to take my article and say it''s yours?"


    "What''s yours?" Cao Guangrong''s eyes glared, "it was written by myself. I wrote it word by word..."


    "Copy it. You tore my notebook." Lin Lan sneered at him, "Why are you so thick skinned?"


    Lin Lan wrote all the articles she wanted to write in class. She used to do writing work in her previous life. She could write this kind of thing easily. Students look at her notebook, ordinary people also look at the article, said to write well, and will not directly copy past. Cao Guangrong has gone too far. It''s shameless to secretly tear her book and copy her articles.


    However, Cao Guangrong accused her of wronging herself and emphasized that it was written word by word by himself, "can''t I make progress? I was fumigated by the Congress. What''s wrong with my education level improving by riding a mule? It''s you who are individualistic, selfish, easy-working and revisionist... "


    "Pa" of a, Lin Lan copies a book on the desk to fiercely smoke his mouth.


    Cao Guangrong didn''t expect that she would dare to hit others. She was shocked and was about to tear Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan has been ready for a long time, picked up a wooden stick next to the flag to smoke him, "I let you copy, discount your dog paw!"


    Cao Guangrong was screamed by her. After all, she wore thin clothes in the summer, and it hurt when she smoked.


    "You are the landlord''s hegemonism. You beat people!"


    The people next to them were in a hurry to get in a fight so that they would not fight. However, they don''t think Cao Guangrong will still occupy a seat. They are dissatisfied and help Lin Lan instead of him. Instead, they let Lin Lan smoke him several times.


    At this time, Yu Xin rushed in from the outside, "Hey, what are you doing? Do you have any rules?" She grabs Lin Lan''s arm from behind and holds the stick. Seeing this, Cao Guangrong immediately comes up and kicks Lin Lan on the waist.


    Some people stop him, others protect Lin Lan, so the kick is not heavy, but the big black footprint is clearly printed on her light colored clothes.


    "Cao Guangrong, you''ve gone too far. How can you beat a lesbian?" The two colleagues immediately dragged Cao Guangrong away.


    "Lin Lan, you have gone too far. Is commune the place where you go wild?" Yu Xin has a high posture.


    Lin Lan gas not to hit a place, grab back the stick to smoke in Xin, "let you meddle."


    Yu Xin herself came to see Lin Lan''s jokes on purpose. She was ready to turn around and run back to the director''s office. "Director, I can''t help it. Lin Lan is crazy to kill people."


    Deputy director Yang clapped his case and said, "it''s against her." Wait to see Lin Lan from the window to run fiercely, his face a change: "close the door quickly!"


    Lin Lan stands at the door. Of course, she won''t go to the director''s office. She knocks on the door.


    Deputy director Yang''s voice is a little unsteady: "who?"


    Lin Lan: "propaganda department, Lin Lan, talk to the deputy director."


    Deputy director Yang listened to her call himself deputy director, loud way¡° I''m busy


    Lin Lan sneered: "deputy director, in the daytime you and Yu Xin are in the room, what are you doing with the door closed?"


    This is amazing.


    Deputy director Yang is so scared that he signals Yuxin to open the door.


    Where dare Yu Xin? She''s afraid of Lin Lan''s spilling. She just went to pick up the leak.


    Finally, deputy director Yang shouts to minister Zhuang and the Public Security Bureau through the window.


    Minister Zhuang has been pretending not to hear, but Han Qingsong is out of the Bureau on business. Their public security bureau is very busy recently.


    Soon the left behind child sun Zhuowen was called to trot over slowly. Just now he went out for a trip, and when he came back, he heard that the director''s wife was fighting with Cao Guangrong. He inquired and knew that Lin Lan was chasing Yu Xin, so he couldn''t escape.


    I didn''t expect that the deputy director would shout to the people of the Public Security Bureau. He had to run slowly.


    Deputy director Yang: "where is director Han?"


    Sun Zhuowen: "going out on business, there was a group of cattle died. They reported that they were killed. The two captains are not here, and there are no hands. Director Han himself... "


    "Stop talking nonsense and come in."


    Sun Zhuowen went around to the door and saw Lin Lan pretending to know nothing, "sister-in-law..."


    Lin Lan: "you''re welcome, Mr. Sun. You''d better call me Secretary Lin


    You are older than me. I dare not call you my sister-in-law. Besides, you and I are not that close.


    Sun Zhuowen saw that he was flattering Han Qingyun and Luo Haicheng, and immediately adjusted his mood. He was the most observant and flexible, "secretary Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan: "deputy bureau sun, I want to report to the police. Cao Guangrong plagiarized my manuscript and said it was his. He deceived the deputy director."


    She knows that deputy director Yang has a backing. Unless she makes a big mistake, she can''t get rid of him for a while and a half, so she doesn''t bother to tangle with deputy director Yang. She just thinks he doesn''t know it''s his own manuscript.


    Sun Zhuowen scratched his head: "well, OK, I''ll do it when the Korean bureau comes back."


    At this time, Yu Xin opens the door and stares at Lin Lan coldly: "sun Zhuowen, we also have to report a case. She fights with her comrades. I go to fight. As a result, she chases me and hits me."


    Cao Guangrong also ran over and pointed to his red arm, neck and shoulder, "have a look, have a look! What a shrew


    Sun Zhuowen, however, wrote the story clearly, "Secretary Cao, you are not so authentic."


    Cao Guangrong: "all members of a commune are comrades. Can this be called plagiarism? It''s called helping each other. I wrote it down word by word, not yours. "


    Sun Zhuowen was stunned by his argument. You copy every word according to other people''s words, even if it''s yours?


    Well, you are advanced and have a director as a backer. I can''t get you. You can wait for Han Ju to come back.


    Deputy director Yang: "I''d like to talk about this, but there''s no problem. It should be used by one person in the office. Comrade Xiao has to help me write a manuscript. Is it difficult for me to plagiarize? " He also admitted that Cao Guangrong''s manuscript was Lin Lan''s, but he didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Cao Guangrong immediately raised his head, in his eyes, Lin Lan should write to him, at the beginning he is the idea, is Lin Lan do not know how to praise.


    Minister Zhuang: "director, I''m a minister. If Lin Lan writes to me, it''s OK, but Secretary Cao is not a leader, and Lin Lan is not his secretary. That''s not appropriate." Although this would offend the deputy director, Minister Zhuang didn''t want to bear it. After all, Han Qingsong helped install electric lights for the propaganda department.


    The most important thing is that the deputy director himself said that this was recorded in the credit book, and then it would be the condition for becoming a full member. Why does Lin Lan not care?


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Cao Guangrong was very angry when he saw that he was not popular with the people. He said that minister Zhuang was leading others to exclude him and not unite.


    Sun Zhuowen: "this matter, even if it is shared by an office, and the leaders use the manuscripts of their subordinates, they still have a signature at the end. It''s not right that Mr. Cao wrote his own name directly, but Mr. Lin didn''t even mention his name


    Cao Guangrong didn''t have a good way: "well, just write down her name? What can I do? She''s got a piece of meat, too. As for making trouble with me? I really don''t want to lose face. "


    Oh, he''s reasonable.


    Lin Lan said coldly, "if you want to do this, you can write it. You can also sign my name on it, so that I can be a comrade in the same office."


    Cao Guangrong''s face is black: if I can write it, I still need to copy it from you?


    Finally, deputy director Yang forced a settlement, "let''s do it like this. Let''s sign our names together. Half the credit."


    Lin Lan doesn''t approve of it. He shows that he is biased towards Cao Guangrong. Let Cao Guangrong publicize it by himself to see if he can hold up the field with an article!


    At noon, someone saw it at the door and yelled, "director Han is back!"


    Han Qingsong looked at the worker and looked at him with ecstasy, "what''s the matter?"


    The man pointed to the back: "secretary Lin, fight with people."


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly, leaned his bicycle against him and strode away.


    When people in the courtyard heard that Han Qingsong was coming back, they all went to see the fun openly or secretly, and they were not willing to eat.


    Han Qingsong went directly to the propaganda department.


    When Cao Guangrong heard that Han Qingsong was coming, he immediately stood up and subconsciously wanted to hide. Unfortunately, there was no place to hide in such a small room.


    He decided to preempt: "don''t bully people."


    Han Qingsong glances at him and then walks towards Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan: "come back, go to dinner."


    Han Qingsong glanced up and down at her, and his eyes were on her waist. Although the footprints were wiped off by her, it was obvious that there were stains that could not be wiped off.


    "Is it hurt?" He asked.


    Cao Guangrong: "she hit me first, you see!" He showed his arms and shoulders. "It''s all red!"


    Han Qingsong: "shut up."


    Cao Guangrong was choked back and sat down breathlessly, muttering that Lin Lan beat him first.


    Lin Lan shook his head, "he kicked me, I beat him several times, even."


    Han Qingsong holds her arm, takes her to avoid others, raises the clothes pendulum to check, sees on her thin white waist has a piece of black, although is not big, actually is particularly dazzling. His face suddenly sank and his eyes were cold. "Is there anything else?"


    Lin Lan didn''t want him to be angry and said with a smile: "no, it doesn''t hurt. It''s just like I usually hit the corner of the table. I smoke him more


    Han Qingsong covered her hands and rubbed them. "Go and get some wine."


    Lin Lan: No, No She can remember the strength of his medicine and wine, which is more painful than being kicked. Anyway, it''s a bruise, and it''s gone in a few days.


    Han Qingsong can''t help but pull her to the office, let Lin Lan sit on the seat, he went to get the wine to rub for her.


    When sun Zhuowen came back from dinner, he saw Han Qingsong, and immediately said happily, "Han Bureau, you can come back. The bureau can''t do without you."


    He saw that Han Qingsong was sitting so close to Lin Lan, and his arm was on her waist. He knew that he was going to take medicine and wine. He quickly stopped and went back to his seat.


    Han Qingsong took out his hand from Lin Lan''s waist, straightened the hem, and looked at sun Zhuowen, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Zhuowen: "there are records. I''ll show them to you."


    He took the record attentively. His desk work ability was very sharp, and the cause and effect were recorded clearly. He mainly told Cao Guangrong that he had stolen Lin Lan''s labor achievements. The deputy director didn''t know the truth and made a decision. Lin Lan questions Cao Guangrong. He doesn''t admit it and makes provocations. Lin Lan gets angry and starts beating him. Cao Guangrong immediately kicks Lin Lan back


    Han Qingsong put the document on the table after reading it and asked Lin Lan to have a rest here. He went to wash his hands and eat.


    Lin Lan goes with him and has dinner. Han Qingsong asks Lin Lan to go to his office for dinner first. He goes to find Cao Guangrong.


    Lin Lan: "three elder brothers, I can solve, you go to be said to bully others, the influence is not good." He is also the director of the commune.


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "I was your man first, and then the director of the Public Security Bureau."


    Once upon a time, when he was a soldier, he had to go from life to death. He had long ignored life and death, which was tantamount to handing himself over to the country. Since he has changed his job and returned home to be a free man, he is his man in the first place. The director is not so important.

 Chapter 132

    Lin Lan was moved and grabbed his sleeve, "third brother, I''m not angry. I''ll tear my face with him, and he won''t dare. Let''s not see him in the same light. Let''s have dinner. "


    She is afraid that Han Qingsong will deal with Cao Guangrong. Instead, she is held by deputy director Yang, which is not good for him.


    Han Qingsong pushed on her waist, "it''s OK, go." Lin Lan knew that some things couldn''t beat him, so he had to go back first.


    Han Qingsong watched Lin Lan walk around the corner, then turned to the propaganda department to find Cao Guangrong.


    Several people in the publicity office are talking about it now.


    In the absence of the vice minister, Minister Zhuang took the lead in telling the other two about Han Qingsong''s handling of the case.


    Director Qiu: "I heard from captain Luo that director Han was very aggressive when he handled the case. At that time, a few little gangsters bullied a girl educated youth. He kicked her one by one and couldn''t get up. Just one foot. I think it will break with some strength! "


    Director Liu: "yes, I''ve heard Qingyun say that a large group of mules were shocked and bit several members of the club, breaking their fingers. There is no way to report the case, director Han personally brought people. He won''t let anyone else go up, but he went up and restrained the crazy mule himself. Isn''t he powerful? "


    Minister Zhuang: "you''ve all heard about it. I''ve seen it myself. There is a madman in Niutou village. He is very strong. If you go crazy and eat live chicken, the dog dare not bite him! Many people in the brigade had been beaten by him, and when they were locked up, he ran out. Later, once I went crazy, the brick patted several people on the head, but director Han did it. The madman smashed a brick, and director Han smashed the brick with the madman with his fist... Hehe, it''s powerful. "


    One of the three people you heard and one of them I saw with my own eyes, Cao Guangrong can''t eat any rice there.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came in, Qiu Gan saw in advance, and immediately stood up: "director Han."


    Cao Guangrong immediately buried himself in the meal and pretended to know nothing.


    Minister Zhuang also got up to say hello to Han Qingsong, for fear that Han Qingsong impulsively hit Cao Guangrong and it was not easy to clean up. He also digged off the topic, "Han Ju, have you found the villain who killed cattle?"


    Han Qingsong raised a hand to signal that no one had to step in.


    He went to Cao Guangrong''s desk and stretched out his hand to find out the person. As a result, he found that Cao Guangrong was going to put his head in the drawer. He bent his fingers and knocked on the desk, calling out Cao Guangrong, who was pretending to know nothing.


    Cao Guangrong looks at Han Qingsong''s cold face, his legs are a little weak, for fear that Han Qingsong will break his head with a fist.


    Han Qingsong: "manuscript, you copied it."


    Cao Guangrong also wants to quibble, but Han Qingsong''s fierce eyes stare at him, and he can''t resist. His eyes were so frightening that he thought of the big black dog in the village head''s house when he was a child. His eyes were cold and fierce.


    He was sweating, and though he wanted to deny it, he nodded mechanically.


    Han Qingsong: "you gave secretary Lin a kick."


    The tone of the statement, the voice is cold, let Cao Guangrong can''t help shivering, forced by the pressure, he nodded.


    Han Qingsong turned his eyes and saw the stick at the root of the wall. He went to pick it up.


    Everyone in the room immediately became nervous, thinking that Han Qingsong was going to beat Cao Guangrong with a stick.


    Cao Guangrong also held his head in horror, "don''t hit me!"


    Minister Zhuang said: "Han Ju, it''s unnecessary." It''s not good to be held accountable for such a small matter.


    Han Qingsong did not speak, just handed the stick to Cao Guangrong, "take it."


    Cao Guangrong held his head and looked at him in disbelief, "what are you doing?"


    Han Qingsong eyes cold Shen, "want to fight men to men, cowards bully women."


    "She hit me first, she hit me first! I didn''t want to fight her. You''re a bully Cao Guangrong is anxious to cry. He is not Han Qingsong''s opponent.


    Han Qingsong: "Lin Lan is my daughter-in-law. I am responsible for her beating." He clubbed the stick to Cao Guangrong and said, "you fight back, let''s count the next."


    Cao Guangrong shrunk and murmured: "you, you, you want to kick back?" He suddenly grasped the key point in Han Qingsong''s words. If you let Han Qingsong kick, do you still have your life? I have to kick my guts. What''s the use of Han Qingsong? He doesn''t want to be kicked by Han Qingsong.


    Where did he dare to touch the stick, he quickly waved: "count, count, I, I don''t fight, don''t fight back."


    Han Qingsong''s eyes and eyebrows were sharp, and he drank coldly: "take it!"


    Not only did Cao Guangrong not summon up courage because of his voice, but he was so scared that he hugged his head and ran away.


    Han Qingsong stretches his legs to block. Cao Guangrong bumps into him. Instead of knocking Han Qingsong away, he pedals back two steps and bumps into the wall.


    Han Qingsong''s feet moved, and Cao Guangrong was so scared that he immediately crouched on the ground with his head in his arms and cried out, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Give me a break! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t copy director Lin''s manuscript. I don''t dare any more, I don''t dare any more! "


    Look at him, Han Qingsong has no desire to kick out.


    Han Qingsong: "wrong?"


    Cao Guangrong nodded: "wrong, wrong! I''m going to confess to the director


    Han Qingsong is too weak in front of others. He doesn''t want to be tough. He is under too much pressure. No one here can manage Han Qingsong. Director Yang hates and annoys him. What can he do?


    Lin Lan that woman, is no longer dare to provoke.


    He saw that Han Qingsong was not satisfied, so he had to continue, "what else? Oh, I''ll go and apologize to director Lin He rushed to admit his mistake to deputy director Yang.


    Han Qingsong said hello to minister Zhuang.


    Director Qiu and Liu Ganshi looked up at Han Qingsong with admiration: "after the Han Bureau ~ ~", our propaganda department was also covered.


    Minister Zhuang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Han Ju, don''t be angry. Some new comrades don''t realize it. Look at our old comrades, they are very fresh. "


    Although there are only ten directors in a small commune, they are all errands. But there are only ten people. They are in small groups. The big faction is very simple, that is, the rebel faction and the government faction. Although they are now the Revolutionary Committee and they are all together, there are still contradictions. Deputy director Yang is a rebel and has little ability, but now he is the mainstream and has a backer. There are also two deputy secretaries, who are regarded as conservatives who do not support the revolution. They are too fierce and are now under the pressure of deputy director Yang.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t rely on either faction, but he is a demobilized soldier, and there are some people above him. Anyway, some people want to move him for a long time, but they can''t.


    When minister Zhuang went to the county, he heard someone say, "Han Qingsong is in this area. As long as he is not a counter revolutionary crime, no one can touch him. Even for counter revolutionary crimes, the group army will have to take them into custody. "


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, Minister Zhuang believes that at the beginning, he urged Lin Lan to enter the Publicity Department of the commune, and several other people to sincerely welcome her and make her feel at home.


    Han Qingsong had a few words with them and left.


    Deputy director Yang saw that Cao Guangrong had knelt down so quickly. He really hated the iron but didn''t make the steel. How dare he beat you when you killed him? Even if I hit you, how dare he kill you? He''s shameless? Regardless of identity? But Cao Guangrong admitted his mistake, and he couldn''t help it, so he just said, "pay attention in the future."


    Yu Xin said: "Secretary Cao, you are afraid of power. This is not good."


    Cao Guangrong: "Secretary Yu, you don''t feel lumbago when you stand and speak."


    He wiped his sweat and quickly left. He had to apologize to Lin Lan. If Lin Lan can''t be satisfied today, I don''t think about Han Qingsong.


    I am also dizzy. I am too eager to perform meritorious service. I didn''t expect this.


    Yu Xin also goes out with her. Seeing Han Qingsong coming out of the Propaganda Department, she immediately pulls her skirt.


    She is still wearing two small braids. She ironed Liu Hai''er with chopsticks. She was wearing a light blue dacron short sleeve shirt, with a blue skirt underneath. Her skirt was pleated to reveal a white calf, with white socks and plastic sandals underneath.


    This is the most fashionable dress style in their county. 70 years later, girls began to quietly pursue beauty and color. As long as it''s not too unusual, the skirt can still be worn. However, rural women have no extra material to work with, and almost no one wears skirts, which are usually worn by school girls.


    Women cadres usually wear very little because they need to pay attention to their image.


    Yu Xin boasts that she is beautiful and has never had a child. She should be more graceful and smart than Lin Lan. Anyway, the clothes have to be pressed.


    She pursed her lips and walked towards Han Qingsong. After a few steps, she began to laugh: "director Han."


    Han Qingsong turned a blind eye and turned directly in front of her.


    Yu Xin immediately took two steps and said with a smile: "director Han, we are all comrades. Why are you..."


    "Go away!" Han Qingsong shouts impatiently and takes Yu Xin back two steps with white face and soft legs.


    Looking at the upright figure of Han Qingsong leaving, Yu Xin stamped her feet angrily, "what are you horizontal?"


    When Han Qingsong returned to the office, Cao Guangrong apologized to Lin Lan, "secretary Lin, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t tear your notebook or copy your article. I''m sorry He swallowed saliva, "I, I have confessed to the director, the article is still yours, it''s yours, I, I don''t rob."


    Lin Lan takes a look at him. No matter whether he really apologizes or not, it seems that he is scared by Han Qingsong. He doesn''t dare to provoke her again.


    Cao Guangrong saw that she didn''t say any words of forgiveness. She was so nervous that she shivered.


    Lin Lan: "are you really wrong?"


    Cao Guangrong: "really wrong."


    Lin Lan: "well, you copy my manuscript, I smoke you, and then you know your mistake and apologize to me. Is that ok?"


    Cao Guangrong lowered his head: "no..."


    Lin Lan: "the manuscript is clear, but you still owe me a foot." Lin Lan turns to see Han Qingsong.


    He stood there, tall and straight, like a mountain, which could shelter her from the wind and rain and make her feel at ease. Han Qingsong looks at her and makes her do whatever she wants.


    Lin Lan said to Cao Guangrong: "stand up, kick it back for me! If you don''t like it, let director Han kick it. "


    Cao Guangrong is scared to stand up and let Lin Lan kick him. He doesn''t want to be kicked by Han Qingsong.


    Just now in the office, Han Qingsong let him hold the stick that posture, can frighten his courage. In addition, he bumped into Han Qingsong''s leg. Instead of pushing him away, he bumped himself back. He knew that he never wanted to get a finger from Han Qingsong.


    And Lin Lan is not tall, slim, certainly not much strength, kick will not hurt.


    Lin Lan kicks back, and immediately feels that her muscles and bones are stretched and her body is smooth. Like Ren Du''s two pulse, her whole body is full of sullen gas.


    "Come on, it''s even."


    If she doesn''t make trouble, she can only suffer dumb losses. If she doesn''t have Han Qingsong, she can''t get justice back. How many people can only swallow their grievances? She''s not! I''m so angry with the deputy director!


    Although Cao Guangrong was stumbling, he felt relieved that he had saved his life.


    Han Qingsong this way: "next is not an example."


    He said that it would not be an example next time. It was all for Cao Guangrong''s father''s face. Otherwise, when he was in the office, he would kick it first.


    Cao Guangrong saw that he had survived and left quickly. He was embarrassed to go back to the office. After all, he always felt that he was superior, advanced, the child of martyrs, who made great sacrifices and contributions to the Republic, and deserved preferential treatment.


    But now, Han Qingsong''s face was scared.


    He felt shameless again.


    At this time, Minister Zhuang came over and looked at him, "why, Secretary Cao, I''m not convinced?"


    Hum, if you don''t obey me, can you still listen to me? I''m the minister. If you don''t go back to the brigade and still want to stay in the Propaganda Department, you have to listen to Lao Tzu''s command. Don''t go to the director for support every day.


    Cao Guangrong red eyes, ignore him.


    Minister Zhuang put his hands behind his back, facing the hot wind, and said with emotion: "do you think your father saved five people very amazing?"


    Cao Guangrong: can you save me? Great, of course!


    Minister Zhuang: "you should really have a good look at director Han''s files. Of course, some files are not open, some tasks are not decrypted, and you can''t see all of them. But even if you can see those resumes, you should know that there is a day outside. "


    Cao Guangrong: then he is not as good as my father!


    Minister Zhuang: "don''t say your father saved five people, 500 people and 5000 people. You have to go your own way. The children of martyrs should not only enjoy the glory brought by martyrs, but also win honor for their father, and should not discredit him. "


    Having said that, Minister Zhuang turned and left.


    Cao Guangrong is still a little unconvinced: Han Qingsong is powerful, but he is not dead. His father died. Thinking about it, I feel that my family''s life is miserable. If my father is alive and comes back at least as a commune cadre, I don''t have to be bullied like this.


    Think of Han Qingsong so powerful, he is also frustrated, after little clip tail to be a man, no longer dare to offend Lin Lan.


    After dinner, deputy director Yang asked Yu Xin to call Lin Lan to the office and give her a false consolation, saying that she was too busy to take a serious look, so that she could work hard and stop thinking.


    Lin Lan perfunctory, he went back to work.


    She didn''t want to waste her work just because she was angry with deputy director Yang and Cao Guangrong. She conveyed the spirit and content of the meeting and arranged publicity work in the countryside by the way. It''s OK to criticize Lin and Confucius, but it''s good to repeatedly develop the theme of anti feudalism. At this time, there are still many old and bad habits that are harming rural women and children. It is necessary to take the opportunity to intensify efforts to launch another wave, punish some bad elements and rescue some women and children.


    After work, Lin Lan goes to find Han Qingsong.


    He, sun Zhuowen and Han Qingyun are analyzing the case of the killing of cattle in Tanjia village.


    Sun Zhuowen: "Han Bureau, is it poisoned? It says that the cow is foaming at the mouth."


    Han Qingyun: "vice Bureau sun, you didn''t come to the scene. The cow was stabbed in the neck."


    Han Qingsong: "the fatal wound is the small hole in the shoulder of the cow." He pointed to a place on the record, and he drew a simple picture on it at that time, marking that "a slender sharp object is more lethal than a knife when it is poked in."


    Han Qingyun looked at it and couldn''t understand it. "Third brother, who do you think so hard to kill a cow?"


    Sun Zhuowen: "do you want to kill animals and eat beef? Was it not someone who deliberately killed the animals of the production team for eating meat before? "


    Han Qingyun: "it doesn''t have to be like this, does it? If it''s done like this, all fools will know, and they can''t be investigated? "


    In the most hungry years, the commune members did not have enough to eat, and the brigade had to raise livestock. Some people use their brains to drive the animals down the pit and kill them, so that the whole village can eat meat. But after all, it seems that he died by accident. It''s a bit indescribable to stab him to death.


    Han Qingsong: "go to check the team of Tanjia village and the butchers nearby, especially those who can slaughter cattle, including those who have already worked in the slaughtering group of the commune. Check them one by one and bring back all the suspicious ones."


    He looked up to see Lin Lan outside the door, and stood up, "off duty."


    Han Qingyun: "third brother, tell my father that I may not go home at night."


    Sun Zhuowen patted Han Qingyun: "Qingyun, work hard. Maybe it''s a big case."


    Han Qingsong tidies up and pushes his bike and Lin Lan home.


    Lin Lan sits in the back, because Cao Guangrong is in a good mood after cleaning up. She starts to tease Han Qingsong again: "third brother, why don''t you have any principles?"


    Han Qingsong: "how?"


    Lin Lan: "you are the director of public security. It''s your duty to catch bad people."


    Han Qingsong: "dare not malfeasance."


    Lin Lan: "then why are you so short. If I hit someone, you can help me deal with it. Isn''t that conniving me with power for personal gain? "


    Han Qingsong: "are you beating people up?"


    Lin Lan: "this is not." She wanted to tease him, but she thought it was the same. She was so law-abiding. If people didn''t offend me, I wouldn''t offend them. Of course, she wouldn''t take the initiative to hit people. But she was really happy that he was protecting her.


    But thinking of the day after tomorrow''s eldest son to go to the army hungry, Lin Lan felt a little uncomfortable, although he was very moved to protect himself today, but one yard to one yard, in the unit moved to go home to hang him.


    She deliberately ignored him.


    Han Qingsong couldn''t hear her talking to him for a while, so he realized, "not happy?"


    Lin Lan: No


    "To be honest."


    "That''s not true." The tone was a little emotional.


    "... don''t let me extort a confession."


    "Why do you still extort a confession? What about professional ethics? "


    Han Qingsong: "Leniency for confessions and strictness for resistances are allowed to take certain measures."


    Lin Lan: "hum! I didn''t dare to hum it.


    Han Qingsong is not slow, Lin Lan pushes his waist: "hurry up."


    Han Qingsong: "don''t beg for mercy then."


    Lin Lan: Why are you getting more and more cheeky? You and I will be shy, OK.


    After a while, Lin Lan: "third brother, you should be serious in the future."


    Han Qingsong: "where is not serious?"


    Lin Lan: "you know it yourself."


    "I think I''m too serious with you." Han Qingsong''s voice was as usual, but his lips turned up unconsciously.


    Someone on the road said hello to him, his expression immediately returned to serious, scared the man called and ran away on his bicycle.


    Lin Lan smiles on his back.


    "Third brother, sister-in-law, off work?" Liu Haozhe''s voice with a smile came from the front.


    Han Qingsong rides to the front of him, puts his foot on the ground, looks at them and nods.


    Lin Lan also came down from the seat of the car and said hello to Liu Haozhe. She saw Han Jinyu''s smiling face. When she saw her face, she suddenly pulled down her face. It was really quick to change her face.


    Liu Haozhe: "third brother, sister-in-law, I''ll go back first and let Jinyu stay in her mother''s house for a few days. If she''s wrong, you should bear with her. I''ll give you... "


    "What are you doing? Where am I going to humiliate you? " Han Jinyu was suddenly angry, "you go quickly." She went straight to the back seat.


    Liu Haozhe fondly pinched her face, "third brother, sister-in-law, gone." He asked Han Jinyu to come down, "you go back quickly, don''t send me."


    But Han Jinyu refused. He wanted to go back with him.


    After saying hello to them, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong left first.


    When Han Qingsong and Lin Lan go far away, Han Jinyu snorts, "when she comes, you''ll smile so much that your teeth are exposed."


    "She looks good." Liu Haozhe still smiles, "your third brother and third sister-in-law are very affectionate."


    Han Jinyu: "it''s none of your business."


    "Of course, it has something to do with me. It''s a great sense of achievement to break them up."


    "You dream. Let my third brother bang you first. "


    "Why didn''t you talk to him just now? Let''s just say that I had a plan for him and his wife and let him Bang me. "


    Han Jinyu beat him on the back in anger.


    Liu Haozhe said slowly: "Han Qingsong is really... Very good. If he is willing to listen to me, he will be the county director in a few years, and his future is limitless. "


    "I still listen to you. Who do you think you are? He doesn''t even listen to his parents, just listen to his daughter-in-law. " Han Jinyu said angrily.


    "It shows that my sister-in-law is superior." Liu Haozhe is full of appreciation, "if you make friends with the third brother, he will be the director of the county, then the whole county is our world..."


    "Return your world, why do you dream so much! This world belongs to Chairman Mao and the proletariat! "


    "You want to be a proletarian? Then why don''t you stay in the country and farm? What do you have to marry into the city for? Why don''t you work hard to temper your proletarian willpower? " Liu Haozhe sneered coldly.


    Han Jinyu can''t say a word, "anyway, you''re not allowed to make up her mind."


    "Yes, I''ll take your third brother''s advice. You try to get on well with them, and you''ll walk around a lot in the future. " He looked at her and warned, "if you mess up..."


    "I''ll help you if you promise not to make Lin Lan''s mind."


    "I promise, I''ll take director Han''s idea. With him as our backer, we can walk across the county. Don''t you see that in the end, the red guards and the gongxuan team are all controlled by the military? This shows that the army is the most powerful. " Liu Haozhe patted her face, "go back, I''ll go first." He knew that Han Jinyu made it in front of him, but he would never talk nonsense if he left him.


    Lin Lan looked back from a distance and grabbed Han Qingsong''s clothes. "Third brother, do you feel it?"


    Han Qingsong: "what?"


    Lin Lan: "are Liu Haozhe and Han Jinyu a little strange?"


    Han Qingsong didn''t pay attention to them. Naturally, he didn''t know whether they were strange or not, but he knew that her mind was more delicate, "what''s strange?"


    Lin Lan: "I can''t say, intuition. You know a woman''s intuition. It''s very sensitive and useful. "


    Han Qingsong nodded, "that''s true."


    For two years, when they were lurking at the border between the enemy and us, they might bury their bones in the wilderness at any time. At that time, they had saved their lives several times by relying on their intuition of danger. So he didn''t disapprove of Lin Lan''s intuition, but although he didn''t like Liu Haozhe, the other side didn''t bring him any sense of danger, so he wouldn''t pay more attention.


    "Tell me about it." He saw that he was about to get to school, so he stopped his bike and let her down. They walked side by side.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, Liu Haozhe and the widow''s mother and daughter have... What kind of private relationship?"


    Han Qingsong: "Luo Haicheng found that this is the case."


    Lin Lan: "why is Han Jinyu so calm?"


    When she tried, Han Jinyu took the initiative to cover up. It''s not normal. Is Han Jinyu such a loser?


    In addition, although Liu Haozhe seems to be very kind to Han Jinyu, she always feels a little disobedient. As for what it was, she couldn''t say. After all, she didn''t have much contact with them. Anyway, the couple made her feel a little strange.


    It is said that Han Jinyu is so arrogant. If Liu Haozhe dotes on her, he will pay her back, but Han Jinyu can''t jump?


    And Han Jinyu actually obeyed.


    Is it Han Jinyu or Liu Haozhe?


    If Han Jinyu had changed his ways, he would not have done the same to himself.


    That can only show that Liu Haozhe is too charming.


    How attractive is he?


    He didn''t have a deep relationship with him, so he had a natural feeling of intimacy towards him. He thought this man was good and not bad. Sun Yaowu said that he and other women must be jealous of him and slander him.


    Han Jinyu is an arrogant and unruly woman. After she married him, she tolerated him and other women''s eyebrows, covered up for him, and behaved in front of him.


    It all shows his ability.


    Although there seems to be no problem, Lin Lan thinks there is a big problem.


    Intuition!


    She said her analysis to Han Qingsong, "third brother, I didn''t talk nonsense, did I?"


    Han Qingsong nodded slightly, "reasonable."


    Lin Lan was encouraged, thinking very clearly, "then you say, why do they suddenly return money to us? We are not forced to, Han Jinyu can be so conscious? I think they must have a different idea. "


    Han Qingsong: "what is the purpose?"


    Lin Lan: "definitely want to find you through the back door, we have to be vigilant, don''t let him in the county under your banner to do anything shameful to implicate you."


    Han Qingsong looked at her and said slowly, "no one can do anything under my banner." At the end, he added, "except you."

 Chapter 133

    Lin Lan immediately in the heart happy Zizi, he this is to give her "Shangfang sword" ah, and then she said: "third brother, you can''t do this. Don''t you know that the corruption of many officials begins with the exception of wives? They are serious in the front, and their wives are doing illegal things in the back. "


    "Will you?" Han Qingsong''s right hand controls the handlebar. His left hand can''t help touching her head. Her height can be touched by raising her hand in front of him. It''s so easy to touch.


    Lin Lan looked up at him, "how do you know I don''t... of course I won''t! I am a member of the party. Under the influence of director Han, I have a very loyal and firm revolutionary belief. I firmly cherish feathers and should not be a corrupt element. "


    Han Qingsong couldn''t help bending his lips. He didn''t suppress himself any more. He directly touched her head with his big hand. "He''s a good comrade."


    When I passed the school, the sound of the radio came from it, which echoed the contents of criticizing Lin and Confucius. Han Qingsong rings the bell at the door. Lin Lan goes to pick up Xiao Wang.


    Xiao Wang ran out, "mother, come and listen to the radio!"


    Lin Lan said with a smile to Huo Hongzhen: "do you have a radio?"


    Huo Hongzhen laughs: "it''s Shen Yu and Wang Jun who assembled it for us. The broadcasting stations in the county and the region can receive it. It''s very clear."


    Lin Lan listened and said, "it''s really good. Buy more parts and let them assemble more. " But it looks very simple. I found my own board to install the circuit parts. I need to weld and install my own small antenna.


    After watching for a while, she said goodbye to Huo Hongzhen and took Xiao Wang home.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, my third brother didn''t broadcast last Friday. I don''t believe it these two days. I always think about it."


    Lin Lan: "there must be a competition. It''s inconvenient."


    "He always writes to us in advance of the game." Xiaowang is still a little tangled.


    "It''s OK. The third brother has teachers and classmates to take care of him. It''s better." Lin Lan comforted him and told him about beating people in the commune today.


    Xiaowang immediately stares at the eye, "Niang, you are so powerful!"


    Lin Lanmei Zizi, "it''s not your father. There are many comrades. I don''t want to fight with him one on one to avoid being beaten by him."


    Xiao Wang nodded, "I also think that you are angry after mother, let my elder brother beat him. When I grow up, I''ll fight for you. " He squeezed his little fist.


    Xiao Wang is more beautiful than his brothers. His fists are white and tender, and his fingers are slim. He looks more lovely.


    He told Lin Lan about school and what to learn, and then he got home.


    Open the door and go home, feed the chickens, ducks and dogs first, then go to the vegetable garden to pick up the vegetables and come back to cook. Xiao Wang didn''t help Lin Lan clean up the garden today, but he took off his clothes and went swimming in the river.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong finished the garden. They didn''t see him, so they called out, "child, are you home?"


    Xiao Wang answered, quickly put on his clothes, and hid the pebbles from the bottom of the river in his pocket for fear that Han Qingsong would see them.


    Wait for Han Qingsong to carry water, he takes the initiative to Lin Lan: "Niang, I''ll cook for you."


    Lin Lan: "thank you, brother Wang. You are so sweet."


    Xiaowang is better than Sanwang at burning fires. Sanwang is more interested in playing. To burn a fire is not to burn his hair, or to scribble on the stove, or to burn ants with a burning stick


    When Lin Lan went to wash pickles in the yard, she heard the sound of "Ta, Ta, Ta". She asked, "little baby, what are you doing again?"


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, nothing. I''m playing with stones."


    Lin Lan came in to see a pile of bare stones at his feet. He was rubbing there.


    "Can you start a fire?" she asked


    Xiao Wang said with a smile: "I found several pieces to see which one works well. I''ll get some more later. "


    Lin Lan: "Niang burns fire, you look for it."


    Ah, the child is really big. She subconsciously took him as the child. In fact, he already cared about his family and had a lot of thinking ability.


    Lin Lan sat down to make a fire. Xiao Wang held her neck and gave a kiss on her face. "Mother, I''m out. Don''t tell my father."


    Lin Lan smiles, just as Han Qingsong comes back carrying water. When he says don''t tell his father, he glances at Xiao Wang.


    Xiaowang, with a smile, ran out with a small basket.


    Han Qingsong pours water into the tank. When he goes out, he looks at Lin Lan, but Lin Lan snorts and turns away from him.


    Han Qingsong


    He put two buckets in one hand, and free the other hand to touch her face.


    Lin Lan also wants to turn his head and ignore him, but he holds his chin and turns it back, "be frank and lenient."


    Lin Lan: "hum."


    He looked at her thin and angry eyes more like coquetry. He didn''t seem angry as he thought, so he bowed his head to kiss her and went to fetch water.


    Lin Lan called him: "you go to water the vegetable field first, and call you when you have dinner."


    Han Qingsong answered and went to the vegetable field. When passing by the river, I heard the sound of "Da Da Da". When I went there, I saw Xiao Wang squatting on the river with a few stones and bumping against each other. He also had a bunch of hay leaves on his hand. It seemed that he wanted to make a fire.


    Han Qingsong: "seems to understand something. He didn''t say a word, so he went directly to water the vegetables.


    Xiaowangdada did not know hundreds of times, and finally found two pieces of more satisfied, found that dada can produce a lot of sparks. But he still couldn''t light the withered grass. He was a little worried. At this time, Dawang, maisui and Erwang came back from school, but they didn''t see Xiaowang. Lin Lan said that they would come and have a look by the river.


    Maisui: "little brother, what are you doing? Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter


    Xiao Wang raised his index finger, "shh." Don''t let dad hear you.


    The three went down to the bottom of the river to see what Xiao Wang was doing. They saw that he was making a fire with pebbles.


    He whispered: "Dad won''t let me bring matches. I want to find a flint for my elder brother."


    Dawang knows that Han Qingsong wants to exercise how he can survive in the wild without matches and food, so he doesn''t complain. However, seeing that Xiaowang cares about him so much, he feels warm.


    He squatted and pulled for a while, "these are not good, two stones can not lead to fire."


    Xiaowang worried: "what should we do then?"


    Erwang: "I know that I used to use a scythe."


    Maisui: "you can also drill wood for fire. That''s how you drill wood and rub it. "


    Xiao Wang: "shall we have a try?"


    Ear of wheat: "you have to rub your hands on the skin."


    Xiao Wang: "forget it. The flint is better


    Dawang: "a flint must have a king of fire or tinder, a piece of fire paper or a piece of fire rope. It can''t be lit by a stone."


    Erwang: "I don''t want to take the sickle." If you can carry a sickle, it''s like carrying a match? It''s better to bring a scythe.


    Xiaowang smell speech is very disappointed, "that I can''t help."


    Dawang rubbed his head. "It''s very useful. You taught me to look for flints. "


    He had been walking for almost a year and knew the road very well. He knew all the woods, rivers, mountains and stones along the way. At first he walked six days at a time, then four or five days, and now two days. If he doesn''t bring dry food, he has to look for food. Student fire is also necessary for survival in the wild.


    Today, he has been thinking about it. Now, inspired by Xiao Wang, he has a clearer plan in his mind.


    Erwang said: "brother, you have to test it in advance to avoid wasting time."


    Dawang nodded: "go home for dinner first."


    Lin Lan has already set up the meal, smiling at the children coming home and winking at Xiao Wang.


    Xiaowang sat down beside her with a smile and gave him a wink. The two of them had a secret posture.


    Han Qingsong


    After dinner, the children and Lin Lan said to find Shen Yu, they want to test, see how to make a fire in the field. Whether it''s a flint or a scythe, what''s necessary and what can''t be found in the wild.


    Lin Lan let them just go, waiting for the children to go out, she looked at Han Qingsong with a smile, "third brother, why don''t you teach me, let my son walk more than 200 miles without matches and dry food?"


    Han Qingsong: "when danger comes, don''t inform."


    Now there is no danger, just let him grope and learn.


    Lin Lan leaned over and sat next to him: "then teach me." Don''t tell me that it''s just to make a fire by drilling wood. I know that, but I''m afraid I can''t make a fire by drilling one day.


    Han Qingsong: "don''t teach."


    Lin Lan: angry, you offended me. You know, I''m very mean.


    She snorted, "well, the danger of breaking cooking in our family is coming. We can''t cook without a fire."


    Han Qingsong


    She became more and more articulate, and he was speechless.


    "I''ll teach you in the evening." He said.


    Lin Lan glanced at him, "don''t tell me about the night. I''ll sleep with my daughter tonight." Then she got up and went out.


    Han Qingsong: "totally speechless.".


    The children went to Shen Yu, then consulted Han Yongfang, and finally found a way for them. Dawang can take a small iron tool, knife or shovel or something with him. At that time, he can not only dig things, but also use it to strike flint to make fire.


    Flints can be found in rivers and ditches. There are many colors, including dark red, white, black, brown and even blue. As long as you can send out a lot of sparks, you can distinguish them very well. At this time, some people still have a scythe with a flint in their home.


    Listen, there is an extinct volcano in shenyukeke''s area, which produces flint. The stones near the volcano are washed by the flood, and they will fall to these places along the river. As soon as the children heard this, they wanted to go for a walk in the ditch the next day to find a flint for their elder brother.


    In addition, he also learned how to obtain combustible fibers from the field to support combustion, including sorghum tappet, wormwood and hemp fiber. If you want to save time, you can smolder carbonized tappet or rag at home, or make a fire rope. When you use it, put it under the flint, hit the big spark to burn, and then use the ignition fiber to lead out the open fire to make a fire.


    There are matches to learn this, Han Yongfang old woman feel full, directly with matches is not good?


    Han Yongfang: "you old lady, what do you know? Is this learning how to make a fire? This is to exercise the will of proletarian revolutionaries and let them learn to face difficulties and think of ways. "


    The old woman snorted: "I don''t understand this, I know you are torturing children."


    Several children are smart. Listen to others and try again. You can use this method and I can use that method to see whose one will light the fire first. Finally, brainstorm, choose the most convenient and easy to obtain raw materials to keep, we all learn.


    Although Lin Lan pretends to be angry with Han Qingsong, she doesn''t leave him to go out alone. She wanders around the door and goes home. Then she hums to him.


    Han Qingsong has been speechless all night, the only idea is that no matter how she asks for mercy, she will not be soft hearted!


    When the children came back, Lin Lan immediately turned from overcast to sunny and said with a smile, "are you back? What about it? "


    The children made a winning gesture to her.


    Xiao Wang: "tomorrow I will write to Xiao San Ge alone."


    The children muttered excitedly, fearing that their father would hear them.


    When the children finished washing, Lin Lan quietly said to Dawang, "my eldest son, my mother still has a piece of dry meat."


    Dawang shook his head to reassure her, "mother, I can find something to eat."


    Lin Lan doesn''t look like he''s lying, and she''s afraid that he''s trying to comfort herself, but Dawang guarantees that there''s a way, so she''s relieved.


    "Well, Niang didn''t worry at all, just ask, you all go to bed quickly."


    She went back to the house. Han Qingsong had already put down the mosquito net. She went to the Kang and gave him a proud look.


    By her slightly provocative eyes so swept, Han Qingsong forbeared, could not help but press her on the Kang.


    Lin Lan: "sorry, I don''t want to learn."


    My son will!


    hey.


    Han Qingsong understands that she will get up early tomorrow to cook. He decides to go to bed early with her and fan for her.


    Lin Lan takes his hand away to show that he has the backbone and will not be seduced. Everyone sleeps.


    Who let you so harsh, do not let my son take dry food! When the troops go to war, they all carry their own rations. In the most difficult times, the Eighth Route Army had cloth bags with fried noodles in them. When they were hungry, they could eat a handful. Of course, she has to ignore the fact that her son is not in danger at the moment. Han Qingsong is also training his ability to survive in the wild.


    Why didn''t he discuss it with her and make it step by step? If you have the ability, you can take him without food or matches. You have to let your eldest son go alone.


    Han Qingsong quietly lay for a while, not angry, is speechless, finally turned over and forced her to lock in his arms.


    Lin Lan: "you are really not afraid of heat. You don''t know how hot you are, do you think you are greedy for me to be cooler than you?


    She murmured in her heart, but she slept sweetly with her pillow.


    The next day, Han Qingsong is going to deal with the case of the killing of a farm cow. Lin Lan is busy with the propaganda department. They are both very busy. Cao Guangrong also took the initiative to help Lin Lan. He was responsible for sending notices to the countryside and letting the propaganda team leaders of each brigade come to the commune for a meeting.


    In the evening, Han Qingsong didn''t get off work on time and got home at 7:30.


    Lin Lan quickly let him wash his hands and face to eat, they have eaten, give him to stay in the pot.


    Han Qingsong untied a small dagger with scabbard from his belt and handed it to Dawang. Then he took out a letter of introduction and supporting documents from his schoolbag and asked him to take them with him. "If anyone checks, show him this."


    Dawang himself had a temporary certificate issued by the army, and Han Qingsong, for the sake of comprehensiveness, gave him a certificate with a knife from the commune.


    The children were very curious and asked big brother to take out the dagger one after another.


    The sheath of this dagger is slender and made of brass. The end of the handle and the guard are also made of brass. The sheath has a lock to prevent it from falling out.


    As soon as Dawang pressed on the lock, he pulled out the dagger, and the cold light flashed. The body of the dagger is silvery white and slender. One side of the dagger is triangular and convex, and the other side has a blood groove. The top of the dagger is sharp and thin, more like a slightly wide triangular thorn.


    Dawang''s eyes flashed with astonishment, and he fell in love with her immediately.


    The children exclaimed, "Wow, will it be soon?"


    Han Qingsong motioned Dawang to take the knife and go out with him. He told him the rules of taking the knife, and then showed him how to use it.


    Maisui Erwang and Xiaowang hide not far away and steal to watch Han Qingsong teach big brother the basic move of using dagger. Later, they see Han Qingsong holding the dagger, but they don''t see how hard he uses it. With a "poof", the dagger directly stabs a dead tree nearby.


    "Wow Several children have been staring round eyes.


    Han Qingsong transferred the dagger to Dawang, "be careful."


    Dawang took over, although the expression was still very calm, eager to try, but the irrepressible look came out of his eyes. He has seen this dagger in the army. It is said that only scouts have it, and it is not equipped with many. The company commander has one, which is as precious as his son.


    Now that he has learned basic skills and knows how to exert his power, he puts the dagger in its sheath and practices it in one move.


    It''s never a one handed force. It''s based on the legs and feet, with the waist as the center control. It drives the back, shoulders and arms to work naturally. Only in this way can the force be strong and heavy enough.


    Han Qingsong looked for a while, explained carefully to go back to eat, found Lin Lan smile Zizi to him and very warm.


    He took a look at her and ate silently, while Lin Lan served him with food.


    Han Qingsong: "would you like to feed me?"


    Lin Lan smiles and puts down his chopsticks, "director Han, it''s hard. Have you caught the villain who killed cattle? "


    Han Qingsong: "almost have eyes."


    Later, the dead cattle were pulled to the slaughtering group for autopsy. He confirmed that the wound was not an ordinary awl, but a wound caused by a local military stab. It''s not ordinary people, militia or veterans who can make such weapons. So he expanded the scope to blacksmiths to find out when someone had made such a thing.


    However, the investigation is also a very cumbersome and time-consuming work, which is not so easy.


    Lin Lan looks like he''s ready. She doesn''t know how to solve a case, so she doesn''t say much. She just wants him to eat more.


    "Not angry?" Han Qingsong looks at her.


    Lin Lan: "who is angry? Why don''t I know someone else is angry? "


    When it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang came back from the outside and took out all the stones they had mobilized everyone to look for.


    Lin Lan thought they were going to find Zhigui. She had gone to collect stones. She looked at one of the big blue stones and reached for it.


    Xiaowang excited: "Niang, this blue flint is the best, dada dada big Mars."


    Lin Lan looked at him, and then at Erwang and maisui: "where did you come from?"


    Maisui: "my second brother and I went to find it in the ditch of the commune at noon."


    Lin Lan''s face is very happy immediately, "still have, tomorrow Niang also looks for!"


    Ha ha, this is the raw ore of sapphire!


    In her previous life, she had operated a set of books on gems, minerals and rocks, and had a certain understanding of this. She''s sure it''s a sapphire mine!


    Is it going to happen?

 Chapter 134

    Lin Lan''s brain was spinning fast, and suddenly remembered one of the numerous materials.


    It is said that there are many sapphires in the Changle mountain area of Weifang. Over the years, there will be small blue stones washed out of the mountain, and some of them will flow into the river bed. It is said that after heavy rain, local people can pick them up everywhere as long as they go up the mountain!


    But at that time, everyone didn''t understand. Some people picked it up and took it home as a flint. Because Mars is abundant, it''s called blue flint. In any case, many local families have picked up many blue flints, some with big eggs and some with big pigeon eggs. But they didn''t understand. They either lost it or were taken away by outsiders at a low price.


    In the mid-1980s, the Chinese discovered the value of sapphire, and many people who know how to buy it at a low price. They can buy it for four or five yuan per stone, and the quality is very good. It was not until the 1990s that the government began to attach importance to it. In 1993, the gem city was established, and in 1996, the local gem association was established to demand proper mining.


    It seems that the place she wears should be similar to that. Maybe there is a sapphire mine or river bed near her home, isn''t Pingdingshan?


    She suddenly didn''t want to go to work in the commune. She wanted to look for this kind of stone quietly!


    I''ll find it tomorrow!


    The children looked at Lin Lan and laughed for a while, and their eyes were shining, just like the expression of picking up two big fat pigs and a thousand kilograms of grain.


    Xiao Wang tugged Lin Lan''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Lan immediately returned to her senses and said with a smile, "come on, tell me where I picked up this stone? I think it''s very good-looking and I like it. I''ll look for one later. "


    Erwang: "Niang, no, we found it easy to use. We found many places, but we never found it again."


    Lin Lan''s dream of making a fortune was shattered in an instant. Ah, it''s really a Smurf living among the people. It seems that the ore vein is really not near their home. This ore is inadvertently flowing here. Then she... Quietly inquired about it and saw where there were many such blue stones.


    She said in a low voice, "I see this stone is really good-looking. I''ll pick it up later, OK?"


    The children nodded, "OK."


    Lin Lan happy, with a big fortune, like, "this first to the big brother, let him take a lighter." She told the children to have an early rest. They all have to get up early tomorrow.


    When the children all went to the Kang and turned out the lights, she went back to the room and went to the Kang, still smiling.


    Han Qingsong put down the book and looked at her, "so happy?"


    Lin Lan smiles on his shoulder. There is a big piece of blue treasure in his family. Although it won''t be made in 20 years, it''s a family heirloom. In the future, it can be polished into sapphire, and it''s satisfying to look at it. What a happy thing it is, you will wake up in your dreams.


    Han Qingsong took her in his arms and rubbed, "happy together."


    Lin Lan: stop it. What you are happy about is not the same as what I am happy about.


    He Yao black eyes lock her, although did not speak, but the eyes show his mind, there is a silent grievance.


    Clearly in the condemnation of her: you before my anger and indifference, although I am not angry, but I care, now you are happy, should not have expressed?


    Lin Lan hates her comprehension. Why can she always capture his mind so accurately? She pretended not to understand and looked elsewhere. Han Qingsong pinches her face and turns her eyes back to let her look at herself.


    Lin Lan was made to laugh by him.


    He silently looked at her, her eyebrows vivid, bright eyes as if hidden something, always hook him, let his heart become soft, but also itchy, hot. He often wants to express it in something. But if he can''t say it or say it, he can only do it. In his opinion, doing it with his daughter-in-law is also a silent expression of his infatuation and admiration for her.


    He can''t say anything sour sentences like "it''s too late to meet, but it''s not too late to get her. Once he gets her, he won''t let go for a long time.


    So I thought that if I want to get up early tomorrow, I should let her sleep well. It''s gone in her bright eyes. When she''s happy and he''s happy, if I don''t do something, I feel sorry for myself.


    Fortunately, director Han was rational and restrained, and did not make her tired until midnight, so Lin Lan had a dream of making a fortune overnight.


    She dreamed that she was standing on a gem mountain. With a wave of her hand, she said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, I''ve contracted this mountain! Ha ha ha... "


    Finally, wake up with a giggle.


    At this time, before dawn, Han Qingsong had already got up, just put on her clothes and went down to the ground. She was shocked by her laughter and turned back to her bright eyes.


    Lin Lan blinked her eyes and asked, "third brother, where''s my mine? Why are you home so soon? "


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan rubbed to sit up, my mother''s mine!


    Then she heard the children''s movement in Dongjian, and all her thoughts came back instantly. She dressed casually, "I have to make breakfast for my eldest son."


    Han Qingsong wanted to tell her to sleep a little longer without getting up, but she would not listen to her posture, so she would not say anything.


    If Dawang wants to start early, Lin Lan will spread out egg cakes and boiled eggs for him. They have oil, eggs and noodles. They are nutritious and full, so that his eldest son can eat more. When she was cooking, she asked Erwang to help grind soymilk, boil the wheat, add sugar, and fill Dawang with a military kettle, while the other kettle was cold.


    Yellow egg cake with green, jade white onion pieces, color, fragrance, dip in spicy dishes to eat particularly fragrant.


    Dawang felt full of food.


    Lin Lan also wants to sneak a few eggs into his schoolbag. Dawang quietly stops her. This training is purely self-conscious, otherwise it''s cheating herself.


    Lin Lan also understand, pat him, "son, come on."


    Dawang looked at the white flour on her forehead and hair, which was as dazzling as the black hair turned white. He hesitated for a moment, reached out to her hair and swayed the flour down, and restored the appearance of black hair.


    Lin Lan: "elder son, how can you touch your mother''s head like your brother!


    Maisui and Erwang also stayed for a while. Oh, how dare you!


    Han Qingsong frowned and took a look. His face was obviously unhappy.


    Dawang: "Niang, you have noodles on your head."


    Lin Lan laughs, "it''s OK. Have you had enough? Have another one. " She took an omelet and rolled it up for him to eat.


    Dawang: "I''m full."


    Han Qingsong: "let''s go."


    Lin Lan: you don''t like my son very much. It''s still dark to drive him away so early.


    But if you leave early at this time, you can arrive early. Lin Lan also knows, so she will send him out. Dawang carrying a kettle towel and his clothes on the road, out of the courtyard let Lin Lan they don''t have to send.


    Dawang did not take the main road to the East, but took the small road to the West.


    Unable to see her son''s back, Lin Lan goes home to find the blue stone on the sewing machine.


    After listening to her, Dawang gave it to her.


    Lin Lan: Oh, I''m so moved. My son gave me a big gem. After thinking about it, she put the stone in the cupboard. When she had time, she would go up the river and have a look. Maybe she could find it.


    She wondered if she had to report to the government. It''s a sapphire mine. All natural resources belong to the state.


    But now even if she reports, no one cares. At this time, she only pays attention to gold and silver mines, iron ores, copper mines and other metal mines. No one cares about other gem minerals, unless someone in charge is willing to listen to her manage the mine in advance. After all, now we advocate hard work and plain living, do not love red dress and love arms. Gems, which are full of decadent capitalist light, are not allowed to be popular.


    Next, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are very busy.


    Lin Lan not only had to hold a meeting in the commune, but also had to go to the countryside to organize propaganda and study. She took advantage of this opportunity to repeatedly publicize and break the feudal superstition, old and bad habits, forbid the marriage of close relatives, forbid the child marriage, forbid the sale of women, strive to improve the status of women, protect children and so on.


    She also suggested that the propaganda department should work with the women''s Federation, the Public Security Bureau and the militia to crack down on acts that harm women and children. Encourage members to report and reward five catties of wheat after investigation. Then there was an upsurge of anti feudalism in the commune, and women and children also organized to learn and expose, so as to find out the rapists and the bad elements who molested children and women hidden in the brigades.


    After thinking about it clearly, she submitted a detailed plan to minister Zhuang, including how to arrange the following, how to combine the point, line and area, how to cooperate with the whole propaganda department, etc.


    Minister Zhuang looked straight at the table and said, "good!"


    It''s a wise move to recruit Lin Lan. It''s not only much easier, but also more and more efficient. It''s more and more like the model Propaganda Department of the whole county. I''m a minister with a lot of face.


    "In this way, you can arrange what we need to do, and even my minister will cooperate with you." Minister Zhuang is very happy.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "minister, you are the greatest support."


    Naturally, this work is not done by a few propagandists, but by mobilizing the propagandists and members of the brigade. In this way, the propagandists of their commune had to go to the countryside every day.


    Minister Zhuang thought, "our propaganda department has to apply for another bicycle, and we have to provide you with one."


    The propaganda department and correspondents often go to the countryside, so bicycles are also necessary. If you don''t have a bicycle, you can''t walk two villages in a day with only two feet. There were four people in their propaganda department, a total of three bicycles. He and the vice minister used one bicycle each, and two secretaries used one together. Cao Guangrong has his own car, but Lin Lan doesn''t.


    If three people can''t get a bike, they have to get another one. If it''s the same as before, I''m sure I''ll go to the director''s office and make a report. If I look at some other offices, I''ll move them over first, and then I''ll give new ones to the cadres.


    Now minister Zhuang doesn''t want to. He wants a new one for the propaganda department. He wants to make Lin Lan happy.


    Oh, happiness comes suddenly. I''ll give it back to my car.


    Lin Lan: "thank you, minister."


    At this time, it''s not easy for individuals to buy bicycles, but government departments and units can still apply for official cars. After getting the application approval, they can go to the county supply and marketing cooperatives to pick up the goods. Of course, it depends on the ranking of the commune. If the commune is well-known and ahead of others, it will be quickly approved by the top.


    Their commune takes advantage of the deputy director of a County Public Security Bureau. In addition, Lin Lan is an advanced red standard propagandist, so some things are ahead.


    So two days later, Lin Lan was also equipped with a special car, a permanent brand 28 bar, which was better than Han Qingsong''s. This one cost almost 200 yuan.


    "Comrade Lin Lan, this new bicycle belongs to you." Minister Zhuang personally handed the key tied with red cloth to Lin Lan.


    Other people were envious and applauded, "secretary Lin, congratulations."


    Lin Lan couldn''t help but feel happy: "happy together."


    When Yu Xin sees it, she turns her lips and goes back to the director''s office, "director, when can I get a bike?"


    Deputy director Yang is struggling to prepare things for going to the countryside. Now he has to manage them in summer, and in two months he has to harvest and plant them in autumn. All of them have to be supervised by the commune. Otherwise, they will not obey the discipline, and they will often plant less grain and a variety of cash crops to subsidize the oil and cotton of the brigade.


    "Don''t you have a bike?"


    "Can you still ride that old car? The tire has been mended several times, but the valve core is always broken, the outer tire is also severely worn, and the rim is a little deformed. When I ride, the chain always falls off, I bite my pants, and the back baffle is gone. I throw mud straight at my body... "


    Anyway, there are problems everywhere. We have to replace them.


    Deputy director Yang: "otherwise, you and the office who change, anyway, are public, who ride not ride?"


    Yu Xin''s eyes brightened: "the publicity department has just approved a new, permanent one for Lin Lan. It costs 200 yuan. It''s corrupt. "


    She wants to change!


    Deputy director Yang was very embarrassed: "well, you''d better change someone."


    Lin Lan bullies not to move, presses the human with the power not to be easy to use, she has Han Qingsong, discusses the fight nobody to hit her man.


    So, there''s no way.


    Yu Xin sees that the director who takes good care of her refuses to satisfy her even with a bicycle, and she is not happy with it.


    After work in the afternoon, Lin Lan decided to go home early today. A few days ago, she and Han Qingsong worked overtime. Every day Erwang and maisui led Xiaowang. She was very sorry.


    When she went to the office of the Public Security Bureau, sun Zhuowen was alone.


    Seeing Lin Lan come in, sun Zhuowen said with a smile: "secretary Lin, this bicycle is the first one in our commune, and the one of the director is only 156 yuan."


    Lin Lan: "this is from our propaganda department, and it''s not for me. I only have the right to use and keep it. Vice President sun, what about your han bureau? "


    Sun Zhuowen: "Oh, the Han bureau is out in the field. As you know, our public security bureau is short of manpower. They all work as public security officers. You sit down and wait. Maybe Han Ju will be back soon. He doesn''t work the night shift


    He didn''t take Lin Lan as an outsider, so he began to say, "it''s strange recently. He was killed a cow a while ago, and Han bureau took someone to catch the murderer. As a result, another mule died a few days ago, and today another cow is said to have been killed. "


    Han Qingsong was going to inspect other communes, but he didn''t go because his own commune had animals killed.


    Lin Lan: "is this a crime committed by a gang that specializes in killing animals? Why? "


    Sun Zhuowen: "I don''t know. Han Ju guessed that it might be trying to create panic, or it might be trying to kill animals to vent their anger."


    Lin Lan: "is it possible that the bad elements of the underworld are making trouble?" If you kill animals to vent your anger, why do several brigades appear? It''s more like an organized, premeditated action.


    Sun Zhuowen shook his head: "secretary Lin, you don''t know. Now where are the gangs in our country? When the people''s Republic of China was founded, they were all transformed."


    At that time, the policy of "killing a group, closing a group, and managing a group" was adopted to crack down on the reactionary Taoist sect leaders. In combination with eliminating the secret agents, bandits, bullies, and the backbone of the reactionary party and League, the gang leaders, habitual bandits, bullies, and important secret agents and sect leaders with evidence were forcibly strangled. Therefore, in the past 20 years, no Gang dared to take the lead.


    There are no gangs.


    Of course, it can not be ruled out that some people have hidden deeply and have not been caught out, or have not been exposed in subsequent training.


    Sun Zhuowen is a typical example. It''s better to do more than one thing. When you think about the troubles of those Taoist sects, you think it''s better not to have them. As long as you don''t think so, you will certainly not. It''s not so easy to revive.


    Lin Lan also does not understand, naturally does not say much, her own affairs are also many.


    At this time, Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng came back from the outside, still holding a man in handcuffs. The man was dressed in the clothes of an ordinary member, his face was tanned, and his whole body was dirty. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, thin and dry, just like an ordinary member. He was nothing in the crowd.


    Lin Lan took a look. Did you catch the cattle killer?


    She walked toward Han Qingsong, "third brother."


    When the man heard that she was called Han Qingsong, he immediately stared at her fiercely. Seeing that she was a beautiful woman, he thought she was not a good person.


    He fiercely breaks away to escort his that public security, fiercely bumps toward Lin Lan¡ª¡ª


    Sun Zhuowen, seeing that he was crazy, subconsciously hid behind him. Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng were about to get out of the car. They were a little far away from him. The escorted police didn''t expect that the docile man suddenly went crazy and was stunned.


    In the blink of an eye, the man bumped into Lin Lan. Lin Lan quickly dodged, but the man did not give up, yelling: "kill you dog cadres!" He raised his handcuffs to smash Lin Lan.


    Before Han Qingsong got off the bike, he pushed it. The bike suddenly hit the man, which made him stagger and just saved Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan turned and ran.


    The man cried out: "bad cadre! Kill you He is going to chase Lin Lan.


    Yu Xin turns around and bumps into Lin Lan. "What are you running for? There''s a ghost chasing... Ah -- "


    Yu Xin looks at the man smashing, scared to hold his head to hide, but she blocks Lin Lan''s way, the man smashes toward Lin Lan, Lin Lan immediately hold his head and squat down to protect himself.


    With a bang, the man was kicked out by Han Qingsong, who ran to the wall. He fell on the wall and twitched.


    Sun Zhuowen: my God, I''m not kicking to death.


    Sure enough, the man began to vomit blood.


    Yu Xin screamed and ran, "dead, dead."


    Luo Haicheng rushed to have a look, "three broken ribs, not dead."


    The police in charge of the escort immediately apologized to Lin Lan and Han Qingsong for their dereliction of duty.


    Han Qingsong: "after the arm toward the back handcuffs."


    He strode to help Lin Lan up, patted the soil on her clothes and touched her face to let her not be afraid. Lin Lan is not afraid, a long sigh of relief, she took a look at the man on the ground, do not understand why he has such a big hatred for himself.


    Sun Zhuowen asked people to take the man to the interrogation room, and then called the doctor of the health center to connect his bone.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, I have nothing to do with him. Why did he kill me? Isn''t it a lunatic? "


    Han Qingsong: "when he sees a beautiful woman, he beats her."


    Lin Lan: "thank you. Is this the cattle killer? "


    Han Qingsong nodded.


    Lin Lan: "do cows and I look the same?


    She''s a little depressed.


    "He killed cattle to revenge on the cadres?" Lin Lan listen to his mouth shouting to kill cadres, it is estimated that there is hatred with the brigade cadres?


    Han Qingsong: "these cattle killers are all because they are dissatisfied with the cadres of the brigade and deliberately kill animals to vent their anger."


    Lin Lan: "do they harm people in the brigade?" Killing animals in the brigades, hitting her in the commune?


    "No one was hit."


    Lin Lan more depressed, with their own more hateful?


    Naturally, she didn''t know that in the man''s eyes, the bigger the cadre, the more beautiful the woman is, and it must be worse. The cadres of the brigade all listen to the commune, and the commune cadres must be worse! Han Qingsong is the biggest cadre he has ever seen. Lin Lan is so close to Han Qingsong that he doesn''t take her out.


    Han Qingsong let Luo Haicheng in charge, he and Lin Lan go home from work.


    Lin Lan thought of the bicycle again and said happily, "third brother, I also have a special car. New


    Han Qingsong felt a little itchy, wanted to touch her head, rubbed her fingers, held back, "not bad."


    He doesn''t have a special car, and he rides his own.


    So they rode home together.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Dawang finally arrived at the district at more than 8 p.m. on the second day of departure. With a long sigh of relief, he immediately went to the district sports school.


    It''s also his practice to visit his younger brother before going to the army and to visit him again before going home. When he came to see it twice, Sanwang was not so homesick.


    It used to be later than this, so Dawang didn''t worry about it. It''s just that today is a bit similar to when he arrived for the first time.


    For the first time, the main problem was to find the way, make marks, draw your own road map and keep up with your physical strength. At that time, it was no problem to eat and make a fire. Later, I became familiar with the route, physical strength and food ration. It was easy to walk. This time, we are familiar with the route, but it is not so easy to find a way to satisfy ourselves without stealing, robbing or eating.


    After all, he eats so much!


    What he ate along the way, he did not want to recall, some good, some... Do not want to recall.


    The master of the sports school''s reception room was already familiar with him. When he saw him coming, he immediately said, "little fish, brother, are you here again?"


    Dawang: "Hello, uncle."


    Dawang went to Sanwang dormitory, and a room full of people were talking.


    He heard Sanwang shouting from a long distance: "whose turn is it to write to my mother today? Don''t forget!"


    "Sanwang, it''s your turn today!"


    "Ah? Impossible. I just wrote it a few days ago


    "Fart Le, that time you wrote a good father and mother, and then the teacher pulled you to do the transfer Province Sports School procedures, you ran away."


    "Is that so? Fu Zhengyuan, is that true? "


    Fu Zhengyuan: "that''s right."


    Sanwang: "I mean, do I really go to the provincial sports school? To be honest, I don''t really want to go


    "Hey, do you believe we beat you to death, we can''t squeeze in, you are elected, you don''t go?"


    Sanwang: "I can''t bear you, I can''t bear home." If I go, who will write to my mother?


    A dormitory brothers rushed up to hold him again, "Sanwang, good brother."


    Fu Zhengyuan: "when you go, there will be new roommates to write for you."


    Sanwang: "don''t I have to write for you? My God, can our brother not write? I''ll be scared to death. "


    Everyone: "I really want to kill him!


    Fu Zhengyuan: "I will go to the provincial sports school one year later than you."


    Sanwang was so happy that he hugged Fu Zhengyuan: "Fu Zhengyuan, it''s very kind of you. You should go early."


    Fu Zhengyuan: "when I go, you will have new friends. You can''t tell us where to forget."


    Sanwang said with a straight smile: "how can that happen. You are all my mother''s sons. Can you forget that? Of course not. "


    Wanfubiao: "well, I heard the teacher say that our national team will go to that foreign country to participate in the competition this year."


    Fu Zhengyuan: "that was the Asian Games, in Tehran, Iran. It''s the first time we''ve participated. "


    Sanwang: "the Asian Games have nothing to do with us. We are not the national team."


    Fu Zhengyuan looked at him, "I heard the leaders of the provincial sports school talk with Mr. Chu that day. It seems that I want to try whether you are qualified or not."


    Sanwang pointed to his nose: "me?" He shook his head like a rattle. "That''s no good. I don''t want to go abroad. It''s either capitalism or black carbon. It''s said that it''s darker than me. Don''t corrode me."


    Anyway, the teacher didn''t tell him, and he didn''t have any idea about it.


    For Sanwang, swimming is his biggest hobby, as long as he can swim 360 or 365 days a year for free. It''s even better to make a living by swimming and earning allowances and food stamps.


    As for what to fight for glory and win the first place in that competition, he doesn''t have that feeling.


    He went to the provincial capital because he could take part in more competitions. He could take 30 jin of food stamps and get 25 Jin of allowance a month. However, he could eat 30 jin of food a month. In fact, there was no limit to what he could eat. In this way, he didn''t want to go.


    Fu Zhengyuan: "Sanwang, if you can really go abroad to participate in the competition, it is said that you will get at least 50 or 60 subsidies."


    At this time, Dawang came in. They never closed the door, so they opened it as soon as they pushed it.


    As soon as Sanwang turned to see his elder brother, he was missing his family. He was so happy that he jumped up and yelled, "elder brother!"


    Just like when I was a child, I hung on Dawang like a koala.


    Dawang: ''"


    If he was a child, he would kick Sanwang.


    At this moment, he was hungry and tired. He was almost knocked down by Sanwang. He took a step back to stabilize himself. He had no strength to pull Sanwang down.

 Chapter 135

    Sanwang jumps to the ground and asks his father, mother, brother and sister, Xiaowang. He also says that he may be going to the provincial capital, but he is a little entangled that he doesn''t want to go


    Dawang: "it''s all very good."


    Fu Zhengyuan was very careful. Seeing that Dawang''s face was not good, he quickly said, "is elder brother ill?"


    Dawang: "no, do you have anything to eat?"


    Sanwang: "yes, my elder brother hasn''t had dinner yet. We go to have dinner. There are people on duty in the canteen."


    Dawang went to the canteen with Sanwang without any greetings.


    Their school is not big, but the treatment is good. There are three masters, and one master lives in the school in turn every day.


    Sanwang has a good relationship with the masters. After all, he is a famous person in the school now. Except for winning the provincial competition, he can get back the honor to the school every time. With him, the sports school can''t show up in the province now, and can compete with other areas for excellent students. The school leaders like him very much and specially tell the kitchen that as long as Sanwang wants to eat something, some canteens will be full.


    Sanwang: "Uncle Wang, you haven''t slept yet."


    Uncle Wang is eating melon seeds in the south. Seeing Dawang and Sanwang come in, he smiles and asks them to sit down. "I fry melon seeds myself." Canteen fried pumpkin more, cut out the seeds to dry, add some sand fried, when snacks molars very good.


    Sanwang: "Uncle Wang, make some food for my elder brother. I didn''t have dinner."


    Dawang took out money and food stamps.


    Uncle Wang said with a smile, "no, I''ll take Sanwang''s meal today."


    Sanwang went to help him, "I''ll make a fire for you."


    Dawang: "don''t bother, Uncle Wang. Just get me some dry food."


    Uncle Wang: "is that ok? I''ll give you a bowl of noodles." He knows that Dawang has a big appetite. Now he has to be one meter eight. When he grows up, he has a lot of exercise. His stomach is like a bottomless hole. He can''t eat enough. When he is full, he will be hungry.


    He is also quick, scooping noodles, beating eggs, adding water, and then mixing noodles. After that, he begins to crash.


    Dawang and Sanwang


    Sanwang: "Uncle Wang, keep your voice down. If people hear you, they will think you are stealing."


    Uncle Wang laughed and patted his big belly, "didn''t you say that? Three years of drought, hungry cook! He has a big stomach and a thick neck. Who''s going to laugh at what everyone knows? "


    Dawang: no one said it so blatantly.


    Sanwang also kneaded Uncle Wang''s belly. "Uncle Wang, you''d better be thin. My mother said that people can''t be fat. It''s hard to buy money. If you''re fat, you''ll get sick easily. What hypertension, hyperlipidemia, hyperglycemia, diabetes... "


    This is what Lin Lan hears under the pretext of Yang Han, but it''s just like a joke to tell the children what might happen if life is good.


    Without a definite future, we always feel that the future must be better. We never want to be accompanied by ugliness and danger. The negative impact of material abundance can not be ignored.


    He popularized all kinds of diseases to Uncle Wang. What are the symptoms. I''m a little confused when I get up early. I snore at night. When I get angry, I get blood on my head. Anyway, when he talks nonsense, Uncle Wang has no culture. He just thinks these two children are powerful and it''s good to say anything. He is so scared that he always feels that he may really get sick.


    Scared by Sanwang, Uncle Wang lived so much that he didn''t leave a piece of noodles. He made all the noodles for Dawang.


    Under the big pot, a small pot is used to make the minced meat of the farmer''s family. When they come out of the pot together, a large spoon of minced meat is scooped up from a large bowl of noodles. It''s full of oil. They grab a handful of coriander, scallion and pickle, and stick it straight into their nose.


    Dawang feels even more hungry.


    Uncle Wang took a head of garlic and said, "brother, have a head?"


    Dawang doesn''t like garlic. Instead, he looks at pepper.


    Sanwang: "Uncle Wang, give me a bowl of pepper."


    Uncle Wang: "I have chili oil here. I keep it for myself. Hey, hey. " He brought out a large jar of chili sauce he had made.


    Dawang suddenly felt that his taste buds woke up ten times a hundred times and began to eat noodles.


    Although he was hungry, he didn''t wolf down immediately. He remembered Lin Lan''s words. He drank warm water first and then ate noodles. Uncle Wang is worthy of being a skilled cook in the past. This noodle is well rolled and chewy. Saozi meat sauce is also fragrant and oily. The farm sauce tastes mellow, and the secret chili sauce makes it so delicious that my eyes narrowed slightly.


    Uncle Wang saw that he was eating well, and he began to swallow. The young man is handsome and has a good posture. He sits upright. He doesn''t snore when eating noodles. He''s just different from the old man.


    But the other people''s action is not slow. Look, quietly, the sea bowl noodles have been eaten up.


    Mom, it''s a big meal.


    Uncle Wang went to give Sheng noodles again, "young man, can you finish a bowl?"


    Dawang nodded.


    Uncle wang gave it to him, "eat more and see if the child is hungry." He thinks that if the countryside is not full and the children have a large amount of food, they will certainly suffer from hunger.


    Sanwang has already begun to feel sour. It seems that his family has not enough to eat. Let''s see if elder brother is hungry. What''s the hunger like in that family? Xiao Wang was so hungry that he had a big head and big black eyes. Parents love them and give them delicious food first. It''s all about keeping them fed. If they can''t eat enough, then parents have to be hungry.


    Thinking of his mother''s starvation at home, Sanwang''s heart is just like scratching with claws. It''s painful and uncomfortable.


    Dawang ate a big sea bowl without any sound.


    Uncle Wang tried: "young man, do you want another bowl?"


    Dawang hesitated for a moment, which was not very interesting.


    Uncle Wang directly all to Sheng out, but also a big bowl, "and a little watering, you mix in."


    Dawang: "thank you, sir." He started eating again.


    Sanwang: "brother, you didn''t eat on the way." Big brother will be here for at least two days. Are you hungry for two days?


    Big Wang dun for a moment, the mouth of the noodles swallow, hot noodles and chili peppers, he eat forehead and nose began to sweat, with a hand casually wipe, "this time did not bring dry food."


    No dry food?


    Three Wang surprised all jump up, two days go out to walk without dry food? My mother will not be so stingy to my elder brother.


    The truth is that there is no cooking pot at home!


    Sanwang is going to cry. It seems that he is making too little money.


    It''s true that the eldest brother, the second brother and the elder sister Xiaowang are big and have a big appetite. They say that half of the kids eat poor Lao Tzu, while all the other kids eat poor Lao Tzu. What about the five of them. What''s more, half of them have to go to school to spend money and have no time to earn points.


    Besides, he also wants his younger brother to learn to play the piano in the future.


    No, we have to make more money.


    After eating noodles, Dawang felt that he was alive, and then he drank a bowl of noodles soup.


    Uncle Wang has knelt down thoroughly, "young man, suffer!"


    Dawang: "is there any misunderstanding?"?


    Sanwang took Uncle Wang and muttered, "uncle, can I use the allowance to buy food stamps?"


    In the countryside, there is a shortage of grain, and money is the second. If we can exchange money for grain, it is certainly the best.


    Uncle Wang nodded, "you wait, I''m a little bit here."


    He went to get 30 jin of food stamps and handed them to Sanwang.


    Sanwang: "it''s very kind of you, sir. I''ll pay you the allowance every month."


    Uncle Wang liked him and patted him on the back. "What are you talking about? Don''t worry. I don''t know how much I love listening to you talking on the radio. I love watching you swimming, too. It''s exciting. "


    They left Uncle Wang and did not return to the dormitory before leaving the canteen.


    Sanwang: "big brother, you eat so much, you walk around and digest."


    Dawang wandered around the campus with him, went to the swimming pool to have a look, observed more, and went back to tell his family about the situation of Sanwang here. Even if he talked about it almost every time, his family also listened with interest. And although Dawang saw it almost every time, he still looked around carefully every time.


    Sanwang strengthened his confidence: "brother, I really went to the provincial sports school." Originally, he wanted to insist on going again next year, because he had agreed that he would stay in the region for two years and then go to the provincial sports school.


    After all, he is still young.


    However, because there is an Asian Games this year, the national team came to the provinces to select talents. I heard that a flying fish young general in their province asked him to try, so the provincial sports school recruited him one year in advance.


    Although he paid more, he didn''t really want to go. Because after he went there, he was far away from home. When he came to the army, he couldn''t see him. Moreover, he had feelings with his roommates and didn''t want to leave.


    But at this moment, big brother is starving, and there is no cooking pot at home. He has to go. It''s the right way to earn more money and food stamps to support his family.


    He really loves swimming!


    Dawang nodded: "provincial sports school is better."


    "Well, I''ll never see you when I go."


    Da Wang: "write a letter."


    "If I go, I can''t go to the radio."


    "You can." Dawang felt that with Sanwang''s character, he estimated that he would go online with the provincial radio station when he had time.


    "Yeah, if I play well, they''ll have to come to me." Yes, it''s settled.


    Fu Zhengyuan also said that if he went to the Asian Games, he might be the youngest athlete. Even if he didn''t win the prize, he would attract the attention of the whole country and even big leaders as long as he participated in the competition!


    If people pay attention to him, can he be on the radio?


    ha-ha.


    Yes, I love swimming!


    Because he was worried that the family would not be able to open the pot, Sanwang did not see the elder brother as before, and then asked about the mother, father, elder brother, elder sister, younger brother, Shen Yu and so on one by one. Today, he was afraid that he would not ask his elder brother, or he would have to lie to him, so he didn''t ask much.


    Although he didn''t ask, Dawang told him as before, "my parents are very good. I want you to train well and pay attention to your health."


    Sanwang nodded, tears have begun to spin, parents can not afford to eat, still care about him, he is here big steamed bread but tube enough.


    Hearing his nasal sound a little heavy, Dawang thought that he was homesick. He hesitated for a moment, put his hand on his shoulder and patted, "I''ll go to the provincial capital to see you."


    "No, I''ll write. Just write to me more. " Sanwang sniffs. It''s more expensive to write to the provincial capital. He doesn''t want his family to spend money wrongly. He opened his arm and hugged Dawang tightly. "Brother, please let me promise you to have a good meal. Don''t worry about me. As you can see, I''ve had a good meal here. I''m full. "


    Dawang: "is there any misunderstanding?"?


    He still hugged Sanwang, "OK."


    Sanwang wiped his tears, "brother, go back to sleep."


    Dawang: No He wants to go directly to the army and take part in training tomorrow morning. He doesn''t have much time to come. He has to seize every minute.


    Sanwang let out a sound and sent Dawang out, feeling a little depressed.


    When I got to the door, the master of the Usher''s room said hello to them.


    Dawang saw that Sanwang was not in the right mood. He looked down at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sanwang shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Dawang: "my family is good. Write more letters." He took out an egg big blue stone from his schoolbag and put it in Sanwang''s hand, "mother''s favorite."


    Sanwang: "elder brother, I have our photos. I don''t need stones."


    Dawang: "take it."


    Sanwang still thinks that he has photos, why use stones? But since his mother likes it, he will keep it. He can find more pieces for his mother to make her happy.


    Dawang patted him, "go back, I''ll go."


    Sanwang nodded, "brother, watch the road carefully."


    Dawang didn''t look back. He just waved his hand and soon got into the night.


    When Dawang was out of sight, Sanwang ran back to Chu Yunfeng''s dormitory and knocked on the door, "teacher, teacher!"


    Chu Yunfeng had already taken a bath and was lying in bed discussing with another teacher. Hearing Sanwang''s voice, he quickly opened the door and said, "Sanwang, what''s the matter?" He thought something big had happened.


    Sanwang''s eyes were so bright, "teacher, I want to go to the Asian Games!"


    Chu Yunfeng was stunned for a moment. "Sanwang, what are you stimulated by?"


    Sanwang: "teacher, I love swimming, I want to win glory for my country!" Of course, he can''t say that in order to make money and eat for his mother, it doesn''t conform to the rules. The teacher teaches everyday, so it''s nice to say.


    Chu Yunfeng laughed and the teacher came out, "Han Wangmin, you have ambition."


    Chu Yunfeng: "no, in the past, the Asian Games have been selected, and the applications have all been submitted... Right?"


    He didn''t know much about it, so he asked the teacher.


    The teacher didn''t know, "why don''t we ask?"


    If Sanwang can really participate in the Asian Games, it will be the glory of their region and province, even if they can''t win the gold medal... Moreover, they feel good about themselves, confident about Sanwang''s honey, and think that 100 meters can still win a prize.


    They found that Sanwang had a characteristic that once he was inspired by something, he would break through his extraordinary performance, and then this extraordinary performance level would be recorded by his body and become a normal until the next time.


    Before, they said that Sanwang was not enthusiastic about going to the provincial sports school, so Chu Yunfeng didn''t force him. But now Sanwang himself is willing to try, of course. What''s more, the provincial sports school intended to send a best player to the national team before the Asian Games.


    This is an opportunity to go abroad and win glory for our country. We will keep our name in history in the future.


    Teachers are also excited, quickly to find school leaders, and then school leaders to call the provincial sports school. The leaders of the provincial sports school fell asleep and were called up again. They were not very happy. At this moment, they heard that Feiyu would like to go to the sports school and be a substitute for the Asian Games. They immediately applied for the regional Revolutionary Committee to send a car to send Sanwang and Chu Yunfeng to the provincial sports school overnight, waiting for the coach of the national team to nod. Then they could send Sanwang.


    Selection is to report the results of his daily competition, training average and final selection, which can be used as the measurement standard.


    Sanwang 200 up the results are not enough, but 50 meters, 100 meters since the results are enough, so the provincial sports school leadership is so excited.


    Han Qingsong, Lin Lan and Dawang don''t know, because he didn''t bring dry food to his son, which led to such a big event in the swimming circle.


    Han Wangmin, an 11 year old swimmer, is going to the Asian Games. This is the first Asian Games since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and the first international event of scale!

 Chapter 136

    Because there is a leap April this year, there is a little summer heat in the middle and upper part of May. It gets hotter and hotter. As soon as you know it, you begin to cry.


    Lin Lan doesn''t go to the commune these days. Instead, she runs in various brigades. Fortunately, she has a special car and a straw hat. She doesn''t feel too hot when she is busy.


    When she came home at five o''clock in the evening, she found that the door was open and someone was cooking.


    Dawang hasn''t come home yet. Erwang and maisui won''t come back to school so early. Han Qingsong is very busy these days, and he won''t come back so early.


    Lin Lan went into the courtyard and walked through the screen wall to see Xiao Wang pulling the bellows. His hair was in a mess and there was grass hanging on his face. His face was white and his face was black.


    Oh, Hello!


    Lin Lan''s heart turned into water.


    "Mother, are you back?" Xiao Wang said to her happily, "the meal will be ready in a little while."


    Lin Lan rushed into the room, squatted down and hugged Xiao Wang, "son, what can we do for us?"


    By the way, she checked Xiao Wang''s hand to see if it had been cut by a knife. did not.


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "Jier Hemian pancake, fried oil beans and egg stew sauce are all made by my mother at ordinary times."


    Lin Lan kisses his dirty little face, "mother''s old son has grown up."


    Xiao Wang is happy to hear his mother call his old son, "mother, you''re tired at work. You can rest and I''ll cook."


    He began to pull the bellows hard again.


    Lin Lan looked at it quietly. It was the first time for a child to cook. Don''t think it''s so sharp in the room, it''s even a bit like the scene of a murder. There are all kinds of vegetables on the cutting board and on the ground, such as green onion, ginger, beans and cabbage. Looking at the remains of that dish, it''s estimated that the Dao Gong is a little suspended.


    On the other hand, the table outside has not been cleaned up. It is stained with flour. It is estimated that the dough is a little too soft, and new flour is added inside.


    Lin Lan glanced, laughed and went to clean up.


    Xiao Wang was also embarrassed, "mother, did I make too much confusion? I know how hard it is for my mother to cook. I have to wash and pick vegetables. I have to make noodles and make a fire. I''m busy. I''m a little too busy to do this and forget that. "


    Lin Lan fondled his head and said, "my old son has done a good job."


    She tidied up and knitted a sweater for Sanwang this year. It was Navy.


    "Son, tell my mother how you cook, and make me happy." She felt that the process must be very colorful.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wang began to say, "I''ll get the grass first, and then I''ll brush the pot. I went to pick vegetables, cabbage, oil beans, eggplant are picked. I made noodles with him again. Ah, he noodles are a little bad. He always touches his hands, but it''s OK. I light the fire, stir fry the vegetables, and I''ll add water. Then we start to make pancakes. Mother, is that right? "


    Lin Lan nodded and praised him, "good, very good, that''s right. As long as the water is not too little paste, all delicious


    Xiao Wang broke his fingers and said, "Niang, do you think big brother has to come back?"


    Lin Lan nodded, "almost."


    The day before yesterday, they received several letters from Sanwang, some written by Fu Zhengyuan and others by Sanwang himself, explaining his recent life, training and competition. But that''s before Dawang went. They don''t know what happened later.


    Soon maisui and Erwang went home and rode the black tiger bike they had assembled.


    Because it''s made by ourselves, it''s not as good-looking as the one I bought, but it has a lot of functions. The chassis is more stable, the back seat is longer and wider, and there''s a foot pedal underneath, so you can sit with your back to two people at the same time.


    Today, Erwang came back with ears of wheat.


    Lin Lan looked at the black tiger and couldn''t help laughing, "come on, brother Wang is cooking for us."


    "Really?" Maisui and Erwang ran in, "brother Xiaowang, what do you make to eat?"


    Xiao Wang said it to you again very seriously.


    Erwang is sensitive to the fact that Xiaowang''s water is too much, and the cake must not be eaten. The dishes are not made separately. He put them all together! But he didn''t say anything, and he laughed and praised it.


    Maisui is looking forward to it. Although she often helps her mother cook, her cooking skill is not so good as that of Dawang. That is to say, it''s not bad. It''s not as delicious as Erwang''s.


    When Lin Lan felt that the fire was almost the same, he let Xiao Wang not burn. There was still charcoal under the pot, and he could smolder for a period of time.


    They went to the garden to clean up, then cleaned the yard and prepared for dinner. When the children go out busy, Lin Lan quickly quietly opens the pot to have a look, and wants to rescue Xiao Wang. Sure enough, all kinds of cakes with strange conditions have been soaked in the dishes, and because of the different kinds of dishes, it''s hard to say.


    She tasted it, but it was not bad. It was delicious.


    Ha ha, it seems that Xiaowang''s cooking is really full of love, love is sweet.


    At this time, Dawang just came in from the outside with his bag on his back. Although he looked tired, he was fresh and clean, not in a mess.


    As soon as Lin Lan looked back at him coming in from the outside, he said with a happy smile: "my eldest son has come back. I''ve suffered a lot along the way."


    Dawang shook his head, "No."


    Lin Lan asked Sanwang how, tall no, thin no, homesick No.


    Dawang answered them one by one.


    He took three blue stones of different sizes from his bag and put them on the table. "Here you are."


    Lin Lan''s eyes are straight. Mom, isn''t it a dream? Is that true?


    The biggest one is bigger than the egg, and the small one is bigger than the thumb. Although it has not been processed, it looks very clear. She took it up and looked at the light, "ha ha ha."


    Yes, yes.


    When Dawang saw that she was as happy as a child, he felt that it was no use running a few more miles to pick up the stones. If he didn''t go to pick up the stones, he could have got home earlier.


    Lin Lan grabbed his arm, eyes bent, "eldest son, where did you pick it up?"


    I want to borrow a big truck to pull it!


    Dawang: "no, just a few."


    He always goes that way and sometimes goes out for a stroll. He is used to looking at problems with investigative eyes. This kind of blue stone is special, so it has a little impression, but he was not interested in picking it up before.


    Even if there are more than these pieces, they may be picked up by others. After all, it''s really good-looking and can be used as a flint. Adults and children will pick it up easily when they see it.


    Lin Lan was a little disappointed, but she still laughed happily and held up the stones. "Thank you, my eldest son. I''m very happy to take it." She locked them all in the wardrobe.


    Dawang leaned against the doorframe of the west room and looked at her, "is this stone valuable?"


    Lin Lan shook his head: "it''s not worth money. It''s just good-looking stones. I don''t like them. Don''t tell anyone. Make a mistake. " It''s not worth money now. It will be worth money in 30 years. Hehe.


    Dawang nodded, "don''t tell."


    Lin Lan quickly washed his hands, took a cucumber to Dawang, "first eat some thirst relieving pad, go to take a shower, I put rice."


    Dawang went to the bathroom to take a shower and change his clothes. At this time, his younger brothers and sisters came back.


    Everyone was very happy to see elder brother. First, we asked about Sanwang.


    When they heard that Sanwang was going to the provincial sports school, they also thought that Xiaowang was a little worried. "After that, can''t we just read letters and listen to Xiaosan brother from the radio?"


    After all, the provincial radio is not so good.


    Erwang said with a smile: "the third brother is so popular that when he goes to the province, he can get a bigger broadcast."


    Maisui and Xiaowang also feel that they have honey confidence in Sanwang. They think that no matter where they go, they can become pistachio. The focus that people like is the provincial radio.


    When you see Lin Lan''s meal from the pot, there is a moment of collective silence.


    Xiao Wang cried, "mother, I''ve done something bad."


    Erwang immediately said, "ah, I''m really good. This is paomo. We ate it in the provincial capital and stewed it with fire. That''s what we do."


    Maisui: "there''s something else on the menu. There''s mutton steamed bun in Shaanxi, which is delicious. You''re just like that. "


    "It''s Stewed pancake. It''s delicious." Everyone rushed to comfort Xiao Wang.


    Da Wang pressed Xiao Wang''s head, took out his schoolbag, and took out a pile of sugar from it to give them three, "Ji tingshen gave them."


    Ji tingshen is worried that he has no money to buy sugar for his children. Finally, he has an allowance. He would rather not spend it himself than buy a big bag of sugar for Dawang to bring back to the children.


    Dawang didn''t know the distance in his heart. He didn''t like to give way on weekdays, so he took it with him.


    Xiao Wang broke into tears and said, "brother tingshen is so nice and good-looking."


    Maisui and Erwang began to talk about Ji tingshen, Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui and asked Dawang how they were training.


    Mai Sui said with a smile, "is Luan Yaohui still in confinement?"


    Dawang: "no, this time Ji tingshen."


    "He? Why? " Maisui is very curious. Ji tingshen looks very smart. He was also imprisoned?


    Dawang: "fight."


    Ears of wheat said, "don''t obey the rules, don''t close."


    Dawang looked at her and said nothing.


    It''s not Ji tingshen''s fault to fight this time. The recruits in the barracks became half veterans after a year''s stay. After the freshness passed, they began to be bored. They were full of maggot like boredom, but they couldn''t go out casually. They had to have fun on their own. It''s common for girls to play cards or have sex in private, especially good-looking female soldiers or literary troupes.


    Some people heard that Dawang had a sister, and said that she must be very beautiful. When can I take her to have a look. Face to face said also restraint, and so on before leaving Dawang began to mouth did not pull the door ghost, just by Ji tingshen ran into, and they fight. Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui are those who help as long as Ji tingshen has something to do, no matter right or wrong. As a result, a group of people fight hard. Dawang was going to fight. After listening to Ji tingshen''s call, Xiao thought about his sister. Without saying anything, four people beat each other''s face and nose.


    In the end, the company commander was angry and closed. Ji tingshen was alone. Dawang, Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui were all right. All of the ten were closed because they were cheap and couldn''t beat four. They wanted to be locked up for a year!


    Dawang is not a talkative person, so we won''t talk about it.


    Lin Lan is also concerned about the three children, mainly ask Sanwang, really ask everything in detail, almost let Dawang take a meter to measure Sanwang a few centimeters high, a few centimeters wide shoulder. She secretly worried that her son''s shoulders would be strong, but his waist would be thin, and that his daughter-in-law would be affected after the imbalance.


    After chatting for a while, the food was cool and ready to eat.


    Lin Lan: "let''s eat first. Your father has to come back later."


    Their commune is nothing serious. At most three animals were killed, and Han Qingsong caught the perpetrators. Only when the animals in their commune were killed, there were food theft cases in other communes. There was even a commune where the grain management office was stolen first and then looted by masked people, and the warehouse of the brigade was also stolen. Anyway, many cases came out all at once.


    Because Han Qingsong is in charge of the cooperation among the communes in the county to fight against the bad elements, all the commune cases are reported to him. In recent days, he inspected the communes, went to the commune where the food was most seriously lost, and personally stayed there. He must catch the gang of grain thieves.


    But busy as he is, he comes back every night.


    At dinner, everyone thought it tasted good.


    Maisui said with a smile: "sister Fan said that her younger brother in Northeast wrote that there is a dish in Northeast China that is stewed in disorder, such as eggplant, potato, cucumber and tomato. It''s delicious."


    Erwang: "I accidentally invented a new dish of our family."


    Xiao Wang is completely happy, no matter whether he looks good or not, as long as everyone likes to eat.


    Lin Lan: "this is our taste. It''s a meal full of love. Even if you can''t cook, as long as you have love, it''s delicious. Right, big brother


    Dawang: "yes." That''s why you bring me out every time.


    Xiao Wang bent his eyes with a smile. "I''ve talked to every dish and thank them. They are very willing to be eaten by us and give full play to their value. "


    He arched his hand toward the bowl. "Thank you for your gift."


    Everyone followed him, arched their hands and appreciated the gift of nature. This meal is particularly happy, and can be said to Sanwang and Fan Xiao and others.


    Just talking and laughing, Han Qingsong pushed his cart into the yard.


    Lin Lan: "the third brother came back early today. Did you find it?"


    Han Qingsong: "found two rob grain."


    Now it''s not that I can''t afford to eat. At that time, there were still people robbing food. Lin Lan didn''t understand. But Han Qingsong doesn''t discuss this kind of case at home, so Lin Lan doesn''t ask, and asks him to eat quickly.


    Han Qingsong washes his hands, washes his face and sits down. As usual, he asks Dawang a few questions about the barracks. He knows that he has no opinion about the fight, which is as normal as training.


    Lin Lan was a little nervous when she saw her eldest son talking to her father, so she said to Han Qingsong, "it''s cold. Let''s have dinner first." She brought him a small pot of stewed pancakes that had been served before.


    Han Qingsong looked at all kinds of vegetables stewed in the big bowl, but he didn''t say anything. He just ate it silently.


    Lin Lan told him about Sanwang. With Sanwang, Lin Lan asked Dawang, "can you keep up with your lessons these days?"


    Maisui said with a smile: "mother, and my second brother and I, I won''t let my elder brother leave his homework."


    Dawang''s work is not good or bad, and the middle reaches are for sure. When it comes to the examination, he takes out his energy to concentrate on the attack and steadily enters the top ten.


    Maisui and Erwang iron are the first and the second.


    Seeing that the children are so sensible, Lin Lan is relieved.


    When he goes to bed at night, Han Qingsong takes out some belly sized stones from his schoolbag and gives them to Lin Lan. They are blue, blue purple and yellow green. Although they are all stones, they can transmit light and look lovely.


    Lin Lan sees eyes all straight, pounce on, "three elder brothers, where come?"


    Han Qingsong: "there is a bad element jumping into the river to escape. I went to chase him and touched him by the way."


    Lin Lan smile curved eyes, embrace his neck Baji kiss a, "three elder brothers really fierce." If you catch a bad guy, you can pick up a few gems for her. "I''ll go to Qingshi commune tomorrow to see if I can pick up more pieces," she said


    Han Qingsong: "no more."


    Lin Lan does not believe: "still have what you did not see?" She refused to give up and wanted to see if she might be able to pick up the leak? Besides, since he can touch it, maybe the children in the village also have it. She can buy it from the children.


    Although it will be very valuable after 30 years, stone is stone at this time. It''s not worth money at all. Those children in a nest have to rush to exchange with her!


    Isn''t that how antiques collectors pick up leaks? When the value has not been discovered and the price has not been speculated, it will be recovered. After ten or twenty years, it will appreciate.


    She played with a few small stones and illuminated the lights. One of them looked like a tile blue sky and a blue sea. It was so beautiful.


    She is whimsical, "third brother, do you think there is such a mountain, which is full of such stones?"


    She began to count the mountains in the area, but checked several famous ones. Pingdingshan in front of her house is definitely not because she has never seen them. It seems that the members there can pick up a lot of blue flint. It must be there. "


    Han Qingsong: "this... As far as I know..."


    Lin Lan is listening, but did not hear the movement, "third brother, as far as you know how?"


    Han Qingsong looks at her.


    Lin Lan is very anxious, get close to kiss him, coquetry: "tell me." Soft Mei''s voice makes Han Qingsong numb all over.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, Lin Lan was already dead, but she was still thinking, "where is the third brother?"


    Han Qingsong hugged her and said slowly: "there is a county to the east of the area. There is a Xiaoxuan mountain in the county. It seems that there is such a blue stone."


    Xiaoxuan mountain is 50 miles away from the military camp. At the beginning, they passed through the three-day cross-country hiking competition. Later, they trained on-the-spot investigation and shooting, and they also went to Xiaoxuan mountain. There are some black stones on the mountain. When the sun shines, it really emits blue light.


    Lin Lan rubbed to get up, eyes in the dark are about to glow, "really?"


    Han Qingsong pressed her on his chest, "not tired?"


    Lin Lan: no matter how tired you are, why do you sleep? Get up and pick up stones.


    "Third brother, I announce that I''ll take care of that hill."


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan likes gems, but she doesn''t want to wear them on her body. Instead, she wants to save them to see. It''s better to see them when she''s in a bad mood, and it''s better to see them when she''s in a good mood.


    It can cure all kinds of diseases!


    Han Qingsong took her and began to draw a big cake for her. After the heavy rain, there are blue stones all over the mountain


    Where can Lin Lan sleep? She wants to pick it up immediately. She wants to wake up with a smile.


    The next day, Lin Lan said that he would go to Qingshi commune with Han Qingsong.


    As soon as Han Qingsong heard it, he knew that she was drunk with stone. "There are some fierce people there. I''ll go there later."


    Lin Lan is serious, "I have to inspect the propaganda team."


    "They have no propaganda." Han Qingsong said.


    Lin Lan has more reason: "how can there be no publicity, I have to supervise it."


    Qingshi commune is to the west of their Shanshui commune, and it''s closer to the mine, so it''s normal for them to have two more bluestones in the ditch.


    They go to the commune first.


    Lin Lan first went to the canteen to buy some coarse grains and put them in his schoolbag. Then he went to report to minister Zhuang. He said that there was a commune brigade that was not keen on publicizing policies. The common people are still ignorant, so they steal food.


    Their propaganda department is obliged to help brother commune!


    Because Lin Lan is the county propaganda red flag bearer, so all communes and brigades in the county, she is qualified to supervise and guide, this is no problem.


    Minister Zhuang: "Lin Lan, you have to work hard."


    This commune has enough work. Lin Lan also supervises brother communes. He is really a good comrade who respects his post and loves his work.


    Lin Lan: "this is not the action of director Han in charge of cooperation among communes. I think it''s not enough just to crack down on bad elements. Publicity has to keep up with it. Publicity has to be in place."


    Minister Zhuang clapped: "success. Go ahead. The Ministry will issue a meal ticket. "


    Lin Lan thought, "then let a secretary go with me?"


    Minister Zhuang has a look. Director Liu and director Qiu have to follow Deputy Minister Lin Lan''s plan in the commune. Only Cao Guangrong is idle, "let director Cao follow you to experience."


    After all, it''s the families of the martyrs. We should cultivate them.


    Lin Lan did not mind, "Cheng."


    Cao Guangrong didn''t expect that Lin Lan was still with him. He was surprised and surprised.


    Lin Lan said to him, "hurry up, let''s go with Han Ju. He won''t wait for us if it''s too late."


    Cao Guangrong''s legs softened for a while, barely keeping up and pushing his bike.


    Han Qingsong took a look at her. He was carrying a schoolbag and a big cloth bag. He was afraid that he didn''t know what she was doing.


    His vision swept Cao Guangrong''s body again, which made Cao Guangrong subconsciously want to avoid.


    "Ride your own bike?" Han Qingsong looks at her.


    Lin Lan: "why don''t you take me?" If someone takes them with them, of course they don''t like cycling.


    Han Qingsong thinks it''s OK, so she''s a little lighter.


    Lin Lan let him ride his own car. The new car is very good. Anyway, it''s business. Han Qingsong didn''t refuse.


    Han Qingsong takes Lin Lan, Han Qingyun and Cao Guangrong to go to Qingshi commune.


    Lin Lan found that the farther to the west, the worse the road. This also shows that the conditions of the commune in the West are much worse than those in the east near the county seat. Well, wealth makes people swell, but poverty also makes people despair.


    But with Han Qingsong, she''s more stable than riding a bicycle. You never have to worry about falling her.


    They first went to Qingshi commune to meet with the cadres.


    Two days ago, they first dealt with the case of plundering public grain by the commune. It is said that in the middle of the night, a group of people went to steal the commune''s grain management office with their faces covered. As a result, they were found by the night patrol staff and turned into plundering. When the militiamen arrived, those people had already run away carrying grain, but a thief was not caught. Han Qingsong brings people over. After investigation, he catches several members in dawangjiazhuang and finds out the wheat from the grain management office in their home. If you catch one, you can find one. Han Qingsong doesn''t care. He is only responsible for lifting the most difficult corner, and the rest is up to them.


    This time, go to the village where the food was stolen.


    Xiaojiacun was robbed two days later than the grain management office. In the warehouse of the brigade, tens of thousands of Jin of public grain, reserved grain and seeds were stolen. Because there were no dogs in the village, and in the past they were fine, and the patrolling militia were not active. As a result, the warehouse was pried and locked, and more than 20000 Jin of grain disappeared quietly.


    Their commune couldn''t find anything, so they had to report to Han Qingsong. After all, he was in charge of the joint action of the communes. Everyone had to listen to him. At the same time, they had to report to him and ask for help.


    Tan Zhaoxiang, the director of Qingshi commune, Tan Zhaomin, the Minister of the Armed Forces Department, and Wang Aiguo, the director of administration and security, have no public security bureau.


    Originally, they didn''t think much of Han Qingsong. However, since Han Qingsong caught the grain robber of the big Wang family yesterday, they have already looked at Han Qingsong with new eyes. They are eager to let him solve all the problems.


    Tan Zhaoxiang is medium-sized, wearing a Dacron shirt and two pens in his left chest pocket. He doesn''t look like a grass-roots cadre. He shakes hands with Han Qingsong. Seeing Lin Lan, he says with a smile, "who is this lesbian?"


    Han Qingsong: "my wife, director of publicity forest."


    "Secretary Lin, I''ve heard a lot about you." Tan Zhaoxiang shakes hands with Lin Lan, "director Lin is famous for his propaganda ability. I should have come to our commune to help publicize it. "


    Lin Lan feels that Han Qingsong''s eyes fall on the hand they hold. She quickly ends the handshake, and the other director nods to say hello, but does not shake hands.


    Han Qingsong wants to talk with them about xiaojiacun. Lin Lan asks people to find a propagandist. She wants to know about the propaganda of Qingshi commune.


    There are four or five people in the publicity department and the communication department of the commune.


    Minister Qiu Aihua, a 30-year-old lesbian, has a square jaw, high cheekbones, one eyelid, thick lips, a loud laugh, a straightforward voice, and does not worry about the environment.


    A while ago, I went to the county to study. Lin Lan met her, but I didn''t know her very well. After all, I was close to Wang Fengxia and Qi Fengbo at that time.


    As soon as she saw Lin Lan, she began to laugh, "Comrade Lin Lan has met again. You are still so handsome. You said that in summer, we are all tanned. Why are you so white and tender? What kind of cream do you wear all day? Isn''t there no sun at all? "


    Lin Lan wanted to say hello to her, but she didn''t insert a word.


    "Comrade Lin Lan, please come to guide our work. Recently, we are criticizing Lin and Confucius, and the big red flag big character newspaper is ready." Qiu Aihua wants to take Lin Lan to see.


    Lin Lan turned to Cao Guangrong and said, "Secretary Cao, talk to minister Qiu."


    Where does she have the time to chat: I don''t want to see any propaganda, I want to look for stone!

 Chapter 137

    Lin Lan pushes Cao Guangrong out to block Qiu Aihua, while she calls an officer surnamed Wang to accompany him to understand the environment here.


    Han Qingsong said that he found the blue stone in a ditch called Yuqing River in the commune. This river is actually some tributaries of Changqing River, which is similar to the largest river in Shanshui commune. Generally, this kind of river will be built into a reservoir to store water. It is said that when there was a lot of water decades ago, it could run boats. It is called xiaojiangnan in the north.


    At this time, Han Qingsong had already taken people to xiaojiacun, but Director Tan didn''t go, accompanied by Minister Tan Zhaomin and security director Wang Aiguo.


    Lin Lan gets on Han Qingsong''s bike, and asks Cao Guangrong to communicate with Qiu Aihua. She takes the director Wang to go there with her.


    If you want to know the publicity work of the commune, you can''t see anything in the commune. You have to go to the countryside brigade to see how the members look.


    As a result, all the way down, Lin Lan found that this place... Looks like it''s several years behind Shanshui commune.


    In summer, the crops in the field should be very luxuriant, but their fields are actually... Sparse, which makes people angry.


    As long as the environment is not too bad, there is no water, windy sand, bad soil and other reasons, at this time there is water in the river, the land is OK, and the local area is not like Lankao and other places where there is strong wind and sand from the northwest. So good, the environment is good. How did the crops grow like this?


    In Han Yongfang''s words, "I''m too lazy to beat you!"


    Lin Lan''s impression of this area of people is not good.


    Although it''s the collective labor of the production team now, and the members have no enthusiasm, anyway, if you want to eat, you have to rely on the big team to share the food. How can you ignore your stomach? No one can do it, just let others do it, and then divide the food by themselves?


    "Third brother, their commune has a big problem."


    Han Qingsong let out a sound, but didn''t say anything. This is his habit. He seldom expresses his subjective evaluation on anything.


    When I arrived at xiaojiacun, I was received by the Secretary and captain of the brigade.


    The Secretary of the brigade was in his forties, but his hair was gray and his face was wrinkled. He looked like he was in his fifties.


    As soon as he saw the commune cadres, he went forward to entertain them and handed them cigarettes.


    Tan Zhaomin and Wang Aiguo both took over. They had a natural sense of superiority over the cadres and members of the brigade, because the commune guided everything, and the production, harvest and other things of the brigade were decided by the commune.


    During the Anti Japanese War, he handed Han Qingsong a cigarette, "Sir, have a cigarette."


    He saw that Han Qingsong was wearing a police uniform, and his address had some old social customs.


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly, "no, Han Qingsong, deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau."


    Yu, a county cadre, bent even harder and nodded, "disrespectful, disrespectful, director Han, welcome."


    Han Qingsong looked down at him. His eyes were so sharp that he could see that he was slowly straightening his waist.


    "Director Han, you must help us catch the grain thieves." Talking about the stolen grain in the Anti Japanese War, he is as old as ten years old, and his face is about to get wrinkled.


    Han Qingsong did not answer, but first took people to their warehouse survey, in his view, there is nothing difficult to grasp.


    Lin Lan gave him a wink and said that he wanted to know about the propaganda.


    Han Qingsong looked, in addition to Director Wang of Qingshi commune, he also assigned a public security officer to stay here, "you are responsible for protecting the forest."


    The police thought about the danger here, but he went obediently.


    Lin Lan passed through the village several times, and the more she walked, the worse she was: the village was too poor, shabby, and full of low thatched cottages and yellow mud walls. Many people''s walls still collapsed, and the figure of naked people was looming inside. It was estimated that they were old people or children who could not go out.


    She even saw men chatting under the trees.


    This is the time when we are busy with summer management, weeding, fertilizing, watering, tending cotton, corn and other crops.


    It is said that the local old farmers have no leisure time at all except cat winter. Even in winter, the brigade will organize sidelines to let members make baskets, seats or whatever. Anyway, there is always something to do.


    But this village is really hard to say.


    When Lin Lan saw that there were women and children, she wanted to go and interview them. Who knew they would hide when they saw her. After a long tour, Lin Lan didn''t find one who could ask questions. It was a little hot, so she said to wash her face in the river.


    She saw that there were stones under the river bed. She ran down happily. She took off her shoes and went into the shallow water to test. The bottom of the river was covered with pebbles, so the river was clearer and cleaner than the muddy bottom.


    It''s a pity that they are all ordinary stones, and there is no little blue stone that she thinks of.


    At this time, several children with ragged clothes, good looks and thin bodies came to wash the grass.


    Lin Lan looks at them curiously. It''s strange that children go out to work, but adults are idle at home.


    These children are too thin. They are all skin and bones. Their ribs are clear and their eyes are very big. While washing grass in the river, they also picked grass roots or edible wild vegetables and stuffed them into their mouths, chewing black green juice.


    One of them was a girl whose old vest could only cover her chest. The girl was thin, her hair was in a mess, and she was so dirty that she could hardly be seen as a girl. Boys are more casual, one wearing a pair of underpants, a few Bare Butt, so do not care about walking around. It''s just that they are not interested to see her as a clean and beautiful villager.


    The girl reprimanded several boys, "eat so ugly, turn to eat."


    Lin Lan toward that girl smile, "the river is so cool."


    The girl looked at her one eye, although the eyes of outsiders alert, but the girl see beautiful similar, always curious, even a little inferiority.


    "You..." the girl hesitated.


    Lin Lan took out a small blue stone from his pocket and said with a smile, "I found this by the river. It''s so beautiful." She squinted at the sun. It was beautiful.


    The girl looked at this beautiful female cadre, just like a child, and felt friendly, not as alert to others. She grinned, with wild vegetables sticking on her teeth. "We picked them up, too."


    Lin Lan eyes a bright, "where?"


    The girl pointed to the river, "the big one has been thrown down."


    Lin Lan was so distressed that she wanted to jump down and pick it up. She looked at the river and sighed.


    The girl said, "this stone is useless. It''s not as good-looking as glass. I used to get several pieces and throw them away. There are still four blue ones left. If you like, I''ll give you two. "


    When Lin Lan heard that she wanted to give it to her, she was happy and a little embarrassed. After all, other girls didn''t know the future value of stones.


    "Sorry, I''ll give you the money."


    "I don''t want money, or... You can give me something to eat." The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Lin Lan eagerly. For hungry children, there is nothing better than dry food. She has no money, and she can''t buy food with money. She has to ask for food stamps. So it''s the best for you to eat.


    Secretary Wang said with a smile: "secretary Lin, what are you doing with this stone? It''s not for food. It''s not as good-looking as glass beads. It''s hard for children to catch stones and stick their hands together. " He was afraid that Lin Lan would be cheated by the little girl.


    Lin Lan smiles: "I think it''s a good look."


    But Wang Ganshi thinks that her child''s temperament is really different from the image of the publicity expert, "how much gold and silver have been lost in the past two years, and it''s too bad to throw stones on the road."


    I am very hungry. Some things in my family have been taken out for food. Gold and silver are inferior to iron, not to mention this kind of stone. What''s the use except to look good? Pu Yong road? What stone is not easy to lay? I really can''t live!


    Lin Lan: "that''s what I like. I''ll trade it with him."


    Director Wang thinks that Lin Lan is a common fault of beautiful women. She likes to play a small temper. He also thinks that she is a real loser. She even trades her wowowotou for a stone to make it look good? Is it stupid? How did director Han find such a daughter-in-law? If you are your daughter-in-law, you have to fan her with big ears and melon seeds.


    But he didn''t say anything to avoid offending Lin Lan.


    A few children see Lin Lan with wowowotou change, said to change. They will go down to the river to look for it, and the girl will go home to find out some small stones that she used as toys.


    Soon the girl held a few small stones over, there are blue, green and purple, are very good-looking. She is a girl, big, not good-looking, basic also won''t want, just keep their own like.


    Lin Lan made a psychological contribution to himself. The one who collects antiques is to pick up the leak, relying on the fact that the seller doesn''t know how to buy at a low price. She doesn''t bully children, and she doesn''t buy it back to make money or lose money, so she doesn''t have a black heart.


    When she hesitated, the girl thought she didn''t want to change. She was very anxious, "sister, sister, you have to keep your word."


    Lin Lan then gave her a few nest head, take down a few small stones.


    The girl happily immediately put a nest into her mouth, "sister, I call Yu Kucai, I''ll come back later." She held a few nests and rushed home.


    One of the boys who went down the river touched a piece and held it up to her happily. "You see, I also found a nest!"


    Lin Lan: "come up, give you a nest."


    Several children think that she is the kind of fairy that adults tell stories to save poor children. Otherwise, where would anyone trade a nest for a stone? It''s not stupid.


    Wang Ganshi thinks that Lin Lan is a fool. I''m afraid that he is not ill. Where can he really use Wowotou for stone? Why don''t you just coax the kids and go there?


    He and Chen Gongan, who were responsible for protecting Lin Lan, make complaints about the fact that "Lin Gan Shi also..." It''s easy to cheat. "


    Chen gong''an said: "we are so smart as secretary Lin, how can we cheat? She''s kind. "


    A fool can''t see that she is a poor child. She is clearly helping them. Moreover, director Lin is smart enough to know that he can''t give it casually. If you give something for free, in the end, people will not be grateful for what you give. Let them use their own labor in exchange for unexpected things, but they feel very grateful to find a big bargain.


    If you use ordinary stones, it''s the same as baigei. You can use this kind of less blue stones. They are happy with stones. What they don''t have can''t blame Lin Lan for not giving them. They can only regret that they don''t have stones.


    So, where is Mr. Lin stupid? It''s kind and smart, OK.


    Chen gong''an also kept telling director Wang about all kinds of publicity Lin Lan had done in Shanshui commune. He said seriously, "director Lin, we are kind and smart. We do things for members. Old people and children like her."


    Wang Ganshi smiles and says nothing more. Fortunately, he doesn''t say Lin Lan is stupid, otherwise he will be beaten.


    Several children were afraid that others would know, so they went home and quietly told their family that if they knew that there was a blue flint in a good relationship, they would let them change the nest, so as not to be replaced by others first.


    At this time, Han Qingsong also took people in the village door-to-door investigation, heard the adults in the village mutter that there was a fool who used his nest head for a stone, his already serious expression became colder and colder, scared those members to see him and quickly entertained him for those days.


    Like Yu Kucai, the children think that Lin Lan is a fairy and the one who saves them. Naturally, like Mr. Wang, the first reaction is that this woman is a fool.


    Lin Lan collected more than a dozen big and small blue stones, green stones, a bag of nests also scattered, there are people who did not change to extremely lost.


    Lin Lan can''t bear to disappoint them, "Wo Wo Tou is gone, you can get five cents a piece." Some people have changed it back, and others don''t want money for food stamps. Anyway, as long as someone takes it, Lin Lan will change it.


    Someone fooled her with a stone picked up by the roadside, thinking that she wanted a stone anyway. As a result, Lin Lan refused. Who wants the stones on the side of the road? She is not full.


    Someone muttered, "isn''t she a fool? How can you tell? "


    Some people also muttered: "it''s not that she wants to send everyone to eat when she does good deeds. What stone is not a stone? Why are you so picky! "


    Some people come to Lin Lan for food or food stamps with their other rags. Lin Lan says she doesn''t want to collect antiques. Even if she has them, she will give them to the museum. Moreover, the village is so poor that even if there are some good things, they were all replaced when they starved to death a few years ago. Now they can''t get any good things at all.


    So she only wanted stones and nothing else. Of course, Lin Lan doesn''t just want to exchange stones. She takes the opportunity to get closer to the villagers and find a breakthrough to chat with them.


    Han Qingsong investigated them as public security cadres, and the members were wary and afraid of them. It was not so easy for them to open their hearts.


    But as soon as she changed the stone, Yu Kucai and several children became familiar with her immediately. She was embarrassed to call her one by one.


    She repeatedly said that they should call themselves aunts or aunts, but they didn''t listen and insisted on calling her sister.


    She avoided the adults and took some children to chat with them while playing with the water, telling them stories and telling them what they said.


    Yu Kucai likes her very much. Yu Kucai is 10 years old, malnourished and looks like a child of seven or eight years old.


    "Kucai, the grain in your village has been stolen."


    In bitter dish pie mouth, indifferent, "steal good."


    Lin Lan a Leng, "how steal good?"


    Seeing that there was no adult in Kucai, he whispered, "sister, I''ll tell you. Don''t tell others."


    Lin Lan nodded: "don''t tell."


    Yu Kucai: "anyway, they don''t give us any food. They are all taken away. Stealing is not stealing from us. Isn''t stealing deserved?"


    Lin Lan looked at her. The girl''s eyes were black and white, but she didn''t hide her hatred. When it comes to village cadres, commune cadres and the like, she is full of contempt and anger. "They will take care of what we want, the crops we have worked so hard to grow, and when the last grain is not left for us, they will take it away. Sister, do you think it''s bad? "


    Lin Lan nodded: "what do you eat?"


    "Every few days, every family in the brigade will share two catties of grain. We will boil a pot of rice bran with vegetables and drink a small bowl. Anyway, we will not die of hunger. My parents are too hungry to go down to the ground. "


    This is food for sale.


    Lin Lan saw that she was about the same age as Sanwang, but she didn''t even have xiaowanggao. She couldn''t help feeling sour.


    She took a handkerchief and dipped it in water to wipe Yu Kucai''s dirty face. She wandered by the river every day. Why is her face still so dirty? Maybe they don''t have the concept of hygiene at all. Maybe it''s not enough to eat. I don''t have the heart to wash my face.


    She knows that children don''t understand the policy, but Yu Kucai can let her know the most direct thing - today, the members of their village still can''t afford to eat, and they are still implementing the old system ten years ago. Their village did not even divide the ration, but handed in all the grain, and then bought the grain for sale!


    She must find out what''s going on in this village, so that the members of the village can share their rations, and they can no longer suffer as much as selling them back.


    Lin Lan: "I''m in charge of publicity by Shanshui commune. I''m specialized in publicizing cultural knowledge and policies. When I get to know it, I''ll keep up with the leaders and improve it for you."


    On hearing this, Yu Kucai happily grasped Lin Lan''s hand and realized that he was dirty. He quickly let go and pursed his mouth in embarrassment.


    Lin Lan smiles, "it''s nothing. I can help you reflect, but you have to tell me the truth, otherwise if I make a mistake, the leader will withdraw my position and arrest me. "


    Yu Kucai shook his head in a hurry. "I didn''t lie. What I said is true. You see, we are so hungry that we can''t carry our hoes. "


    Lin Lan looked around, there is no adult, "then I see some men under the tree wandering blindly also don''t work?"


    Yu Kucai said in a low voice: "those are those who are arranged by the cadres of the brigade to stare at us. We are not allowed to go out at will, and we are not allowed to go out of the village for fear that we will go begging."


    Lin Lan: "yes


    At this time, a man in shabby clothes on the bank strode down the bank and came to them, "what are you doing?"


    At once, Yu Kucai said, "sister, I''m going to trade the wowowotou for a stone."


    The man looks at Lin Lan fiercely.


    Lin Lan immediately up, ready to run at any time, "you want to change now no, can be five cents a piece."


    The man suddenly became angry and scolded: "we can''t afford to eat, and you still take money to buy stones from wowowotou. What you eat is our food


    Lin Lan immediately ran ashore and called Chen gong''an, who was not far away talking to Director Wang, "there''s a madman here. Catch him!"


    Yu Kucai is also shouting to the man: "my sister is a good man, give us a nest to eat."


    Chen gong''an immediately ran over, "who is it?"


    Yu Kucai waved his hand, "sister, it''s OK. This is my father, not a bad man."


    With Chen gong''an''s protection, Lin Lan was not afraid. She said to the man, "what do you want me to eat your food? I''m from Shanshui commune. We grow our own food. We can''t eat you a grain of sorghum!"


    Sorghum rice is coarse grain. She is afraid that wheat will stimulate the man.


    Men also calm down, but still look bad, full of hatred for them, "cadres do not have a good thing."


    Lin Lan said to him, "that''s because you are not a cadre."


    Sure enough, the man was furious with her and wanted to come up with a theory.


    Lin Lan winks at Chen gong''an and asks him to arrest him.


    Chen gong''an said, "I think you want to steal grain. Follow me to the brigade."


    The man was about to run, but he was blocked by Chen gong''an and twisted his arm.


    Men don''t have much strength, so they don''t need two rounds to be held and handcuffed back.


    In Kucai urgent, "sister, don''t catch my father, he didn''t steal food."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m afraid he will beat people and take them back to ask. It''s OK." She stretched out her hand toward Yu Kucai and said, "go, you can rest assured."


    Yu Kucai hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t mean to pull Lin Lan''s hand. Her elder sister''s hand was thin and white, which was as black and rough as her own.


    Lin Lan took people to find Han Qingsong, they have inspected the warehouse, also went to the village investigation, but there is no obvious harvest.


    Those villager''s houses are rotten. They can''t hide anything at first sight. In addition, even if the yard is big, if you look carefully to see if there is any new soil recently planed, you can still see it.


    Han Qingsong sees her coming back and asks others to continue. He goes to Lin Lan and looks at the man and Yu Kucai.


    Lin Lan pulls him to one side and tells him all the information he inquires about.


    Han Qingsong takes a look at Yu Kucai, who is scared to hide behind Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, don''t scare the children."


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan said in a low voice: "third brother, no matter who stole the grain, you see these members, one by one dry and thin, how to look abnormal."


    When she first came to the village, she thought it was a famous lazy village. Men didn''t work, so they were waiting for government relief. However, she found that there were very few children in this village, almost as few as bitter vegetables. In addition, she did not see any children under one or two years old, and could not hear their crying.


    She asked too much bitter dishes. There were no children in the village for several years, and some of them didn''t support them.


    Moreover, the members of this village are all dry and thin. They are the kind of people who suffer from chronic malnutrition. Let alone work, they will gasp for breath if they walk a little.


    So she corrected her understanding that there are indeed people who are lazy, slow down and take advantage of collective labor, but it is impossible for the whole village to do so. She suspected that it was the party secretary and the team leader who conspired to bully the members.


    Therefore, she hopes that even if the villagers steal food, he will be able to get rid of them for a while instead of catching them directly. Once caught, it will be a felony, and if you don''t die, it will be an indefinite reform through labor, which is unfair to these members.


    Han Qingsong naturally has a judgment. He has a feeling when he is in Dawangzhuang, and it is even more obvious when he is smaller than his family village. The commune is more respectable than Shanshui commune because of its complete repair of bricks and tiles. However, the members of the lower group live in thatched cottages. When they go down to investigate, they look alert and panicked. They can see what''s going on at a glance.


    "There''s a problem." Naturally, he thought more deeply.


    Lin Lan looked at him, "what?"


    "If he makes trouble in the Anti Japanese War, he will certainly resist US entering the village." If yu Anti Japanese really sent people to watch the members not to go out of the village, for example, he was afraid that the working group would go into the village to investigate. However, he welcomed them and did not prevent them from going into the village to investigate.


    Lin Lan: "he lost more than 20000 Jin of public grain. What should he do if he doesn''t let the public security come? Is he going to pay at least? Let''s first make him guilty of doing things badly. "


    Lin Lan suspected that the members had stolen the grain and hid it together, so he just needed to find the breakthrough of the members and let them hand over the grain.


    After solving this case, we can solve the problem that the villagers have no food to eat.


    Han Qingsong said he understood, looked at her, looked at her schoolbag, "found the stone?"


    Lin Lan complacent way: "that is, wowowotou change."


    Seeing that she can be happy when she is like this, Han Qingsong shows a smile in her eyes, "take a break."


    He asked Chen gong''an to take the man and Yu Kucai.


    Lin Lan went to squat down and said to Kucai, "don''t be afraid. This is the deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau, who is specialized in helping the people fight bad people. If you have something to tell him, he will help you."


    Yu Kucai nodded and followed Han Qingsong.


    Around 4 pm, Han Qingsong is impatient and wants to take Lin Lan home.


    He directly drove everyone out, sat in the room by himself, and then asked people to call Yu in.


    Yu thinks that Han Qingsong wants to ask questions with him. When he enters the house, he has to sit down beside Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong looked at him and pointed to the stool opposite.


    In Anti Japanese Leng for a while, "Han bureau?"


    Han Qingsong looks cold: "sit down."


    Yu anxiously sat down and said with a smile, "Han Ju, why do you ask me?"


    Han Qingsong said coldly: "in the Anti Japanese War, be honest. What are you going to do when you yell to catch a thief?"

 Chapter 138

    In the Anti Japanese Leng for a while, then flurried hands, "Han Bureau, don''t, don''t joke."


    Han Qingsong''s eyes are awe inspiring, "I never joke."


    In the Anti Japanese War, Han Qingsong was serious. When he was in a hurry, he got up and patted the table. "Director Han, you are too arbitrary."


    "Don''t you want me to come? If you have something to say, you can''t wait for the expiration date. " Han Qingsong sat upright on the opposite side of the Anti Japanese War, his face so cold that there was no temperature.


    Yu hesitated for a moment, as if he could not decide whether to admit or deny. In the end, he said, "you, how do you know?"


    Han Qingsong: "Han Qingsong didn''t say that. He soon arrived at the commune.


    At this time, it was time to leave work, and only Cao Guangrong and Qiu Aihua were talking in the whole commune compound.


    Seeing Han Qingsong coming, Qiu Aihua said: "Han Bureau, do you want to go to our director?"


    Han Qingsong: "no, we''ll go back now."


    Cao Guangrong left quickly and went back with them. The day he came out, he didn''t go to the village. Instead, he stayed in the commune. He was very relaxed.


    On the road, Lin Lan doesn''t speak, and Han Qingsong naturally doesn''t speak. Cao Guangrong doesn''t dare to ask them more because they look serious. He always feels a little depressed.


    Back at Shanshui commune, it was almost dark.


    When they entered the compound, they saw that all the office lights were on and didn''t leave work. Even deputy director Yang and Yu Xin didn''t leave work ahead of time.


    There are two military green police cars in the yard, which are the configuration of the County Public Security Bureau.


    Sun Zhuowen saw Han Qingsong coming back and ran to him. He said excitedly, "Han Ju, Gao Ju, Gao Ju have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Han Qingsong a listen, to Lin Lan way: "go home." I''m going to leave by bike.


    Who knows that Gao Weidong has been paying attention to it. He called Qingshi commune before and said that the Han bureau had come back. He estimated that it was almost the same. Now people say that Han Qingsong came back. He strode out of the office and said with a smile, "Han Bureau."


    Han Qingsong see can''t go away, holding the arm of Lin Lan, "go busy first, I''ll call you later." He would not let her go home alone.


    Gao Weidong has come over. Lin Lan says hello to him and asks them to talk. She goes to the propaganda department first.


    Gao Weidong has a look. Deputy director Yang is probing. It''s not appropriate to go to the office to speak, so he signals Han Qingsong to walk behind the compound.


    After a few steps, Han Qingsong didn''t take the initiative to speak. It seemed that as long as Gao Weidong didn''t speak, he would go on.


    Gao Weidong smiles, "go to Qingshi commune."


    Han Qingsong nodded.


    "In fact, they don''t even need to check the commune. It''s a matter of face to face." It''s just that no one cares about it.


    Today, where is anyone willing to hand in all the grain, including rations? No matter how good the consciousness is, no matter how big the slogan is.


    Han Qingsong still didn''t answer.


    Gao Weidong was a little bit speechless for a moment, and the two old men strolled in the summer night wind, and no one spoke.


    In the end, Gao Weidong did not resist, "Han Ju, how do you plan to deal with this case?"


    Han Qingsong: "business is business."


    Gao Weidong said with a smile, "it should be so. The county Revolutionary Committee also paid close attention to it and directly shot the counter revolutionaries who looted and stole public grain to the public. Make an example to see who dares to do so. "


    Han Qingsong turned to look at him, "you come, do you know Li kuangjiu?"


    Gao Weidong stopped for a while, then followed up, and said with a smile, "I''m not his subordinate, so I don''t have to report to him when I travel." With Yang Shigao there, can Li kuangjiu not know? I guess I hate it at home.


    Han Qingsong didn''t want to go with him any more. He stopped and said faintly, "it''s not the members who should be shot. It''s useless to shoot them."


    One example can only serve one hundred policemen, but not thousands. Our ancestors said that people are not afraid of death, so why should they be afraid of it. We need to rely on other means to solve the problem.


    Gao Weidong looks like a Lin, "Han Bureau, think twice before you leap, Tan Zhaoxiang can''t kill."


    Han Qingsong looked at his look and knew that Tan Zhaoxiang was only carrying out the decision of the top. He asked, "why is the policy of Qingshi commune special?"


    Gao Weidong: "well, I have to ask the Revolutionary Committee."


    Han Qingsong: "I''ll ask tomorrow."


    After a moment''s silence, Gao Weidong said, "you must fight against Japan."


    Han Qingsong: "the case is not open, no one can kill him."


    "If you don''t kill him, you will be upset."


    "Who''s upset?" Han Qingsong asked.


    Gao Weidong thought that he was a big old man with little culture and didn''t understand the twists and turns. He chose to say, "it''s not easy for Qingshi commune to carry out its work in the future."


    Private storage of public grain, whether for the sake of members or for self-interest, is private storage. If this is an established crime, we can make an example. If we succeed in the Anti Japanese war against the commune, will there be any other brigade cadres who will follow suit? In this way, how can commune cadres convince the public?


    Han Qingsong: "does the commune not serve the people?"


    Gao Weidong: "there is nothing to say.


    Han Qingsong: "do commune cadres come from the people? Are the salaries and food stamps paid by commune cadres the income of commune members? "


    Gao Weidong: who the hell is going to tell me that this old man has no culture and doesn''t understand these things.


    Han Qingsong: "Tan Zhaoxiang knows that the people in his jurisdiction are living a hard life. Why don''t he report it? Does the Revolutionary Committee not know or pretend not to know? Why? "


    Gao Weidong: "why should I come from taking the insult? This tan Zhaoxiang is not my person!


    "You can''t kill him anyway." Gao Weidong said helplessly, "I do it for you."


    If Han Qingsong killed a director of the commune reform committee, who would dare to be a director here?


    Han Qingsong is still silent, and Gao Weidong can''t see his real idea clearly.


    Gao Weidong felt that he was stupid and was taken to the ditch by Han Qingsong. He decided to shut up. Anyway, he could bring his words.


    "I''ll bring you a scooter. It''s easier to go out in the future." A deputy bureau of a county, riding a broken bicycle every day, humiliated the county. He, who was also a deputy bureau, couldn''t see it and helped him apply.


    Han Qingsong didn''t refuse. This is the equipment given by the County Public Security Bureau. The bus is "diesel pipe."


    Gao Weidong: "manage." There''s always a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    He said goodbye to Han Qingsong and turned around, "Han Bureau, for peace."


    Han Qingsong did not speak and did not send him. Instead, he sat down on the stone at the bottom of the Gleditsia sinensis tree.


    Lin Lan has been waiting in the propaganda department for a long time. When Gao Weidong comes back, she doesn''t see Han Qingsong, so she comes out to greet him.


    "The High Council."


    Gao Weidong smiles at her and points to the back. Lin Lan understands.


    Gao Weidong: "secretary Lin, goodbye."


    The police who came with him immediately ran to start the fire.


    Gao Weidong instructs Han Qingsong to take another one, and the three of them take one back to the county.


    Deputy director Yang also came out to send them, but he was very reserved and didn''t send them to the gate of the hospital.


    As soon as Gao Weidong left, deputy director Yang rushed off work, and others left one after another.


    At this time, there was no dormitory in the commune compound, so all the staff left after work, and only two people left to patrol and watch the gate.


    At this time, it was late, so Lin Lan put her bag in the motorcycle and went to find Han Qingsong to go home.


    She knew that in the face of this situation, he must be under a lot of pressure, may want to quiet the goblin. She doesn''t want to leave him alone, like other bitches! Although I''m not sure that people like him will think like ordinary people.


    "Third brother ~ ~" she called him like a kitten.


    "Here."


    Han Qingsong''s voice came from the shadow of the tree in front of him.


    There was no streetlights in the courtyard. By this time, it was dark. The moon was hidden in the clouds. All around, she saw his figure. He was trapped in the dark shadow of the trees. His figure was darker than that of the night.


    She followed the voice and said, "third brother, go home?"


    Han Qingsong let out a hum, but he didn''t get up.


    Lin Lan smiles, bends over to him and reaches for his face, but he catches him accurately.


    "Third brother." Lin Lan called him softly.


    "If, I don''t do director..." Han Qingsong pause.


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Instead of being disappointed and nervous, Lin Lan began to laugh.


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan another hand on his shoulder, happy way: "not good, let''s go mining! No pressure


    Han Qingsong: the haze in my heart was suddenly dispersed by the strong wind. The sound of insects around us became clear in a moment.


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Lan: Oh, my third brother laughed, but I can''t see clearly!


    "Then I can''t go to the county." He felt that she wanted to move to the county.


    Lin Lan does not think: "what''s the matter? If you are not the director, we can go to the county by ourselves." And me!


    Her voice with a smile is particularly beautiful in the hot and dry night wind in summer. It is like the cool spring water in the provincial capital. It is refreshing and itching. He raised his hand and clasped her on the head, pressed her to himself, kissing her accurately in the dark.


    The wind dispersed the dark clouds, and the covered moon came out, clear and bright, and sprinkled a clear light around.


    He could not help but let go of her, nose is her body faint fragrance, eyes her bright and clean face in the moonlight is particularly moving, he could not help holding her face to kiss again.


    After a while, he picked her up and said, "go home."


    Han Qingsong took her and put her in the body of the car, got on the motorcycle, started the fire and went home.


    Sitting in the fight of the son is quite bumpy, Lin Lan all ignore, only leave excited, "director Han, how do I think I am the leader, you are the guard."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m your guard."


    Lin Lan: "third brother, why don''t I be your secretary and driver


    Han Qingsong: "wait for the day to teach you."


    "Third brother, how do I think we are a bit like devils..." in the Anti Japanese war movies, we can always see a few devils, with a door curtain on their head, opening this kind of door to beat the protagonist.


    Han Qingsong: "the most premature birth is from Germany."


    "That''s not fascism? It''s even more irritating. It''s no good. "


    Han Qingsong: "we made it in China."


    "Really? Great, I love my motherland, I''m going to mine for my motherland


    Han Qingsong: my daughter-in-law can''t forget that blue Firestone mountain any more.


    Although he still has few words, Lin Lan knows that he is in a good mood. It''s worth teasing him.


    By the time they got home, it was almost nine o''clock, and the children were all listening to the radio and reading books on the Kang after eating and washing.


    Hearing the sound of the engine coming from the outside, Dawang immediately carried the lantern to open the door. When he saw Han Qingsong driving his police car back, his eyes were all bright. He quickly raised the threshold and asked Han Qingsong to drive him in.


    Han Qingsong stops the car and stops the engine. He gets out of the car with his long legs. Because the space is narrow and the door is not convenient to open, Lin Lan wants to climb out. As soon as Han Qingsong was about to go around and hold her out, Dawang put her on the ground.


    For a moment, the atmosphere solidified, and Dawang''s attention was still on the ground, not paying attention.


    He''s kind of eager to go out for a ride.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s late."


    Late means no driving.


    Dawang nodded, did not open, but try to ride on.


    Lin Lan pulls Han Qingsong into the house. Maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang all run out.


    "Mother, have you eaten yet?"


    Lin Lan: "no, I''m hungry."


    Xiaowang excitedly: "come on, set dinner for your parents!" He went to get chopsticks and bowls. Maisui and Erwang went to lift the pot. It was still hot in the pot.


    In summer, the food is not cold, cold is not cold, can eat.


    Maisui put some cakes of unique shape on the table, "Niang, look."


    Lin Lan a look, "Oh Hello, this is the masterpiece of Xiaowang brother." It''s really a child with rich feelings and artistic cells. Look at this cake. It''s a heart-shaped cake with red beans on it and tomato skin on it. There are five pointed stars, plum shaped, and a little rabbit. The other one is nothing. I can''t see it.


    It''s probably a tiger.


    Xiaowang saw that his mother recognized him and was very happy, "mother, how do you know I did it?"


    Lin Lan touched his face and said happily, "you must have made it so cute. I don''t need to guess. Great. "


    Xiao Wang was certainly not satisfied with yesterday''s cake. Today, he made it very well.


    Xiao Wang: "my sister and second brother came back to help me. Big brother carries water to clean up the garden. My third brother goes to the competition, and my mother and father go to work. "


    The whole family has something to do, and no one is idle.


    Erwang also makes cucumber, stewed eggplant and scrambled egg with scallion. He can always make delicious dishes with the least oil.


    Lin Lan boasted that it was delicious and ate more cakes than usual. Although Han Qingsong didn''t speak, he also ate more dishes.


    The children are very happy to see that their parents love to eat, especially Xiaowang. He felt that he had not delayed his family and could not make money to support the family. He could also help the family cook and let them have food when they came home.


    When Lin Lan was eating, Xiao Wang hummed his song "my parents are not in charge of my family":


    "Goodbye to the sun, the moon is gone, the stars are too lonely? No ~ no ~ no ~... No ~ no ~ no ~ I''m a little leader. I''m going to borrow stars from inside and outside. I''m going to borrow the wind to blow and blow. The birds are flying fast. I''m going to send my parents back home. "


    He knows that.


    The next morning, Lin Lan got up and took out all the ready-made coarse grain flour, including sorghum flour, soybean flour and corn flour, and began to knead Wowotou.


    The children were startled, wheat ear: "mother, what is this?"


    Lin Lan told them about Yu Kucai and other children in xiaojiacun, "it''s too poor to eat. They give their mother blue stone, and their mother gives them coarse grain to eat. "


    When Xiao Wang heard that there were still children who had no food to eat, he immediately got worried, "mother, I''ll eat less in the future, and you can send them more."


    Lin Lan smiles, "No. Even if we help others, we have to feed ourselves first. We can''t help others when we are hungry. Just give them the coarse grain we can''t eat. " Now she doesn''t eat sorghum and soybean noodles in her family. Soybeans are made of soymilk and tofu.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, I don''t have to eat snacks all the time. Anyway, I don''t have to eat snacks. I''ll just eat. You can give them food instead of snacks. "


    The children all said that they don''t need to eat snacks and candy, they can save money for food to help those poor children.


    The children are kind and compassionate. Lin Lan is very happy, but she still wants to remind them to be rational and not to overflow with compassion. There is no need to hurt yourself in order to help others, but also learn to protect yourself when helping others.


    In her previous life, she didn''t plan to get married and have children. She was relatively well-off, so she often donated to other countries. I don''t know who divulged her donation information. Microblog and telephone are constantly bombarded. Every day, she is asked to donate money to this and call that. Some people even get angry because she donates to others instead of herself, insulting and abusing her with vicious words.

 Chapter 139

    She doesn''t like the situation that her kind-hearted children will encounter in the future, especially Xiaowang, who is kind, soft, empathetic and easy to empathize with others.


    Dawang Erwang goes with Han Qingsong to do morning exercises. Maisui and Xiaowang help her make a nest at home. By the way, they listen to Lin Lan talk about some precautions for helping others.


    "Even if you want to help others and protect yourself, that''s why director Qin doesn''t make his stand.


    The old leader was once the superior of vice Bureau Li. Now he is still supporting him. Of course, he has to do his best to protect him!


    As for the old director, just for a safe retirement, why go to muddy water? Gao Weidong has already done a good job. He went to remind him, but because of different factions, he wanted to use or woo Han Qingsong.


    Of course, Han Qingsong didn''t know that.


    In the middle of the night, Liu Jianyun came to report to Han Qingsong and attempted a hunger strike against Japan.


    Han Qingsong: "you tell him, it''s suicidal."


    In order to resist Japan, he was afraid of Han Qingsong''s Dilemma and wanted to die bravely. If he died, the county Revolutionary Committee would reconsider the food ration. Where know Han Qingsong not only not moved, but not polite to him back.


    They stopped fighting against Japan.


    Luo Haicheng: "Han Ju, you haven''t closed your eyes. Go and stare for a while."


    Han Qingsong nodded. He washed his face and went straight to the dormitory reserved for him by the Revolutionary Committee.


    The moment he opened the door, he remembered what had happened here that night. Lin Lan''s smiling eyes and her soft voice come to mind. He lies on the bed with his memories and clothes, but he can''t sleep.


    "It''s not good. Let''s go mining now!"


    "Third brother, when we retire, I will take you to travel all over China, take you to eat delicious food, see the scenery, Travel China and travel the world..."


    "Three elder brothers, don''t have pressure, it''s up to people!"


    Han Qingsong sat up all of a sudden. His mind was so energetic that he couldn''t sleep. He immediately went out to the archives and reference room of the Revolutionary Committee with his shoes on.


    Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun heard his movement and ran over, "Han Ju?"


    Han Qingsong pointed to the reference room, "check the data."


    The door was locked, but it was just an ordinary lock. It was hung and locked with a finger wide thin piece of iron.


    Liu Jianyun: "I''ll go to Xiao Zhang to get it..."


    With a bang, Han Qingsong has kicked the door open.

 Chapter 140

    Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng look at each other and go in silently. Han Ju is a little angry.


    When looking for information, Liu Jianyun quietly provided Han Qingsong with some information, such as the two factions in the previous struggle. After listening, Han Qingsong was silent for a moment. Fighting with heaven and earth is not as good as fighting with people. But in fact, almost all the struggles in the world can be summed up as human to human struggles.


    At dawn, Han Qingsong finally found what he needed in a document.


    Although the documents of several brigades of Qingshi commune on the application for the distribution of rations were rejected, there is a sentence in the final instruction work summary report on the resale of grains and rations: "all communes and brigades in X county have completed the distribution of rations and the banning of resale grains."


    The red seal of the county government and the county Party committee is very clear, not bad at all. I don''t know who did it. Maybe some people were upset and cheated quietly. Maybe some people didn''t have the heart to be implicated. Anyway, they left such a document.


    For more than ten years, it has been lying in a dusty file and no one cares about it, which has made one third of the brigade of Qingshi commune suffer for ten years in vain.


    Han Qingsong pats the document on the table, and Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun come to see it. They are so excited that their eyes are red - or they may be boiling. With this document, it means that the Korean bureau does not need to resign, take risks, and threaten anyone.


    "Han Ju, his eyes are sharp!" Liu Jianyun admired him very much. No wonder they all said that Han Ju''s eyes were frightening, and this document was also afraid. They had to run to him to show their faces.


    Han Qingsong: "show this to the Revolutionary Committee. I''ll go to sleep."


    Luo Haicheng held it well, but he didn''t dare to lose it. He couldn''t redeem it even if he died a hundred times.


    With this final document, there is nothing to argue about. Although it''s a word game, it''s the final report of the instruction. It can overturn the previous rejection documents. If there are approval documents, they may be lost by accident. If you don''t see them now, then everything will be solved. No one will be embarrassed or annoyed.


    everybody '' s happy.


    Next, we will discuss the guilt of Tan Zhaoxiang and Yu Kangkang.


    Deputy bureau Li: "Director Tan also performs official duties, that''s right."


    Gao Weidong: "it''s right to ask for help for the people in Anti Japanese war."


    Li''s paws were swollen, and at last he was angry. "Wang Dashun and Wang Ershun, who are King Zhuang''s looters of grain, want to kill them!"


    Gao Weidong had no problem. Although they wanted food rations for the same reason as Yu, Yu just hid the food rations of their village, but Dawangzhuang went to the commune food management office to rob them.


    It''s totally different in nature. It''s not unjust to be shot. If it''s not shot, someone will rob it in the future? What''s the point?


    Han Qingsong said that he would sleep for a while and only stare for more than half an hour.


    Luo Haicheng asks Han Qingyun to guard his door. When he wakes up, he will report the meeting to Han Qingsong at any time.


    So Han Qingsong knew for the first time that the Revolutionary Committee would acquiesce in shooting several members of Dawangzhuang''s grain robbing commune. He washed his face, put on his police hat and strode to the conference room.


    "I would like to ask you to consider carefully that Tan Zhaoxiang and Wang Jiankang should be shot when Wang Dashun brothers are shot."


    Wang Jiankang is the branch secretary of dawangjiazhuang. He handed in all the grain early this year, but he didn''t give back the grain for sale and relief. As a result, the members were in a hurry, and someone went to rob the grain management office in the middle of the night.


    We should not shoot members just because they robbed food. We should consider why they robbed food. If it had not been for the failure to distribute rations in accordance with normal regulations, there would have been no present food grabbing. Since those who were not responsible at the beginning do not need to be punished now, why should those who robbed food be shot?


    If there is a grain to live on, no one will rob it. Just look at Xiaojia village.


    Wang Jiankang didn''t have the courage to resist Japan, and he just fawned on the cadres of the commune. What''s more hateful is that he even deducted a small amount of grain for sale and relief.


    It was another slap at the table and shouting, but no matter how Li Fu Ju jumped or scolded him, Han Qingsong looked cold and didn''t get angry or flinch. In the end, Li Fu Ju was discouraged.


    He pulled his hair and said irritably, "what am I doing for me? I''m for everyone


    In his opinion, if we want to sit in a stable position, we need members to do their duty and cadres to work together.


    But he seems to have forgotten that the cadres come from the members. They are one, not hostile.


    Finally, with Han Qingsong''s argument, Wang Jiankang, Secretary of the Dawang family branch, was expelled from the party and sentenced to indefinite term; Wang Dashun, Secretary of the brigade, and Wang Ershun brothers were sentenced to indefinite term; they were escorted to Shanshui farm for reform through labor, and other grain Snatchers were also sentenced according to the situation.


    Just when Vice Bureau Li felt that the matter was over, Han Qingsong said, "we should thoroughly investigate the public grain and grain account books of Qingshi commune and all production teams."


    Naturally, there are accounts to check for the amount of rations and surplus grain sold and the amount of grain sold back by the Qingshi commune every year. Even if there are false accounts, the members have a clear idea of how much they get. Naturally, they can''t fake them. One can find out how much the commune is corrupt and how much the cadres of the brigade are embezzled. None of them can escape the punishment.


    Tan Zhaoxiang next door was stunned.


    Through the resolution of checking accounts and distributing rations, the Revolutionary Committee set up a checking group, headed by the Minister of agriculture, to lead the staff to check all accounts. At the same time, the distribution of rations and the amount of public grain payment of several brigades will be re approved. Not only will this year''s rations be returned to those brigades, but also compensation will be given to those brigades. The way of compensation is to pay a lower proportion of public grain every year until the compensation is even.


    After hearing the news, Yu burst into tears and knelt down to thank the party and the government.


    In the end, vice Bureau Li argued with the Revolutionary Committee about the punishment of Tan Zhaoxiang and Yu for resisting Japan. At first, he had to fight against Japan. Later, he said that if he did not fight against Japan, Tan Zhaoxiang could not be killed.


    Even if there is a discrepancy between the amount of grain ration and the amount of grain returned for sale in Qingshi commune, how much can tan Zhaoxiang eat? After all, from top to bottom, many people have benefited.


    The Revolutionary Committee voted to warn and record demerits in the Anti Japanese party and continue to serve as the party secretary of the brigade. Tan Zhaoxiang warned and record demerits in the party and was demoted from Qingshi commune.


    As for the "lost" pot of documents ten years ago, it was carried by the students and workers who made trouble during the cultural revolution. At that time, it was possible for the documents to be destroyed by smashing, smashing and looting.


    Although the result is not satisfactory, Han Qingsong''s goal can be achieved.


    After all, it was an accident that he didn''t have to resign to save Yu from the Japanese War and give his rations to Qingshi commune.


    The county called Shanshui commune, Shanshui farm and Qingshi commune, and all parties took action immediately.


    The County Working Group also rushed to the countryside to take over and arrange the follow-up work of Qingshi commune and reissue rations.


    After dinner, Han Qingsong went to the meeting first. He was impatient and stayed longer. Anyway, the truth came out and there was nothing wrong with him in the follow-up. He first went to the logistics department to collect the diesel oil for the motorcycle. Originally, he could only give 30 jin, but he was stunned to ask for 60 Jin.


    The logistics minister is about to cry, but Han Qingsong stares at him, and he signs the list obediently.


    After receiving the diesel, Han Qingsong handed over other follow-up work to his subordinates. He drove his motorcycle home.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Kucai is really happy. I haven''t been so happy since I was young!


    "Father and mother, hurry up, the brigade is sharing rations!


    "I''m ten years old. Can I share more than 200 Jin? Father and mother can share nearly 400 Jin, ha ha, great, great!


    "I said that it was the fairy sister who came to deliver us food. You must say that people are idiots and trade their nests for stones."


    Yu Kucai''s mother wrapped a broken quilt sheet on her body and tied it tightly with hemp. She really didn''t have clothes to cover her body.


    She is also very happy, "mother wrong, wrong, that is a fairy, is a fairy, send us food."


    Although Yu Kucai''s father didn''t speak, his eyes were red. He was carrying the broken chopsticks at home, and Yu Kucai was holding the Osmunda. Because there is no decent furniture, they have to transport it home.


    Neighbors also came out one after another. Even the old women who were not covered in clothes washed themselves clean. Some were wrapped in broken sheets, and some were wearing coir raincoats in vacuum. Anyway, they could cover their bodies. They wanted to come out to see the grand occasion.


    "Share the ration, share the ration!"


    "Chairman Mao and the party have not forgotten us!"


    At this time, someone yelled: "the upper households share their rations, so they don''t have to carry them by themselves!"


    There are County, commune and Shanshui commune public security personnel to supervise the brigade''s accounting, security director and others to drive the village''s only two ox cart to distribute rations door to door.


    All the members of the village came out from their homes and stood in the street waiting for the ox cart to deliver food to their families. They were all crying with tears.


    "There''s food at last!"


    Children like Yu Kucai are the happiest and the least burdened. They still have the heart to laugh.


    A boy said with a smile, "dawangjiazhuang delivers food to them from the commune. Many people in their village welcome to the main road outside the village. They are so happy that they all cry on the ground."


    Yu Kucai: "I also want to cry on the ground, I''m happy!"


    When he got the grain, he began to cook happily. He didn''t have time to grind it, so he boiled it slowly with water and a small fire.


    "After the meal, I went to the field. The grass in the field was very high."


    "Yes, right after dinner."


    The staff above and below have never thought that eating is such an exciting word.


    We eat every day. Although we don''t have big fish and meat, we can always eat them. We can''t eat white noodles, mixed noodles and wowowotou cakes.


    But it''s hard to find happiness for the members of xiaojiacun who can eat seriously in their own home.


    Secretary Cao has been helping Chen gong''an. He was not willing to come. He thought he was a propagandist, not a coolie. But after he came, when he distributed the grain to the members, he watched them express their gratitude with excitement and the light from their eyes. Suddenly, he had a new understanding.


    It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before.


    He thinks that''s what Dad and those revolutionary martyrs want to protect and fight for.


    He suddenly full of energy, no longer complain, but also take the initiative to help the members who do not have the strength of wheat resistance into the house.


    Looking at the members'' dilapidated house and empty house, he felt that his father had died, but the government and the brigade took good care of him, much better than these people. He should be grateful, not resentful, and want more.


    When it was Yu Kucai''s turn, instead of rushing for food, she ran after Secretary Cao and asked, "uncle, where''s sister Lin? Why didn''t she come? We''re looking for stones for her


    Cao Gan was stunned, uncle? Sister Lin?


    Yu Kucai: "is she busy? We have food. Why doesn''t she come? I asked her to come to my house for dinner. If we don''t give it to Wowotou, we''ll find her a stone. "


    Cao secretary-general heart sour swelling, "Lin dry, she is busy with work."


    Yu Kucai said with a smile: "you help me to say hello to sister Lin and let her do a good job. When I save a stone and go to see her with my rations on my back."


    She said the word ration very hard, full of pride and gratitude.


    Cao nodded, "OK, I''ll tell her."


    Yu Kucai ran away singing the song of running away.


    Secretary Cao said that Lin Lan was busy. Of course she was busy. She was busy at work and at home.


    However, she is not busy. No matter what she does, she always wants to find a way to maximize efficiency. For example, she is responsible for the movement of criticizing Lin and Confucius, and she criticizes feudal bad habits instead. Although this is her credit, she will not take it alone when she gives her the score of becoming a full-time official in the future. She will draw on the people from the publicity office and the communication office and let them participate in it together.


    With their help and the mobilization of the team''s propagandists, the publicity of Shanshui Commune will be much easier. She only needs to control the overall situation.


    So she went to the commune first, or to a certain brigade, and then she could move freely.


    She''s knitting these days!


    Lin Lan wants to knit a sweater for Sanwang, but because she is too busy, she can''t find a concentrated time to knit. She is too embarrassed to take it to her unit to knit a sweater, which has a bad influence. Fortunately, maisui also helps her weave. The little girl has bright eyes and quick hands. Sometimes she can weave a lot when listening to the radio. Now after weaving half, Lin Lan wants to quickly weave it and send it to Sanwang, so that she can wear it in early autumn and winter. Wearing an old mother''s sweater, the third brother can feel her love, so as not to miss home.


    When she explained her work in the commune, she wanted to go home to knit a sweater and cook. As soon as she pushed her bicycle to go, she heard the announcer shouting: "secretary Lin, telephone, secretary Lin, telephone!"


    At this time, the sound of the loudspeaker was so bad that Lin Lan almost fell to the ground. I was a little guilty when I wanted to go home and knit a sweater. I thought I was caught.


    She got off the car and trotted to the communication group, "Wang Fang, where''s the phone?"


    Wang Fang is very excited with a smile, "provincial capital, director Lin, come quickly, our son calls!"


    Lin Lan: We I thought you were kidding me.


    She took three and two steps forward, grabbed the microphone and said, "I miss you


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, and a steady man''s voice came, "Comrade Lin Lan?"


    Lin Lan


    Subconsciously, she straightened her back and took a look at Wang Fang.


    The microphone is not sealed, leakage, Wang Fang naturally also heard, sorry smile, just now is indeed a child holding the microphone called: "mother, I miss you!"


    Lin Lan immediately began to chat with people in the official Mandarin. It was Bian, the swimming coach of the capital national swimming team, who called. He said that Sanwang''s quality is very good. Although he is still a little young, he wants to take him to the Asian Games for exercise.


    Lin Lan was a little confused with the microphone. She understood every word, but even she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Teacher, coach, what do you say?"


    Bian Jiaolian gently smiles and patiently says, "Han Wangmin''s swimming performance is solid and excellent. I want to take him abroad to participate in the Asian Games."


    Oh, my God! Lin Lan was so excited that her blood was flowing up to her head, and her body was a little shivering. But the voice is steady, in order not to lose face, after deliberately convergence, appears particularly calm.


    She said: "coach Bian, thank you very much for your appreciation. This is our chance for Sanwang. You are his bole. That''s it -- "


    After a pause, the people over there were a little nervous and could hear their breath.


    Won''t she let me go?


    Lin Lan continued: "coach Bian, we Sanwang are young and a little confused when we are young. We are not very good at taking care of ourselves. Coach, you must take good care of him. Don''t let him go abroad


    Coach Bian laughed and said, "Comrade Lin Lan, don''t worry about this. We have special staff to follow and translators."


    Of course, Lin Lan knows, but he still has to be charged. If he asks the coach, he will be more distracted.


    Coach Bian said: "this time I''ll call and communicate with my parents to get your consent. Follow up subsidies and food stamps, have provincial sports school supervision and contact with parents, please rest assured. Because Han Wangmin is really outstanding, we plan to give him an allowance and a food stamp as a reward. In this way, he will have 56 yuan and 34 Jin of food stamps in the next month. "


    Although there is a lot of money and food stamps, Lin Lan is not excited.


    She also wondered, I let my son go swimming is he likes, not to earn allowance, so precious call opportunity, why don''t let my son talk to me, don''t talk about some no!


    After waiting for coach Bian to say the same, Lin Lan took time to say: "coach, is Sanwang there?"


    Bian Jiaolian told her to wait.


    Lin Lan is listening, but there is no movement in the phone. It is estimated that she is covered.


    Soon, the microphone was picked up, and inside came Sanwang''s unreservedly gasping voice, "Niang, I miss you!"


    Lin Lan''s ears were buzzing. She pressed her ears, "son, keep your voice down."


    Sanwang immediately with a very small voice, "Niang, I know, you tell me quietly, I tell you quietly, they can''t hear."


    Listen to my son''s voice, Lin Lan: what''s the matter?


    Lin Lan: "son, do you eat well and sleep well when you go to the provincial capital?"


    "Mother, I''m eating well. You have to eat well at home, too. " Sanwang''s voice was filled with tears.


    Lin Lan: "my mother is fine. I eat three meals a day. Pay attention to your safety when you sleep. Sleep in the lower bunk, not the upper bunk. "


    "Mother, I''m sleeping well. I can''t fall down." Sanwang said in a low voice, "Niang, my allowance and food ticket have gone up now. We are full of food. I''ll send back the allowance and food stamps. Remember to get them. It''s 56 yuan and 34 Jin. You can remember it. Don''t let people steal it. "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "your father is from the Public Security Bureau. Who dares. If you want to go to the capital, you have to go abroad. You don''t have to give it to your mother. You take it all. Go to the capital and buy whatever you want. Don''t lose yourself. "


    Sanwang has begun to sob.


    Lin Lan thought he was homesick, and quickly comforted him, "when are you going to the capital? My mother is knitting a sweater for you. I''ll send it to the provincial capital these two days. "


    Sanwang: "Niang, don''t weave any more. It''s very tired. We all have clothes."


    Lin Lan: "it''s already finished, but it''s not suitable for sewing. It''s not suitable for other people to wear."


    Of course, Lin Lan was embarrassed to say that she only knitted half of it. Sure enough, she said that it was only for him after weaving, and Sanwang agreed.


    He went to ask for the address and came back to Lin lannian. He checked it carefully and couldn''t make a mistake.


    "Niang, you must be full. You must not be hungry."


    Lin Lan listen to the phone, Sanwang with a cry, oneself also can''t help, "Niang also want you, to the capital good training ah, don''t forget home.". When you go abroad, take good care of yourself. If you have something to do, go to the coach. Don''t wander around. Foreigners can''t understand the language, so try to translate it as soon as possible... "


    At this time, there began to urge Sanwang.


    Bian Jiaolian gestured to him that the time was almost the same and he needed to go through the formalities.


    Sanwang nodded and whispered to Lin Lan: "Niang, I''ll send you Tiananmen Gate then."


    Lin Lan thought that it should be a picture of Tiananmen Square, "good son, my mother likes it." I''m proud to have been to Tian''anmen at this time.


    "Niang, you have a good meal, go to buy some meat --" this sentence did not finish, hang up.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Lan a little melancholy, but think of her son''s young age can go to the capital, can participate in the Asian Games, she is a little untrue. What about three donkeys? But think about his past life is really very powerful, although not pinching the table calculation, compared with professional athletes is not bad.


    What a wonderful little brother!


    Lin Lan encouraged himself. At that time, I don''t know if the Asian Games can be broadcast to China.


    Oh, she has to go home and knit a sweater. She has to finish knitting these two days and send it tomorrow. At that time, she entrusted the relationship and sent it out in the county Revolutionary Committee, which was much faster than ordinary parcels. She should be able to arrive in two days at most after the train.


    She didn''t care about anything else, so she went out by bike. Thinking that she was busy with her work these days, she didn''t cook well for the children. Han Qingsong didn''t know what to do in the county, so she went to the supply and marketing agency and slaughtering group to buy some meat.


    The third son asked her to buy some meat, this child! But she was happy to talk to him on the phone, and he was happy to go to the Asian Games.


    So it''s necessary to buy meat to celebrate.


    On the other end of the phone, Sanwang was crying in the office of the provincial sports school reform committee.


    "My mother loves me so much that she can''t afford to eat at home and knit a sweater for me. I have to swim well and come back with my grades. "


    Bian Jiaolian doesn''t understand the situation. He really thinks that Sanwang''s family is too poor to open a pot. He knows that Sanwang''s father is the director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune, but he didn''t expect that the director''s family is too poor to open a pot.


    What a good cadre!


    "Sanwang, come on. If you are elected this time, the allowance and food stamp will remain unchanged, but will rise with it. If you win a prize, there are rewards. "


    Sanwang tears, "coach, I''ll come on, you can rest assured!" His whole blood is about to burn!


    Bian Jiaolian asked him to clean up. "We''re going to meet in the capital. After training for a month, we''re going to Teheran."


    "Today?" Sanwang a little confused, "my mother wants to send me sweaters, my mother is not willing to eat, not willing to wear sweaters saved for me."


    Coach Bian: "it''s OK. Let''s go first. When your sweater arrives, let Mr. Chu take it to the capital." They have to let Chu Yunfeng go to the capital for a period of time, which will help the new coach and Sanwang run in.


    Sanwang was relieved. "Thank you, coach. You are a good man. Can you send me a Tian''anmen Gate home to the capital? I want to send one to my mother


    Coach Bian said with a smile: "yes, I''ll take a picture of you and Tian''anmen."


    Sanwang muttered in his heart that he didn''t know when to take a picture with Chairman Mao, so my mother would be happy.


    Originally, he was a little sad because he was homesick. He didn''t want to go to the capital and foreign countries. Now, like chicken blood, he wanted to go to the Asian Games to see what it was like.


    Bian Jiaolian really likes this simple child. He looks big and smart, smart and confused. But no matter what, the child makes him feel real and sincere, sincere and clear in his eyes, and sincere from the inside to the outside.


    He likes it.


    Coach Bian was very excited to find such a young swimmer. After all, the domestic swimmers are not good now, and they are not competitive internationally. So when I heard that there was a flying fish in D Province, coach Bian was very curious and contacted the provincial sports school for information at the first time.


    In fact, he just wanted to meet the kids and see if he had potential. Looking at Sanwang''s training and competition records, and then looking at the scene, Bian Jiaolian immediately decided to ask him. Not only take him to see the world, but really take him to the Asian Games.


    The number of players and events of the national team have been reported a while ago, and then the specific list of athletes will be determined about a month before the competition. He decided to concentrate on training Sanwang during this period, talk to the General Administration of sports with his achievements, brush off other athletes and take Sanwang to participate!


    Even if you can''t win the prize this time, you can also increase your experience and lay a foundation for the future competition. He believes that this child has great potential to tap and win honor for his country.


    In the evening, the coach leads Sanwang to take the fast train sleeper. In order to guard against his dishonest sleep, coach Bian specially lets him sleep below. Once Sanwang decides to go, he gets on the bus after dinner and goes to sleep. He has no worries at all.


    I have a good sleep!


    Bian Jiaolian looked at him kindly. This child is really amazing. He''s only 11 years old, so capable. His parents are also great. They educate their children so well. Then Sanwang began to murmur: "braised pork elbows with sauce, crystal elbows, roasted hooves, roasted whole sheep... Murmur, come... Eat quickly, whatever you like... Brother Xiaowang, mother, father, elder brother, elder sister, second brother..."


    Coach Bian


    The child is so filial. He never forgets his parents when he dreams of eating.


    What a good boy!


    Sanwang wakes up at daybreak and arrives in Beijing. Coach Bian leads him. He has already called and asked someone to arrange a car to pick them up.


    Sanwang sat on the jeep, his mouth never closed, not only the big jeep, but also the wide, clean street, the rows of beautiful trees, the clumps of beautiful flowers. He''s not only sticking his head out, he''s going to hang up.


    Bian Jiaolian pulled him back in case he fell out.


    "Sanwang, you should pay attention to your safety when you take the bus. You''ll scratch your head that way." Bian Jiaolian pointed to the trees by the road.


    Sanwang immediately took his head back to avoid an accident.


    Coach Bian said to the driver, "master Du, let''s go around Tiananmen."


    Their license plate is also an internal license plate. It''s OK to take a look around from there.


    When he walked around, Sanwang saw it from a long distance and jumped up with excitement, "door, door, door..."


    Thanks to coach Bian holding his head in time, otherwise he would jump to the shed and knock his head.


    This child, this is granny Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden.


    Sanwang: "wow ~ ~ Tiananmen is really a door!"


    Coach Bian said with a smile, "what did you think it was?" It should be in the newspaper.


    Sanwang: "I thought... Was a mountain."


    Ha ha ha, even the driver couldn''t help laughing.


    When Sanwang heard Tiananmen for the first time when he was a child, the first reaction in his mind was that Tiananmen was a gate in heaven.


    Only the mountain is as high as the sky, so Tiananmen should be the mountain. Since then, even if he had seen many pictures of Tiananmen Square in newspapers, he didn''t think it was Tiananmen Square.


    Sanwang followed coach Bian into the capital. He didn''t close his mouth all the way until he arrived at the Training Bureau compound of the State General Administration of sports on gymnasium Road, Dongcheng District. He was still a little confused.


    Beijing Gymnasium was built in 1955. After its completion, this road was changed into gymnasium road.


    "Coach, I''m in the capital now?"


    Coach Bian said with a smile: "yes, this is the General Administration of sports. It was founded in 1951. It''s very old."


    Sanwang took a look. There were two armed police officers on both sides of the gate, armed with guns in their hands!


    Inside the gate are silos, four stories high, with big pointed roofs. It looks like the roof of one''s own home, and it''s kind.


    Coach Bian helped him carry a small amount of luggage. Sanwang was carrying his schoolbag. For the first time, he was a little cautious and followed coach Bian. It turned out that Tiananmen Square was a joke of the door before. Now he is careful not to speak disorderly, so as not to be laughed at.


    Even if you say it, you have to be familiar with it!


    Coach Bian knew that when children first came to such a big place as the capital, they must be a little nervous. He encouraged Sanwang: "the training task is tight. Today, let you get familiar with the compound and handle the relationship between grain and oil. Tomorrow, we will start to put into the tense training. When we come back from the Asian Games, we will take you to visit the capital."


    Sanwang nodded: "OK."


    He looked a little serious, but he couldn''t help looking left and right.


    Coach Bian told him that the compound is divided into two parts, the East is the training area, the west is the living and residential area, and there is a canteen in the compound.


    "The natatorium of the capital gymnasium is much bigger than that of the sports school in your district, and bigger than that of the province. And it''s indoor. I''m not afraid of rain or snow. "


    Sanwang was immediately aroused interest, eager to swim two circles immediately.


    "I''ll take you to the canteen for dinner first. After dinner, I''ll go to the dormitory. If you have a rest, I''ll do the food and oil relationship for you." Coach Bian is very patient and considerate because he is a child.


    Sanwang nodded.


    He has lived in the regional sports school for a year and has been to the provincial capital, so now he is not a fool who has never seen the world. But when he was in school, every day he went to the competition instead of training, or to the radio station. He really didn''t have much time to hang out.


    Naturally, the capital is bigger and more prosperous than those places.


    They go to the canteen first. It''s a big canteen. I''m afraid it''s not bigger than the wheat field in their village. If there were not so many tables and stools, it would be just right to dry the grain, and there was no dirt in the cement field, which would save the pressure.


    At this time, before noon, coach Bian went to open a small kitchen for him.


    Steamed bread with white flour, steamed buns, sugar fire, Shaomai, steamed dumplings, steamed pancakes, as well as side dishes, and a large bowl of tomato and egg pimple soup.


    Sanwang looked at a table to eat, although the amount of each is not much, but several, this is too rich.


    Bian Jiaolian also brought a plate of stinky tofu and said with a smile, "do you want to eat it?"


    Sanwang stinks so much that his hair almost sticks out, "coach, your bean curd is broken."


    Coach Bian laughed, "it''s stinky tofu, not bad."


    Sanwang: "is it bad if it stinks?"


    Coach Bian: is it broken?


    He broke off a steamed bun, picked up a piece of stinky tofu, put it in, took a big bite, and sighed contentedly.


    Sanwang Do you still eat when it stinks? How can the capital be better than us... It''s not. People eat good steamed bread and steamed buns.


    He picked up a sugar and burned it. He thought it was good. He wrote it down and bought it for his mother. Eat another Shaomai. It''s good. Write it down and taste it. It''s delicious!


    Except stinky tofu.


    Coach Bian said with a smile, "we have roast duck in the evening, and we have roast duck with pancakes."


    Sanwang took a look at the cake on the table, picked it up and looked at it. It was not as good as Niang''s rolling, but the roast duck was looking forward to it.


    He nodded, "thank the coach for taking me to eat delicious food."


    Sanwang has a lot of food. Finally, he can drink a bowl of pimple soup. The canteen master also gives him a big plate of watermelon.


    "Come all the way, but it''s hard. Let''s eat watermelon."


    The dark green skin, the bright red flesh and the dark seeds are very sweet.


    Sanwang said with a smile, "thank you, master."


    The cook thought the child was funny. There was a white crescent scar on his forehead, and his skin and flesh were as black as charcoal. He looked like a little Baogong, "eat, eat, there''s not enough in the back."


    Chefs always like to see people who eat well, which is the best compliment to his cooking.


    After dinner, coach Bian led Sanwang to the dormitory.


    They went to the athletes building, which is also a typical tube building. It was built in the 1950s. The windows on the fourth floor are not big. There is a narrow and long corridor up the stairs, with small rooms on both sides. Each room has six to ten square meters, and there are two to ten people in it. There are lights in the corridor, but it''s very dim, so you can see the road clearly. There are a lot of messy things on both sides of the corridor. You have to take S-shaped curve to pass.


    Coach Bian said with a smile, "I''ll arrange a sunny room for you. We have a heater here. It will be hot in winter. "


    The room has been arranged for a long time. Bian Jiaolian has also considered that instead of arranging Sanwang in a large room where swimmers gather, he should arrange it in a small mixed room.


    Track and field, diving, table tennis, basketball and other athletes also live together in the dormitory.


    Bian Jiaolian arranged a dormitory for four people.


    Coach Bian has already told Sanwang about the situation on the way, teaching him how to say hello to his roommates, how to get along with them and so on. The athletes here are much older than their sports school, and their natural ways of getting along are also different.


    Sanwang thought to himself: Hello, I''m an athlete from D province. My name is Han Wangmin.


    As a result, as coach Bian opened the door, he saw a table empty inside, a pair of legs under it and two people sitting on it. He was nervous and blurted out: "Hello, I''m an athlete from Sanwang..."

 Chapter 141

    After Lin Lan hung up, she went to the supply and marketing cooperative and went to the slaughtering group to buy some meat. It happened that the son of the Tang family was killing the pig in the morning. He left his father a pig lung and a pig kidney. When he saw Lin Lan coming to buy meat, he sold it to her directly.


    Lin Lan carried a Jin and a half of pork, and some pigs into the water, riding home.


    When she got home, Xiao Wang had come back first and was washing the pot.


    He stepped on a small bench and almost fell into the pot.


    While he was cleaning the pot, he hummed: "I''m not in charge of my family. I feed chickens, dogs, ducks, eggplants, beans and cucumbers. I wash and brush. Today it''s my turn to be in charge of my family..."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "old son, what do you sing?"


    Xiao Wang heard his mother''s voice and turned to smile at her: "mother, you are back."


    Lin Lan raised the meat: "I''ll make delicious food for you in the evening."


    Xiaowa Whoa, jumped off the bench and quickly took the meat from the basin.


    "You''ll go to play, and my mother will cook." Lin Lan wants to make all the meat. Now it''s hot, but she can''t keep it. She cuts off the fattest part of the meat and can dry fry the lard. Even when the lard and the meat dregs are cold, she puts them in the bottle at the critical moment. She keeps the steamed buns or dumplings, and the stew is especially fragrant.


    Half fat and half thin, she wants to make a stewed pork with vermicelli. Vermicelli is a traditional local dish, but now pork is not easy to get, so few people make it.


    Pig lung can be fried a plate of spicy, and then make a tomato pig lung soup, so Xiaowang can eat without spicy.


    Pork kidney, stir fry it with green onion.


    Xiao Wang took his flute and said, "mother, I''ll play a tune for you."


    He stood in front of Lin Lan and made a gesture first. The flute turned in his hand. It was very natural and unrestrained. As soon as Xiao Wang got the instrument, he immediately had a unique temperament blessing, with a unique artistic style of romantic freehand brushwork.


    "I''ll give my mother a piece of" Gusu Xing "that I practiced on my music score." Then he began to play.


    Lin Lan was shocked. My old son, you can do it.


    When they went to the provincial capital, she picked out several music scores for her son, including some traditional music, such as flute and guzheng. She didn''t expect Xiaowang to be able to teach herself.


    Lin Lan listens to the elegant music and handles the smoky pork. She feels like she has a sense of immortality.


    At the end of the song, Lin Lan also took care of the pig lung and kidney, and put them aside to marinate.


    She washed her hands and said, "go to the garden and pick vegetables."


    Xiao Wang immediately went to carry a small basket, holding Lin Lan''s hand, mother and son went to the garden together.


    He hummed a little tune.


    After cleaning up the garden, the mother and son went home to cook. First, they cooked the meat in a pot. At this time, there is little oil and water in our stomachs, so we put the meat in the pot to stir fry the fat, then add soy sauce and a spoonful of farm sauce, add water, onion and ginger to stew, and almost at the same time, put powder, salt, pancake, and then stew over low heat.


    At this time, Dawang, Erwang and maisui came back together.


    Dawang was riding a bicycle with wheat ears, Erwang was riding a black tiger, and went home much earlier than before.


    As soon as he entered the yard, the ear of wheat called out, "Hello, mother."


    Lin Lan: "Oh, my daughter is learning English."


    Mai Sui laughed, "mother, I learned from our school English teacher. I want to buy an English dictionary."


    Lin Lan is very happy: "buy, these days let your father from the county to help you buy."


    They usually start to learn English in the second year of junior high school, but the teachers'' level is limited, and the students don''t like to learn, or they just wait until high school to learn a little.


    Xiao Wang was very amused. He asked Mai Sui to say something more.


    Maisui: "I said it''s awkward. My second brother and I learned a few words together."


    The two of them took the first set of HA, non-toxic and so on, which surprised Xiaowang.


    "Elder sister, I also want to learn, you teach me."


    Lin Lan thinks that I can teach you. I haven''t forgotten it. It''s a pity that no one asked her for advice, and she couldn''t jump out and say I would.


    Finally, Lin Lan took the initiative: "girl, I''ll learn from you."


    Of course, Mizui is welcome: "OK, wait for me. I heard the teacher say that English is actually very simple, that is, 26 English letters, similar to our Pinyin. If you learn how to pronounce the alphabet, you can learn the phonetic alphabet yourself with a dictionary. "


    Er Wang: "Niang, it''s really simple. We learned the alphabet and several phonetic symbols after a day''s study. In addition, we also learned some common words."


    Xiaowang excited: "what is the sky?"


    Erwang: "FRA love."


    Lin Lan Leng for a while, son, which teacher did you learn from? Should we change teachers.


    Maisui remembered, "second brother, brother Shen Yu can also speak English. I think he must be better than our teacher. "


    Erwang was also very interested: "let''s ask after dinner."


    Xiao Wang is still there excited, "and me. What do I say? "


    Erwang told him that Xiaowang began to learn these words over and over again. For a time, the yard was noisy.


    Lin Lan came to Dawang and whispered, "brother, English is fun. We have to learn it, right?"


    Dawang: what''s the matter with me!


    He would like to say: I do not want to learn English, it is bird language, so difficult to learn. But looking at Lin Lan''s smiling eyes, he couldn''t say no. He felt more and more strange why he couldn''t say no to his mother.


    He quickly found an excuse, put on his dagger, "I''ll water the vegetables."


    He walked so fast that he didn''t give Lin Lan a chance to stop him.


    Wheat initiative to replace Xiaowang fire.


    Lin Lan: "girl, don''t make a fire. Go and help me knit a sweater." Waiting for the sweater.


    Wheat ear: "OK."


    Erwang goes to help elder brother water the vegetable garden. Xiaowang continues to make a fire for Lin Lan. First, make the pig lung tomato soup, then wash the pot, then fry the spicy scallion lung slices, and finally stir fry the kidney flower in the same way.


    In the room, there is a strong aroma of stewed pork with vermicelli, as well as the special meat aroma of stir fried pork lung with chili, stir fried kidney with chili and scallion. It rushes directly from the room to the yard and is blown out by the wind.


    When the fragrance came out of Sanli, Han Qingsong went home.


    Hearing Han Qingsong go home, Dawang and Erwang immediately run over. They are really greedy for the motorcycle. Dawang had known for a long time when he went to the army that it was a very serious Hongdu Changjiang 750. Now it''s 80% new.


    Han Qingsong stops the car, puts his legs on the ground and waves the two brothers forward. He used the most concise language to explain the operating rules, how to start, shift, reverse, slow down, brake and so on. After that, as soon as he stepped out of the car, he gave the motorcycle to Dawang and his brother.


    This side motorcycle is not so easy to ride. It looks like a normal motorcycle with a body on one side and wheels on the bottom. If the technology is not at home, the motorcycle is prone to rollover.


    The two brothers are calm and self-supporting, and the other is gentle. They are not sloppy. Han Qingsong doesn''t worry about it. He just gives it to them.


    Lin Lan came out to meet him and saw that the two brothers were going to learn to drive motorcycles. She yelled: "pay attention to safety, don''t be too fast!" Listen to two children should one, she shouts again: "if have danger jump a car! Don''t worry about the car


    Dawang had already mounted it, and Erwang was also sitting in the bucket. Dawang''s foot started, the engine roared, and rushed forward like a wild beast with a cloud of dust.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong murmured: "how can the second elder brother trust the elder brother so much? He has not learned how to sit up."


    Han Qingsong looked at her worried look, then took her waist home, "hungry."


    Lin Lan immediately said, "I''ll make you something delicious."


    Han Qingsong: "what?" He smelled a little mixed and couldn''t tell for a moment.


    Lin Lan eyes curved, "these two days, director Han hard, give you a good tonic."


    Waiting for Han Qingsong to wash his hands and face, he goes into the room and changes his home clothes. When he comes out and sees the fried kidney on the table, he can''t help but look at Lin Lan. His eyes don''t have deep meaning.


    Lin Lan: I didn''t. I didn''t mean it.


    Xiao Wang took a look. "Niang, this kidney tastes strange."


    He asked Lin Lan where the waist is, Lin Lan pointed to his waist, "is the pig''s kidney."


    The ear of wheat who was knitting a sweater said with a smile, "where you eat, where you make up."


    Xiao Wang let out a sound and immediately waved his hand, "I don''t want to eat it. Don''t make up such a big waist for me. It''s hard to see." When my mother just took it out, he could see it. It''s so big. It''s bigger than his hand.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it won''t be so exaggerated. We eat so many pig heads and feet, and they don''t grow out, do we? "


    When the food is ready, Dawang and Erwang haven''t come back yet. Lin Lan is not in a hurry to call them, so he lets Han Qingsong and Xiaowang eat first.


    Xiao Wang ran out to call his brother.


    After a while, the three brothers came back. Lin Lan said with a smile, "it''s no use jumping."


    Dawang picked his eyebrows with a little pride.


    Lin Lan: Oh, good learning.


    Erwang said with a smile: "Niang, my elder brother is very powerful. As soon as he goes up, he will be able to do it."


    Lin Lan told them that no matter when they are safe, they should not be careless. It''s different from riding bicycles. If these motorcycles and cars have an accident, it''s a big accident. "


    Erwang nodded: "mother, we remember."


    Lin Lan let everyone sit down for dinner.


    Han Qingsong put a piece of stir fried Cashew in his mouth. It tasted good. It didn''t smell like the army.


    Lin Lan poured him a small glass of sorghum wine, and then motioned to everyone to listen to her, "I have a good news to announce."


    She has been holding it, waiting for the family to come back for dinner.


    Everyone looked at her.


    Lin Lan has been happy to smile, "little brother has good news."


    The children asked what was good.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, did my third brother find his daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Lan: it seems that my little son intends to start a family first and then a career.


    Dawang, maisui and Erwang are unexpected. They think that maybe Sanwang took the first place in the provincial capital.


    Lin Lan complacently said: "the third brother has been selected to attend the Asian Games in Iran."


    Maisui and Erwang knew this better, and their eyes were so excited that they looked at Lin Lan: "Niang, really?"


    Maisui said excitedly: "ah, Asian Games, going abroad! Sanwang is wonderful


    Erwang nodded, also very excited, "in addition to the Asian Games, there are the Olympic Games, the world swimming championships, after three younger brothers can go!"


    Since Sanwang joined the swimming team, Lin Lan collected many expired sports newspapers and magazines, and cut and pasted some news about Sanwang. Both maisui and Erwang like to turn and look.


    Dawang didn''t know much about it. He would swim when he swam. He said "one wave, two waves.". And what is the Asian Games? He knows rhyme, he doesn''t know the Asian Games, and of course he doesn''t ask.


    Although he didn''t understand it, he didn''t know it.


    Xiaowang is curious about the baby. If he doesn''t understand, he asks, "mother, why do you want to go to one wave? Are there two waves and three waves? What is the Asian Games?"


    Lin Lan


    Maisui said with a smile: "little brother, Iran is a country, just like we are China. In addition to us, there are many other countries, such as South Korea, Japan and North Korea. These are all from Asia. The opening of the Games is called the Asian Games.... "


    Xiao Wang: "is that wave good or bad? Are you as bad as the Japanese? " Recently, the primary school teacher told the children a lot about the Anti Japanese war. The Japanese devils are the most hated by the children.


    Erwang: "a wave is good... Well, the radio propaganda has established diplomatic relations and helped us to participate in the Asian Games."


    At this time, international relations are tense, but there is little domestic propaganda. Ordinary people know most about the anti revisionists and the United States.


    "And the Japs?" Asked Xiao Wang.


    After listening to the affirmative answer from the second brother, Xiao Wang stood up and held up a pair of chopsticks, "little third brother, come on! Go and beat the Japanese devils


    He put the powder into his mouth. The powder was slippery and not easy to clamp. It slipped down and was removed in the bowl.


    Everybody laughed.


    Xiaowang frowned slightly. He didn''t catch it several times. He hesitated for a moment. He grabbed the powder and put it in his mouth. "This enemy is too cunning. Let''s destroy it quickly!"


    "Ha ha ha," Mai Sui said with a smile, "the third brother is the second brother to you."


    Full of gravy powder, full of oily sauce, Xiao Wang sucked into his mouth, satisfied with the squint, "really fragrant!"


    Lin Lan also laughed: "let''s eat quickly. The third brother specially told me to buy meat to celebrate his visit to the capital. They all ate more. You don''t have to stay. "


    Stewed pork with vermicelli, the most fragrant is vermicelli, tomato and pig lung soup, slightly acidic thirst and summer heat, and spicy fried lung slices, which is very satisfying.


    After a meal, they all had a round stomach.


    Xiaowang holding the stomach, "Niang, I ate the third brother''s share."


    Lin Lan touched with a smile, "Oh, this watermelon is ripe."


    Xiao Wang: "I''m going to find Zhigui."


    Although he is old, Lin Lan still has a feeling that he needs the least protection. He is not willing to let himself go out to play at night.


    Dawang: "let''s go."


    Xiao Wang saw that his elder brother was with him, and he was so happy that he immediately took Da Wang''s hand.


    Maisui wants to help Lin Lan knit a sweater for Sanwang at home, but Erwang doesn''t go either. He practices his new English with maisui at home, and then reads newspapers to everyone.


    Xiaowang and Dawang stroll around and come back when they don''t feel full. Maisui and Erwang are reading the newspaper clippings made by Lin Lan to see the competition reports of Sanwang. Xiaowang goes to learn from them. Dawang is holding his dagger in the yard, one move in one stroke.


    Lin Lan has been knitting sweaters with the help of ears of wheat. She is very fast and is expected to finish it in the evening.


    Han Qingsong sat behind her and leaned against the wall, rubbing his big hand on her back. After drinking, his black eyes were especially bright, but also soft, and he didn''t look so serious and indifferent.


    Lin Lan was tickled by him, can''t knit a sweater, she looked at him, let him stop, "tomorrow I have to send it."


    Han Qingsong obediently took his hand back, elbows on his knees, hands on his head, slightly squinting at her.


    Lin Lan: "you go to sleep." She thought that he had no rest in the county Revolutionary Committee these two days.


    Han Qingsong took a deep look at her, then obediently went to take a bath and went to Xijian to put mosquito net to sleep.


    Lin Lan weaves for a while and looks at the nine o''clock to let the children go to bed early.


    I have to get up early in the morning.


    When the children went to sleep, Lin Lan went to the main room to weave for a while. Although the light was dim, she didn''t need to look after her hands, and it didn''t hurt her eyes.


    Before eleven o''clock, she had already finished weaving. She held it up and looked very satisfied. Sanwang has a long neck. She weaves a high collar, not a common chicken heart collar.


    The last neckline and cuffs took some time because they had to change the pattern with light colored wool.


    She went down to take a shower and came back to the Kang for fear of waking Han Qingsong.


    As a result, as soon as he got into the mosquito net, he took it into his arms and rolled it under him.


    Lin Lan whispered, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "Go to sleep. I''m sure I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    "It''s not for nothing..."


    "No, no!" Lin Lan quickly interrupts him.


    She went to buy meat. Of course, she bought whatever meat she had without tickets. If there is a pig head, pig heart, pig liver, she will never deliberately want a big kidney, is not it


    He directly proved that he was not tired by his actions, indirectly told her that big money was very useful, and that he really missed her.


    So she went to bed in the middle of the night and didn''t get up the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the big problem of Qingshi commune, other people will follow up the follow-up operation, so Han Qingsong won''t join in the fun. He didn''t want to see the members'' despair and turbulent feelings before the problem was solved, nor did he want to face the gratitude and tears after the solution.


    What he does is what he wants to do. No one needs to be forced or grateful.


    So he gave himself a holiday and stayed at home with his daughter-in-law.


    The children exercise, cook, eat and go to school in the morning. After they leave, he and Lin Lan are left at home.


    He put up the door, took care of the chicken coop and duck pen in the yard, and used wooden sticks and corn stalks to tie the straw. It was easy to break in the wind, sun and rain, and needed to be repaired from time to time.


    half past nine.


    Lin Lan suddenly woke up, quickly got up and looked at her watch, and said, "I want to send a sweater!"


    Han Qingsong came into the room, "the correspondent has gone."


    Lin Lan was surprised that he didn''t go to work. Then he quipped, "it''s OK. We''ll send it to the county and buy a dictionary by the way. Who wants us to have a special car? "


    Han Qingsong didn''t mean to help her, just looked at her.


    Lin Lan knew what he meant. She straightened up to kiss him. He took her waist and still didn''t want to move.


    Lin Lan squints at him, don''t push an inch.


    He whispered in the ear.


    Lin Lan''s face turned red and beat him, "I''m not serious!" She dressed quickly. "I wanted to cook for Xiao Wang at noon. Now I can only ask him to continue to work with the teacher."


    When she was looking for the sweater, it was gone.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, I''m a thief. My sweater is missing!"


    Han Qingsong said there was nothing he could do, and there was no thief at home.


    Lin Lan jumps on him, and Han Qingsong immediately holds her.


    Lin Lan pinched his cheek, "tell me honestly, where did I hide my sweater."


    Han Qingsong


    He turned to put her against the wall, scared Lin Lan quickly push him, see her face changed, his lips bent, put her down, no longer tease her.


    "I sent it." He knows when the correspondent starts and passes by. He just needs to wait with his sweater and address.


    "It''s very kind of you, third brother!" Lin Lan tiptoed to kiss his Adam''s apple.


    See Han Qingsong want to catch her, she quickly ran away, "noon can give Xiaowang brother cooking."


    Three days later, Chu Yunfeng called her commune. Lin Lan was not in the countryside. He left a message saying that he would take the sweater to the capital and give it to Sanwang. He also said that he would take good care of Sanwang so that she would not have to worry.


    A few days later, Lin Lan received a call from coach Bian, Sanwang training is very energetic, everything is normal. Because of the tension of daily training, in order not to distract the children, he will ask Sanwang to call the commune before departure. Lin Lan understands.


    The food distribution work of Qingshi commune came to an end. Although the staff were very tired, they also felt very full. They were able to give food to the members from their own hands. They watched with tears of gratitude, which made their souls experience a sublimation.


    The reputation of Han Qingsong and Lin Lan also spread in Qingshi commune. They all said that if there was director Han, bad people would not dare to do evil. Director Han would support members.


    But Han Qingsong didn''t cover himself with Han Qingtian''s shell as people thought. He went to work and work and went to the countryside for inspection. He didn''t go to Qingshi commune to gain the gratitude and respect of the people, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, deputy director Yang always wants to pick up the ready-made ones, and wants to leave Han Qingsong''s sight to be his secretary and director. I''m really fed up with this deputy director!


    This can make sun Zhuowen anxious, "Han Ju, why don''t you strike while the iron is hot?"


    Only then can we help the members of Qingshi commune to solve such a big problem. We should hurry to get there. There will be public support at that time, and it will be of great benefit to run for director in the future.


    Han Qingsong glanced at him


    Sun Zhuowen thought that he said too obscure, Han Qingsong did not understand, so he wanted to speak more directly.


    Han Qingsong: "Qingshi commune has its own cadres."


    Of course, he understood what sun Zhuowen meant. When he first came here, he didn''t understand some things. He has learned these years. He just doesn''t like to talk, and it''s not that he doesn''t like to use his brain. He sees more, observes more, thinks more, and learns how many things he doesn''t know.


    As for Yang Shigao, he didn''t care.


    Sun Zhuowen knew that he really didn''t mean that. It''s a pity that a soldier is a soldier. He''s just a big old man. Being a general may be OK, but he can''t be in politics. After all, he''s not playing politics.


    Han Qingsong didn''t go to xiaojiacun immediately. There is another problem. About Wang Guoan, he sent people to help him. One of his purposes is to monitor Wang Guoan and see who he is. Similar to Lin Lan''s intuition, he also has a feeling of his own. When a person appears in front of him, he will have a first impression. He will make an in-depth judgment according to his behavior style and other people''s description, and then investigate to get more information and make a deeper judgment.


    It''s also the knack of his work.


    When the public security bureau handles a case, it often looks at people.


    The reason why he was able to quickly catch the murderer of livestock, the brother of the Wang family who robbed food, and the Anti Japanese who hid food was based on his own method, and he helped him solve the case more quickly, accurately and sharply.


    At this time, Lin Lan came to him, but instead of coming in, he knocked on the window and asked him, "Han Ju, are you busy this afternoon?"


    Han Qingsong lost the document in hand and got up, "it''s OK."


    Lin Lan: "go, please have dinner."


    Han Qingsong


    Sun Zhuowen pretended not to hear. It''s really sour to see the couple.


    Lin Lan: "no one has ever invited you to dinner. I invite you to eat. Let you feel the feeling of being invited to dinner."


    Han Qingsong looked at the canteen: "what to eat?"


    Lin Lan tilted his chin toward him, "go to the county to eat."


    Han Qingsong


    He went back to get the key, and then checked if there was enough diesel in it, so he had to pick her up.


    Lin Lan grabbed the key, "I''ll be your driver."


    Han Qingsong: "do you dare to jump?"


    Lin Lan: "I, I jump what car ah, you teach me, I will, but also more difficult than a bicycle? I don''t believe it. "


    Han Qingsong taught her hand in hand.


    Lin Lan thinks that it''s just a motorcycle. It''s just a pedal start, manual oil supply and manual gear shift... She used to ride a motorcycle at home when she was in high school in her previous life. Her brother didn''t dare to let her take it with her when she went to her grandmother''s home. Anyway, after walking so many times, nothing happened.


    She said that she learned to, tilted his head to Han Qingsong: "Han Bureau, get in the car."


    After thinking about it, Han Qingsong goes back to the office and takes a helmet for Lin Lan to fasten.


    Lin Lan: "yes You think you''re a Kevlar helmet.


    Han Qingsong sat in the bucket, his legs were too long to stretch.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, it''s hot ~ ~" the sun is 30 degrees above my head.


    "Wear it, or we''ll change it." Han Qingsong doesn''t take it.


    Lin Lan had to admit that she was wearing the metal helmet, which made her sweat. She started the motorcycle, but Han Qingsong, who was sitting in the fight, suddenly jumped and quickly sat behind her.


    This kind of motorcycle is equipped with three people as standard, one driver and one guard, and the officer sits in the bucket. She sits in front of him. He has long arms and legs and can cover her up. He doesn''t worry that she will step on and twist her.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, we are so heavy that we will lift the motorcycle up. Good, you can take it back."


    It''s for professionals to play. It''s a walking tool for her, so don''t make trouble! I''ll really have a good time. You believe me.


    Han Qingsong refused to take her to see the situation for a while.


    Lin Lan had to start the motorcycle. As soon as she stepped on it, the engine hummed and didn''t get up... She did it again... After she found the feeling, she started it with a bang and put it in gear to give oil. The motorcycle roared out like a wild dog.


    Lin Lan: "yes Iron guy, you have to restrain yourself, don''t wave! This cushion is too special to let yourself fly. You want to go to heaven with such bounce and bump?


    Sun Zhuowen and others all came out to see. Niang, secretary Lin really dares! How dare you ride that oil tiger! I don''t know how hard it is to drive. It''s hard to drive anyway.


    The countryside is not an oil road. It''s really bumpy for this motorcycle to run on. It''s so shocking that Lin Lan can''t hold it. At the beginning, it was not easy to control. It would be much better to have Han Qingsong help to master it. Ten minutes later, her movements were smooth and natural, and she motioned him to sit in the fight.


    Han Qingsong saw that she really couldn''t rush into the ditch. She didn''t need to jump, so she went back.


    After riding for a while, Lin Lan felt really tired. Her back was aching, her arms were aching, and her hands were cramping. It was so shocking! She slowed down. "Third brother, it''s so hot. Help me take off this iron hat. I''m not the king of iron hat


    Han Qingsong silently picked it for her.


    Although she was a little tired, Lin Lan felt that it was a good ride. She could take a ride all the way. Cyclists can''t help but stop to have a look, and those who walk and drive cattle carts even look around without even noticing a mouthful of dirt.


    "Niang, it''s a woman riding a big horse."


    "That officer is very lucky, and there is a female driver, strange handsome!"


    All the way to the county, it''s much faster than cycling.


    Lin Lan still has no idea, "third brother, is it coming so soon?" At first I was not proficient, but later I was a little tired because of nervousness, so I was proficient.


    Han Qingsong: "I''ll let you ride back."


    Lin Lan doesn''t go to the Revolutionary Committee either. First, he rides a motorcycle to the supply and marketing cooperative and pulls him, "come on."


    When the people of the supply and marketing cooperatives saw them, they immediately said hello politely. The vice president of the supply and marketing cooperatives ran out to receive them in person, "Han Bureau, director Lin, what can I buy?"


    Lin Lan took out the money and the industrial certificate and said with a smile, "I''ll buy that Shanghai watch." She was afraid that she didn''t have the goods. She came to line up a month earlier and arrived a few days ago.


    As soon as the vice president heard that she was here to buy a watch, she was in a dilemma, but it was hard to say.


    Lin Lan: "what''s the matter? I made a reservation before and said it must be in stock now. "


    The vice president was a little hard to say, so he asked Lin Lan to come to the back and say, "secretary Lin, it''s not a coincidence. Yesterday, someone... I can''t afford to offend you. If you don''t give it, you can''t worry. I''ll send it to you in two days. I won''t let you go in vain. "


    Listen to him this meaning, it is somebody uses authority to take inventory, "who is so overbearing." Lin Lan some dissatisfaction, a purchase how also have 56 yuan, she ordered a piece, how to take away? This is suspected of usurping power for personal gain and speculating! Who is so bold?


    The vice president is naturally hard to say, but he is absolutely sorry.


    Lin Lan: "then you give me the right word, in the end a few days to."


    Vice President: "maybe three or five days."


    Lin Lan: "I must get it on the eighth day of June."


    Vice President: "what is the special significance?"


    Lin Lan: "yes, so we have to get it."


    On Han Qingsong''s ninth birthday in June, Lin Lan wants to give him a present. At this time, they are all poor, and birthday is not popular. Generally, only children under three years old and old people over sixty can have it. But Lin Lan has long wanted to give Han Qingsong a watch, which is more meaningful on his birthday.


    But she also knows that it''s no fun to create difficulties for the vice president. A cadre from the Revolutionary Committee can hold him down, and he can''t help it.


    However, this does not delay her resentment towards the man who uses power for personal gain. If she can''t get her watch before the eighth day of junior high school, she will have to secretly see who is so powerful, and then she will have to block each other if she has nothing to do.


    The vice president calculated, "today is the fourth day of junior high school. There are still four or five days left. Secretary Lin, you can rest assured that you will come."


    What he thought was that even if he didn''t come, he would go to the man and ask for Lin Lan''s piece. Director Han can''t offend him.


    He has a good attitude, Lin Lan is not difficult for him, just ask him to pay attention.


    As compensation, the vice president took out some of the good goods that had been intercepted and let her choose some of the best cotton and wool threads. Lin Lan impolitely bought ten Zhang Mian silk and several jin of good wool thread. Until about 2000 years ago, sweaters and sweaters were still the main clothing in the spring and Autumn period. They were beautiful and warm-hearted. When she had the chance, she would buy some and try to make everyone in her family wear them.


    Lin Lan carries it with a cloth pocket and comes out to Han Qingsong: "third brother, let''s buy a dictionary first."


    Han Qingsong took the cloth bag over her shoulder and saw that she was a little upset. He said, "I don''t like wearing a watch."


    But Lin Lan laughed: "I like you to wear it."


    The premier is wearing a Shanghai brand watch with a calendar. I don''t know how handsome it is.


    You have to buy Shanghai brand.


    Han Qingsong saw her yearning appearance and said nothing more. He accompanied her to the bookstore next door to buy an English dictionary.


    English dictionary is not cheap, but Lin Lan bought it without blinking an eye. She looked for other books or old magazines. Now she takes the expired newspapers from the county Revolutionary Committee and the commune and goes home to cut and paste them, so she doesn''t have to buy them by herself.


    After buying the book, Han Qingsong takes her to the revolutionary committee first.


    At this time, the office of the Secretary of the Revolutionary Committee is in a meeting. Among the participants are director Qin, who is both director and secretary, and the deputy directors, as well as the old directors, Gao Ju and Li Ju. They are also members of the Party committee group, and the old directors are also deputy secretaries.


    The discussion is still about the Qingshi commune. Before, they had submitted a document to their superiors to explain the situation of Qingshi commune. They emphasized that the student workers made trouble during the cultural revolution, which led to the destruction of the documents. Now they are on the right track.


    Such a decent excuse is naturally welcomed and affirmed by the authorities.


    In fact, director Qin has long had a way to deal with this. He originally wanted to deal with the destruction of Cultural Revolution documents, which can help Han Qingsong. But Han Qingsong didn''t ask him, so he would not take the initiative. I just didn''t expect Han Qingsong to be able to find the most crucial one from so many messy documents. He was really lucky.


    After understanding the situation, the regional Revolutionary Committee repeatedly praised Han Qingsong as a good cadre, quick and reliable in his work, and should let him play a greater role.


    So in order to let Han Qingsong play a greater role, the higher authorities instructed the commune security group in the county area to adjust. Before, the Ministry of armed forces led the militia company to maintain law and order. The commune did not set up a public security system. Because Han Qingsong was special, Shanshui commune was the Minister of armed forces and concurrently the director of the Public Security Bureau.


    Now we need to make adjustments. The Armed Forces Department is only responsible for arming, and the militia company is no longer under its jurisdiction. Cancel the commune level Public Security Bureau, let Han Qingsong join the Party committee of the county Revolutionary Committee, assume the post of deputy director of the Revolutionary Committee, manage the militia of each commune as deputy director of the county, and be responsible for the public security of each commune.


    Because he is not suitable to continue to serve as the armed minister and director of the Public Security Bureau of Shanshui commune. His office has to go back to the county, so he has to give Han Qingsong a room.


    "The old director said:" Qingsong is a good comrade, should give him a room


    The director and the old director agreed that vice Bureau Li naturally could not say anything and went with the flow. He was always uncomfortable.


    After all, he thought very well before. When he takes over the post of director, he will be the director of the Revolutionary Committee and the Secretary of the county Revolutionary Committee in a few years. If he is the head of the Revolutionary Committee, it doesn''t matter to promote Han Qingsong. He even thinks that Han Qingsong is a capable person and can become his own capable subordinate. Who knows, this bumpkin is more and more exposed.


    Director Qin: "since it''s decided, let''s sign and issue documents. Let secretary Lin choose the house."


    As we all know, director Han only cares about his work, and everything at home is decided by Lin Lan. Han Qingsong even has to ask his daughter-in-law what she wants if she chooses one of the two to distribute welfare during the Chinese New Year.


    Director Qin asked someone to call Shanshui commune and inform Han Qingsong to come to the meeting tomorrow.


    The Secretary pushed the door in and said with a smile, "director Han and secretary Lin are here."


    Deputy bureau Li sneered: "this is to take credit." I know that Han Qingsong is not so selfless.


    They are used to Han Qingsong''s style. They can work without credit but with welfare. This time, the welfare of the Revolutionary Committee will be given together.


    Director Qin asked Han Qingsong and Lin Lan to come.


    Secretary Li came back in a hurry, looking embarrassed, "Li Ju..."


    Li vice Bureau looked at her one eye, "call Han Bureau, call me why?"


    Secretary Li winked at him, which was obviously not very nice to say to his face.


    Deputy bureau Li had to get up and go out, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''d better go and have a look."


    Deputy bureau Li looked at her suspiciously, and had to follow her. Before he got there, he heard Lin Lan''s voice, "how can you be such a comrade? I made a reservation in the supply and Marketing Cooperative two months ago, and you were all taken away. You are too greedy


    Another woman said in a vicious voice, "if you don''t pay, it''s not yours. Do you mind your own business? I''ll sell it to you if you want. Don''t pull it down. There are so many women in the country! "


    Li''s deputy bureau felt a headache and almost didn''t stop. He quickly supported the wall.


    Secretary Li: "Li Bureau, you go to mediate in person..."


    Li deputy bureau smell speech face a change, "Li secretary, please, you go to mediate, I go first." He pretended to know nothing and ran away.


    Secretary Li is very sympathetic to him. Li''s father-in-law is an old man. Although he has retired for a long time, he still has some status. As for the old revolutionary soldier, he was born in a grassroots family with little culture, and her daughter was not well educated. She was not only greedy, but also had the characteristics of upstarts since her family rose to power. She looked at people with nostrils, especially those from the countryside!


    Miao chrysanthemum, oh, it''s called Miao Hongying now. It''s a unique feature of the county Revolutionary Committee. No one is afraid of it.


    Director Qin''s family try to avoid her.


    Secretary Li cleared his throat and went forward, "sister-in-law, secretary Lin, what''s the matter? How can the family return..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Miao Hongying immediately leaned over and stood with her to run on Lin Lan: "a woman who thinks she is white and a little bit beautiful just doesn''t worry about many things. I helped you to buy a watch. She not only didn''t appreciate it, but also criticized me. Do you think there''s something wrong? "


    She used to work in the county distillery, but later she didn''t have enough food to be thrifty. The county distillery was closed and turned into a small oil press factory. Now she is a cadre of the factory reform committee. Although I have no culture, I like to hold meetings and lecture, so I have learned a lot of disciplinarians.


    There was no intersection between them before, and this time it was a coincidence. After Lin Lan and Han Qingsong come over, Han Qingsong goes to see Liu Jianyun. Lin Lan is in the publicity office to learn about the follow-up publicity work of Qingshi commune. Then she said that she wanted to buy a watch for Han Qingsong. After waiting for more than a month, she was cut off. She was a little upset.


    She make complaints about it, "I don''t know who is so unkind, but I have to take it away!"


    Just as Miao Hongying heard it, she came to accuse Lin Lan, "you look like a dog. How can you speak ill of people behind your back? If you want a watch, you ask for it and I''ll buy it for you for 20 yuan more! "


    Lin Lan listen to her tone, and then listen to the publicity officer anxiously introduce that it is vice president Li''s wife, what else do not understand? Cut her watch and sell it to her at a higher price?


    Lin Lan doesn''t want to get used to her fault!


    She thought that all cadres were afraid of being accused of using their power for personal gain. Even if they really took their watches and sold them at a higher price, they would not admit it. But Miao Hongying is different. She thinks that she''s doing it for everyone''s good. There''s nothing wrong with her help.


    Lin Lan: "you are speculating, buying and selling. No, I have to report you."


    Miao Hongying laughed, "who do you think you are? I''ll see where you go to report. You report to the provincial Revolutionary Committee? Is it worth taking care of such a mess? Are you being ignored? You go to the prefectural Party committee? Go ahead. I''m not afraid of you. Now the Secretary of the prefectural Party committee is the commander of our provincial army. That''s my uncle! My Lord saved his life, ha ha. You go


    Lin Lan: you are the pit goods of pit father and pit uncle. If you don''t teach you to be a man, you think I''m a soft persimmon.


    She saw that Miao Hongying was strong and strong. If she did it, she might not be an opponent. Moreover, she was not good at doing it in the Revolutionary Committee. She left a shrew image and influenced Han Qingsong''s work.


    Miao Hongying looked at her hesitation and sneered coldly. Holding her head high, she couldn''t see the way: "I said, secretary Lin, don''t play with airs just because you look a little bit beautiful. What are you crazy about, a country woman? When you don''t even have a room in the city, you think you''re a city dweller? Is it really great when your man is from the public security bureau? Let me tell you, the director and the director are not the same! "


    Just at this time, the old director strode over with his hands on his back and coughed heavily.


    Miao Hongying is still a little afraid of the old director, because the relationship between the old director and her father is also good. She often drinks tea together, walks around and catches grasshoppers to find the tortoise.


    The old director said to Lin Lan, "secretary Lin, you come. The Revolutionary Committee has decided to share the house with Comrade Han Qingsong."

 Chapter 142

    The old director took a look at Miao Hongying and motioned her not to go too far. When Lin Lan hears that Han Qingsong wants to separate rooms, she is naturally too lazy to quarrel with Miao Hongying. She follows the old director in the past.


    Miao Hongying looks at Lin Lan who walks away. She is so angry that she stomps her feet. How can the old director tear down her stage? She was angry with Lin Lan face to face, and she wanted to scold the little fox spirit.


    She had the strength to turn around to see Secretary Li when she couldn''t find a place to hair, and the latter also left quickly, so as not to be pulled to grind.


    As soon as Miao Hongying got angry, she asked someone else, "what is this crazy Lin? He looks like a fox. If it''s put off before, you have to fight her head and make her stinky! A country woman. What watch does she wear? Can she look at her watch? Can she read it? "


    The man couldn''t help saying, "director Lin is a red flag propagandist."


    Miao Hongying Pooh, "who knows if it''s from the back door." With that, she held her head and chest high and walked away with her hips twisted.


    When Lin Lan heard that Han Qingsong was going to live in the city, she was very happy, but she had a good manner, and all her excitement was hidden in her heart. Her appearance was calm and calm, and she was smiling.


    After entering the office, she said hello to you first, and then listened to the introduction of the logistics personnel in charge of the room distribution.


    The cadres of the county Revolutionary Committee all live in the rear family compound, which is an old-fashioned shabby courtyard. Several families live in one courtyard, which is noisy and crowded. In addition, a new three story building will be built this year, which will be used as a special distribution room for cadres.


    If the building is divided into three bedrooms for senior cadres and two bedrooms for Han Qingsong, with a small kitchen and toilet, radiator and tap water, it''s very convenient. Although it''s also very crowded, it''s much better than the tube building for factory workers.


    If it''s divided into bungalows, it''s a small courtyard. Cadres with enough level can live in a small courtyard with their own family and a large family. If the level is not enough, there will be four or five families living in one place. Some people who are short of family members all day are also annoyed. The bungalow will leak after a long time, and it can''t be repaired well. There is no own toilet. The water is shared in the yard, and it may freeze in winter. The key point is that there are no radiators in the room. Some of them are rural earthen Kang with big cooking stove. Some of them sleep in bed, but they have to use stove for cooking, which is also troublesome.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Cadres naturally like to live in buildings. After all, new buildings have red bricks and tiles, and toilets with heating and running water.


    But Lin Lan felt that the upstairs windows were small and the lighting was poor. Several families in a corridor were annoyed with their daily chatter. It was better to have a small yard of their own. And her family has many children, so two small rooms, add up to less than 20 square meters, is really crowded.


    Instead of expressing her position, she glanced around with a smile, taking a panoramic view of the expressions of all the people present. Those who are not qualified to fight with Han Qingsong are envious, but those who are qualified to fight but have not. At this time, their faces are very ugly.


    Lin Lan looked at deputy secretary Qiu''s face and knew it.


    Deputy Secretary Qiu, who is in charge of forestry, is very nervous. He has long been optimistic about the last room on the sunny side. It''s a two bedroom in the morning. The bedroom can be used by husband and wife, and the children can get up and down the bed outside. The main reason is that his daughter-in-law is not in good health. She is in pain all over in winter. If she has heating, she will be much more comfortable. Originally, he told the director several times to make sure that this set was given to him, but suddenly he had to give Han Qingsong another room, and let Lin Lan choose first.


    The fool also knew that the building was facing the sun. He felt hopeless and despairing.


    Lin Lan asked: "I don''t understand the leaders, so I want to ask which is better, the building or the courtyard?"


    The old director said with a smile: "anyway, everyone wants to live. There are radiators in the building, which can provide central heating in winter. "


    Lin Lan took a look at deputy secretary Qiu and said, "it''s the best room in Chaoyang."


    Sure enough, deputy secretary Qiu''s face turned white and his forehead was sweating.


    Lin Lan continued: "in this case, it''s better to give the best room to the comrades in need. We''re used to living in the country, so we''d better live in bungalows. "


    Deputy Secretary Qiu was already so nervous that he had a stomachache. Now Lin Lan didn''t want him. He seemed to be alive all at once. He felt comfortable all over. Even his old problems were cured together.


    Lin Lan naturally has his own considerations. The buildings built in this era are all plywood without reinforcement, and the safety is not good. Now looking at the new two years will also leak rain, and even pipe aging sewage irrigation, all kinds of inconvenience have come out. Besides, there are so many children in her family. They can''t live in that small house.


    Listen to her say so, all of you are in a daze. Look at the consciousness of director Lin, who wants to let out such a good house!


    Some people think that she is stupid, but also advised her, "secretary Lin, there is heating upstairs, it can be hot in winter."


    Deputy Secretary Qiu said: "if you live in a bungalow without heating, the unit can subsidize the heating fee."


    Lin Lan didn''t want to squeeze a yard with others, so he said: "we have many children too..."


    Deputy Secretary Qiu also said: "there is a small courtyard with a single door, and there is no need to squeeze with others. I suggest that it be granted to the Han Bureau."


    Originally let Lin Lan pick, other people naturally agree.


    Lin Lan quickly thanks, "if we want to have a good relationship like this, we can still grow vegetables. If we come from the countryside, we can''t grow vegetables all day."


    Naturally, those present here know what Deputy Secretary Qiu means. Since Lin Lan is willing, they don''t say much, so they give Lin Lan the one-way courtyard that came out of director Qin''s house.


    After the meeting, Lin Lan went to the logistics group to sign for the key. First, she went to see the yard. As for other procedures, she had to wait for Han Qingsong to come.


    Xiao Gao, the logistics group, accompanied Lin Lan to see and congratulated her, "secretary Lin, you will be a city dweller in the future."


    Lin Lan said: "my Han Bureau''s registered permanent residence is in the county. My children and I are not."


    It''s not that good at this time.


    Deputy Secretary Qiu said with a smile: "secretary Lin, don''t worry, work hard, and try to transfer the work to the county after two years, so that the children''s registered permanent residence will follow."


    Because Lin Lan offered the house to him, deputy secretary Qiu was very happy. Seeing Lin Lan, he felt very kind and warm like a revolutionary comrade.


    Lin Lan said goodbye with a smile and followed Xiao Gao to see the house.


    The house is not far away. When he comes out of the back door of the Revolutionary Committee compound and crosses a road, he goes to the family area. When he passes the new building, Xiao Gao still has some regrets.


    "Secretary Lin, if we have a chance, we will definitely build a building."


    Lin Lan smiles very gently and appropriately, "because everyone wants to divide the building, so I want a bungalow."


    Anyway, she is used to living in bungalows at home, and Han Qingsong can repair them. He can repair the roof without leaking, and just repair a toilet. As for bathing, there is a bath house in the city. It''s enough to wash twice a week. It''s enough to wash in the toilet everyday.


    Xiaogao gives Lin Lan the key and lets her open the door by herself. There is a gatehouse in which bicycles or sundries can be put. There is a shadow wall in the gatehouse, and the courtyard is around the shadow wall. There is no south house, so the courtyard is a little spacious. There is no running water in the yard. There is a well in the middle. The well is one foot high and covered with a stone slab.


    In addition, there are two West Wing rooms in the west, which are shorter than the main room and can be used as warehouses. In the north, there are three main rooms facing south. The house is not very high and has a normal Bay, but its depth is longer than that of ordinary rooms, so one room can be divided into two.


    There is a cooking stove on the west wall of the hall! If there is no heating, it''s better to have Kang.


    Lin Lan went into the west room to have a look, and was even more surprised, "there are Kang."


    Although there are Kang in Xijian, the layout is different from that in the countryside.


    There is an empty space under the south window. The Kang is built on the other side of the cooker. A whole plate of Kang is separated by walls and divided into two small rooms. In this way, girls sleep inside, boys sleep outside, and it''s good to put the desk under the south window.


    There is only one water tank in the main hall now. It''s empty. There''s nothing else in the east room. You can build Kang again at that time.


    Lin Lan looked at it and thought about how to plan. She is not in a hurry to live. The children still have to go to school in the commune for a year, and her work is still in the commune. It''s not so easy to turn around. This is a temporary foothold, or Han Qingsong will stay late from work.


    She takes the key and Xiaogao back to the front yard, just on the way to meet Miao Hongying.


    Miao Hongying believes that her man is the future director and the future director of the Revolutionary Committee, so she doesn''t pay attention to Lin Lan at all.


    Since she found that she could get goods from the supply and marketing cooperatives at a higher price, she thought she had found a way to make money. She is smart. After all, the low-cost products are bought by ordinary people, so she can''t see the same thing as ordinary people. So she took high priced products and sold them to insiders in the compound. Some of them helped relatives or friends buy them. If the tickets were not enough, she subsidized them with two. What''s the matter with 20 yuan more?


    If she doesn''t help, she won''t be able to buy more than 50 yuan, so she''s really helping.


    She took all the watches, bicycles and radios, and then tea, tobacco and wine. Anyway, she doesn''t want to make ordinary cloth, clothes and food. She thinks she is the working people, and naturally she will be considerate of them.


    There has been nothing for a long time. If you have a need, you can buy it. If you don''t, you don''t know.


    Only Lin Lan, who doesn''t have long eyes, dares to meet her face to face!


    Miao Hongying can''t bear it! Especially when she inquired about Han Qingsong''s house, which might be next to her home, she was very angry.


    As a result, she heard that Lin Lan wanted the bungalow in the back and gave the house to the deputy secretary. She was happy again, "what a stupid wife who has never seen the world! An embroidered pillow with a white face turns out to be a straw bag. Ha ha. "


    She came to see Lin Lan.


    "I said that Han Qingsong''s family, after you come to the compound, you have to learn the rules." Miao Hongying stands in front of the gate of the front yard and stares at Lin Lan. She is very arrogant.


    Lin Lan put the key in his pocket, so as not to drop it. He said, "I''m speculating. Why don''t you study the rules in this courtyard?"


    Xiao Gao almost laughs and bites her lips to show Lin Lan not to have the same opinion with Miao Hongying.


    Miao Hongying didn''t give her a chance. She was so angry that she rushed over, "what do you mean, little girl? Can you talk? Shall I take you to lecture? "


    Lin Lan: "you can''t speak your own words easily. Why don''t you scold me? Do you want me to teach you what Chairman Mao''s soldiers should be most obedient to the party''s words, three major disciplines and eight points of attention, do not take the masses as a needle and one line, and treat the enemy like autumn wind sweeping leaves... "


    "Shut up! Do you still want to teach me a lesson? " Miao Hongying''s solid body shakes, and she reaches out her hand and pushes towards Lin Lan, trying to give Lin Lan a somersault.


    Although Lin Lan is not as thick as her, she is more flexible than her. Lin Lan dodged, ran to the door, "crazy woman hit, strong buy strong sell!"


    She yelled and rushed to the Revolutionary Committee compound to see how Miao Hongying dared to go there.


    Although she walked fast, she was not flustered and turned back to provoke. Miao Hongying was so angry with her that she rushed to chase her and insisted on beating her.


    When Lin Lan arrives at the front office corridor, she hides at the corner, listening to Miao Hongying''s feet shaking the ground. She stretches her legs¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, Miao Hongying fell on the green brick floor of the front porch.


    She was in pain. She got up and found that her hands had rubbed against the skin. She was in hot pain. She didn''t find that her jaw was a little crooked.


    "Lin Lan! I''ll shoot you! " Miao Hongying gets up, limps and tilts her chin to chase Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan has already flashed into the Revolutionary Committee building to find a place to hide. When she saw Secretary Li, she went over and looked scared. "Secretary Li, that speculative woman is here again. She has to force me to buy her watch. Help me ~ ~"


    Secretary Li


    Miao Hongying''s voice was heard by the Public Security Bureau next door, but vice Bureau Li didn''t come out to take charge.


    Instead, Zhang Yu, director Qin''s lover, and Jiang Chunxia, Gao Weidong''s lover, came out. Both of them have read books and are educated. Now they also work in the Revolutionary Committee.


    Jiang Chunxia and Miao Hongying also have festivals, mainly due to men''s fighting. Gao Weidong and Li kuangjiu have always been competitive. In order to help her husband, Miao Hongying repeatedly made trouble for Jiang Chunxia. She once said that you and Chiang Kai Shek were a family, and she would criticize you.


    Jiang Chunxia: "sister Yu, you don''t care? It''s not proper to shout at the Revolutionary Committee. "


    Zhang Yu is also slightly frown, "these two people are not good stubble." When most people first come here, they can''t bear to meet the local snake. Can Lin Secretary unexpectedly and Miao Hongying on the bar, this is not put out to tell people that she is not easy to provoke?


    She always wants to calm down. Everyone should be quiet. Just don''t make trouble.


    Miao Hongying didn''t find Lin Lan. She became puffer fish. When she saw Zhang Yu and Jiang Chunxia, she ran over with her head tilted. "Where are you two, where are you two hiding people?"


    Zhang Yu looked at her, "you are too unruly. It''s OK to yell in the family area. Now I''m going to the office area to make trouble? "


    Miao Hongying curls her lips. What are you crazy about! No one in X county dares to teach me a lesson. If you want to take a step up, you have to point to my father and uncle for help.


    Jiang Chunxia does not take the initiative to talk with Miao Hongying, so as not to set fire to her.


    Miao Hongying pointed to her face and hand, "look at the fight she gave me! I''m not finished with her! I think that Lin Lan must have something to do with Lin B! She must be arrested and interrogated


    Zhang Yu is shocked by her argument. Her man has no conflict with Han Qingsong. On the contrary, director Qin appreciates Han Qingsong very much, saying that Han Qingsong is a capable man, so she welcomes Han Qingsong to the county.


    But when the two women quarreled so fiercely, she, the wife of the Secretary and director of the Revolutionary Committee, was always shameless.


    When Miao Hongying saw that they didn''t say anything, she thought that it was Jiang Chunxia who partnered with Lin Lan so quickly, "Lin Lan, Lin Lan, get out of here! Don''t think you can''t find you if you hide from me! " She was tripped by Lin Lan and fell heavily. Her chin was purple. She looked a little scary.


    The others were hiding for fear of being caught by her.


    Miao Hongying was angry, "you wait for me!"


    She went to the Public Security Bureau next door angrily. When she happened to see Liu Jianyun, she called out: "Liu Jianyun, call some brothers quickly. I don''t believe I can''t beat her to death!"


    Liu Jianyun went out with Han Qingsong before and just came back. He didn''t know their gratitude and resentment. Seeing the injury on Miao Hongying''s face, he was surprised and said, "who will fight? What happened? "


    He thought it was vice Bureau Li who couldn''t stand the beating from Miao Hongying? Otherwise, who dares to hit her?


    However, Miao Hongying is not a tiger in front of a man. She just bullies an outsider. Vice Bureau Li just thinks she''s shameful and doesn''t change her mind, so she won''t beat her.


    Miao Hongying: "look at me! Lin Lan, that shrew, beat me


    Liu Jianyun almost couldn''t help laughing and coughing twice. Lin''s work is really fierce. He is really strong when he is strong.


    He motioned Miao Hongying to the room and said, "let''s talk about it in the room."


    "You go and take someone to arrest her. I have to find out her family background and whether the last three generations belong to the counter revolutionary family of Lin B!" Miao Hongying where willing to endure, want to go to catch Lin Lan immediately.


    A few years ago, when she smashed the dog''s head, she didn''t know how many goblins she criticized! Now there are few handsome female workers in the Revolutionary Committee. The eyes of the old men treat their own eyes well, and the women can rest assured that they are all her masterpieces!


    Especially those fox spirits of the art troupe, they were all repaired by her!


    Liu Jianyun:! You dare. I dare not. You are the mother of the Revolutionary Committee. Secretary Lin is a red flag model that many people like. I don''t know how many teams like her to publicize. Besides, people don''t like your man. What''s your hurry?


    He really can''t think of what kind of person Lin Lan can have to conflict with Miao Hongying.


    "Hurry up!" Miao Hongying urged him.


    At this time, a cold voice came from outside the door, "who wants to catch Lin Lan?"


    Miao Hongying saw someone coming, and immediately yelled: "hurry up, follow me to arrest people!"


    Then she saw a tall and handsome man coming in from the door. He had a cold face and deep eyebrows. Which one was Han Qingsong?


    Miao Hongying subconsciously took two steps back and stood beside Liu Jianyun.


    Liu Jianyun really wants to break his stomach with laughter. He has to endure too much. Miao Hongying has met the evil star. At least in Liu Jianyun''s eyes, Han Qingsong has no one to be afraid of.


    Han Qingsong looks at Miao Hongying coldly, "You slander comrade." He reached for Liu Jianyun.


    Liu Jianyun''s face changed and he whispered, "Han Ju?"


    Han Qingsong said coldly: "handcuffs!"


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Hongying was startled, "you are a man, you bully lesbians!" She ran into the house to find her man''s support.


    Vice Bureau Li didn''t want to worry about her. He thought it would be better after a while. He didn''t know that Han Qingsong was coming. He had to come out and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Oh, here comes Han Ju. "


    Han Qingsong took a look at him, but his face was cold. He didn''t have the appearance of greeting.


    Miao Hongying hid behind his man and pointed to Han Qingsong: "he wants to hit me!"


    Li vice Bureau said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense. Han Bureau doesn''t beat women."


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "I can beat men."


    Deputy bureau Li


    He immediately said to Miao Hongying, "what''s the matter? How did you offend Han Ju? Han Ju is not the one who has nothing to look for. "


    Miao Hongying: "where is me? It was his mother-in-law who hit me. Look at me She pointed to her face and showed Li Kuang Jiu her palm, which was bruised.


    Li kuangjiu: "Why are you fighting with Director Lin?"


    Miao Hongying: "I am rare and little fox spirit..."


    Han Qingsong snorted coldly and looked at Li Kuang Jiu coldly. It seemed that he was saying that women''s affairs should be solved by men. Don''t counselle!


    Li kuangjiu claims that he is not Han Qingsong''s opponent, and how can the superior keep fighting like a barbarian? You think it''s a bumpkin? He gave Miao Hongying a look, "what''s the matter?"


    Miao Hongying: "I don''t know. When she saw me, she was sarcastic and prickly. I had a good walk. She tripped me. You see, she knocked me. It''s obvious that she''ll make trouble as soon as she comes. It''s not her duty


    At this time, Lin Lan''s voice came from outside, "the public security bureau is here. I want to report it. Some people speculate, buy and sell, and force me to buy."


    When she came into the courtyard, she saw Han Qingsong and ran up to Liu Jianyun and said, "Liu gong''an, I want to report this woman. She resells the watches of the supply and marketing cooperatives. If I don''t buy her, I will chase her."


    Her eyes filled with tears. She grabbed Han Qingsong''s arm and began to sob, "third brother ~ ~ she hit me!"


    When she said this, Han Qingsong''s body suddenly tightened and his fists were all pinched.


    Lin Lan is afraid that he is really angry. He quickly pinches his arm to show that he is acting. He just needs to cooperate.


    She put her head on his shoulder and said, "she scolded me for being a country woman. She also said that the director is not the same as the director. She didn''t even have a room and wanted to be a city citizen. She told us to go back to the countryside. Wuwu ~ ~ she said that she wanted her husband and her husband to return the house that was given to us..."


    Hum, don''t you confuse black and white? Who can''t.


    Miao Hongying didn''t expect that Lin Lan would dare to slander her. She was the only one who slandered others, but no one slandered her. She immediately jumped.


    Li kuangjiu was scared. He didn''t expect that Lin Lan was slandering him. He just felt that Miao Hongying was domineering and looked down on rural women, especially the pretty ones. He immediately grabbed Miao Hongying''s arm and said, "nonsense!"


    Miao Hongying didn''t expect that her man didn''t believe him. Instead, she believed Lin Lan and stamped her feet angrily: "you see, you see, she beat me, you don''t care about her, you still scold me. You all listen to fox spirit, not me! I''m so angry


    "Miao chrysanthemum!" Li Kuang was anxious for a long time, "don''t be mischievous. Director Han and director Lin don''t like to joke."


    If Li Kuang called her Miao chrysanthemum for a long time, he would be very angry.


    Miao Hongying is very aggrieved, especially when Han Qingsong defends Lin Lan so much, she is even more unbalanced.


    "You bully me, I''ll go to my father!" She was about to run.


    Lin Lan said, "first, take out the watch ordered by my supply and marketing agency."


    Li Kuang Jiu naturally knows what''s going on. He''s really angry. It''s not that he''s short of money. But this woman is a money fan, so she''s good at making a profit. In the past, people in the compound knew her temper, so they couldn''t stir her up. They didn''t confront her head-on.


    But it''s also dishonorable. As long as there is a cadre tearing his face against her, she is not reasonable at all. She must be humiliated. On the other hand, he was also afraid that Gao Weidong would make small moves with it. Fortunately, the old director ordered it before, so that we don''t have the same opinion as the uneducated woman, and let her make progress slowly, and nothing happened all the time.


    Li Kuang Jiu once again realized that Han Qingsong, a local bumpkin, didn''t know how to get along with organs. Shouldn''t he restrain Lin Lan and solve this problem in private?


    Where can we make the whole courtyard look lively?


    He said to Miao Hongying, "I have a watch that I''m not willing to wear. I can take it to Mr. Lin He firmly believes that Han Qingsong won''t buy his own. To say so is just to find a step to let Miao Hongying not admit that he really took the goods from the supply and marketing agency, but to send them back quietly and let the supply and marketing agency send them to Lin Lan as new goods.


    This is also the most respectable solution.


    Can not stand him, the woman''s brain circuit is not the same, feel that he was bullied by Lin Lan, must find the field.


    Li Kuang Jiu saw that he couldn''t control this woman, so he had to wink at Liu Jianyun and ask him to ask the old director to come and adjust.


    The old director doesn''t want to see them pinch. After all, Han Qingsong still has to come to work. He doesn''t look up but looks down.


    He came out with a smile and said to Lin Lan, "the watch that secretary Lin ordered has been bought?"


    Li Kuang was relieved for a long time that he wanted to help himself. He quickly winked at Miao Hongying and asked her to return it.


    Miao Hongying only stares at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan wiped the dried tears and nodded, "let the director laugh. I saved half a year''s money and coupons. It''s not easy to save them. I''m eager to buy them. Who knows I''ve been rowed away by someone."


    She took a look at Miao Hongying, but also to the old director face, did not point to Miao Hongying said.


    "Qingsong and Linlan, come to me, you two." The old director called them warmly.


    Han Qingsong just to refuse, Lin Lan has grasped his arm, a pair of fear Miao Hongying to scratch her appearance, "third brother, go." She pushed him to the old director''s office.


    Since the old director has come forward to mediate, he naturally wants to be meritorious and fruitful. If he fails, he will always lose face.


    Looking at Han Qingsong bringing Lin Lan over, the old director smiles and signals them to sit down. He turns back to open his drawer, takes out a well packed watch from it and puts it on the table, "it hasn''t been opened yet. I''m used to my old pocket watch. I don''t like it


    Lin Lan said quickly: "thank you, old director. We can''t win people''s love. The supply and marketing cooperatives say we''ll come back with new ones. I''m just angry, but she insisted on driving me back to the countryside, saying I''m not qualified to stay here. " She naturally can''t let people think that she is just a watch and a chrysanthemum forever.


    She has to fight for dignity!


    Sure enough, the old director''s eyes became more and more amiable when he looked at her. He said with a smile, "just as I brought it from the supply and marketing cooperative for you, I can also buy it from the supply and marketing cooperative." He pushed to Lin Lan and said, "you give the money and the voucher to the supply and marketing cooperative. I''ll go shopping and get it later."


    Lin Lan sees his meaning, agree, take up, "thank director." She smiles at Han Qingsong and pulls him away.


    The old director said, "let Li kuangjiu and Miao chrysanthemum come in."


    Lin Lan pulls Han Qingsong out and sees Li standing outside nervously, but he doesn''t see Miao chrysanthemum.


    Vice Bureau Li didn''t look good, so he said hello to them and went into the old director''s office.


    The old director glared at him and said nothing.


    Li kuangjiu squeezed out a smile: "I really don''t know."


    "Judge the situation. You know better than me. Go ahead." The old director dismissed him with a word.


    Li Kuang Jiu naturally knew what he meant. Since he came to the top, which one is not to judge the situation? What was it like before the Cultural Revolution? What was the cultural revolution like? How have you been these years? The situation is changing rapidly.


    Miao Hongying used to make some small moves, but now Han Qingsong is here, and his daughter-in-law Lin Lan is not that kind of bully. Let Miao Hongying be honest.


    Don''t fight today and tear tomorrow in the Revolutionary Committee all day, it''s not good-looking!


    Li kuangjiu hurried to his home. Miao Hongying was crying in the room and was beaten.


    Li kuangjiu: "take it out and I''ll send it back to the supply and marketing cooperative."


    Miao Hongying: "I sold them all."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Give back the extra money and take out the rest."


    Miao Hongying: "what are you fierce at? I''ll talk to Dad. "


    Li kuangjiu: "you go, you see my father-in-law doesn''t beat you. Are you still a few years ago? "


    I''m not blind! What''s the situation now? Think it was a few years ago? At the beginning of the cultural revolution, it was reasonable to revolt. If we could make revolution, we could go to heaven? Why does Han Qingsong rise so fast? Deputy directors are all up! He hasn''t joined the deputy director yet!


    What''s the meaning of this? Clearly is to replace their own!


    Li Kuang Jiu was so anxious that he was on fire. Why didn''t this stupid woman understand? In those days, I could borrow the light of my father-in-law. Now my father-in-law is old and has retired for a long time.


    If the father-in-law''s brother-in-law really thinks about him, he can''t be promoted so quickly. How can he wait for himself to be promoted?


    As a result, this woman is still here to get revenge for a broken watch!


    Han Qingsong and his daughter-in-law are the same. With such a watch, can''t you whisper it? Do you have to be so shameless?


    Miao Hongying is still unconvinced. Why is she wrong? Before all good nobody tube, this Han Qingsong comes not to be able? What''s so great about Han Qingsong? What''s wrong with being tall and handsome and being able to fight? How many can he play? Three, five or ten?


    Li kuangjiu did not care about her. He packed Miao Hongying''s watches and radios and sent them back to the supply and marketing agency in person. He was also embarrassed to let others deliver them.


    The vice president of the supply and marketing cooperative was in the office, when he saw Li Kuang coming for a long time, he was startled, "Li Bureau, what''s this for?"


    Li kuangjiu: "a few days ago, the child said that he wanted to buy a watch. My aunt''s child asked me to help him buy a radio. My wife took it back and picked it out. She had already picked it out. The rest was sent back."


    Vice president has what don''t know, immediately said with a smile: "OK, later want to just choose."


    The vice president personally took out the account book and showed it to Li Kuang Jiu. If it should be checked, the account was even.


    Miao Hongying, of course, doesn''t take it for nothing. After selling it, she will send back the prices and coupons of the supply and marketing cooperatives. She only earns the part of the price increase. At this time, materials are scarce and it is not easy to buy, so she can earn a lot.


    It''s against the rules, of course!


    Deputy bureau Li looked at the watch without the old director''s model, and asked the supply and marketing cooperatives to buy it again. The old director''s watch and the prime minister''s watch are the same model. The a623a mechanical calendar watch was born prematurely in 1962. Now there is still a small amount of production, so it is not so easy to get the goods.


    Just then, Lin Lan came over.


    The salesman outside showed her directly into the office, and Li Kuang came face to face for a long time.


    Lin Lan pretended nothing happened and said with a smile, "Li Ju is so clever."


    Li Kuang Jiu squeezed out a smile. What''s the matter with him.


    The vice president said hello to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan eyes a bright, "Oh, watch to?"


    Li Kuang Jiu''s legs trembled.


    Lin Lan took out the old director''s watch and said with a smile, "it belongs to the old director. We can''t take it. Please send it back to the old director. I''ll take a piece from here. "


    Lin Lan picked out the mechanical men''s watch with a calendar that he had long liked. The big dial is rough in shape, which is very suitable for Han Qingsong. Moreover, it''s ssik type fast swing watch, with smaller error. The error of walking a day and a night is only 30 seconds.


    "This is it." She took the money and the coupons.


    The vice president wrote out a list for her in person, which was very clear.


    Lin Lanyi pointed out, "you don''t know. I''ve saved money and vouchers for a year. It''s not easy."


    Li Kuang long eyebrows trembled, picked up the old director''s watch, "OK, I''ll help the old director take it back."


    Lin Lan took the watch he bought and said with a smile to Li Kuang Jiu, "Li Ju, let''s go together."


    Li Kuang walked out for a long time, but he couldn''t find any excuse to shirk, so he had to go with her.


    The supply and marketing cooperatives are not far from the Revolutionary Committee, less than ten minutes away.


    Lin Lan certainly won''t let people know that she is looking at Li Kuang Jiu''s heel! She deliberately did not let Han Qingsong accompany him, let him just go busy, she had to express her position with Li kuangjiu.


    Li kuangjiu thought that Lin Lan wanted to go with him to complain and complain to himself. He didn''t say that. Instead, he expressed gratitude to the Revolutionary Committee for letting Han Qingsong come to the county town and giving them a house.


    Li Kuang Jiu is even more unhappy. Han Qingsong''s local steamed bun is also very lucky. Look at his daughter-in-law!


    At the gate of the Revolutionary Committee, Lin Lan said with a smile: "I have a little trouble with Li Ju''s wife. Li Ju should not take it to heart about women''s affairs. When we get familiar with each other in the future, we will understand each other and respect each other. We won''t do that again. "


    Miao Hongying beat her, she naturally will not be honest to beat, so Lin Lan does not mind the first day in the Revolutionary Committee. Let Miao Hongying know that he is not easy to bully. If he wants to fight in the future, he will accompany him and curse him. Only let Miao Hongying know that she is not easy to bully, then Miao Hongying can abide by the rules of the cadres'' wives. You can point at mulberry and locust trees, but don''t point at your nose, unless you really want to tear your face away.


    Li Kuang Jiu understood Lin Lan''s meaning at once. Unexpectedly, a country woman had such a mind.


    He was bubbling with acid again.


    When he returned to the Public Security Bureau office, the old director arranged an office for Han Qingsong.


    Gao Weidong and Li kuangjiu did not deal with each other, so they had a room for each other.


    Now that Han Qingsong is here, if the office is not enough, he has to fight for the office, or let Han Qingsong go to the Revolutionary Committee to use the office.


    The old director asked what he meant. Gao Weidong was very happy to share an office with Han Qingsong.


    Li Kuang Jiu did not do it even when he heard about it. If they were in the same office, wouldn''t they be more compatible?


    He said with a smile: "it''s a bit crowded in the high deputy bureau. It''s spacious in my office. Qingsong goes to my office."


    Gao Weidong laughed. "I''m about the same age as Han''s deputy bureau. I''m more talkative."


    Han Qingsong saw that they like to work together in the office. He said, "why don''t you two work together?"

 Chapter 143

    After four o''clock, Han Qingsong filled up the fuel tank in the Revolutionary Committee, then took the initiative to sit in the sidecar and continue to let Lin Lan be the driver.


    All the people in the Revolutionary Committee can''t bear to see. Is this Han Ju''s taking his daughter-in-law as a man''s envoy or something? Director Lin is also very capable. The motorcyclists here are a little hard to ride. Their hands are numb.


    It is worthy of being the heroine who dares to single out Miao Hongying!


    Lin Lan didn''t know that she was promoted again. She rode on the Yangtze River 750, ate the ashes, met the western sun, and took her man home with a roar.


    The first thing I do when I go home is to take a shower, wash my hair and put on clean clothes. After such a trip, I really want to become a clay figurine.


    While waiting for Han Qingsong to wash, she goes to the vegetable garden with a basket to pick vegetables. He is busy with Xiaowang and Xiaobai running back. He whistles in the tune of cowherd. His voice is smooth and mellow, which is also very nice.


    Xiao Wang came home from school to see the door open, and knew that his mother was at home. Listening to his father taking a shower in the bathroom, he looked around and knew that Lin Lan was in the vegetable garden without seeing her.


    "Niang, I can kick shuttlecock with my classmates today. I can kick more than 30 shuttlecocks." He used to play only a few, up to ten.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "so powerful? Are your legs tired? "


    Xiao Wang ran into the garden barefoot to help Lin Lan, "I''m not tired. I used to kick too high, so I can''t find where to go. Ha ha


    Lin Lan touched his head and picked the biggest and reddest tomato for him to eat, while she went to catch insects. There is no medicine in my garden, so there are many insects.


    The children also specially grabbed frogs and toads, tied their legs and put them here to catch more insects, but they could also do it, and they ran away in an instant.


    Han Qingsong came over with a bucket and went to the river to pour vegetables.


    Lin Lan: "there are days when it doesn''t rain. Look at the crops, they are a little rolled. It''s estimated that if it doesn''t go any further, the branch secretary will have to be watered. "


    Xiaowang finished eating tomatoes, also went to help with the weeding, he said with a smile, "mother, we think it''s not raining for a long time, maybe it''s going to rain."


    "Children speak best. I''d like to borrow your lucky words to fight for a good rain these days and let the crops quench their thirst."


    Lin Lan first took Xiao Wang home to cook. "Third brother, the pig here is broken. You''ll repair it later. I don''t know if the calf came in."


    Han Qingsong agreed. After looking at it, he went to the riverside tree and broke some branches to clip the fruit. Some of the fresh branches will live even if they are inserted, which is better than the dead branches.


    It''s going to be very hot tomorrow. It''s so hot that it''s like a fire. It''s a little unbearable. Lin Lan decides to change the taste for her child.


    She took out the sweet potato powder to make a cold skin, and Xiao Wang helped to make a fire. She copied the cold skin, put it aside to cool, and then cut a finger wide strip.


    Pat cucumber, coriander, garlic, chopped green onion, sesame, fried peanuts, then mix soy sauce, farmyard sauce, salt, sugar, vinegar, marinate together, and then mix the cut cold skin in. In order to make it more fragrant, fry a little spicy oil, and mix a small basin for spicy children.


    Because of many dishes, she mixed an enamel basin, afraid that it was not enough, and rolled a cover pad hand roll noodles, cooked cold white open, made cold noodles.


    Now the children have a large appetite, and they can eat when they meet the appetite, especially when they are very prosperous. She looks at Han Qingsong than can eat, really doubt the eldest son with a bottomless hole, or eat so much, still thin body without a little fat.


    When the three children came back, Lin Lan told them, "buy a dictionary."


    Maisui ran into the room and held out the dictionary. "Niang, it''s very kind of you to always support us."


    Lin Lan laughs, "because you are the most obedient children."


    Cooking is too hot, Lin Lan''s face is sweating, and her cotton short sleeve back is wet. Maisui quickly took a towel to wipe her sweat, and helped her wipe her back by the way.


    Dawang and Erwang clean the yard, carry the table to the patio, and then go to the vegetable garden to help Han Qingsong.


    When the whole family is ready to eat, Lin Lan smiles at Han Qingsong and announces the good news, "children, we have another good news."


    The children sat up straight and listened.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "your father has been promoted."


    "Dad is great!" Maisui and Xiaowang yelled, taking the lead in clapping, Erwang followed, and Dawang took two pictures.


    Lin Lan pressed Xiaowang''s little hand, "well, why do you want to be so angry? It hurts."


    "And the second good news."


    "Mother, let me guess." Mai Sui pressed Lin Lan''s arm and motioned to her not to speak.


    Lin Lan smiles and lets them guess.


    Xiao Wang: "I have a letter from my third brother."


    Lin Lan smile, do not nod, Sanwang letter that is a normal event, not as extra good news.


    Maisui: "my father has been promoted..." while she was still thinking, Erwang said with a smile: "mother, is my father promoted to work in the county?"


    Wheat ear was a little bit, immediately understand, a clap: "I know, my father divided the house.". Ha ha


    Lin Lan laughs, "but it''s too smart for you!"


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, shall we move there?" He is a little reluctant to leave. His family lives well.


    Lin Lan said: "if we don''t move now, elder brother, elder sister and second brother will graduate from junior high school next year. We''ll go there when they go to senior high school."


    At this time, the quality of teaching in the countryside and county is not much worse. Most of her children rely on self-study. Moreover, her work has not been finished. She still has to work in the commune. It''s impossible to run every day.


    Dawangwei sighed with relief. If he moved from the county, he would be far away from the district.


    Maisui was very happy: "if you have a house in the county, it''s convenient for your father to go to work, and there''s a place for your little third brother to rest when he comes back."


    Erwang: "Niang, when shall we clean up?"


    "When you rest." It''s not popular for local children to take weekends off. They usually have holidays and have classes when they have nothing to do, or they are led by teachers to work, talk about family history, and think hard about sweet things. A concentrated holiday is a time of busy farming or Chinese New Year.


    Dawang: "go to the commune brigade for training the day after tomorrow."


    The so-called pull training is actually to help do work, which is called training students.


    Lin Lan: "then go the day after tomorrow." Anyway, it''s better to go home and clean up the house. ha-ha.


    After dinner, maisui and Erwang learn English with a dictionary. They are embarrassed to find that many of what they said before are wrong! Fortunately, the rest of the family did not understand and no one laughed. They looked at each other and laughed. The ears of wheat stuck out their tongues.


    Erwang: "am I wrong? How do I think teachers teach differently? "


    Maisui: "let''s take the dictionary as the standard."


    Lin Lan turned to see Dawang, hoping that he and his younger brother and sister would learn English together.


    Dawang immediately said to Xiaowang, "did you find Zhigui?"


    Xiaowang responded naturally, "good." He took big brother''s hand and left happily.


    Lin Lan: how afraid my eldest son is that she will let me learn English.


    Lin Lan takes out her new wool and plans to continue knitting. Han Qingsong, maisui and Sanwang all have them. Lin Mei gave him a big one when Xiaowang was small. Dawang and Erwang haven''t yet.


    This time, because of the watch, Lin Lan bought three kilograms of wool with the least amount of industrial vouchers, plus one kilogram of wool she had saved before, which was enough to knit sweaters for her two sons.


    The colors accumulated several times were a little miscellaneous, so Lin Lan took a pen and checked it to see how to design it. She not only needed to use all the wool, but also had to match the colors well.


    Dawang has a strong body and high heat. He doesn''t like to wear high collar clothes. He can weave a small collar, and the main body is dark green.


    Erwang has a graceful temperament and is especially suitable for wearing Lapel shirts. Lin Lan decides to make some fake shirts for him like city people do. The collar is put on the sweater and the main body is made of navy.


    She asked Han Qingsong to help with the design.


    Han Qingsong took a small Wu, took it out to wash and dry, took it in and put it upside down on the Kang. He took the wool bundle from Lin Lan''s hand and propped it on Wu''s leg. He began to wind the wool ball.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "the third brother really has a way. It''s faster."


    She asked Han Qingsong to get another one, and the two entangled faster.


    Han Qingsong: "you have a rest."


    Maisui and Erwang had seen the same thing, and they came over, "Niang, I''ll help you."


    Lin Lan: "have you two finished your homework?"


    Mai Sui said with a smile, "I finished it at school."


    The teacher assigned homework in class. Some children wrote after school. They both finished their homework after class. They just need to read books when they go home. As for Dawang, when his younger brother and sister have finished writing, does he still have to work hard? He always works hard only when he takes an exam. He can exercise everyday, think about problems, be in a daze and sleep. Anyway, it has little to do with his study.


    Lin Lan doesn''t want the two children to be lively when they are binding at home and wrapping wool for her, "go to find Zhigui." Go out and play with your friends.


    They still want to help.


    Han Qingsong: "go."


    When the two children saw their father''s words and left quickly, they always felt that their father wanted to drive them out? They went to see the educated youth. Just as Shen Yu came back, they were there to talk about learning English with Shen Yu.


    Lin Lan saw two children run away the same, then looked at Han Qingsong one eye, "three elder brothers, you are gentle to the child."


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "I''m fierce?"


    Lin Lan immediately face a board, look at him, "do you think so fierce?"


    Han Qingsong: "you look good in every way."


    Lin Lan smiles and shakes his eyes.


    Two people talk, the hand does not stop, pour is quite sharp.


    Around nine o''clock, the children came back, Lin Lan''s wool wrapped almost, let the children quickly wash and sleep. Han Qingsong moves Wu Zi and wool to Xijian, and they sleep after they are entangled.


    The next day, Han Qingsong took Lin Lan to the commune. As soon as he entered the commune compound, everyone congratulated, "congratulations to Han Bureau, congratulations to director Lin."


    Now they are really convinced. They were envious at the beginning, but now they are not envious. They have endless envy. It''s only a few years since they went to the city to eat commercial grain!


    In their opinion, Han Qingsong is now the deputy director and deputy director. If he has a house in the city, Lin Lan''s work will be solved sooner or later.


    To find a job in the city and eat commodity food is the most luxurious wish of countrymen!


    The most sad thing is deputy director Yang. Before, he was afraid that Han Qingsong would take the post of director of his commune. Later, Han Qingsong didn''t want to do it, so he was relieved. Later, he wanted to be transferred to Qingshi commune, but he didn''t succeed. Now Han Qingsong wants to be promoted to the county.


    Ah, people are more than people... He is very disappointed.


    The documents of the county revolutionary committee came quickly, the public security of the communes was abolished, the functions of the Armed Forces Department were simplified, and the militia was under the management of Han Qingsong, deputy bureau of the county.


    In a few days, Han Qingsong will be able to take office in the county Party committee and arrange the Shanshui commune. The Public Security Bureau of Shanshui commune was originally very small, with only a few people. Han Qingsong selected some from the militia company. In addition to Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun, there are almost eight people below, all of whom are half full-time. Now that the Public Security Bureau has withdrawn, these people are a little confused and don''t know what to do.


    Luo Haicheng doesn''t care. "It''s just the Hui people''s army company. Anyway, it was originally a militia company."


    Han Qingyun is a little lost. He follows his third brother. Now he goes to the county, so he can only stay in the militia company.


    Han Qingsong called them together. "The Public Security Bureau has withdrawn. It still needs people to maintain public order."


    According to his estimation, as long as the United States and the Soviet Union do not fight and there is no war in the country, the militia will be useless and will eventually go home and become farmers. Looking at the situation in front of us, we can''t fight for at least 10 or 20 years. The militiamen can last for another two or three years at most, and eventually all return to farming.


    Listening to Han Qingsong''s saying that the security personnel still need them, we are relieved.


    Han Qingsong: "the County Public Security Bureau should send special police officers to the commune to assist in maintaining public order and patrol all brigades. From now on, you are the special commissioners of the County Public Security Bureau. "


    Everyone immediately cheered up, especially those who were half out of work. They thought they were going to be demobilized, but unexpectedly they became special commissioners. A heart is really thrown to heaven from the bottom, so happy that his mouth can''t be closed. As a result, Han Qingsong threw another bomb to blow them up.


    Han Qingsong: "out of work."


    "Wow Several public security officers jumped up excitedly and beat each other with fists, "out of work, you''re not deaf, are you?"


    Full time can be a formal staff ah! How many people dream of it! They have become regular!


    Several public security officers went up and threw Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun down on the ground, excitedly pressing them up like the others, "ha ha, out of work!"


    Han Qingsong


    Sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong are very worried. They are civil servants. Where are they going?


    Sun Zhuowen: "Han bureau?"


    Han Qingsong looked at them, "the special commissioners also need to do political work."


    Han Qingsong is responsible for the militia and public security of the communes. No matter in the county, there is no conflict with the work of the other two deputy bureaus. The special commissioner''s salary, welfare, ideological and political work, and so on, also need someone to be responsible for them. They just happen to be part-time secretaries.


    Excited, they quickly saluted Han Qingsong: "thank you, Han bureau!"


    Although he used to be the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau of the commune, it''s just a good name. In fact, the Public Security Bureau of the Commune will be revoked at any time. Before, they thought that the best arrangement was to find a position in the commune, but now they can work in the county, which is naturally better.


    Han Qingsong divided them according to their needs, and the commune would be responsible for the payment of wages and benefits. In addition, we have to apply with the county Armed Forces Department to equip the special commissioners with bicycles and pistols. Ordinary special commissioners have 20 rifles. Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun can match 54 pistols.


    Sun Zhuowen and Huang Weizhong will be responsible for the subsequent handover and trivial affairs, while Han Qingsong will take Lin Lan and the children to the county to clean up the house. Although not moving, but Kang, cookers to build up, in case of a rainy day.


    Han Qingyun also borrowed a mule cart from the brigade, and took them to the county to deliver adobe and bricks to help Han Qingsong repair his house.


    When he went there, Han Qingsong was riding a bicycle with Lin Lan on his back, Dawang was riding Changjiang 750, and Erwang was sitting behind him. Maisui was holding Xiaowang in his sidecar.


    When Han Qingsong and Lin Lan arrive in the city, they see some children strolling along the roadside.


    Maisui is disheartened. She covers her stomach and sits on the side of the road feebly. Erwang stands beside her with a kettle.


    Lin Lan asked: "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Erwang: "I have to throw up."


    Lin Lan: "big brother, why don''t you slow down?"


    Dawang looks innocent: "not fast."


    Ear of wheat: "not fast, too hot."


    Sitting in the sidecar, the sun is baking, the hot wind is carrying dust on her face, and the heat from the radiator, plus the turbulence, it''s really... She feels the taste of carsickness in the legend.


    Take a break and drink some water, and the ears will recover. Lin Lan wants her to ride a bike, but Mai Sui doesn''t admit defeat. She and Erwang change positions and sit in the back seat of the motorcycle.


    It''s much better this time.


    One breath to the family compound, the children went in to see, "mother, the city people live so crowded ah, not as big as our family."


    Lin Lan: "it''s quite good. You haven''t heard from the third brother. Some people live in the tube building, and they are crowded in the big room."


    Xiao Wang blinked, puzzled: "mother, then why do they want to come to the city?"


    Educated youth don''t like to go to the countryside. They all want to go back to the city, but they don''t live as well in the city as in the countryside. Why?


    Erwang said with a smile: "urban people get fixed monthly wages, buy commodity grain, and issue all kinds of vouchers and tickets. Countrymen earn less than a few yuan a year from work, not to mention tickets and tickets. "


    It''s quite different between getting a salary and earning work points. It''s easy and decent to get a salary, but it''s hard to struggle and earn a life.


    Maisui also said: "we think the countryside is good, that''s because our parents are capable and our conditions are good. You see, some people, their dilapidated thatched houses, have to borrow food from other people''s homes all year round to save the famine. "


    It''s hard to build a house in the countryside, which has been accumulated since the ancestors. It''s even harder than in the city. It can be divided in the city. Even if the city house is not free to live, a month can not pay two yuan, already very cheap.


    While they were chatting, Dawang had already made a quick survey, and never let it pass inside and outside. He knew every damage point, rain leak point, and place that needed to be repaired.


    When the neighbors heard that the Han Bureau was going to move in, they all came to congratulate each other at home. They all went to work in the same unit, but when they came back, they were still neighbors, so they naturally had to get along well. Lin Lan borrowed buckets, brooms and other household utensils from them to clean up, but declined those neighbors who wanted to help.


    Han Qingsong and Han Qingyun repair the house according to Lin Lan''s request, and the Kang in the east room also follows the Kang in the west room, because they won''t move here for the time being, and they won''t buy the furniture first.


    In two days, the house was renovated. There was no delay in setting up Kang, opening chimney, burning fire and cooking.


    On Han Qingsong''s birthday on the ninth day of junior high school, Lin Lan went home early in the afternoon. She cleaned up the house first, then went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables and came back to wash.


    In order to celebrate Han Qingsong''s promotion, house sharing and birthday, she decided to kill the chicken to reward her family. However, she did not dare to kill the chicken, so she had to wait for Dawang and Erwang to come back.


    She sat in the yard knitting for a while, and the time passed unconsciously.


    "Mother, I''m back!" Around four o''clock, Xiao Wang ran home.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "why did you finish school so early today?"


    Xiao Wang: "the teachers will come home from school if they have something to do." He put his bag on the Kang and ran out again, "mother, I''ll help you pick vegetables."


    Xiao Wang takes his old son''s responsibilities very seriously. He communicates with other students at school. The old son is to provide for his parents and work hard at home.


    He thought that his brothers and sisters would go out to work hard in the future, and the third brother would have to go to a wave, so he had to take good care of his parents.


    Lin Lan takes a look at him from time to time. Her old mother brings her own filter and thinks the child is handsome and lovely.


    He was wearing Lin Lan''s navy blue cotton shorts and Ben''s white short sleeve shirt. In summer, he didn''t like to be tied by a belt, so she made a strap for him. He squatted on the water table and carefully picked and washed vegetables. His temperament was no different from that of studying music scores. No matter what he did, the child was always serious and devoted, and never perfunctory.


    Lin Lan looked at his earnest effort and said, "little child, is there an old hen that doesn''t lay eggs in our family?"


    Xiao Wang turned to see her, "mother, shall we kill it?"


    Lin Lan teases him: "Niang dares not kill chicken, do you dare?"


    Xiao Wang shook his head like a rattle, "I dare not."


    Lin Lan: "your father works very hard. He is promoted to share a house. My mother wants to kill a chicken as a reward."


    Xiao Wang blinked, big eyes had an idea, "Niang, I''ll go to see if elder brother has finished school." Han Qingsong usually kills chickens in their home, while Dawang and Erwang do it when he is not at home.


    He ran out and stood at the entrance of the village waiting. Soon he heard the ring of the bicycle. Xiao Wang was very happy, "Hi, I''m here!"


    Dawang with ears of wheat, Erwang riding black tiger, they see Xiaowang stand there will be nervous.


    Erwang: "little brother, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaowang smiles sweetly, "wait for my brother and sister to finish school."


    Erwang stops black tiger and lets Xiaowang climb up. The four go home together.


    As soon as he got home, Xiao Wang jumped down and cried out happily, "mother, brother is back!"


    Dawang: how can I have a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came in, Lin Lan welcomed him with a smile, "you can come back."


    Dawang: "Niang, what''s up?" Laughing so


    Erwang took a look at Linlan and knew what Linlan meant. "Niang, that Luhua chicken has three eggs in three days. Sanhuang chicken has been around for a long time. It''s the only one who wants to brood."


    Dawang: I knew that.


    It''s not that chicken has never been killed. Of course, there''s nothing to be afraid of. For Dawang, snakes dare to catch, and wild dogs are not afraid, let alone killing chickens.


    Erwang gives his schoolbag to maisui. He goes to catch the chicken.


    Dawang went to sharpen his knife.


    The kitchen knives at home are all made of cast iron and steel blade, which will rust and become blunt after a period of time and need to be ground. In addition to taking care of his dagger, Dawang will grind the kitchen knife for Lin Lan every few days.


    Their family has a blue stone that the children brought back from the river. It''s delicate and it''s good to be a sharpener.


    Dawang sat on a small chair and fixed the grindstone with his feet. He grinded and sprinkled water while he grinded. It''s said that you don''t need to look at sharpening the knife. It depends on sweating all over your body. If you sweat, you can sharpen it almost. Naturally, you don''t have to work so hard to cut the blade. Dawang finished easily, and the blade was cold and shining.


    He picked up the knife and gently scraped it with his fingers. It was very sharp. The light of the knife shone in his eyes, making his eyebrows and eyes a little cold.


    Xiaowang squeezed between Linlan and maisui, holding the corner of Linlan and maisui, whispered: "Niang, my big brother is so scary."


    He felt that the big brother with the knife was cold, not like the big brother.


    Two Wangs see their that facial expression, can''t help laughing, come over to hand the chicken to Lin Lan, "come over to spend."


    Since Xiaowang expressed his regret for the killing of the chicken and duck, Lin Lan went to the old man to learn a move and talked about it before killing the chicken. In fact, it''s superfluous to eat chicken, but it''s just to comfort children. Anyway, chicken can''t understand.


    Xiao Wang, learning from Lin Lan, muttered, "don''t blame me, hen. You are a dish in the world. Spring has gone and autumn has been here for three years. I''ll buy your house in the coming year."


    He said it very seriously, as if the chicken could understand it. Lin Lan touched his head. It doesn''t matter that Xiao Wang eats pork. The chicken and duck he brings back from the outside are OK. Now he doesn''t eat much beef, because he thinks it''s hard to farm cattle, and he never eats dog meat. For example, whose dog died, cooked a pot, sent a bowl to Lin Lan''s family, Xiao Wang did not eat.


    When Xiao Wang finished talking, er Wang handed the chicken to Da Wang and went to get a big bowl to pick up the blood.


    The ears of wheat help to boil water, scald the chicken and pluck the feather. The feather is left to dry in the sun for the wind box and feather duster. Nothing can be wasted.


    Two years of hen fried to eat enough tender, stew to eat also make do, the best is stew. And the hens raised at home are big enough. Lin Lan wants to eat two chickens. Chicken feet, chicken heads, chicken wing tips and parts without meat are used to make soup, while those with meat are used to stew mushroom powder.


    At this time, the chicken eat food, not so much dirty things, with water can be washed clean pot, do not need boiling water Zhuo, so as not to waste nutrition.


    Stew with casserole, add red dates, medlar, a bubble hair of mushrooms, scallion, boil on low heat slow stew. In addition, the pot is heated, a little Baijiu is pulled up, and the onion is added to the ginger. Add the water, pour the mushrooms into the sauce, add the sauce to the color, add the powder into the pot for half an hour, cover the pot and simmer slowly.


    When Han Qingsong comes back from work, chicken soup and chicken stewed mushroom are almost ready.


    He went home to take a shower in the bathroom, washed himself fresh, changed his clothes, and saw that Lin Lan was going to take over the casserole. "The commune decided to give you a regular job."


    "Really?" Lin Lan''s eyebrows and eyes are bent up, "then I''m a regular worker."


    Once you become a regular employee, it''s easy to transfer your registered permanent residence to the county.


    Han Qingsong looked at her, "you deserve it." By the way, I didn''t help you through the back door.


    Of course, Lin Lan also knows that although he doesn''t use any relationship, if she doesn''t have him, she can be even more powerful. At most, she can go to the commune to be a semi full-time extra staff publicity officer. It''s very difficult for her to become a full-time official.


    Because of his position and her ability, the county Revolutionary Committee and the Commune will consider it.


    She was very happy. "Today''s chicken meal is not for nothing. There are so many things to celebrate."


    Xiaowang was there, counting with his fingers, "my third brother went to the provincial sports school, was selected to the capital, and went to the Asian Games. My third brother is just three good things. My father was promoted, my house was divided, and my car was allocated. Big brother sports meeting running, high jump, long jump are the first. Elder sister and second brother always come first in exams. Ha ha, there are so many good things. "


    Maisui and Erwang laugh when they think about the sports meeting.


    Maisui: "you don''t know, if my elder brother takes part in the sports meeting, there will be nothing wrong with other students."


    The school held a joint sports meeting of the three communes. Dawang people were tall and long legged. They took two steps against others in one step. At the end of the 100 meter race, they only ran more than half of the race. At the end of the 800 meter race, they did not run half of the race. Teachers and students in other schools protested. If he participated in all the projects, it would be boring for other schools. Therefore, the school joint provisions, after participating in the games, Dawang up to three.


    This can make the commune middle school stand out for several years.


    Lin Lan: "the children are also wonderful. They often help the propaganda team to perform for the members. Everyone likes you."


    Lin Lan and the children start a business model of no embarrassment. Han Qingsong sits opposite Lin Lan with his eyebrows fixed. Dawang and Xiaowang sit on one side. The surface is quiet, the heart is almost broken, and the corners of his mouth bend up several times.


    Finally, a few people still want to stop, Lin Lan: "eat."


    She lifted the lid of the casserole, and the sweet smell came. On the Golden Chicken Soup, green scallions and coriander, red dates and wolfberry were almost boiled. At this time, the chickens are free to eat food, which is very clean and elastic. The most obvious is the smooth chicken skin. After it''s over, it''s oily and bright. It curls up one by one. It''s full and sweet, especially satisfying.


    Stewed chicken with mushroom and vermicelli is more distinctive. The soup is just right, and the sauce is rich. Not only the chicken exudes an attractive aroma, but also the vermicelli is transparent and full of the aroma of gravy. It tastes mellow, waxy and smooth.


    It can be said that the essence of a pot is sucked away by the powder, and it has become the best food.


    Because birthdays are not popular at this time, and Lin Lan and her children are not, Han Qingsong naturally does not let Lin Lan mention her birthday.


    It''s enough to have so many good things to boast about.


    The whole family was very satisfied with the food and the chicken soup.


    At night, Lin Lan took out her watch and gave it to Han Qingsong, "happy birthday, third brother."


    Happy birthday, Han Qingsong really heard it for the first time. It sounds a little strange, but it sounds beautiful from her mouth.


    He looked at her. "I don''t want a watch."


    Lin Lan: "what do you want?" There are bicycles and radios. He doesn''t want to eat. There''s nothing to buy.


    Han Qingsong looked at her deeply, "you."


    Lin Lan immediately cover face, the third elder brother of old husband old wife still plays hooligan, shameless!


    ¡­¡­


    Capital Gymnasium.


    Sanwang now trains for four hours in the morning, three hours in the afternoon, and two hours of cultural classes in the evening.


    He is not afraid of training. Anyway, he also wants to go swimming, but why do he have to learn culture lessons to go to the Asian Games? Who''s going to tell him why?


    After dinner, he was about to run to the dormitory, but he was caught by the athletes who coach Bian arranged to supervise his class.


    "Han Wangmin, where are you going? It''s time for class. "


    Sanwang immediately frowned and covered his stomach, "sister lily, I have a stomachache."


    Tao Lili looked at him and snorted, "let''s go. I''ll take you to have an injection for pain relief."


    Sanwang: "no, no, I''ll lie down for a while... Hey, what are you doing?"


    Tao Lili grabbed his arm and left, "the coach said, if you skip class, I''ll draw for you ¡Á£¬ You don''t want to go to the Asian Games. "


    Sanwang complacently said: "the name of the athlete has been reported. Hehe, it can''t threaten me."


    "Wrong!" Tao Lili sneered, "it will be delivered on August 1."


    Sanwang''s face changed: "really?"


    "Let''s go." Lily Tao drags him.


    Sanwang has an expression that students can''t love. It''s hard to be an athlete. He has to learn culture lessons.


    What I have learned recently is English. All the athletes and staff who are going to attend the Asian Games have to have two classes every day. Anyway, we can''t train from morning till night. We have to have some time for entertainment and leisure. It''s better to learn by the way.


    English is an international lingua franca. You don''t have to use it anytime after you go abroad. Even if you don''t want to learn it any more, you need to remember common words, sentences and several important addresses.


    When Sanwang enters the door, he wants to go back, but Tao Lili catches him. Li Zhengchao, one of Sanwang''s roommates, waves, "come here."


    Sanwang


    The other athletes greet him warmly, and most of them like him very much. The child has no heart. Besides eating and swimming, he is polite to the staff and has a sweet mouth.


    Especially for the staff who cook in the canteen, their mouths are like honey, and they have a close relationship with others within two days.


    In addition to the allowance and food stamps to be sent home, if you get good food in the canteen, he is not stingy and share with others.


    Let''s talk about swimming. Although he pushed several swimming teams down as soon as he came, they were not convinced before, but after the field comparison, they were all convinced.


    It''s a flying duck!


    Flying fish will be called flying duck by them.


    After all, it''s a matter of winning honor for our country. It''s the best to win a medal. Naturally, if we want the best athletes to participate in the competition, they have nothing to envy.


    In order to make Sanwang train well, they all cooperate with each other. They compete with each other, and Sanwang''s performance is much better than before. Coach Bian quietly tells Sanwang that if others are better than him, he can''t go to the Asian Games. In order to earn more wages and food stamps, Sanwang is very willing to go out. If the two brothers are good, they should be good, and they are not polite to get rid of them during the game.


    Although now said what friendship first competition second, but he has to support the family!


    "Sanwang, learn English well. If you go to Iran, you can also have a few words with others, so as not to talk with others. " Li Zheng encouraged him.


    Sanwang smile, very clever appearance, "don''t worry, I learn well."


    After a class, Sanwang feels that his bones are going to rust. He can''t sit in the front of the class. He has to keep his appearance and discipline. It''s a torment.


    After class, he rushed out with a cry and said, "I''m going to have supper."


    He burns fast, and he always has to eat supper at night. The coach agrees, so he doesn''t hurt himself at all.


    When he left, he forgot to take all the books with him and left them there.


    The General Administration of physical education specially invited a foreign language teacher from Peking University to take a look. He picked up Sanwang''s book and found that it was full of Chinese characters.


    He didn''t want to learn phonetic symbols. He was so surprised that he marked out all the pronunciation in Chinese, and he wrote that I was Chinese, I was not Japanese, and I was not Korean.


    Moreover, he was also interested in food and money. He asked others to mark what the teacher didn''t say.


    The more she looked at her face, the darker she became. Then she read a book and wrote:


    Money, Chinese, Japanese


    ¡ª¡ªThe key point is the pronunciation of vernacular.


    Mr. Dong''s eyes are full of stars.

 Chapter 144

    Attempt an ineffective solution to make complaints about the second day. Mr. Tung found the coach, tou Chou, personally. "Coach, you said that this kid has talent, let me get more attention."


    Bian Jiaolian felt Sanwang''s temperament thoroughly and took a picture ¡Á After giving the watch to Mr. Dong, he said with a smile, "Mr. Dong, give him half an hour of one-on-one training before dinner. painting ¡Á If there are more than three, his wages and food stamps will be deducted. "


    Mr. Dong: "that''s not good. It''s not easy for the child to earn a salary."


    "Who says it''s true? He''s more scared than anything to make you look like it."


    Mr. Dong is skeptical and has a try. Hey, it''s really useful!


    So in the evening before eating, Sanwang students more than half an hour of one-on-one English teaching. Mr. Dong is not serious and effective in teaching English learning, and he is not good at painting ¡Á Deduction of wages and food stamps.


    As a result, Sanwang''s Chinglish has developed by leaps and bounds. He can communicate with people without using Chinese pronunciation. As for whether the communication is right or not, it doesn''t matter whether it''s casting pearls before swine. Anyway, the confidence of communication is leverage!


    Mr. Dong threw a few political sayings into Sanwang''s mind like a wedge, and made him nag from time to time, so that even if he was out of character and didn''t keep his mouth open, he would not make mistakes.


    Such slogans as Chairman Mao''s "one line", "one large area" diplomatic strategy and "friendship first, competition second" should pay attention to uniting diplomatic relations after the competition. The athletes not only go to the competition, but also shoulder the responsibility of good neighborliness and friendship with Asian countries.


    The training days are busy and full, almost the same every day, and the time passes very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, on August 19, we stopped training, packed our bags, prepared our documents, and set out early tomorrow morning to fly to Tehran.


    The whole country attaches great importance to this trip to Iran from top to bottom. In order to change the world''s rigid understanding of China, and change the impression of the four pockets of Chinese tunic for cadres, grass green military uniform for soldiers, black coarse cloth for farmers, and labor cloth for workers, the special person is specially assigned to design sportswear.


    Each person will be given two sets of admission clothes with a pair of black shoes, and two sets of sportswear with Huili sports shoes.


    Sanwang has few things, except a few clothes, which are simple toiletries. One bag is enough.


    Li Zheng watched him put an empty bag in his bag and looked at him with a smile.


    Li Zheng is a 15-year-old diver with strong strength. He and Sanwang appreciate each other and get on well with each other.


    "Sanwang, why do you pack an empty bag?"


    Sanwang: "let me see what I can buy. It''s said that they don''t want tickets when they buy things. "Anyway, the bags are made for one person and two. Why doesn''t he want them? It''s so convenient for his mother to take them home, hehe.


    At this time, Tao Lili came over with a pair of high-heeled shoes and reminded Sanwang: "put away all your certificates."


    Sanwang complacently said: "the coach has it." He looked up and saw the high-heeled shoes in her hand, and immediately wanted to buy them for his mother, "are these shoes expensive?"


    Tao Lili: "I don''t know how much it is. You also have it. You didn''t get it."


    Sanwang''s eyes brightened. "Can I get high heels?"


    Tao Lili and Li Zheng stare at him together, "Sanwang, you are a man, what kind of high heels do you wear?"


    Sanwang: "then I have my mother and sister. I''ll buy them."


    They gave him a silent look. No matter what the child said, he would say something: we don''t have it in our family. If we take it back to my mother, she would be very happy.


    Sanwang didn''t care, so he ran to the mailroom and asked. The leaders, coaches, staff and even other athletes in the compound are aware of his fault.


    "I don''t want men''s shoes. I want women''s shoes. My mother''s feet are not big. I guess they are about the same as me. " He lifted his big feet from his slippers and said, "do you think they''re about the same size?"


    Next to "you":


    Sanwang thought that he didn''t want more, so as not to break the rules. He wanted a pair, so that his mother and sister could wear it.


    Everyone looked at him with a smile, especially the female athletes. Someone teased him, "we don''t know how tall your mother is."


    Sanwang looked around and pointed to one of the slim girls, "just so tall."


    The girl blushed and laughed, "I wear 22.5."


    "Why, your feet are so small?" Someone laughed.


    The female worker in charge of shoes said with a smile: "Han Wangmin''s mother has to wear a size 23 and a half." The bones of women who have had children will be widened, and they are working women. Maybe they will have to be 24.


    Zhang Wei, a tall basketball player, said with a smile: "Sanwang, buy a big one. You have to wear socks. It''s not cost-effective when you''re big, but it''s not cost-effective when you''re small. "


    Everyone laughed again.


    Sanwang thinks it''s right, "I''ll buy a pair, and the money will be deducted from my salary next month." This month''s has been sent home.


    The staff member said, "what''s the hurry? If there is any left after the equal share, I''ll give it to you. I''ll send it when Teheran comes back. Don''t worry


    Sanwang nodded, "OK, anyway, my mother is not bad this month."


    He ran back to the dormitory, continued to pack things, put the photos into a recent letter, put them in his schoolbag together with the stones, and took out the sweaters he was reluctant to wear.


    "My mother is too considerate to wear it."


    Li Zheng: "are you not hot?" He glanced out of the window at the big sun.


    Sanwang: "it will be cold sooner or later."


    After putting it on, he took a shadow at the window and felt that he was old and handsome.


    Li Zheng: "is your sweater small? I think the shoulders are a little tight there. "


    Sanwang: "if you don''t have something, you''ll be dazzled."


    He is eating well, exercising a lot and growing fast. Especially every day training, the shoulders are more solid, really a wide shoulder narrow waist, long arms and long legs. Although Lin Lan knitted the sweater with allowance and made the shoulder wider, he didn''t see it for a long time and couldn''t grasp it. So Sanwang wore a little tight shoulder, but he won''t admit it.


    After stinking at the window for a long time, Sanwang took off his sweater again.


    Li Zheng was speechless, "hot."


    Sanwang: "where is it hot? It''s not hot at all. I''m afraid I''ll drip oil on my meal. "


    We still have to eat in the canteen for lunch, and the leaders of the General Administration of sports come to encourage the practice, so that the athletes can put down all the burden, do not have any burden, just do a good job in training and competition. After the leaders cheered up one by one, the athletes began to eat.


    The practice banquet is very rich. There are fish and meat. You can eat them freely.


    Sanwang had enough to eat and drink, so he asked coach Bian: "coach, can I call now?"


    He''s been thinking about it.


    Coach Bian said with a smile, "go with director Ge."


    Sanwang excitedly goes to the communication room. When he gets permission, he goes to the correspondent for help. At this time, it''s a manual transfer switch. Dial this way, and the operator of the middle switchboard will help to transfer, and then it will reach the target phone. Doodle doodle wait for a while, the phone picked up, a female voice came, "Hello, this is Shanshui commune, who are you?"


    Sanwang has made two phone calls and has learned to be good at it. Knowing that it may be someone else on the other end of the phone, he won''t pick up the phone again and call Niang.


    He said that he was Han Wangmin, so he went to find Lin Lan.


    Wang Fang said excitedly: "flying fish, Hello, I like you. I heard that you are going to the Asian Games... "


    Sanwang: "Er, I''ll leave tonight. I want to call my mother


    "Wait a minute, come at once!"


    Wang Fang didn''t put the phone down either, and yelled out: "secretary Lin, Lin Lan, my son''s phone --"


    The voice is so mean that I can hear it five miles away.


    Sanwang at the end of the phone


    Soon, Lin Lan''s voice came, "come, come, don''t let my little third brother wait."


    Because coach Bian called before and said that he would not contact Sanwang during the period. When he was about to leave, he would let Sanwang call. A few days ago, she received a phone call from Chu Yunfeng. She knew that everything was fine in Sanwang. She left for Teheran early on the 21st, so she didn''t go anywhere these two days. She was waiting in her unit.


    Sanwang listened to the sound of changing hands on the phone. He cheerfully called, "Niang!"


    Lin Lan''s eyes suddenly wet, quickly took a finger to press, happy way: "Oh, little brother to go abroad, really great ah, our village, our commune has not a go abroad.". You are amazing


    Sanwang listen to Niang say so, also feel very proud, the original point of conflict and uneasiness disappeared, were full of joy to replace.


    "Niang, we can go by plane faster than by train. When we sit on it, we will fly up to the sky and fly to foreign countries." His voice was full of joy and joy, but it was hard to hide a trace of worry.


    Lin Lan sensitively captures his emotion and laughs, "are you a little afraid? Don''t be afraid. I''ve heard that when you take off by plane, your ears are a little uncomfortable. You can eat and chew something in your mouth. "


    "Niang, you are really good. You know all about it." Sanwang is really admire, as if he worried about what Niang know.


    "Mother''s nonsense, little brother, you have to pay attention to safety when you go abroad. Don''t go out by yourself."


    "Mother, don''t worry about me. You don''t know me. I''m powerful. When we learn English, we can talk to them. I will write down our country, swimming team coach and living place on a piece of paper. I can''t lose it. "


    Lin Lan reminds: "that can have to write that other people''s Persian also."


    "Mother, what Persian language, we are going to a wave. A wave of words. "


    Lin Lan


    "Yes, you can say anything. Anyway, you''ll have someone write it and take it with you."


    "Mother, I''ll see what they have for fun. I''ll buy it for you. I heard them say that in foreign countries, there is no need for food coupons and cloth coupons. You can buy anything you like. "


    Lin Lan worried about him: "then you send all the money back to your mother. Why do you buy it?"


    "Isn''t there anything to come? I''ll advance next month''s money. " Sanwang laughs and thinks that there are endless words, "Niang, what do you want? How about I save money to buy you a TV? Aren''t we going to move to the county? You can watch TV when you have electricity. "


    As soon as they got the news, the children wrote to Sanwang.


    Lin Lan: "son, don''t think about it. It''s not too late to think about it when you come back from the Asian Games."


    Sanwang: "OK, I''ll think about it when I come back." He and Lin Lan said a few words, but also can''t help: "Niang, I think I have to buy you a snowflake brand fan, it can be cool in summer."


    Without waiting for Lin Lan to say anything, he said, "yes. I see that our leader''s house has an ice or something... Yes, the freezer is a freezer. It''s not bad to put meat, fish and vegetables in it in summer. Mother, you wait for me to buy it for you. If I win the prize, I can ask for an index to buy it for you. "


    Lin Lan''s heart is sour, warm and proud, "OK, my mother is rare. You don''t have pressure in the competition. As long as we have money and the supply and marketing agency has goods, your father can buy them. You don''t have pressure in the competition. It doesn''t matter whether you win the prize or not. The key is to see what other people''s level is. It''s said that there is a day out there, and there are people out there. "


    "Mother, I remember. I''m wearing the sweater you knitted for me. It looks good. My roommates are envious of it. I''m not willing to wear it for them


    Lin Lan knew that he was expressing his joy in knitting a sweater for him.


    As long as no one reminds him, Sanwang can talk with Lin Lan all the time, never say nothing, just like he compressed countless words. Lin Lan also likes to listen to him. When she was at home, she used to talk a lot and nag that one person could speak the whole family.


    "Niang, I''ll pack up my old sports clothes and send them to my home. You can see that they are worn by Xiaowang, Xiaoxin and good men. They are strong, and they don''t need to pay for them."


    "OK, this is the clothes of national athletes. You are the only one in our county. My son is really great. The whole family is proud of you."


    At this time, the correspondent began to gesture to Sanwang that it was almost the end. When others called, she usually pinched for three or four minutes at most. Sanwang was ten minutes fast this time, so she could only let him hang up.


    Sanwang indicates that he knows that his family is well, so he asks Lin Lan to write to tell him how old her feet are.


    Lin Lan: "son, don''t buy it for your mother..."


    "Mother, don''t forget! The coach called me, and I hung up Sanwang didn''t want to say goodbye to his mother. He touched his tears and left quickly.


    Although Lin Lan has a lot of words, she doesn''t say a word. It''s enough for her to listen to her son''s voice. Her words can be said in the letter.


    Hung up the phone, Lin Lan a little disappointed, holding the counter stood.


    Wang Fang looked at him and said with a smile, "secretary Lin, Sanwang is wonderful. Oh, if I have such a son, I don''t know how happy I am. Look at you, it''s a good fortune to have five smart, handsome and powerful children."


    Lin Lan laughs and says angrily, "you said you''re not married yet, but it''s your son''s


    After leaving the communication room, Lin Lan went back to her office to clean up and plan to go home.


    She wants to go to the slaughtering group to buy some meat and go home to make steamed buns for the children. Sanwang wants to go abroad and celebrate at home.


    For her, it''s a good thing that her son can go abroad for experience, and the second is whether he won the prize or not.


    She was the only one in the office. She left a note for minister Zhuang and then left.


    Lin Lan rode a bicycle to buy a kilo and a half of sandwich meat, and bought a pig tail and three ribs.


    As soon as she got home, she heard the sound of the engine coming from outside. Han Qingsong came back.


    He was carrying some fruits and a bacon.


    Lin Lan said happily: "third brother, where did you come from?"


    Han Qingsong: "back from the farm." He helped Lin Lan hang the bacon on the pot frame.


    Lin Lan quickly and noodles, and then go to the garden to pick vegetables.


    The garden is rich in vegetables. Baozi can be made with cabbage, tender gourd and lentils. She wants to make more stuffing.


    Dumpling stuffing is easier than dumpling stuffing. In addition to lentils and radishes, which need boiling water to blanch, other things can be chopped slightly. Grab salt to kill water, cut a bowl of diced meat with a large spoon of lard, and add shrimp skin to the stuffing of gourd and cabbage, which is more nutritious.


    She prepared all the fillings, but the noodles were not ready. She added a little heat to the bottom of the pot, then put out the fire, and put the noodles in the pot.


    Outside, Han Qingsong found a few boards and logs and left them in the yard. They had been working in the shade for a year or two. Now it''s just right to make things.


    The house in the county has no furniture. You can have a desk and two chairs first. He cleaned up the wood in his house and bought some more. At that time, he would use a mule cart to pull it to the carpenter group in the county town to help.


    Now the county supply and marketing cooperatives are also selling ready-made furniture, new style, veneer, bright patterns, looks slick, especially eye-catching, many young people in the city like it. Unfortunately, there are very few goods in the county, and they are basically bought by the insiders.


    Lin Lan doesn''t like it. Where does the board have the original head? Even if it''s just ordinary sophora, birch, elm and pine, it''s log, isn''t it?


    Han Qingsong cleaned up and helped her pack the buns.


    At this time, maisui and Erwang led Xiaowang to carry back two baskets of tender corn. The children began to take their first autumn vacation and went home to help with the harvest. As soon as Dawang goes to the army on holiday, maisui Erwang leads Xiaowang to the production team to help.


    Xiaowang ran in, "Niang, the team leader gave us two baskets of corn for you to cook." This is spring corn planted in spring. It ripens almost at the same time as sorghum. Summer corn doesn''t break until August of the lunar calendar.


    Lin Lan got up and looked, "are they all so good?" She turned to Han Qingsong and said, "third brother, the house in the county has set up a pot, but it hasn''t burned much?"


    Han Qingsong: "Luo Haicheng, they burned it twice."


    When the commune Commissioner went to work in the county, sometimes there were too many people to live in the dormitory, so they borrowed to live in the children''s house and helped burn the Kang and clean up by the way.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, take a basket of corn tomorrow, let people cook there, and give everyone in the office a taste."


    They don''t farm the land. Many people can''t eat the fresh corn. After all, the country people pay the public grain for the sun dried grain, and no one will pay the tender corn.


    Han Qingsong agreed, he never invited people to eat, but Lin Lan let him cook corn. When the time comes, I will go to the office and say "secretary Lin invites you to eat corn". Everyone knows that it''s Lin Lan''s kindness and is grateful. Before Lin Lan sent his own garden pumpkin, gourd and other vegetables, familiar with it, some people asked Han Qingsong to bring things to Lin Lan.


    Seeing Han Qingsong''s promise, Lin Lan told the children about Sanwang''s phone call. "I''ll get on the plane early tomorrow morning."


    The children are excited when they hear about flying.


    They have heard the sound of airplanes in the sky, and occasionally they can see the flashing lights of high-altitude airplanes at night. Children like to call them airships. The other is what the plane looks like in the picture, but it''s painted, not real.


    "The third brother is really good. He''s all on the plane!" When can I fly? Do you feel dizzy by plane


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "when you grow up, your parents will take you to sit."


    Xiao Wang worried, "where are we going by plane? The plane is so fast that it''s gone to a foreign country all of a sudden. Can you come back? "


    Lin Lan laughed and teased him, "if it''s OK, let''s let the plane fly around our county."


    Erwang also laughed: "it takes a helicopter. I''m afraid the CAAC''s plane won''t work. "


    A few people chatted and let go. Finally, the topic of whether they could fly a plane to the moon came out.


    Xiaowang: "Niang, if I have a plane in the future, I will take you out to play every day. Today I will go to Beijing, tomorrow I will go to Yilang, the day after tomorrow I will go to Hainan, and then I will go in two days..." he can''t tell more about Erwang and maisui.


    Because at this time, we can''t go to foreign countries at will. The US emperor, the Japanese ghost and Su Xiu are not suitable to go.


    Maisui said with a smile: "it''s OK. Maybe you can go anywhere when you have a plane?"


    Xiao Wang: "that''s OK. Let''s go to the moon."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Han Qingsong quietly eats delicious steamed buns. Although he does not actively participate in the topic, he likes to listen. In particular, she and the children said that her eyes were bright and moving.


    Lin Lan: "the dishes are cold. Let''s eat them as soon as possible."


    Dinner is a big bun with a variety of small pickles, as well as a pot of cucumber, tomato salad.


    The big steamed buns in my house are fat and Dudu. Although they are not white enough, they are affordable. A bite down is filling, hot and fragrant soup into the mouth, delicious incomparable.


    Lin Lan packed three kinds of stuffing. Xiao Wang had a big stomach and couldn''t eat any more.


    Maisui and Lin Lan have a small appetite, but they want to have a try. They eat half of them together.


    Erwang was almost full after eating four.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, if elder brother is at home, you have to eat ten steamed buns!"


    Erwang: "you can eat nine even if you can''t eat ten."


    Maisui: "really or not? How many do my father eat


    Han Qingsong: "seven." He never eats much supper.


    Xiao Wang: "Wow, my elder brother eats more than my father?"


    Lin Lan: "big brother has a long body, but my father is no longer tall."


    Xiao Wang said, "the gains and losses are not long, or our house is not high enough."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Han Qingsong took a look at Lin Lan, "I''m not busy now. I can have a rest for a few days." The work of the communes is on the right track. He can arrange his own rest time.


    Lin Lan a listen to happy way: "really, children, Dad two days off, let''s go out to play."


    If in the past when farming busy, as long as Lin Lan is not inseparable from the body, will come back to autumn harvest.


    Today, er Wang took the initiative to go out to play. As soon as he heard it, he knew what she meant.


    "Let''s go to Baoshi mountain," he said with a smile


    Lin Lan: Ouye! There''s no need to talk nonsense about having a second son who is so understanding.


    Lin Lan thinks about the blue fire stone mountain. If anyone knows more than Han Qingsong, it''s Erwang.


    Maisui and Xiaowang agreed, maisui: "if we go, can we see big brother?"


    Lin Lan looks at Han Qingsong, and so do the children.


    Han Qingsong: "well... It depends."


    Dad didn''t refuse directly, it means that he has a chance. Ha ha, maisui Erwang and Xiaowang want to see big brother training.


    That''s a deal.


    As soon as the child was excited, he begged Lin Lan to live in the county at night and take the train from the county tomorrow.


    As long as it''s not for the unreasonable demands of the children, Lin Lan will accept it.


    Lin Lan will take the children to clean up, take a small basket of charcoal, broken iron grate, and then prepare some food to take, and then go to a picnic.


    Of course, don''t forget the radio.


    At this time, the voice of the female announcer came from the radio, "the athletes who are going to Iran for the Asian Games are full of energy and ready to wait... They are going to board the plane to Tehran tomorrow morning..."


    Around three o''clock in the morning, the capital General Administration of sports courtyard sounded a beep whistle.


    "Athletes gather, gather!"


    Sanwangteng jumped off the bed, swished his clothes on, stuffed his sweater into his bag, and put on his Huili sports shoes.


    Li Zheng was also very fast. He wore a new one and each one took his bag.


    Those who can''t attend will embrace and bless them, "Li Zheng and San Wang, you must come on!"


    Two people saluted, "don''t worry, you must go all out!"


    Sanwang: "that also said friendship first, competition second, how to adjust?"


    Li Zheng said with a smile: "of course, if you lose, you say friendship is the first and competition is the second. If you win, you say acceptance."


    Sanwang laughs, "OK."


    Zhang Wei, the big man of the basketball team, and Tao Lili, the water polo player, also came to call them, "let''s go, take the bus first."


    At this time, the sky is still dark, the night sky is deep, the stars are more and more bright, dark, it seems that you can reach it.


    Sanwang took a breath of the clear air and felt refreshed. He followed the troops to the playground to gather. The coaches called the roll, counted the items and so on. They got on the train one by one, and no one could pull them down.


    Li Zheng also joked with Sanwang: "do you have your sweater with you?" Sanwang: "it''s natural."¡° Why don''t you put it on? "


    Sanwang: "what if I get dirty? I''ll put it on when I get off the plane. "


    Under the protection of the armed police, the athletes stagger to the airport by bus. After getting off the bus, they count their belongings and board the plane. People fish through boarding, according to the project group sit, swimming, diving, water polo and other water projects together.


    Sanwang sits with Li Zheng and Tao Lili. They are all familiar players.


    As soon as he sat down, Sanwang asked, "are you hungry? Do you have anything to eat? "


    Li Zheng: "I''m a little hungry. I''ll take care of the meal later."


    When Sanwang heard that he was in charge of food, he didn''t worry about it. Anyway, since he came out, he didn''t spend a cent. He was in charge of food, food and living, not to mention being more comfortable.


    However, he was a little nervous. He was still worried about flying for the first time. When he looks at others, everyone seems not afraid? Soon he found that many people are nervous. They are not afraid to pretend to be calm. Ha ha.


    Most people on the plane are naturally afraid. After all, how can we not be nervous when we fly for the first time?


    Over and over again in the radio rang the notes of flying, and the flight attendants appeared in the aisle to explain. Originally, Sanwang was just worried, but now he was even more nervous. Especially when it comes to oxygen masks and life jackets, Sanwang''s face has changed. He quickly lowers his head to see where there is a life jacket and wants to take it out to cover himself.


    Next to Li Zheng


    Sanwang: "Li Zheng, hurry up, take out our clothes and put them on. Don''t be too late."


    Li Zheng: "Sanwang, don''t be nervous. It''s just in case. It won''t fall. "


    Sanwang: "no?"


    Li Zheng smiles, "absolutely not. You believe me."


    He smiles gently and confidently. Sanwangxin comes back and sits back.


    Li Zheng: "take a deep breath. Imagine your competition."


    Sanwang: "competition? There''s no tension in the game


    Li Zheng: "yes, that''s right. Imagine you''re in a swimming competition, like a circle of donkeys pulling and grinding. If you count wrongly, you don''t know how many circles you have, so you keep breathing deeply and swimming until I tell you to stop."


    He helped Sanwang fasten his seat belt, and watched Sanwang puff his cheeks obediently, breathing slowly and deeply like a fish. He stopped breathing for a long time in the middle, which made Li Zheng feel flustered. When he felt that he was going to suffocate himself, Sanwang "Huhu ~ ~"


    Li Zheng: you''re too suffocating.


    At this time, the radio began to remind: "comrades, the plane is about to take off..."


    Sanwang was not nervous at first, but now he was too nervous to breathe, especially when he heard that he was going to the high altitude? He didn''t get it. He was nervous.


    Li Zheng''s face turned red when he saw him, so he quickly reached out to tickle him.


    Sanwang: "ha ha ha ha..."


    Just at this moment, the plane began to start, slowly running, faster and faster, faster and faster


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Sanwang laughs. The athletes nearby don''t know what he laughs at. They just think he laughs so funny that they laugh with him. Such a smile, the original tense mood suddenly relaxed, are not afraid of.


    Whew, the plane rose from the ground and soared into the sky.


    When the plane rushes into the sky, the air pressure difference inside and outside the cabin is too big, which makes people feel tinnitus and distention. Many people are uncomfortable.


    Sanwang: "ha ha ha..." I didn''t feel it at all.


    Others are amused by Sanwang''s laughter, but they don''t know what''s going on. When the laughter is over, everyone looks at each other. What are you laughing at? I don''t know, and then continue to "ha ha ha..."


    The plane has entered a stable period, and Li Zheng calmly withdrew his hand.


    Sanwang realized that the plane had already been flying. "What''s the matter? When did it fly to the sky? Oh, it''s so high. I''m scared to death. "


    He was scared to death, but his eyes were wide open. He went to the window and looked out with Li Zheng, "let me see what immortals are in the sky."


    Li Zheng: "there are no immortals, there are clouds."


    Sanwang: "Wow, I''m in heaven! I... ah, why can''t I see anything? " The glass window reflected light. He could only see the big faces of two people reflected on the window.


    Li Zheng: "you can see the signal lights and stars on the plane."


    Sanwang closed his hands and glared hard. He got used to it and saw the flashing red and white signal lights in the dark sky. He tried to look up, and could see the bright sky, "Wow, the stars in the sky are very bright."


    Li Zheng: "it''s better to stare for a while. It will look better when it''s daybreak."


    Sanwang thinks so, but after being nervous, he feels even more hungry.


    It was not easy to stay up until about 5:30 a.m., and the flight attendants served meals, bread, ham sausage, apples and milk to the athletes who woke up feeling hungry.


    Sanwang doesn''t need milk, but water instead.


    Li Zheng: "Sanwang, milk to drink."


    Since entering the national team, every athlete has half a catty of milk to drink every day.


    Don''t drink Sanwang! A strange smell!


    At the beginning, coach Bian and his teammates tried to persuade him to drink, saying that he had stronger body, stronger bones and faster swimming.


    But Sanwang couldn''t swallow it. He thought it smelled bad.


    Later, the canteen also made peanut milk, fruit milk, which he drank with relish, anyway, pure milk is absolutely not to drink.


    He gave Li Zheng the milk: "you drink two."


    Li Zheng: "it''s not good to drink too much. One cup is enough."


    Sanwang went back and began to eat bread and ham sausages with relish. He never forgot to mutter to Li Zheng: "do you think you can buy a box of ham sausages and bread? I''ll take it back to my family. "


    As soon as Li Zheng saw him eat good food, he said that he wanted to take it back to his family. He also thought it funny. After a long time, he was brainwashed by Sanwang and had a serious discussion with him.


    "If you can get good grades, you can ask the coach for more non-staple food tickets, and then go to the department store to buy them, so that you can take them back for the Chinese New Year."


    Sanwang thought it was a good idea. After eating bread and ham sausages, he smacked his mouth, "delicious is delicious, no matter how full."


    Li Zheng handed him his own, "would you like some more?"


    Sanwang: "I''ll ask if there are any more."


    He raised his hand.


    The flight attendant immediately came over and said with a smile, "what do you need, little comrade?"


    Sanwang was a little embarrassed: "I''m not full."


    The flight attendant laughed. "Breakfast is still ready. Please wait a moment."


    Sanwang just sat down and waited. It was rather boring. At this time, Li Zheng pulled the shade cloth. The light outside was shining slightly. The sky was jade blue, warm and transparent, which made people relaxed and happy. Sanwang jumped at him with a whoop, "it''s so beautiful!"


    He pressed his face against the window. "Where''s the sun?"


    "To the East, behind us."


    When the plane had a tilt angle, Sanwang finally saw the sunrise. The eastern fish belly White was broken by thousands of dazzling rays, just like overturning the pigment box. It was gorgeous!


    It can''t be described in words.


    He was stunned. If Xiao Wang could see it, he could draw it.


    After the sun came out, the sky suddenly dazzling blue, the sky floating with a trace, a group, with white clouds.


    Sanwang''s eyes were not enough. He wanted to take out his eyes and put them outside the plane to have a look. "How come there are no birds? Why are all the clouds? Ah, the sky is so blue, the clouds... Wow, wow, the clouds are so big, just like the mountains, so beautiful! "


    Li Zheng: "we fly much higher than birds. If a bird hits a plane, the plane will be finished."


    Sanwang: "don''t look at the birds, just look at the clouds."


    Just then, there was a violent turbulence from the plane. Sanwang was so scared that he grabbed Li Zheng and bent down to take out the life jacket under the seat. "Put it on quickly!"


    It''s not just Sanwang. Some people scream in fear and rush to get life jackets.


    The soft voice of the female announcer came from the radio, indicating that it was turbulence and normal. Please don''t panic.


    Everyone immediately as if nothing had happened to smile, "let''s practice."


    San Wang wiped his cold sweat and sighed, "I''m so scared."


    Li Zheng


    See Sanwang not afraid, and Sanwang change position, let Sanwang against the window to see enough.


    Sanwang stood up and swept around. Everyone looked out of the window excitedly. He asked, "coach, do we have a camera with us?" The camera, the camera, is just a shadow maker here.


    Bian Jiaolian is closing his eyes and not opening his eyes. "Shoot, don''t worry. I''ll give you more pictures later."


    People''s daily, Wen Wei Po and other reporters, as well as the correspondents of the General Administration of sports, all followed. When the athletes rush down from the dormitory like ducks, some people are taking photos. People are taking photos when they gather on the bus in the playground and boarding at the airport.


    Now, of course.


    Sanwang was relieved. He sat back and stared at them all the time. He was still mumbling. Li Zheng seems to be talking to his family.


    After a while, there were boiled eggs and steamed buns.


    Sanwang took two eggs and four steamed buns and ate them with water.


    After eating, I looked at the clouds outside and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I wake up, I hear the call on the radio. I will arrive at Teheran airport in about half an hour. Please get ready.


    Zhao team has begun to lecture with trumpets to encourage the athletes, "please wake up, put on our admission clothes, and show our most energetic side to the world."


    In order to change the world''s stereotyped view of them, this time they spent a lot of effort. The athletes'' clothes were specially designed.


    Sanwang quickly took off his sportswear, put on a sweater, and then put on his entrance uniform. Other athletes also quickly changed their clothes.


    Zhao Corps continued to lecture: "comrades must show our best state, with a smile, confidence and kindness. The Iranian people are our allies and one of our best strategic partners. This time, we have made great efforts to participate in the Asian Games. Therefore, we should be friendly as well as humble. "


    Sanwang asked Li Zheng in a low voice, "what is neither humble nor arrogant?"


    Li Zheng, please explain.


    Sanwang: "I understand. I''m not shy or excited."


    Li Zheng


    Dong saw Sanwang and whispered, "Han Wangmin, it''s very hot outside. Are you sure you want to wear a sweater?"


    Sanwang laughed. "Teacher, it''s cool in Beijing sooner or later. I think it''s just right to wear a sweater. The general team said to show the best spirit, this is my best It''s a bit cold in the plane. He thinks it''s just right to wear a sweater.


    Mr. Dong will not speak. Forget it. I''ll go to my residence later anyway.


    When you wear a new one, your hair has been combed, your face has been scrubbed, and it''s neat. Team Zhao has checked it, and is very satisfied.


    Before this trip, he went to ask for instructions from vice chairman Deng. Everything is based on facts.


    Zhao team and several leaders led the team, the athletes came out, Sanwang and Li Zheng, Tao Lili several people together. Sanwang kept reminding himself that he was neither humble nor haughty and could not humiliate his motherland. He was smiling slightly, straight back and reserved eyes. He could never let others see how excited and excited he was!


    My name is neither humble nor overbearing!


    When they got off the plane, Iranian sports officials and journalists who had been waiting for a long time at the airport were all in front of their eyes.


    Originally, they thought that the Chinese athletes must be a piece of gray, or a piece of gray blue ocean. They didn''t expect that they would be so fresh and beautiful.


    Reporters flocked up, standing outside the cordon, and snapped. In the camera, the Chinese athletes were smiling, confident and calm. Especially one of the big men, there is a small man standing beside him. Oh, look carefully, it''s a child! The Chinese team sent a kid over, ha ha.


    "My God, they didn''t wear cloth to the Asian Games. It''s a surprise." A foreign reporter exclaimed and snapped the shutter.


    Chinese women athletes are wearing long blue-green skirts, snow-white bows on their necklines and black shoes on their feet. They are beautiful, generous and confident in the eyes of the world.


    Sanwang, Tao Lili and Li Zheng are walking together. In front of them is Zhang Wei, a big, yellow haired and blue eyed foreign reporter. Suddenly, a tall, yellow haired and blue eyed foreign reporter "plop Tong" is lying under their feet, snapping the shutter at their feet.


    Sanwang almost stepped on his head, nimbly dodged and did not panic. After all, he always remembered that the team was not humble and arrogant.


    What do you foreigners want to do?!

 Chapter 145

    Sanwang tried his best to keep his posture and restrain the impulse to jump up. Looking at the reporter lying on the ground, he politely said a Chinese style English: "Wao ~ step on oil to win?"


    The reporter kept snapping at Tao Lili''s high-heeled shoes. I really didn''t expect that the ignorant, backward and closed Chinese women who have been publicized by the domestic mainstream media would wear high-heeled shoes!


    They''re all foot bound! It''s only three inches


    After shooting, he got up, grinned with exaggeration, and then snapped at Sanwang, leaving the boy with big black and white eyes in the camera. He was wearing the same clothes as other male athletes, but he had a very different sweater inside.


    The sweater is navy blue. There are circles of white patterns on the collar. The high collar turns down, which makes the boy with dark skin have a gentle and spiritual temperament.


    What a beautiful sweater! What a beautiful boy!


    Henry was amazed. He suddenly felt that it was not bad for him to be pushed out of Iran by his cautious boss. I''m sure I can get some big news. Wait and see, assholes!


    Your uncle Henry is going to dig up the big baby and scare your ass''s chin!


    They think that the closed, conservative, backward, eccentric and stubborn Asian China is actually like this!


    Henry happily chatted with Sanwang, chasing after him, taking photos and interviewing.


    Sanwang can only understand the simplest greetings. How can he possibly take over the difficulty of interviewing various domestic problems? But this does not delay Sanwang students and people confidently, not arrogant exchanges.


    He couldn''t understand Henry''s complicated questions, but he could ask them, so he asked Henry, "is Wao taking medicine?"£¨ Eat - vernacular pronunciation)


    Henry understood, patted his chest excitedly, and banged, "Henry, Henry!"


    Sanwang nodded and gave a thumbs up


    Li Zheng and Tao Lili


    Not only journalists from the New York Times, but also from the Washington Post, as well as newspapers from European countries, gathered for the Asian Games to obtain their own shocking news materials.


    The appearance of the Chinese team undoubtedly gave them the greatest impact and inspiration.


    When the Chinese team, led by team Zhao, bravely walked out of the airport hall, the onlookers were amazed by them.


    Before that, everyone was promoting that China is a backward, closed and sacked country. Unexpectedly, their female athletes were wearing fresh and beautiful skirts and black high-heeled shoes!


    Along with the Chinese team, Sanwang got on the bus arranged by Iranian sports officials and went to the Asian Games village near ariamel Sports Center in Tehran.


    Starting from today, they will live in the Asian Games Village, participate in the intensive training, and then attend the opening ceremony of the Asian Games on September 1.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxuan mountain.


    This time, Lin Lan''s family came by jeep. Han Qingsong said that he wanted to bring his wife and children to work in the district. The old director enthusiastically gave him the jeep.


    Han Qingsong thinks of his wife''s star eye for picking up stones, but he doesn''t refuse. He takes enough diesel to take his wife and children around the shortcut to Xiaoxuan mountain.


    After getting out of the car, the air is clear in autumn, the clouds are light, the wind is clear, and the mood is particularly comfortable.


    When Lin Lan strolls around, he can see little blue stones. They just lie in the ditch or sand, no one cares, emitting a faint blue light.


    What a lovely little thing!


    Since ancient times, China has regarded white jade as the most important thing. The domestic mining is mainly jade and pearl. Due to the limitation of technology, the domestic corundum is rarely excavated. Most of the corundum is transported from Persia, India and the Southern Ocean, and the processing is relatively simple. Therefore, the domestic sapphire mines remain intact for thousands of years.


    It was not until the 1980s when China opened up to the outside world that we realized that sapphire was the most expensive in Europe, which led to a sapphire hunting boom in China. It is said that when the mining overflowed, there were a lot of people, day and night, the scene was very shocking and spectacular. After a few years of exhausting the surface resources, the government began to pay attention to the fact that they wanted to open mines again. They closed the mountain and banned mining. Later, they set up a gem association to manage the sapphire trade.


    Lin Lan, Erwang and maisui carry a bag and pick up all the blue stones they can see. Over the years, the blue stones washed down by the flood are basically not big, big Matchbox like, small as fine as dust.


    As long as you can pick it up, Lin Lan won''t let it go!


    Erwang and Xiaowang go in the other direction. Han Qingsong goes in the same direction. Lin Lan and maisui go together.


    Maisui: "Niang, I find these blue stones are really beautiful."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "I also think that we should pick up more and build a blue stone wall in the future. When the sun shines, it will look good." Unfortunately, there are only blue ones here, but we haven''t seen purple or yellow green.


    Maisui also likes such shining things. She helps her to pick them up.


    Looking at the mountain in front of them, they walked for an hour.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Lan said, "Wow, wow, there are many more here!"


    Nearby, some children came to herd sheep. Seeing that they were picking up stones here, they said with a smile, "this flint is easy to use. I also picked up several pieces to go home."


    Lin Lan: "this kid, you don''t want to pick up some more to go back?"


    The child shook his head: "stones, why do you pick up too many? It''s useless." He ran away with the sheep.


    Lin Lan is very happy to pick it up. It''s a real gem. How can she come back empty handed? You have to pick it up.


    Unfortunately, their manpower was limited, and they could not pick up a small hill until dark.


    In fact, Xiaoxuan mountain is an ancient volcanic group. There are dozens of volcanoes large and small, and the mountains are all black basalt. The mountain is not high, and the highest part of the main peak is less than 350 meters above sea level, which is not prominent. There were two temples on the mountain, which were smashed a few years ago, and the monks inside were also educated to return to the secular life.


    There is no temple. Adults don''t come to pray for Buddha. They are busy with workers and peasants, and they don''t have time to hang out. Only the adults and children who are herding sheep will come and pick up some stones to be used as flint. So at this time, it looks like a quiet mountain group, nothing new.


    Lin Lan looked up. She felt that it was impossible to pick up the sapphire on the surface by her own strength. Since the 1980s will still come out and be plundered by businessmen at home and abroad, it''s better to report to the government in advance and let the people concerned protect them first.


    Now it''s mined. It''s OK to trade Europe for advanced technology and mechanical equipment.


    Even at the beginning of reform and opening up, Europe and the United States have always imposed a technological blockade on China, selling old and backward machinery of the 1950s and 1960s to China at a high price.


    If there is something they want now, the Europeans will naturally have to trade it for the corresponding value.


    Stone, to put it bluntly, is good-looking. Because it is rare, it represents luxury and dignity. If it is not, it will not be good.


    But if we can exchange it for something of higher value, it will be a good thing.


    Han Qingsong looked at Lin Lan for a long time without saying anything. When he picked up the stone, he didn''t feel ecstatic at the beginning. He looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "third brother, what do you want? Put down the basket and pick it up quickly!"


    Han Qingsong: it''s clearly what you have been thinking.


    Lin Lan stares at Han Qingsong''s back. He represents the government. Even if he reports to the government, it''s not bad for those scattered at the foot of the mountain. How much can she pick up.


    It''s my own.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong go to the opposite direction of the children to pick up stones. Although they know it''s a gem, it''s very tiring when the stones are the same everywhere.


    On the first day, they picked up a small bag. When it was dark, Han Qingsong took them to the county hostel more than ten miles away.


    Han Qingsong also went to the army office to make a phone call, and Dawang followed him to participate in the elite selection competition. They could not go to see him, so they had to give up, so they continued to pick up stones.


    The next day, the third day... Although Lin Lan didn''t say anything, she said she would live here to pick up stones. Han Qingsong didn''t ask much. The children thought it was fun and cooperated. After all, autumn harvest at home is also a day-to-day busy, picking up stones is nothing, adults let do, is useful.


    In the evening, maisui and Erwang lead Xiaowang around and play. Lin Lan packing things, Han Qingsong looked at Lin Lan reluctant to part with the appearance, "happy not to think of Shu."


    Lin Lan: "indiscriminate use of words, I call this struggle for love."


    Han Qingsong: "pick it up and build the wall?"


    Lin Lan: "build a wall." I will never confess.


    "Then I have to go back to work."


    Lin Lan: "third brother, let''s discuss something."


    "To live in the mountains?"


    Lin Lan: I want to be king.


    She smiles at him like a child fawning on adults: "third brother, why don''t you go back to work first, I''ll play with the children for a few days, and we''ll go back by train?"


    Come to Baoshan, who is willing to go, see want to pick it up.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t pick it up, she will be picked up a few years later, and then it will flow overseas at a low price. Then she will pick up more. Of course, if there is a good way to make use of these sapphires, so that they can play a greater value, it is naturally the best.


    Han Qingsong looks at her hesitation and seems to have something to say to herself, but he doesn''t say it in the end. He doesn''t force her, just doesn''t know.


    "Then you can play for a few more days, and I''ll pick you up then." He said so.


    Lin Lan turned around happily, "third brother, you are so good."


    Han Qingsong thought, "three days later, I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Lan: "if you are not here, will the people in the guest house doubt us?"


    Han Qingsong: "no, I already said hello. We are here for geological exploration."


    Lin Lan looked at him suspiciously, "third brother, can the director of public security still boast the county geological survey?"


    Han Qingsong: "it''s you who come to investigate. At that time, you will issue a survey report to the county Revolutionary Committee, and then submit it to the district Revolutionary Committee."


    He said it seriously, but it was not a fake.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, are you serious?"


    Han Qingsong: "do you think I''m joking?"


    Lin Lan: "but I don''t understand... Ah, yes, third brother, you are wonderful."


    Lin Lan suddenly has a very good idea, she thinks she can try, if it goes well, it will work.


    She went up and gave him a kiss. "Well, third brother, come and pick us up in three days."


    Han Qingsong eyes deep color, "three days enough?"


    "Enough, enough. Ha ha


    Han Qingsong saw her previous low mood swept away, replaced by relaxed and cheerful, and as clear as before.


    He didn''t want to force her. Since she didn''t say it, there was a reason why she didn''t want to say it. When she wanted to say it, she would say it naturally. He also took the initiative to borrow two bicycles for Lin Lan and the children to ride to facilitate them to pick up stones.


    Early the next morning, Han Qingsong helps Lin Lan to take the stone back. Lin Lan and Erwang ride a bike and take maisui and Xiaowang to pick up the stone.


    "Children, let''s go around the other hills today to find out. Record a few data. "


    Erwang: "Niang, what data do you record?"


    Lin Lan thought about it and told him what she knew. As for where it looked or heard, she didn''t bother to explain it to the children. Getting along for such a long time, the children are used to Lin Lan''s saying something that we don''t know very well from time to time. Because it''s nothing special, it won''t be too surprising.


    Erwang was very interested: "Niang, this is the content of geography class, but we didn''t learn these things."


    Lin Lan: "knowledge is endless. The more we know, the less we know."


    Xiaowang some don''t understand: "Niang, how can know more, find oneself know better, curious."


    Erwang and maisui know something about it.


    "When we don''t know anything, we don''t feel like we don''t know much," Erwang explained. For example, those people in the village, they don''t read and can''t read, they just feel that they can''t read, and they don''t understand anything else. And after we read, we learn Chinese, mathematics, English, history, mathematics, physics and chemistry, we will find that there are so many unknown things in the universe. What we have learned is just a drop in the ocean, just like a handful of sand in the desert. The illiterate people in the village know that they may not even have a grain of sand. But they think the world is just two grains of sand. "


    Xiao Wang: "I understand. When I couldn''t play the flute and harmonica before, I knew how to whistle and play the willow flute. Now I know that there are piano, Violin and so on. I can''t finish all of them. "


    Wheat ear nodded: "that''s the truth."


    Lin Lan especially likes the way children study and discuss. She doesn''t need to explain what she said. Erwang can quickly understand it, and then maisui and Xiaowang can understand it.


    If children have more space, they will have more development.


    Thinking of this, Lin Lan suddenly put down the worries of the previous few years.


    Before, she had been worried that she would cross the border, which was too out of line and easy to be doubted, so she restrained herself everywhere for fear that Han Qingsong and the children around her might doubt something.


    Now it seems that there is no need to be so nervous. The children already have deep feelings with her. They trust her wholeheartedly and never doubt her authenticity, so she has no need to hide from them.


    She should teach them some advanced knowledge she knows.


    Making up her mind, Lin Lan began to tell them about the geography and history around sapphire. In her previous life, she worked as an editor and reporter, and also as an editor in chief. She has compiled some specialized books. Although she has not studied systematically, she can still remember some interesting things.


    This is enough to enlighten children.


    Today, when they pick up stones, they talk a lot about volcanoes, extinct volcanoes, dinosaurs, fossils, oil and the formation of gems. They also spread out from gems. Chinese people like to wear jade. Traditional jade is made in China. Later, they began to bring Jadeites and various kinds of gems from foreign countries. The children listened with great interest.


    Lin Lan also talked about the invasion of China by the Allied forces of the eight powers. The great powers ransacked the Forbidden City and took away many national treasures, including many precious stones accumulated in the past dynasties.


    Erwang thought more. He took a blue gem mine and said, "Niang, if this stone is polished, it''s actually the sapphire that Europeans like very much, right?"


    Lin Lan nodded.


    Wheat ear: "isn''t that very valuable?"


    Erwang: "it''s a bourgeois thing. It''s not worth money in our country at the moment, and we may make mistakes."


    So, the key is how to make sure that this thing doesn''t make mistakes and has a right path.


    Xiao Wang: "this is the stone of socialism, not the gem of capitalism."


    Lin Lan touched his head, "yes, this is our stone, root red Miao Zheng."


    Inspired by Han Qingsong''s words, she wanted to make an investigation and then give a report to the District Committee to see if she could discuss that the stone of socialism can actually be exchanged for foreign exchange and buy foreign technology and machinery to strengthen the power of our socialism!


    If the same thing is said differently, the result will be different, which has been proved in countless revolutionary movements.


    Erwang: "Niang, how does Hetian jade polish? How can this sapphire be polished to make it look better? " He took two stones to grind each other, and there was no reaction. Naturally, the other stones were even worse.


    Lin Lan: "in ancient times, emery was used to polish jade and a few precious stones. But the gems are too hard, it takes time and effort to polish, and it is easy to damage the gems, so many ancient gems were rough polished and inlaid


    Xiaowang said with a smile: "Niang, you listen to the radio so much."


    Lin Lan a serious way: "Niang in the county database to see a lot of books you have not seen."


    When the children laugh, they don''t say anything. They think it doesn''t matter where they learn from. The key is that they are very interesting.


    Erwang thought that he certainly didn''t have the tools to polish these stones, so the research couldn''t go on, so he had to ask the support of the district Revolutionary Committee. They can provide craftsmen and tools, so that they can trial produce and polish these stones. After molding, they can try to trade with foreigners in exchange for more needed domestic materials.


    He has heard from Lin Lan''s tone that Lin Lan wants to report to the government, but she is worried that people will say that the pursuit of capitalist gems makes mistakes, so she hesitates.


    He said, "mother, I can write a report for you."


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise: "son, really?"


    Erwang was very confident: "of course, why do I cheat you?"


    "That''s great!" Lin Lan grabbed his arm, "son, if this thing is done, after our gem, mother will give you a few children, then give your daughter-in-law to wear."


    Erwang: "all of a sudden, I don''t know how to answer.


    Xiaowang laughs: "I''ll wear all mine for my mother."


    Maisui: "mother, let''s stay at home and build the wall."


    Lin Lan: "ha ha, you are wonderful. I''ve been struggling for several days, and now I''m going to be solved by you. "


    Xiao Wang doubts a way: "Niang, we solved what?"


    Lin Lan: "picking up stones, you see how capable you are. You can pick up more stones than your mother alone. I''m afraid I can''t find a loss. Ha ha


    So in the past three days, they went to pick up the sapphire stone before it was bright. In the evening, they went back to the guest house after dark. Because Han Qingsong had told them before, no one asked them. On the contrary, people from the Public Security Bureau of the county Revolutionary Committee would come to care if they wanted to help or not.


    Erwang played with the sapphire stones and thought about how to write a report so that the leaders of the district reform committee could agree to study the sapphire mine in xiaoxuanshan without causing trouble.


    He was born with such a keen sense, and it was easier for him to understand other people''s thoughts than others. In Lin Lan''s words, empathy was very good, and he could take different people to consider their problems.


    When communicating with Han Yongfang, this kind of ability has been reflected, and now it is more and more natural and harmonious, without any intention and stagnation.


    In addition to dealing with Han Yongfang, he learned a lot from Han Yongfang. He learned what the revolutionaries of the older generation value most, pay attention to what they can''t tolerate most, as well as their bottom line and their biggest expectations.


    He also knows how to cut into the argument to persuade them to put up with something they don''t like for the sake of better expectations.


    For example, the stones of socialism are polished into the gems of capitalism and sold to them in exchange for the technology needed for the development of socialism.


    He is not in a hurry to write. Instead, he thinks first that it may take a day or several days to figure out all the details. In any case, once he does, he will be able to do it overnight without any difficulty.


    "Mother, do you know what kind of person the director of our district Revolutionary Committee is?" Erwang asked.


    Lin Lan shook his head, "I''m afraid I have to ask your father."


    The director of the district Revolutionary Committee is commander Chen of their military division. Oh, that''s Miao Hongying, who shows off her father''s brother, Miao Hongying, who once threatened Lin Lan.


    But Lin Lan doesn''t worry that people will retaliate because of Miao Hongying''s affairs. After all, she can take the position of commander and won''t be so mean.


    There is a guarantee of that.


    Erwang: "our area is still very good."


    At least, the policy is more relaxed than that in some other regions, and more moderate than that in other regions when it comes to sports. Moreover, this region pays more attention to the development of sports, culture and other undertakings than other regions, and is more tolerant of the sidelines of the brigade.


    From a variety of practical policies, Erwang also draws a conclusion: Commander Chen in the region should be a person who can accept new things.


    Even if he doesn''t accept it, he won''t force others to abandon their different opinions as long as they say they don''t agree with it.


    "Mother, we can try." Erwang assumes that commander Chen is a leader who is concerned about the development of the country and is more tolerant and capable. On this basis, he wrote this report.


    Lin Lan is very happy: "that Niang can thank you. If we succeed, it will be a blessing for all of us


    Now the whole world is isolating China, and the Chinese government has spent a lot of effort and cost to go abroad in Asia. But to get African and Asian countries to support themselves, it needs a lot of financial investment, not just friendship.


    If we can attract the attention of Europeans with sapphire, arouse their demand, let them take the initiative to exchange technology, advanced machinery and a more friendly attitude for sapphire, that is the greatest value of sapphire.


    If they succeed, Erwang will certainly make a great contribution.


    Erwang said modestly, "mother, I''ll try. Don''t hold too much hope, otherwise you will be disappointed."


    Lin Lan has great confidence in her second son.


    The next day, before dawn, they got up to eat. Then they went to Xiaoxuan mountain by bike. They went to other hills for a survey.


    Around nine o''clock, Han Qingsong came in his jeep.


    He stopped the engine, opened the door, jumped out of the car, looked around and found several of Lin Lan, then strode past.


    Xiao Wang: "Dad!"


    Lin Lan smiles, "Oh, third brother, how did you find us. And deliberately dodge so that you can''t find it. "


    Han Qingsong


    He helps Lin Lan with her pocket and takes her to another direction.


    Xiao Wang wants to keep up, and Mai Sui pulls him.


    "Little brother, let''s go there and pick up more separately."


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong picked it up for a while. She sat on a stone to have a rest and said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, I want to confess to the party and the government."


    Han Qingsong is still pulling stones with a wooden stick to help her pick up blue flint, "what do you want to confess?"


    Lin Lan: "that... This stone, it''s a gem."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "I know."


    It''s just a flint. A fool can''t finish it. His daughter-in-law is not a fool.


    Lin Lan: "but our government now, you also see, we don''t pay attention to this."


    Han Qingsong let out a cry. He really didn''t pay attention to it. They all advocated hard work and plain living. Gold and silver were not allowed to be worn. What''s more, this kind of gem is very bourgeois at first sight.


    "But Lin Lan played with a blue stone in her hand and looked at the dark blue in the sunshine. "This thing is very expensive and valuable in foreign countries."


    Han Qingsong bent over and pulled the stone. Wen Yan turned to see her.


    Lin Lan smiles, "it''s really valuable. I won''t cheat you. I reckon that in another ten or twenty years, when we know the value, we will be scrambling for it. You said that when we were robbed, we might as well mine it ourselves, right? Mining earlier can also develop the local economy earlier. "


    Han Qingsong still looks at her and doesn''t speak.


    Lin Lan: "I''ve thought about it. If we tell the government to find someone who can take charge of this place and not let others do harm, can our country give more play to its value by doing business with foreigners in exchange for foreign exchange and their technology and machinery?"


    Foreign exchange.


    This is a very new word for Han Qingsong, but she knows it.


    Han Qingsong takes a deep look at her, and then continues to look for blue stone. When he finds it, he throws it in his pocket, still saying nothing.


    He doesn''t speak, Lin Lan in the heart have no bottom, she gets up, walk to his side, "three elder brothers, you say should think of a way?"


    Han Qingsong: "if you give it to the government, you can''t pick it up."


    Lin Lan laughed, "we pick up so much, in fact, it''s almost the same, and..." Lin Lan quickly expressed, "third brother, I don''t want to own it, I want to research it."


    Ha ha, even if you don''t believe me, I have to declare that I''m not greedy. I want to occupy a mountain. I just want to pick it up on the surface. It''s enough for her to see for a lifetime.


    Han Qingsong nodded and continued to help her pick it up. After a while, he said, "come to the headquarters with me in the evening."


    Lin Lan immediately alert, "third brother, what do you want to do?"


    Han Qingsong glanced at her.


    Lin Lan immediately came to play, holding his arm, "director Han, I''ll pick up a stone, you can never catch me, I really pick it up, not steal it."


    Han Qingsong


    He raised his hand and rubbed her hair, "take you to report to commander Chen and do meritorious service."


    Lin Lan: "those who know me are my three brothers."


    Han Qingsong showed a smile, "government mining, you participate in research, sell stones, by the way."


    Lin Lan laughs, "third brother, you are so bad." He saw through her mind. She really wants to participate in the development, research and design of gem styles, so that the craftsmen can cut, polish and sell them to foreigners.


    Of course she wants to be involved.


    But, can you?


    She looked at Han Qingsong, a nervous came a sentence: "third brother, what if they do


    Han Qingsong: "donkey?" He looked at her with shock in his eyes.


    Lin Lan: I''m suddenly stupid. What''s the matter? Third brother, you believe me, I don''t mean that!


    Han Qingsong did not resist, touched her head, eyebrows and eyes are dyed with a smile, "I know."


    "What do you know? You know, you don''t know!" Lin Lan is a little worried.


    "Pick up the stones quickly. It''s all yours before you report."


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. Pick it up quickly." Lin Lan immediately action, once know also lost, immediately to cherish.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Han Qingsong put his pocket in the car and went back to the guest house.


    Lin Lan still has more than enough, "third brother, or tomorrow..."


    Han Qingsong hugs Lin Lan directly, and the children secretly smile to catch up.


    Back at the guest house, Han Qingsong asks the children to wait in the guest house. He and Lin Lan go out.


    Lin Lan: "brother Erwang will also go."


    The second son is also very old now. He has to be called brother!


    Han Qingsong took a look at him.


    Erwang said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve learned a lot about stones these days. I can help my mother to add what she forgot."


    Lin Lan nodded hard, "yes."


    As soon as Han Qingsong pauses, he agrees to let maisui and Xiaowang listen to the radio in the guest house. The three of them go out.


    Han Qingsong has called commander Chen to ask for a meeting. Commander Chen has also arranged a time for him to go to the office building of the Revolutionary Committee after dinner.


    Commander Chen has two offices: one is the office building of the Revolutionary Committee, and the other is the office of the military region headquarters.


    Han Qingsong leads Lin Lan and Erwang to the Revolutionary Committee. He shows his identity card to the armed police at the door. The armed police know that he is the one commander Chen told to wait for.


    Someone led the three.


    Commander Chen''s guards stood at the door of the office. Seeing them coming, they knocked on the door. "Chief, director Han, they''re here."


    "Come in." There was a loud voice with a little vicissitudes in the room, which had its own dignity.


    Lin Lan looked at Erwang, hoping that he would not be nervous.


    Erwang is not nervous at all, and he smiles at her.


    Lin Lan: actually, I''m a little nervous.


    Han Qingsong rate first go in, salute to commander Chen, "good chief."


    Commander Chen had already stood up from the wooden chair and saluted Han Qingsong. Then he looked at Lin Lan and Erwang, "Han Qingsong, you did a good job in this place!"


    Han Qingsong: "I dare not disgrace the old leaders."


    Han Qingsong introduced his wife and second son to him.


    Lin Lan and Erwang say hello to the commander. Commander Chen is not very tall, but he is very strong. He has thick eyebrows, thin eyes, generous chin, and gray hair. He is very hard.


    Commander Chen motioned for them to sit down, and roughly asked about Lin Lan''s work and Erwang''s study.


    Both Lin Lan and Erwang answered seriously.


    Commander Chen nodded, "yes, you work hard and your children are well educated. I''ve heard that... There''s a third son in your family who went to the Asian Games? "


    Lin Lan didn''t expect that commander Chen would hear about his children''s participation in the Asian Games. It''s estimated that he knew Han Qingsong was coming, so he didn''t have to ask temporarily.


    Lin Lan said modestly, "children like swimming. They are chosen by the coach to take them to see the world."


    "Not bad!"


    After a few words of greetings, Lin Lan found that commander Chen was actually very friendly, at least not as serious as he seemed. He was willing to spend time with them to have a warm chat. If it''s some people, I''m afraid they''ve been impatient for a long time.


    She gained two more points of confidence in the next talks.


    Commander Chen: "when you say you want to report something, I think it must be very important, otherwise you won''t report to me directly."


    Han Qingsong told commander Chen of the discovery of the gem mine in xiaoxuanshan.


    After listening to him, commander Chen''s eyes were wide open, "what? Gems? Is that Xiaoxuan mountain? "


    Han Qingsong nodded, "yes."


    Commander Chen thinks it''s a bit incredible. He knows some gems. When the puppet army was defeated and robbed big families, he liked to rob gold and silver. Gems are one of them.


    He even remembers that when he was a child, his grandfather was carrying a gold inlaid ruby ring. At that time, his grandfather said that this ring was more expensive than gold, but it was not produced in China. Basically, it was brought in from outside.


    He was not interested in this, so he pulled it down. Now he thinks about it.


    Commander Chen saw that Han Qingsong was too stuffy to start the conversation, so he turned to Lin Lan, "Comrade Lin Lan, what do you have to say?"


    Lin Lan said: "chief, after director Han found out, we immediately launched an investigation and looked up some relevant information. This kind of sapphire is very popular in foreign countries, especially in Europe. It''s very expensive. "


    Commander Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, but it went out instantly. He waved his hands and said seriously, "no, it''s a mistake. We would rather have the stone of socialism than the gem of capitalism. "


    Lin Lan has a plan. She can see the light in commander Chen''s eyes very clearly just now.


    Lin Lan and ER Wang look at each other and signal him to go up.


    Erwang said with a smile, "chief, the stone of socialism is the gem of capitalism. We are really amazing! It would be better if we could exchange our stones for the good things we need. "


    Commander Chen originally thought that he was leading the child to play, but he didn''t expect that the child was not simple and could say so.


    All of a sudden, he talked about his heart!

 Chapter 146

    Commander Chen did not interrupt. He motioned to them to continue. He wanted to hear if there were any more novel ideas that could solve the problem perfectly. It doesn''t matter what you do if you can stop the heckling of others.


    Erwang takes a look at Lin Lan. Lin Lan indicates that he just talks. She knows Erwang, but she is very cautious at a young age. She never speaks freely.


    Erwang continued: "chief, foreigners have been fond of all kinds of gems since ancient times. There are gems from Nanyang, Persia and India that have been handed down to our country. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, when the great powers invaded us, they plundered the capital and robbed many treasures, including various precious stones. Their nobles like gems and pay more for better ones. "


    He stopped for a moment, looked at commander Chen, looked sad and angry, and said, "when I read those books, it''s really irritating. Fortunately, we have Chairman Mao and the Communist Party to drive those bastards out. Now the stone of our socialism is the gem of their capitalist pursuit. This may be our opportunity and they owe us. Can we trade stones for better science and technology and more advanced machinery? Let''s trade stones for good things with them and come back to study the transformation, which will surely let us run into communism. "


    Commander Chen''s eyes lit up again. He listened with relish and motioned Erwang to continue.


    Erwang changed the subject, took out a few thumb sized stones from his pocket and put them on the tea table, "chief, please have a look."


    Commander Chen picked up a piece of raw stone and looked at it. It''s blue, and nothing special. Anyway, he won''t pick it up when he sees it. It can''t be a bullet, a gun, or a meal.


    Erwang said in a low voice, "chief, if you polish this small stone, you can change it into a machine gun."


    Of course, he didn''t know exactly how much, but it didn''t delay him to tempt commander Chen.


    This is the top grade stone he selected from the pile of raw stones. Most of the quality is not so good, but it doesn''t matter. He can always select a little or half of the top grade stones.


    Commander Chen narrowed his eyes. He took the small stone and looked around. He looked at the light. He couldn''t see how valuable it was.


    In his opinion, he won''t change a bullet!


    "If it''s true..." commander Chen pondered, "you can study it first and try polishing it."


    He would not rush to report to his superiors as soon as his subordinates reported that there were gem mines in the territory. Naturally, he would only take action when he saw the results.


    Lin Lan: "chief, if you want to polish sapphire, you need special craftsmen and tools, experience and technology."


    Ordinary people can''t do it. Even if they do it reluctantly and inexperienced, it''s easy to destroy the original stone and can''t give full play to the value of gems.


    Ancient Chinese gem craftsmen mainly process jade, but the texture of jade is softer than corundum, so it is not so easy to process gems by jade processing. Therefore, most of the ancient gems are simple processing, not as crystal clear and rich in style as later generations.


    Lin Lan doesn''t worry about how to process gemstones. As long as there are researchers and craftsmen, they can always find a good way. And now there are electrical appliances, cutting knife, grinder is more advanced, not only can save manpower, but also can improve technology.


    All she has to do is get the Council to agree to set up a research office, and she can get involved.


    Commander Chen nodded, "in this way, we will set up a materials research office in the name of the district reform committee."


    He took a look at Han Qingsong, "you will be the director of the office, responsible for security and confidentiality. Comrade Lin Lan serves as the leader of the technical group and is responsible for all other work. If you need anything, you should give a list to the director of the Revolutionary Committee, who is responsible for serving you. "


    Director Fang is one of the deputy directors of the district reform committee. He was promoted by commander Chen. He is not responsible for the administration of the government. Instead, he is like commander Chen''s adjutant and has won his trust. He is more free and has more power than other deputy directors. It is most appropriate for him to prepare the research room.


    He directly asked for director Fang to come over and introduce to both sides, and then asked Lin Lan to report the matter to director Fang in detail.


    After hearing this, director Fang was more interested than commander Chen. He came from a cultural background. He has been sheltered by commander Chen and has never been persecuted. Therefore, he maintains enough vitality and interest.


    He said with a smile to commander Chen: "chief, I''ll take them to the next office to have a detailed discussion, and I''ll report to you later."


    Commander Chen waved, "you go."


    Taking leave of commander Chen, they come to another small conference room. Director Fang is very interested in asking Lin Lan and Erwang to talk about it again.


    The two people said what they knew, and director Fang nodded repeatedly, "it''s true."


    "We need a research team, but we can''t rush it, we can''t make a big fuss," he said He got up and walked up and down the conference room, pondering for a moment, "we can''t set up a research room directly in the district reform committee."


    The objectives of the district reform committee are too big to attract people''s attention, and it will not be easy to explain at that time.


    Lin Lan suggested: "director Fang, you can stay in our county."


    Director Fang nodded: "the brigade in your county or near Xiaoxuan mountain... Well, you''re right, the county is more suitable."


    As a research, the existing surface raw stones are enough, and there is no need to exploit the mine in a big way, so it doesn''t matter where the research laboratory is built. The key is Lin Lan and they should be convenient.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Lan and Erwang made a list. The research laboratory needs to be equipped with some tools, craftsmen and technicians.


    The tools can be the same as those used to process jade. Craftsmen can find folk craftsmen, and technicians can hire geologists who have been sent to reform through labor.


    Director Fang: "let me prepare these. You will write a detailed report to me these days."


    "All right." Lin Lan was very happy.


    Director Fang: "Comrade Lin Lan, how long do you think our research laboratory will be able to produce results?"


    Lin Lan takes a look at him and thinks that he asks casually. Then she receives Erwang''s eye hint and realizes that director Fang is trying to test her?


    After thinking about it, she said cautiously, "director Fang, to be practical, it may take two years. First, our technology is not in place, so we need to improve our technology and tools. Second, it will take some time to find suitable craftsmen and technicians. It''s the most time-consuming thing to do when you start researching. There is no mature experience in gem processing in China, so we can only cross the river by feeling the stones. "


    Director Fang not only didn''t take a long time, but also showed a happy look on his face. He felt that Lin Lan was reliable, not the kind of people who were eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    If ordinary people take credit for flattery, they would like to get results tomorrow. The satellite launch is too terrible.


    Lin Lan said that after two years, he felt more hopeful.


    "Good."


    After another chat, director Fang personally took them to the library of the district reform committee to look for books.


    These books were all protected by director Fang in 66 / 67. At that time, the red guards broke four old books, smashed and burned them everywhere, and many ancient books, orphans and thread bound books were burned. Under the protection of commander Chen, director Fang is safe and sound. He can also rescue some books around with his troops, and then lock them in the library he is responsible for as confidential documents. No one can enter or leave at will except him.


    Lin Lan and Erwang follow director Fang to look for books. They are more excited than entering Baoshi mountain. It''s good to find this one and that one.


    Lin Lan''s excitement is: Oh, he has this book!


    Erwang''s excitement lies in: many books, many books I haven''t read! I want to see everything! For the thirsty child, books are more attractive than the luxury gems. He doesn''t want to leave.


    Lin Lan secretly looks at Erwang, and finds that when he is holding the book, he will show a kind of joy and excitement that he has never seen before. It''s almost like Sanwang who can go to the water after seeing the braised big hoof or holding it for a year without going into the water.


    Lin Lan: "director Fang, if there is something, we can come and report it to you."


    Director Fang got along well with them. "If you have something to call me, I''ll come over. Just say what you need."


    Lin Lan: "some professional books..."


    Director Fang: "at that time, we will send them to the research room together with stone. Find out what you can use and make a list


    Lin Lan: OK! I like this kind of leadership best.


    She gave Erwang a wink, and the two of them began to turn the book. For the first time, they couldn''t go too far. They tried their best to get close to the gems and fit in with history and geography. Some of them were written by famous writers in the Republic of China. At that time, they were banned as bourgeois sentiment books. For example, they wrote something about Europe and Japan, scenery, elegant life and so on.


    Erwang: "director Fang and Niang, I can turn books and write reports here."


    He needs to learn some basic knowledge of geology, understand some terms, and then use them in the report, which can improve the professionalism and level of the report.


    Other specific professional knowledge, nature and other technicians in place.


    Director Fang laughed: "Han Wangjun, if you want to be quick, you don''t want to be quick. It''s important to study, and it''s even more important to rest. Only when you have a good rest can you be more energetic. Go back to bed and come back tomorrow. "


    The director of Erwang Jianfang asked him to read books in the future. He immediately said that his twin sister could help.


    Director Fang didn''t refuse either. He knew that Han Qingsong was a strict and trustworthy person. Lin Lan and Erwang also knew how to be measured. They knew how to advance and retreat, so girls were almost the same.


    "Yes."


    Lin Lan took Erwang and director Fang to leave.


    On the contrary, director Fang still has a lot to say. After all, it''s not easy to find a person who can talk about culture so happily without touching the political bottom line.


    Han Qingsong didn''t enter the reference room. Instead, he stood outside and went to the door when he saw them coming out.


    Director Fang said with a smile, "Han Qingsong, no matter what position he is in, serves the people. It''s good."


    He shook hands with Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, and then with Erwang very seriously. He didn''t treat him as a child.


    Erwang was very excited. He didn''t expect director Fang to respect him so much. His face was calm and he shook hands with director Fang very hard.


    Han Qingsong takes them back to the guest house in his jeep.


    Along the way, Erwang was immersed in excitement, his eyes were bright and he was laughing all the time. However, when he was excited, he didn''t keep talking, instead, he became more and more quiet.


    Lin Lan patted him, "son, come on."


    Erwang: "Niang, I''m so happy."


    Lin Lan smile, "Niang also happy."


    Han Qingsong from the rearview mirror to see the mother and son that happy eyebrows, his expression also involuntarily gentle up.


    By the time they got back to the guest house, Xiao Wang had fallen asleep. He was still tired of picking up stones these days.


    Mai Sui was reading a book. When he heard them coming back, he immediately opened the door. "Dad, mom, did you succeed?"


    Lin Lan raised her hand and slapped her, "with your help, can we not succeed?"


    Erwang immediately took maisui and told her what she was most excited about. "From tomorrow on, we can go to the reference room to read. There are many books in it, which can''t be seen anywhere else."


    Ears of wheat are interested, "really? Really


    Lin Lan confirmed: "it''s true."


    Erwang sighed: "it''s so cool to lean against a big tree."


    Director Fang has commander Chen''s protection, so he can be preserved in the district reform committee. It''s really good.


    Lin Lan laughs, "when the strength is weak, rely on the big tree to accumulate strength. When the strength is enough, we should hold up a piece of heaven and earth and shelter others from the wind and rain."


    No one can just take without giving, and pass on the gift gained from others. This is the reward.


    In the next few days, maisui and Erwang go to the reference room to read books and write reports, while Han Qingsong takes Lin Lan to help prepare a materials research room.


    As for the materials, the government does not need to specify them. On the contrary, in many places, there are organizations with vague names and functions. As for what they do, they do not need to tell others. It is good to have an internal understanding.


    In this research room, the expenses and grain are all from the military divisions, not from the accounts of the district Revolutionary Committee, so there is no need to report to the provincial Revolutionary Committee. Military divisions have the power to allocate funds to do something. As long as they do not manufacture weapons, they do not have to report to the higher military headquarters. This is also the practice.


    Director Fang used his relationship with Commander Chen to find technicians or geologists from the following May 7th cadre school and reform through labor farm. In his view, this kind of people are reformed through labor only because the revolution is not active enough or for other reasons, not because of the contradiction between the enemy and ourselves. Once the government needs it, it is time for them to reform.


    These people were recruited to work diligently, conscientiously and with a very strict mouth.


    They are only addicted to research and scholarship. If they can continue to study, they will be happier than anything else.


    These days Dawang participated in Ji tingshen''s all closed elite selection and training for their group of soldiers, and no one was allowed to visit, so they didn''t see Lin Lan.


    Han Qingsong wants to go back to work. Lin Lan and her three children search for information and survey the terrain in the District, striving to write a report on xiaoxuanshan.


    During this period, they have been paying attention to the radio. Unfortunately, they can''t hear the live broadcast from abroad, but they can hear some information about the preparations before the Asian Games when they broadcast the news.


    Even unexpected surprises can be heard, such as "our sports delegation is the first to arrive at the Asian Games Village in Tehran, and the first to raise our five-star red flag there!"


    "Our athletes are full of energy. Under the shining light of Chairman Mao and the Party Central Committee, and under the leadership of coaches, they are carrying out arduous training. I believe they will win glory for our country."


    "Accompanied by my ambassador to Iran, Prince gulam and his wife paid a cordial visit to the Chinese sports delegation."


    "Mrs. gulam inadvertently visited the training of Chinese swimmer Comrade Han Wangmin and greatly appreciated him."


    ¡­¡­


    These news make Lin Lan a few very happy, from these news to find the news they want, than to hear positive reports also let people excited.


    "Niang, do you think Sanwang will bring us a big prize?" Ears of wheat look forward to it. The people around Sanwang are not as powerful as him. She thinks that her younger brother is the most powerful.


    Xiaowang is more confident to the honey of Xiaosan brother, "that''s of course, my Xiaosan brother will win the gold medal."


    Erwang is more reserved, but also full of confidence, "be conservative, at least you can get a bronze medal. It''s also said on the radio that the people who can participate in the Asian Games are already the best among the experts. If they can win medals, it''s even more amazing. "


    Although Sanwang is still small, his strength is not superior to that of 17-year-old athletes, but swimming is not tug of war. It''s not all about the strength, the resistance of breaking through the water, the speed of pushing out, and whether his hands can get the maximum power in the shortest time.


    Sanwang has always been envied by people. His skin is as smooth as a fish scale. The water seems to have little resistance to him. They say that he was born with water, so they call him little flying fish.


    They are full of confidence in Sanwang and Sanwang himself.


    He didn''t want to compare with anyone. He only thought that today''s self was faster than yesterday''s, even if there was no obvious change in time, he could feel the subtle difference.


    At the moment of jumping into the water, whether the strength and speed of stepping on the ground are enough or not, and whether the posture of entering the water is perfect or not.


    Before you put your hands into the water, you should start to build up your strength instead of waiting for your body to plunge into the water. He is a little different from other freestyle swimmers at present. Others rely mainly on their legs, frequently draw water, and then push their body forward with double arm stroke. However, he reduced the number of water strokes with his legs, increased the strength and speed of his arms, and shortened the time of his arms in the water, so as to achieve maximum efficiency.


    On that day, he was training in the swimming pool with coach Bian. Athletes from other countries, such as Japan, Iran, India, Singapore and so on, came here to train.


    Some of them know each other, get together to discuss, and their poor English is flying all over the world.


    When Sanwang was training, no one paid attention to him at the beginning. He thought he was just a child.


    At this time, an Indian athlete called out: "look, there is a child swimming there. Is he also in the Asian Games? How fast he swims! Suro, look, he may be faster than you


    Suluo, an Indian swimmer, is not happy. Can a child be faster than himself?


    Although he won''t win the gold medal, he is the best swimmer in India, at least six or seven times out of ten!


    He snorted and ran to watch Sanwang training to see what the Chinese boy had.


    Sanwang only trains himself and doesn''t know what others say.


    After two laps, Bian Jiaolian asked him to stop and explain what could be improved.


    "Sanwang, you should keep in mind the rules of touching the wall. In freestyle, you must touch the wall with your hands once, and then you can turn around and pedal the wall with your feet. You can''t pedal the turn directly."


    The swimming pools of ariameyer sports center are equipped with electronic timing system required by the competition. The starting platform is equipped with pressure plate, and the pool wall is equipped with touch pad. The take-off and touch of the athletes are automatically recorded, and the touch of the wall must require the hands to touch the wall.


    Sanwang is used to the crude swimming pool in China. All the judges bend down and squat beside the starting platform to pinch the clock. For a moment, they can''t adapt to the new equipment and always forget it.


    This time he forgot again, coach Bian stopped him and reminded him again and again.


    San Wang scratched his head, a little embarrassed, "coach, I will remember next time."


    Bian Jiaolian looked at him seriously: "Sanwang, you have to remember that this is not a simple touch on the wall, this is a very serious medal, it''s about your salary and food ticket!"


    On hearing about the salary and food stamps, Sanwang immediately became very serious and said loudly, "coach, I remember it!"


    He suddenly called so loudly that he startled several other athletes on the shore.


    The Indian suro sneered: "this stupid Chinese boy, what stupid thing did he do?"


    There is a Japanese translator who can speak many languages over there. He said in poor English, "he didn''t touch it. He forgot."


    Suro listened to the translation around him, because the translation was not accurate, he understood himself as that stupid Chinese boy, because he was too small to reach the touchpad, ha ha, it was so funny.


    So several unfriendly national swimmers began to stand on shore and make complaints about China''s bad English.


    They were laughing and satirizing on purpose over there, which soon attracted more people to watch.


    Swimmers who had been training here, and later divers, water polo players, and even athletes from other gymnasiums came to see the excitement.


    They all laughed at China who came to the Asian Games for the first time and sent a silly boy who couldn''t reach the touchpad.


    How short is that?


    Most importantly, they want to see the country''s athletes make a fool of themselves. There are many topics about them in the world, seven out of ten of which are not good.


    Among them are Israel, South Korea and Bahrain, Japan, India and Indonesia.


    Even those who have established diplomatic relations have deep hostility and prejudice against China.


    "Oh, this donkey, are they really stupid? Fina won''t let them participate in the swimming competition at all, ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, fina has said that no subordinate swimming organization or unit is allowed to compete with Chinese people!"


    Iranian swimmers and coaches were also watching, and they were very unhappy with the behavior of suro.


    "What are you talking about?" the athlete called nubula? He forgot to touch the wall. How could he not reach it? Are you laughing at the substandard construction of our gymnasium? "


    His translation began to imitate his voice and shout.


    "But it''s true that fina doesn''t allow them to compete. Why are they still training? It''s not stupid. What is it? Ha ha ha


    "Baga."


    In their eyes, the swimmers of any Asian country are not their rivals. They are the champions of the Asian Games.


    Since 1954, in the swimming events of the Asian Games, the Japanese have won at least 80% of the gold medals, and even lost only one at one time.


    So whether China comes or not, whether it''s a fool or someone, it''s not good for them at all.


    waste time!


    Those people from India, Vietnam and South Korea are still pointing out.


    Some of them can''t understand what others say, and they can''t express themselves accurately in English.


    But without any delay, they understood that everyone was laughing at the group of Chinese who were not qualified to participate in the swimming competition.


    Even if the two countries have established diplomatic relations, they can not stop their hostility to China.


    "Oh, go away! Don''t be shameful They scold each other in their own mother tongue and bully others. Or they use their poor English to swear, what shit bichi, but their accent is very strange, so it sounds like Whoa, whoa.


    Sanwang has been immersed in swimming, especially in the water can not hear anything, did not care.


    However, when he came back twice, coach Bian made a good gesture to him to let him have a rest. When he was about to come up with a ladder in the water, he suddenly heard a foreigner shouting in Chinese, which was so poor that he could hardly hear clearly, "the Chinese team can''t take part in the swimming competition. What else are they training?"


    Bian Jiao understood a little English. He had heard them murmur hostile before, but he didn''t care.


    Before coming here, Zhao Corps asked vice chairman Deng for instructions. Everything had instructions. They asked us to pay attention to the etiquette of diplomatic relations, not to take the initiative to provoke, not to respond to provocation, to concentrate on preparing for the war, to go all out, and to speak with achievements!


    Those people are afraid that they will not be able to hear and understand, and they will "kindly" translate them into Chinese.


    Now Sanwang heard it.


    He chased coach Bian, "coach, what do they say? What do you mean we can''t participate? "


    Coach Bian: "don''t listen to their nonsense."


    Sanwang''s small face suddenly depressed, "coach, you cheat me!"


    Bian Jiaolian said: "Sanwang, don''t listen to their nonsense. We have been allowed to participate in the Asian Games. Of course, we can participate in all events. Sixteen events, in addition to boxing and hockey, which we don''t have athletes in ourselves, and the other 14 events, we will definitely take part in. "


    But Sanwang saw through coach Bian''s lies all at once.


    Coach Bian is good to him. They are very close to each other. He and coach Bian are more close than his father. Coach Bian knows him, and of course he knows coach Bian. None of them can lie to another person.


    Bian Jiaolian couldn''t cheat him at all. When he said that he would definitely be able to participate, coach Bian''s eyes were evasive, not confident, guilty and anxious.


    Sanwang saw through it at a glance and understood what the coach was doing to avoid swearing at himself and others a few days ago.


    That day he overheard the coach swearing and wondered.


    At this moment, he was very sad. His bright eyes suddenly lost their luster. He turned around and ran out of the swimming pool.


    "San Wang!" Bian Jiaolian went to chase him, but he was blocked by a team of athletes from the side. In the blink of an eye, Sanwang disappeared.


    Bian Jiaolian quickly found the nearby Chinese team athletes and translators to find Sanwang and persuade him.


    Li Zheng and Tao Li Li Li are training on the platform next to them. When they hear the news, they run over, "coach, let''s find out together?"


    Coach Bian said: "it''s all my fault. I keep it from him all the time."


    When he saw that the light in Sanwang''s eyes went out in an instant, he had a deep remorse.


    Because after signing up, fina did refuse to accept the Chinese team. Nevertheless, we still put our hopes on the negotiation.


    The Chinese ambassador to Iran and several leaders of the Chinese delegation, as well as Iranian sports officials, have been trying to persuade fina. They have also launched friendly countries that have established diplomatic relations with China to put pressure on fina to accept the Chinese team to participate in swimming events.


    He felt that after hard work, fina would certainly agree, so not only did he not tell Sanwang, but also let his teammates know that he was not allowed to tell him, and Sanwang devoted himself to swimming pool training, and never knew about it.


    Sanwang ran to the corner where there was no one - the corner where he had no compatriots. He hid behind a bush of junipers and cypresses and burst into tears. He could not wipe his hands.


    When people from other countries saw him, they came to care about him with a friendly attitude, but he didn''t understand their mother tongue, and he didn''t want to listen to their poor English, let alone speak anything.


    Don''t bother him!


    He can''t compete, so what''s he doing here? He has already figured out how to spend the money he earned! He has already thought about carrying a big prize home!


    No, my mother said that it''s not important to win a prize in the competition. Let him practice and see that there are days outside and there are people outside.


    But he doesn''t even have the qualification to compete!


    Coach said take him to see, he does not only see, he wants to participate in the game!


    These bastards, why don''t they let China participate in the competition?


    Chinese team has been invited to the Asian Games. What is a broken SWIMSUIT? Why don''t we take part?


    As he cried, he wiped his tears and pulled the needles of pines and cypresses.


    "Oh, you''re crying so much that the pines and cypresses are losing their leaves!" Behind him came a sweet voice, speaking English. Sanwang only heard something crying. When someone laughed at him, he ignored it.


    Anyway, he didn''t know them, and they didn''t speak English. He thought they were cats or dogs.


    A black haired Iranian girl stands behind Sanwang. Her eyes are bigger than ordinary people. Her black pupils are big and bright, making her as beautiful as Barbie.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Sanwang curiously. "Why are you crying?" She thought he didn''t understand, so she slowed down and asked simply.


    Sanwang doesn''t want to pay attention to her. If these people are too bad, they will laugh at him. He doesn''t want to show them jokes.


    He dried his tears as if he hadn''t cried.


    He turned and left.


    The girl frowned, "you, impolite."


    Sanwang stares at her discontentedly, looks at her head askew, stares at him curiously with a pair of big black eyes, and doesn''t have the expression of sarcasm and ridicule, so he says: "sari, sad."


    Girls actually understand his expression, he said sorry, I am very sad.


    She was wearing a beautiful white dress and holding a pink Damascus rose in her hand. She handed him the flowers and said, "here you are. Don''t be sad."


    Sanwang shook his head. "I don''t want flowers."


    "What do you want?" The girl looks at this Chinese boy curiously. She has paid attention to him for a long time. His swimming posture is really beautiful, like a fish!


    "They said," I can''t compete, "he said


    "Why don''t you take part?"


    Sanwang shook his head.


    Girl: "come on, I''ll ask for you."


    She motioned to Sanwang to follow.


    Sanwang hesitated for a moment. Looking back, he went to the dormitory area of other countries. He had to rely on the sign to find the dormitory area of China.


    The girl thought, "my name is Marty. What''s your name?"


    Sanwang: why is she called horseshoe? Maybe it''s a nickname like my mother calls me three donkeys?


    He told her his name was Han Wangmin.


    Marty smiles. Her ruddy lips are prettier than the rose. "Let''s go and ask why we won''t let you participate."


    Sanwang hesitated for a moment, the desire for the game to overcome shyness and worry, the team said, to be neither humble nor overbearing.


    Neither shy nor excited, nor sad, so as not to make others laugh.


    At this time, several Iranian men and women ran over and saw Marty clapping her heart on her chest and muttering to her.


    Sanwang can''t understand.


    Marty said a few words to them, indicating that they should not make a fuss. "My friend has been treated unfairly. I have to ask for help."


    She talked about Sanwang.


    Those people know that Sanwang is Chinese at first sight. Some people say it in English¡° Fina has not passed the decision of the Chinese team. It is still in a meeting to discuss it, and there is still no change. "


    Sanwang''s head lowered slowly. He turned and walked back.


    Marty glared at the man and complained in Iranian: "it''s not time for the game again. What do you say so absolutely?"


    "But it''s true."


    "We can try something else," Marty called to Sanwang


    But Sanwang didn''t know what to try. Zhao''s team had no way, and the embassy had no way. This is the representative of the government and Chairman Mao in Iran. They have no choice. What can he do? It''s no use crying. He can''t say anything when he''s reasonable. He can''t beat others when he''s fighting.


    What''s more, he doesn''t know what fina is.


    Why do they do this to China.


    This is not the hammer and iron head in the village, this is not happiness and Dawei, this is not the people he is familiar with, he does not know what to do.


    He suddenly felt that he was really useless. He could do nothing but swim.


    To be reasonable, we don''t know the language. Even in English, he can only say a few sentences.


    I just want to swim, I don''t know what weapons can defeat the enemy.


    He wants to go home, he wants his parents, his brothers, sisters and brothers. If they are around, they will scold those villains with him.


    If he doesn''t attend, he can still go home to be his son.


    Only his relatives would never laugh at him and treat him like this.


    At this time, reporters from all over the world came in. They were carrying cameras and cameras, and each of them was muttering birds, looking for what they thought was good material.


    Marty''s eyes lit up. "Come on, I have a way."


    With a wave of her hand, she called out in English: "reporters, here, here, come here to interview. Here''s a little Chinese athlete who''s been bullied. "


    Golden Henry is carrying his short cannon to search for material! They are such a China With a close-up of Chinese women athletes'' high-heeled shoes and a group photo of them holding flowers in their skirts, the report can make him shine.


    Today, he has to collect some materials, and then the opening ceremony and the competition. He has to collect as many materials as possible to produce a series of China for the Asian Games.


    If he can produce a series and a short film with the theme of the mysterious oriental red country, it will certainly cause a huge sensation.


    Then he saw Sanwang.


    Yo! That energetic boy, how did he fade today? Who bullied him?


    Just as Marty was shouting in English that someone was bullying the Chinese athletes, Henry immediately stepped forward with his long legs and killed them as fast as the sprinters.


    "Get the hell away from me, this Chinese boy is mine!"

 Chapter 147

    When he saw Henry rushing over, Sanwang and Dawang stood with their arms against the windowsill.


    He was picked up by Han Qingsong this morning. As a result, he was pressed here by Lin Lan to listen to the radio.


    Han Qingsong and director Fang are busy, let them stay in the office.


    With the clear male voice on the radio, Lin Lan''s family, who had been guarding the radio, immediately sat down, as if they were going to play.


    Although they can''t see the scene, they can also feel the surging emotion through the emotional cadence of the announcer''s voice.


    The Central People''s broadcasting station started broadcasting the Asian Games Live yesterday. Yesterday, the Chinese delegation, with the help of Chinese embassies and friends from all over the world, successfully persuaded the World Swimming Federation to accept the Chinese swimming team to participate in the Asian Games.


    In yesterday''s broadcast, not only leader Zhao''s speech, but also the recording of the on-site interview.


    There is an American reporter named Henry in it. He has a loud voice. Lin Lan''s family even heard the voice of "casting net and casting net" from him. After a while, they found that he was actually calling Sanwang!


    At that time, Xiaowang, maisui and Erwang were very excited.


    "Niang, this foreigner is calling me little third brother!"


    At that time, Lin Lan was also listening. She could vaguely hear that Henry and Sanwang knew each other, interviewed him, supported the Chinese team, worked with many reporters to put pressure on fina, and even broadcast it live to their radio and TV stations.


    With the voice of Chinese broadcasters, different background sounds appear in the live broadcast.


    Xiao Wang''s ears were sharp. He heard Sanwang''s voice. He was shouting "horseshoe, horseshoe!"


    Xiaowang said in a low voice, "why does the third brother shout horseshoe?"


    They also heard all kinds of language murmur, mixed in the voice of Chinese broadcasters, especially noisy. Lin Lan and the children still accurately catch Sanwang''s voice from these noises.


    He''s asking, "can this microphone really go outside? Where can it go? Is it a telephone or a radio? I don''t know if my mother can hear me


    He is also like a phone call, in front of the microphone dark rub ground "hello hello" a few, there is no voice from Lin Lan, a little disappointed.


    At that time, Henry over there was going to laugh to death. He was broadcasting live on ABC. Ha ha, comrade Sanwang was going to laugh to death. The domestic audience has already woken up and said that this little Chinese athlete is too cute.


    What Henry broadcast is more true than what Chinese broadcasters say. Without any modification and processing, what he broadcast can also let the world know a real Chinese team for the Asian Games.


    "Henry, I gave my stone to the horseshoe. It was given to me by my elder brother and my mother''s favorite. I didn''t ask my mother if it was OK. Horseshoe is a good friend of our Chinese people. It''s OK to send her. I don''t think my mother will be angry. "


    This sentence, Lin Lan heard a few almost, because later Chinese reporters began to interview other people, and Henry pulled Sanwang do not know why to go.


    There was a moment of silence in front of the broadcast.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, did you give the third brother a stone before?" She suddenly thought of someone who was sending the stone. She felt that the thunder was not light. Fortunately, it was a stone of friendship, which was different in nature.


    Dawang nodded.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, how about the piece you gave me? Oh, don''t be ashamed. "


    Sanwang didn''t understand that it was a gem. He only gave it to the horse hoof when his family liked it? Khan, no matter who he is, is a sacred stone to witness the friendship between China and Iran. But who is Iran! That''s Persia. Most of the ancient Chinese gems came from Persia, and glass and so on. Their country is full of stones of all colors. The quality of Sanwang is the street goods.


    He doesn''t understand, but others understand. If they see him give a low quality piece, will they think it''s insincere?


    If there is any misunderstanding, will it affect the friendship between the two peoples? If so, will it implicate Sanwang to make mistakes? If so, will Sanwang be punished?


    Oh, my old mother is so worried that she can''t do it. Originally, Sanwang went to the Asian Games at a young age to win glory for his country. Lin Lan was concerned about it. Later, I heard that fina didn''t allow me to participate in it. I think Sanwang''s child may be disappointed. Later, I heard that Sanwang and the Chinese delegation, foreign journalists, horseshoe? And others work together to finally let the fina accept the Chinese team, which has to spend a lot of effort, how much fear ah.


    Oh, the third brother won''t cry. Thinking of Sanwang''s loneliness and despair, Lin Lan''s internal organs are all pulled.


    If you are punished for a stone, it will not be worth the loss. All blame oneself, didn''t tell Dawang earlier, if send back send a good.


    Big Wang see Lin Lan facial expression that tangle, "how?"


    Lin Lan: "what kind of stone did you give him?"


    Dawang''s slender thumb and index finger were circled and compared.


    His fingers are long, so a circle is not small, Lin Lan relieved, "it''s very big, OK."


    Dawang hesitated for a moment and closed in, and the circle was half smaller.


    Lin Lan


    It''s too stingy. It''s a shame for the black duck.


    People will certainly laugh and give a poor stone to the precious stone family.


    Dawang: "pretty blue."


    Lin Lan again relaxed tone, smile to smile, "thoroughly not thoroughly?"


    Dawang: "through..."


    Lin Lan: is that right? What do you mean?


    Dawang took a look at her, pursed her lips, and said nothing more.


    Lin Lan looked forward to him, how I hope the eldest son said that he gave a big, bright and transparent piece to Sanwang. But according to her estimation, the best piece must have been brought back to her.


    I hope the people of gemstone country are not so superficial. What they see is not stone, but the sincere friendship of Sanwang.


    "At present, the various countries'' delegation is arranging the formation, and the 269 members of our delegation form a team of women, men and women. Han Wangmin was called to the front row by head Zhao to play the flag with Zhang Wei. Our Chinese athletes are fighting for the Asian Games, and they are very beautiful... "


    ¡­¡­


    Today is September 1st, the opening day of the Asian Games.


    Before entering the stadium, all the delegates have to queue up and have a drill first, so as to avoid too much confusion.


    Naturally, the Chinese delegation is no exception.


    Sanwang was dressed in entrance uniform outside and old mother''s sweater inside, with a straight chest and a look of pride. But in fact, there is a monkey jumping up and down in my heart. Although I try to keep a straight face, I can''t shut my smile out of my black eyes.


    Head Zhao is still there to check around, by the way to cheer everyone up, let them hold their heads high, smile, the most confident and beautiful side out.


    Li Zheng took a look at Sanwang. He was the youngest, and he was also the youngest. He was a little thin among the big men.


    By this time, head Zhao had come to them.


    Head Zhao is also very tall and upright, but he is very kind and works hard. The team members respect and admire him very much.


    Zhao''s excellent performance in table tennis diplomacy between China and the United States led the team to participate in the Iran Asian Games. Let the world know more about China and make more friends with the east wind of the Asian Games. He is very tolerant to his team members and always encourages them to do their best when they play, so there is no need to regret whether they win the prize or not. On the contrary, he encouraged the athletes to communicate with other countries, improve their skills and build friendship.


    After knowing about Sanwang, Henry and Marty, he was very happy and saw the hope. Take this as the breakthrough point, with the help of the mass media, seek the greatest support. The Iranian royal family has given a lot of support, the Iranian media has spared no effort in propaganda, and the Iranian people have spontaneously organized some support activities.


    Especially the students in Iran.


    Only with the help of the government and non-governmental forces can the Chinese swimming team participate in the competition as they wish.


    Head Zhao was very happy and praised Sanwang greatly. He personally took him to thank Miss Marty for her help and the friendship between the Chinese and Iranian people.


    In return, Sanwang gave one of her three most precious things to Marty.


    Sweaters and photos are not easy to send, so he gave the blue stone to Marty. He didn''t know it was a gem. Although it was only a stone, it was very precious in his eyes. He named the stone bluestone of friendship as a witness of the friendship between him and miss Marty.


    Head Zhao looked around the team and motioned to Sanwang: "Han Wangmin, come to the front."


    He arranged Sanwang next to Zhang Wei, who held the flag, one high and one low, with the same spirit.


    When the music of the Asian Games was played, the delegation of all countries began to enter. Sanwang was not nervous, so he followed others.


    He even looked around curiously. The playground is so big! It''s surrounded by stands. It''s so high! That''s a lot of insight.


    He followed Zhang Wei, stepping on the melody of music, walking on the field of the Asian Games, and his heart rose with boundless pride.


    Our Chinese team is to conquer the Asian Games! We should let them know that we Chinese are not the sick man of East Asia!


    Of course, Sanwang didn''t think of it himself, but vice president Deng said it when he cheered the athletes. Sanwang can firmly remember it.


    Henry has a special reporter card, because he has made great efforts to help the Chinese swimming team in the competition, so now he is also a good friend of the Chinese team. He quickly captured several photos, including panoramic and close-up, especially the close-up of Sanwang, and the group photo of Sanwang and the big flag bearer.


    When the Chinese team came to a certain place, the audience in the stands began to change, and finally they turned into the English word "China". It was composed of 3564 Iranian police C and college students, expressing their blessing to China.


    The Chinese delegation applauded warmly.


    Sanwang followed and walked. Later, he was too happy to close his mouth. When the team came to an end, he was still happy there.


    Those countries such as India and South Korea once pointed around Sanwang and ridiculed his athletes. Just as they happened to pass by, they sneered at Sanwang and said, "it''s stupid for the Asian Games Committee and Swimming Federation to let such a fool participate in the competition."


    "Little guy who can''t reach the touchpad, ha ha!"


    It''s just humiliating that they can''t reach the touchpad, because no matter how short they are, they can reach it. What''s more, Sanwang is just shorter than other athletes. Among his peers, he is a big man.


    They used to laugh at the Chinese team can not participate in the game, now see the Chinese team after efforts can participate in the game, some people are very upset.


    So I can''t help but make provocative remarks. I''m afraid that the Chinese team can''t understand it. I''m even going to fight with my poor English.


    The Indian athlete named suro continued to laugh at him, "what''s so great about taking part in the competition? You''re such a small man, you can''t even enter the qualification! At most, they will be eliminated in the group stage! Ha ha, I have to go home to find my mother in tears that day. "


    He also asked the translator to translate it for him and told Sanwang.


    Naturally, the translator doesn''t want to stir up trouble. He just translates the general meaning. Anyway, Sanwang is small and probably can''t get into the group stage. He will be blocked in the qualification stage.


    Sanwang is not angry.


    As long as let him participate in the competition, can fair competition, sarcastic words and so on.


    He''s not one of those stupid people who try to show off with a few words - at least not now!


    "If you meet me in the draw, don''t give me advice!" Sanwang waved his fist at suro.


    "Ha, he provoked me, provoked me!" Suro waved his arms in excitement.


    "Let''s compete in the swimming pool. Don''t gabble. I don''t understand." Sanwang called.


    There is a kind translator to send greetings from black duck to suro.


    After the entrance ceremony, in the evening, some indoor events will start qualification, preliminary and other group events, including swimming.


    There are 25 swimming events, most of which are men''s events, including 50m, 100m, 4x100 relay, 200m individual mixed events.


    Sanwang is the most powerful in the country is 50 meters, and later pushed to the 100 meters project.


    Bian Jiaolian considered the characteristics and situation of the Japanese swimming team and adjusted Sanwang''s events. He signed up for the 100 meter plus 50 meter frog and 100 meter breaststroke.


    Although Sanwang is good at 50m freestyle, he is still young and has no advantage in physical strength compared with adults. In the 50 meter race, the physical strength of adults has a great advantage, so they give up. But after 50 meters, their physical strength consumption is very severe, which shows the advantage of Sanwang. In addition, Sanwang''s breaststroke has more advantages than others. Although he doesn''t have the speed of his own freestyle, compared with some people, his breaststroke can be proud of their freestyle.


    Suro knows that Freestyle has no advantage at all, so this year he signed up for 100 meter breaststroke and 50 meter breaststroke.


    As a result, the group match draw hit Sanwang.


    When he got the autograph, Sanwang looked at him and said, "brother Dei, we are really predestined!"


    Don''t understand suro: I want to call the police, he must be scolding me!


    When suro and Sanwang are close to the track, he feels the murderous spirit from this Chinese boy.


    The diving platform in the swimming pool of the Asian Games, naturally, does not need to have a referee pouting his butt and pinching his watch to watch the water to record the time. The athletes make their own preparations, followed by a referee to supervise and listen to the whistle.


    Sanwang leaned over and pedaled the pressure device. It''s hard to avoid missing the old way.


    He couldn''t help but look at suro next to him. He thought that this man''s buttocks are so big, and he has a small belly. If it''s breaststroke... Don''t say, it''s really like a big toad.


    Suro: he''s threatening me again! There must be some magic on me to interfere with my game.


    "Du -" as soon as the whistle sounded, the athletes immediately stepped on their feet and rushed into the water like arrows.


    After entering the water, stretch out your body, cooperate with your hands and feet, and strive to make an extra dash under the water, then come out of the water and start the frog leaping. This is a normal posture.


    But no one has stipulated how long to look up after entering the water. Generally speaking, it depends on everyone''s ability to hold his breath.


    Then the audience in the grandstand found a problem. The Chinese child in the third track disappeared after he jumped into the water.


    Others have already started to leap frog, but he hasn''t come up yet!


    Can''t the child swim? He fell in and was knocked unconscious?


    The audience all stood up and craned their necks to look into the water.


    When someone else jumped a frog jump, Sanwang suddenly jumped out of the water, and then began to jump - jump!


    The audience are a little confused. Is the frog leaping standard or not? Is it allowed to jump so high and so far? When someone jumps, he will jump for the second time immediately. When he gets into the water, he will use his hands and feet and stroke like that, and go out as far as there is no resistance.


    When he jumps out again, there will be a few more leaps, and it''s time to turn around. His hands touch the wall, turn around, lift his arms, and push away. Then he shows his breath holding and underwater diving skills again.


    In the 50 meter track, his time on the water is only a few leaps.


    Suro because of too much attention to the Sao operation of Sanwang, unconsciously choked several saliva! It''s his mother''s evil.


    Looking at Sanwang kicking in front of the next track, he drinks bath water in the back. Suddenly, he has a feeling of being shrouded in conspiracy.


    Among the athletes with a total of about 17.8, Sanwang won the first place in the group competition and achieved excellent results.


    The swimming competition adopts not elimination system, but points system. After the group competition, eight people with the highest points will be selected for the final. The final will start at 10 am tomorrow.


    "China Wangwang, China Wangwang!" I don''t know who yelled in broken Chinese on the stage.


    Other people also followed suit, this Chinese boy is amazing!


    It''s incredible!


    It''s a pleasure to watch him swim!


    They really want to see him play in the short pool. The short pool is only 25 meters long. Does he have to show his head only once?


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Bian coach and a few staff on the field, see Sanwang come, immediately go up with a big bath towel to wrap him up, "dry, don''t catch a cold."


    Sanwang excited: "coach, I''m not cold at all. I''m hot."


    He still obediently asked people to wipe it for him, and then listened to coach Bian tell him that the 100 meter breaststroke final will be held tomorrow morning, and the 50 meter breaststroke preliminary will be held in the afternoon.


    Coach Bian said happily: "the 50 meter preliminaries will be held in the short pool, and the long pool will be used for the 200 meter race."


    This means that Sanwang can still play his underwater advantage in the 25m swimming pool, so he is expected to compete for the gold medal. Bian Jiaolian thought it would be good to win a bronze medal, but just now after watching the performance of Sanwang, the child was wonderful, and his performance was significantly improved compared with that of the previous training.


    This is a qualitative leap. According to the actual situation, his age and physical strength can not reach the speed.


    But he did.


    This child is really amazing. As long as he is stimulated, he can always turn anger into speed and find treasure!


    With this in mind, coach Bian thinks he can look forward to the gold medal. We should know that the domestic swimming industry is still in a very backward state. Except for Sanwang, other swimmers can''t compete with the Japanese team at all.


    Instead, diving and water polo are expected to win gold.


    So speed swimming competition, can get a medal, depends on the three Wang himself.


    Suluo was unconvinced when he came ashore. He waved his arm there and cried, "it''s not fair, it''s not fair! It''s diving, not breaststroke. It''s not fair


    The referee waved impatiently: "go down! The next group is ready. "


    Sanwang and suro came out together and pointed to suro, "tomorrow''s 50m breaststroke -" he stopped.


    Suro immediately became nervous, "... Defend, defend, he provoked me, threatened me! You don''t care! "


    Sanwang points out of the fingers save into fists, quickly back, at suro laugh, "goodbye!"

 Chapter 148

    The next morning.


    Sanwang is going to take part in the 100 meter breaststroke final. Several Japanese swimmers came up to matsutama and took a look at Sanwang. He is the first in 100 meter breaststroke, and Sanwang is the fifth. He doesn''t think Sanwang has the strength to compete for the first place with himself, so he doesn''t worry.


    Coach Bian was afraid that he would be overpowered by his opponent and comforted him: "Sanwang, don''t be nervous."


    Sanwang: "I''m not nervous. Coach, don''t be nervous."


    Coach Bian sighed: I''m really nervous.


    He estimates that Sanwang''s advantage lies in the short pool. In the afternoon''s 50 meter breaststroke preliminary race, and tomorrow morning''s 50 meter breaststroke final, he firmly believes that Sanwang can at least win a silver medal.


    At present, the 100 meter freestyle can give up. The Japanese team is too strong, and Sanwang has no advantage.


    The next 100 meters breaststroke in the long pool, Sanwang''s advantage is not big, because the Japanese breaststroke master matsutama island


    "The 100 meter breaststroke final will be held in the short pool of No.2 swimming pool, followed by the 1500 meter freestyle in the long pool..."


    Suddenly there was a change of pool on the radio.


    Coach Bian was stunned for a moment, and immediately said, "here''s the chance! Sanwang, one hundred meters short pool, we can still spell it. It''s really Marx''s blessing


    Sanwang: are you sure, Marx?


    He said calmly: "coach, I work hard every time."


    The 25m pool is the most familiar one for Sanwang. It has all the advantages except that it''s a little bit encircled when it''s over 200m. He is familiar with the short pool, he has the advantage of turning, he has the advantage of holding his breath, the 25m short pool


    Coach Bian feels happier than when he was promoted to national coach.


    "Next, please prepare for the 100m breaststroke finals!"


    Sanwang stands on the diving platform, pedals the pressure device, bends down, raises his head and stares at the water.


    He is fifth, so the track is in the second.


    There is a unscientific saying in the circle that the middle two tracks are definitely the champion and runner up, because they have the best results in the preliminary race, and the middle track will send waves to both sides, which will suppress the competitors on both sides.


    Sanwang doesn''t matter. If you are fast enough to row ahead, you can suppress others.


    After all, the water flows to both sides of the athletes, not all the water will suppress themselves, so he doesn''t believe this.


    If you are slow, you don''t need others to suppress you.


    With the start of the race whistle, Sanwang, like a swordfish, "whew", suddenly plunges into the water. The whole person, like the invisible big hand, exerts extra force and rushes forward in the water.


    All the spectators in the stands stood up, clenched their fists and stared at the pool.


    They have seen Sanwang''s unique skill in the 50 meter swimming pool. He bears less resistance in the water than others, so he rushes farther and holds longer!


    Other athletes have already jumped out of the water and started to continuously paddle frog leaping. Every kick is a consumption of physical strength.


    Sanwang was the last one to jump out of the water, but in the end, he was on a par with others, even surpassing the player in the first track.


    I saw him jump out of the water, not straight up, but toward the front, when he fell, he pedaled and paddled, which was more distance and easier than others.


    The most special thing is that he can give full play to the maximum power with every stroke. When his arm is underwater, his body will rush forward for a long distance. At this time, the water seems to exert more force on his hands.


    "Turn around, turn around!"


    "Just out of the water, I''m going to turn around! Too soon


    He turned around and rushed out like a swordfish.


    "Rushing into the water is like sword rain, too fast! He has caught up with the fourth place... Oh, so fast! All at once... "


    "Turn around again, Wangwang surpasses the third..."


    "The last time I turn around, zhonghuawang is on a par with Xiaodao. Who is going to be... Oh, I''m behind... After all, it''s still a child. The energy consumption is too big... Xiaodao has the advantage of height, great strength, long arms, and will touch in advance... Zhonghuawangwang! Great


    "China Wangwang, the last sprint, if you have God''s help, you can catch up with the island and touch the wall first!"


    Coach Bian and others jumped up excitedly, hugged each other and clapped their hands. If the Chinese were not reserved, they would almost rush into the swimming pool to lift Sanwang out.


    Sanwang went ashore, still calm, as if it was no big deal.


    After all, as long as he can participate, he will have a chance. The most terrible thing is that he won''t be allowed to participate.


    Matsutama island came to him and reached out to him, "Hello Han Wangmin, I''m matsutama island."


    There is an interpreter to help immediately.


    In his heart, Sanwang advised himself that the Japanese athletes are not Japanese devils as the teacher said. They are different, and the two countries have established diplomatic relations. So he shook hands with matsutama Island: "hello."


    Matsutama didn''t expect that the child was so calm that he was not excited to win the gold medal.


    "Won the gold medal, you are not excited?" He couldn''t help asking.


    Sanwang a calm face, black eyes shining, "excited ah, I am always excited, think about the next session I want to win more gold medals, I am so excited ah."


    The translator was stunned and said that the good Chinese are modest.


    Matsuda Island listened to the translation, and then look at the expression of Sanwang, also silent.


    Coach Bian and others have rushed over and carried Sanwang out.


    In the face of relatives, Sanwang''s calmness had been eaten by himself. He was so excited that he cried, "don''t throw it. Am I a little afraid of heights?"


    Everyone has thrown it up for him.


    Henry ran over and snapped his picture. He had been waiting there to pose. This time he did an interview with the Chinese team and tracked the match of Sanwang, the whole process was very successful!


    ¡­¡­


    100 meter breaststroke award time.


    Among the top three athletes, the Asian Games played the national anthem and raised the national flag for them, which is the highest respect to the athletes and the motherland.


    "Gold medalist -- Han Wangmin from China!"


    "Silver medalist - matsutama from Japan!"


    "Bronze medal..."


    First of all, the Chinese national flag was raised and the march of the volunteers was played.


    Stand up!


    Sanwang strictly abides by the principle of being neither humble nor haughty as head Zhao said. With a smile on his face and a calm expression, he trots to the podium.


    Standing still, he waved his arms under the stage - it was designed for him in advance, for fear that he would be too restrained or too unrestrained.


    After the award ceremony, Sanwang ran down with the gold medal hanging around his neck.


    Henry stopped him, "King SA, King SA, how do you feel about winning the gold medal?"


    Sanwang bit the gold medal and said excitedly, "is it real gold?"


    Henry: for example, he doesn''t know what to say. You are here for honor, not for a piece of gold. But what''s the matter with Sanwang''s expression like fighting for gold?


    In the 50m breaststroke, there was no suspense. Sanwang won the silver medal. Because the distance was too short to give full play to his advantage, he lost to matsutama island.


    But matsutama is not happy at all, because he sees the potential of Sanwang, and he will not be his opponent in the next Asian Games. This kind of understanding makes him very uncomfortable.


    He even saw the future of the 50m and 100m Freestyle in the Asian Games, but he was afraid that it was also the absolute field of Sanwang.


    Because this guy has more talent in freestyle, breaststroke is just a test of water because he is young.


    Ah, are you going to retire? Is the situation of Japan dominating the Asian Games for 20 years to be broken?


    ¡­¡­


    "Central People''s radio, audience friends, this is the venue of the Asian Games in Tehran. The Asian Games are coming to an end. Chinese athletes have harvested 35 gold, 64 silver and 27 bronze this year... On September 16, the seventh Asian Games in Iran came to a successful end, and China won the first battle. From then on, the era of our national team competing for international events began. We believe that in four years'' time, our athletes will achieve even better results in the eighth Asian Games. "


    The radio circulates the events of the Asian Games, the gold medals China has won and the exciting events every day.


    The flying fish won the gold medal in 100 meter breaststroke and the silver medal in 50 meter breaststroke.


    Li also won the gold medal in the men''s 3m springboard.


    It is worth mentioning that China''s water polo team, adhering to the instruction of vice president Deng Xiaoping that "two gold medals fall into the bag, take one to return favor", finally gave up one point to Iran in the fierce competition and gave up the gold medal of Water Polo to the Iranian national team.


    The whole nation of Iran was looking forward to this gold medal. At the moment of winning the gold medal, the sports officials on the scene, dressed in suits, jumped into the swimming pool to celebrate with the Iranian team members and sincerely expressed their gratitude to the Chinese team.


    On the day of the return of the Chinese team, Prince gulam of Iran, together with his wife and daughter, came to see off the Chinese team and shake hands with the head of the Chinese delegation and the heavyweight athletes.


    Henry squeezed several times and was stopped by the Iranian police C, which made him shout.


    He''s going in to take this exclusive photo!


    In the end, coach Bian signaled that police C let him in. He shook off his stride and ran towards the crowd.


    As a result, he tripped and fell to the ground¡ª¡ª


    The sudden change startled the people who were shaking hands to see them off.


    "Cheers!" Henry called at once Then he pressed the shutter to Marty and Sanwang, who were shaking hands.


    Fortunately, he was used to falling, even if he fell, he would instinctively protect the camera, so the camera was safe except for the pain in his knee.


    Sanwang and Marty laughed, "Henry, you are so smart."


    I fell down and pretended to take a picture. ha-ha.


    Henry limped over and said, "I''m overwhelmed by your friendship."


    Marty took off a chain inlaid with red stone from her neck, "Han Wangmin, you give me the blue stone of friendship, I give you the red stone of friendship."


    Henry found that there was a blue stone inlaid under the golden chain around Marty''s neck. Well, it was of good quality. Of course, the red stone she gave to Sanwang was of better quality, tied with a silver chain and shining in the sun.


    Sanwang lowered her head and asked her to put it on. She said sincerely, "thank you, Marty. Welcome to China."


    Marty closed her mouth and laughed. "You know I''m not horseshoe."


    Three Wang embarrassed to scratch board cuntou, hehe a smile.


    Before Sanwang finally did not resist, quietly asked Henry and Li Zheng, why a beautiful little girl called horseshoe, Henry is nothing, know that Sanwang is definitely not good at English, did not understand.


    Li zhenglei has been taken seriously!


    How can someone name her horseshoe? It''s impossible to think with her heel.


    "It''s Marty. We transliterated it. You can''t think of people as horseshoes


    So Sanwang learned a way to think of a beautiful word for others.


    Of course, as he grows older, there are more and more opportunities to go abroad, and his English is getting better and better. These little accidents will never happen again.


    Sanwang sincerely apologizes to miss Marty.


    Marty gave a big smile. "I''m not that mean. May I call you Sanwang? "


    Sanwang scratched his head. Sanwang is a nickname. Ah, I''m so old. I can''t be called a nickname by people all over the world. But he couldn''t say no to Marty''s black eyes, which were bigger than others. He nodded, "my friend can call me what he likes."


    "So... Can we communicate?" Marty looked at him expectantly.


    Sanwang was confused.


    signal communication! Why do you all love writing letters so much?


    Does making friends mean writing more letters? He is so fond of making friends, but he doesn''t like writing letters.


    Why not use that microphone or something? Since it can be broadcast, it should also be able to communicate. Yes, there are international calls. But it seems that international calls are not so easy to make.


    Looking at his tangled face, Marty thought he was worried about political issues. She said with a smile, "we are good neighbors. We won''t have any trouble."


    Sanwang laughed, bright smile in the blue sky with the youth''s unique clean, "well, I like to receive a friend''s letter."


    I just don''t like writing.


    Farewell, boarding, waving, blessing.


    Marty and Henry stood under the blue sky, watching the plane rush into the sky, like a sharp arrow breaking through the void, tearing open a new era belonging to the Chinese people.


    "Looking forward to seeing you again, my friend," Henry murmured


    Marty held the stone of her friendship and laughed, "Mr. Henry, I also hope you can publicize my motherland."


    Henry shook hands with her. "Of course, it''s our newsman''s job. Welcome to America later, Miss Marty."


    Marty nodded, "I''m going to study in America."


    At this time, she did not know that three years later, her country began to enter a new state, and one year later, she began her own overseas exile.


    On the plane, Sanwang leaned against the window and looked out of the window. At first, the people who could still watch the airport were getting smaller and smaller, and finally they became ants. Now they can see nothing but clouds and sunshine.


    Although he was a little sad when he separated from his friends, as soon as he flew into the blue sky and wanted to go home, he was so excited that he couldn''t sit still. He wanted to fly and jump!


    He compared his gold medal with Li Zheng''s, "is it the same size? Is it really just gold, not gold? "


    Li Zheng: you have such a big ruby. What are you clinging to gold?


    Sanwang: "coach, coach, can I have a holiday?"


    He wants to go home.


    Bian Jiaolian told him long ago that when he came back from the Asian Games, he would be given a holiday and allowed to live at home for a period of time, which naturally counts.


    "I''ll give you a holiday when I go back to the celebration banquet."


    Sangwang is not interested in the celebration banquet. However, since it is an organizational arrangement, we still have to listen to it.


    When everyone was sleeping, Sanwang took the red stone and looked at it. The crystal clear stone looked like red glass.


    He thought that his mother would like it. He thought he didn''t lose money.


    Sanwang''s wife is busy listening to the radio in the county research office.


    The regional special materials research laboratory was eventually established in the county, not together with the Revolutionary Committee. Because of the need to move machinery, noise and confidentiality, it was set up in a slightly partial part of the county.


    This was originally the house of a large family in the city. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the house was taken over to the public by cracking down on local tyrants, evil gentry and the bourgeoisie.


    There are three entrances to the courtyard, with two small cross courtyards. The craftsmen and technicians are invited to live in the front yard. The two cross courtyards serve as research rooms and processing rooms, the atrium serves as reception rooms and exhibition rooms, and the backyard serves as an important reference room. No admittance is required.


    Two technicians were invited by director Fang from the May 7th cadre school. One is Li, the other is Wu. Both of them used to be teachers in the technical college. They also worked in mines and had unique opinions on geology and mining.


    More than four in the afternoon, Lin Lan ready to go home from work.


    Her registered permanent residence is still in the commune, but her working relationship is seconded from the commune to the county. She is responsible for the publicity work of Shanshui commune, Qingshi commune and other four communes, as well as the work of the research laboratory.


    Her work is relatively free. She goes to the countryside, publicizes, sits in the office, and makes her own arrangements purely according to the content of her work.


    She said hello to the two technicians, "Li Gong and Wu Gong, I''ll go first."


    They waved to her, "it''s OK here, just go back."


    Lin Lan pinned her little radio to her waist and rode to the Revolutionary Committee to join Han Qingsong.


    In the courtyard of the Public Security Bureau, I happened to meet Miao Hongying.


    Lin Lan took a look at her, and did not take the initiative to speak, since the fight, although the old director helped mediate, Lin Lan still does not like to talk to her in private.


    Miao Hongying shriveled, sour gas straight nose, "Oh, I say secretary Lin, your work attitude is not good, ah, how can you take a radio anytime and anywhere?"


    Lin Lan: "I call this dedication, you this kind of idle long maggot person will not understand."


    If I want to hear from my son, I have to do propaganda and always pay attention to national affairs. How can I deal with you?


    You don''t look good!


    Miao Hongying is also very frustrated. Now she feels more and more powerless. It seems that the method of criticizing and calling a hat has failed.


    Originally, she thought that the district commander was her father''s brother, and that was the iron relationship of her family. Where to know, Han Qingsong and Lin Lan go back to establish a relationship with Commander Chen. Later, commander Chen specially called her father and repeatedly boasted that Han Qingsong and Lin Lan were good comrades. They worked hard and had outstanding ability. They were talents needed by the party and the government.


    Who can not understand the meaning? Obviously, it''s just to let the old man take more care and not let people get into trouble.


    But can you take care of it? He and his man are competitors. The director must let his man be his.


    Miao Hongying is so sad that Lin Lan is such a woman. How can she just drag? What can you drag? What can you drag.


    Especially Lin Lan did not pay attention to her!


    Miao Hongying can''t stand Lin Lan''s indifferent eyes. She is clearly saying "you''re a fart" and "if you don''t have a problem, go away", which is insulting the revolutionary family members.


    She chased Lin Lan into the office building. "I said, secretary Lin, what''s your attitude? You have to say hello when you see a comrade. You can''t raise your eyes to the top of your head when you are promoted. You should keep the modesty of workers and... "


    "Shut up Lin Lan is impatient.


    Miao Hongying is stunned for a moment, more urgent, "you, you let me shut up? If you don''t say you''re an office secretary, I''m a factory cadre, just say I''m a revolutionary family member working people... "


    "Put your knife away for me!" Lin Lan pushes the door to enter the office.


    Miao Hongying grabs to block her way, "Dao? What knife? Where can I have a knife when you slander me? "


    Lin Lan frowns, stares at her, points to her mouth, and says slowly: "Dao Bi Dao, Dao Bi Dao."

 Chapter 149

    Miao Hongying didn''t understand her meaning. She said in her voice that Lin Lan bullied her and looked down upon her as an illiterate working woman. "What do you mean, what do you mean?"


    Lin Lan said seriously: "that''s what you think it means."


    At this time, someone in the room forced the door open and almost dragged Miao Hongying to the door.


    Miao Hongying turns to see Gao Weidong, snorts, turns and walks away.


    Lin Lan: "Gao Ju, Han Ju?"


    Gao Weidong said with a smile: "come in, Han Bureau will come back later."


    Lin Lan went to sit on Han Qingsong''s seat.


    The three vice bureaus are one office after all, because vice Bureau Li does not agree with Han Qingsong and Gao Weidong, nor does he agree with Gao Weidong, so he breaks through the wall and has three people in one office.


    Gao Weidong poured half a teapot of water to Lin Lan and said, "is it going well over there?"


    Lin Lan smile, "very smooth."


    Two teachers with craftsmen to modify the processing tools, but also get tools such as emery. If you want to polish and cut gemstones, other tools are not enough. You can only use emery, which has the highest hardness. In ancient times, it was hand-made, and the progress was very slow. Now when they are electrified, they can make electric turntable or saw blade to cut, which saves time and labor.


    It''s just that it''s not perfect and needs to be improved slowly.


    At this time, Han Qingsong came back from the outside. Lin Lan stood at the window and waved to him, "third brother, can you go home?"


    Han Qingsong nodded. He came to the office to clean up. Tomorrow, Lin Lan will not come to the county, but to Qingshi commune, so he will not come to the county. It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t come unless there is a meeting.


    Gao Weidong envies the road¡° Han Ju, it''s true that not many teachers think that the articles of these three children are far beyond the knowledge of children, even more than many educated adults. What''s more valuable is that there is no dissatisfaction and complaint about the current policy, no flattery, no fear of foreign power between the lines, and it is full of young people''s energy and self-confidence.


    Although there are still childishness of young people, it is a good article.


    Lin Lan: "as for the composition, don''t lose the draft. Put it in our newspaper clippings."


    Lin Lan was busy a while ago. She didn''t help the children to write their compositions this time. They all finished them by themselves.


    Maisui said with a smile: "Niang, I didn''t lose it. I''ll take it and stick it back."


    Xiaowang ran home from the outside, "mother, when will my brother Xiaoxian come back? Did he call a doctor? "


    Xiao Wang lost three teeth a few days ago. His mother is like a sheep. Xiao San Ge is Xiao Xian Ge.


    Because he was malnourished when he was a child, he grew teeth slower than other children, and he was thin and small. Later, Lin Lan gave him nutrition. But the foundation is poor, so it''s too late to lose teeth. At the beginning, they don''t fall off. Once they fall off, they are all together.


    I don''t like to play harmonica and flute after losing my teeth, because of air leakage!


    As usual, Lin Lan held his small face to have a look. His upper teeth finally showed a little white teeth. It seems that he can come out in a short time. Ah, after the two teeth eloped together, they refused to grow up one day, but she was so worried that she had to see if they were coming up every day.


    She said with a smile, "I received one on the 18th, saying that I have to participate in any other activities. I can''t go home until the new year. I will be at home for the new year."


    They have always been concerned about the Asian Games, listening to the radio and reading newspapers. After the Asian Games ended on September 16, the Chinese delegation returned to the capital on September 18.


    At that time, vice president Deng and vice president Hua led the sports officials to welcome the Chinese team''s triumphant return at the capital airport. People''s daily, sports daily and other newspapers covered the grand occasion in full page.


    When Sanwang returned to Beijing, deputy director Yang couldn''t say a word now. He sealed it with maliciousness and asked the commune''s correspondent to send it to the county.


    The county has the relationship between Han Qingsong and Lin Lan. Naturally, it''s OK to pass. It only needs shanzui village to prepare money.


    But it''s stuck in the area.


    Because there are no tractor factories in the region, they all come from the provincial capital, and the provincial capital has to supply tractor indicators for all teams in the whole province, so they have been ranked down one by one until three years later.


    Even if they have some relationship with the district reform committee, the tractor factory replied that it would be this time next year at the earliest.


    As for whether it''s like this or because of something else, anyway, people say they don''t have the goods, so there''s no way.


    Lin Lan, they can''t force it. It can be said that if there is a tractor, it will be much easier to cultivate wheat this year, and it can also make money for other teams.


    In the twinkling of an eye on August 14, Lin Lan wants to have a good mid autumn festival.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong went to the county''s international market to buy two Jin of meat. They also bought a bag of sea crabs, shrimp rakes and sea melon seeds with coupons.


    In late autumn, it''s a bit cold after 3 p.m., and the local autumn is windy and dusty, so Han Qingsong doesn''t let Lin Lan ride a motorcycle. Instead, he lets her sit in the bucket and cover her with clothes to keep out the wind.


    Lin Lan has been used to being wrapped up by him from the beginning to the end. After all, this is the love from director Han.


    They rode a sidecar home and stopped to pick up Xiao Wang in primary school. He followed Huo Hongzhen to rehearse the program without going to work.


    Lin Lan doesn''t get on the bus, so she leads Xiao Wang to go with her. Because it''s very fuel consuming to start the motorcycle, Han Qingsong pushed it slowly behind.


    Xiao Wang is Lin Lan busy now. He doesn''t stick, but as long as his mother is not busy, he sticks up naturally.


    When they got to the brigade, they found a jeep parked at the door of their home. Three people were groping around the wall around her door.


    One of the teenagers in sportswear was still yelling: "Hey, my mother put the key here, why didn''t she?"


    "Little brother three!" Xiao Wang cried excitedly, holding Lin Lan''s hand and running home, "Niang, run!"


    Where does Lin Lan have him to run fast? Let him go.


    Sanwang heard the movement, turned his head and cried, and ran towards them.


    Xiaowang excitedly showed his teeth, "brother Xiaoxian, I miss you!"


    Sanwang laughs and opens his arms to hold Xiaowang up for a turn.


    When Lin Lan arrives, Sanwang puts Xiaowang down. Without waiting for Lin Lan''s reaction, he picks her up and takes a turn.


    Lin Lan: "yes


    Sanwang was very proud and showed off: "Niang, I''m strong!"


    Han Qingsong in the back: you shouldn''t throw thorns.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan: "son, son, put it down quickly. You are the champion of the Asian Games


    Sanwang had to swing Lin Lan around again. Then he put it down and said, "mother, why are you so thin? Are you hungry at home?"


    Fu Zhengyuan: where did you put your father as a family breadwinner?


    Lin Lan quickly said: "not thin, not thin, I eat three meals a day, plus two snacks, eat full.". The VAT is full of grain. "


    Sanwang then bared his teeth to Han Qingsong, "Dad, I''m back."


    Han Qingsong nodded, looking at his son grow tall, although still so jump off, but between the eyebrows is also a bit steady, "very good."


    No more words.


    Sanwang has been used to it. If Han Qingsong didn''t have a strong air, he would like to go up to dry land and try how heavy his father is. Unfortunately, he can''t pull it.


    Lin Lan asked him if he said he would come back in the new year, why he is back now.


    Sanwang grinned and said, "this is not to give you a surprise."


    This child, Lin Lan patted him.


    Fu Zhengyuan and Wan Fubiao come to say hello to Han Qingsong and Lin Lan.


    Sanwang said that when he went home to visit his relatives, Bian Jiaolian arranged for him to go back to the provincial capital by train with Chu Yunfeng. But the train from the provincial capital to his home had to wait. Sanwang couldn''t wait. Chu Yunfeng applied with the provincial sports school and sent a jeep to send him to the regional sports school. Sanwang went to the sports school to visit his teachers and classmates. The sports school arranged a jeep to take him home.


    Fu Zhengyuan and Wan Fubiao came to play with them, and they will go back with the car later.


    Wanfu Biao is silly and happy. Fu Zhengyuan has a delicate mind. He feels that Sanwang is still warm and close to them. He doesn''t alienate them because he is a champion. This moved Fu Zhengyuan and made him like Sanwang more. Lin Lan also likes Fu Zhengyuan very much. Knowing that he is going to the provincial team, he is very happy for him.


    "You stay here for one night. Let''s play together and let aunt and uncle do their best."


    Fu Zhengyuan said with a smile: "thank you, aunt Lin, for coming back to visit us later. The school has something to go back to. "


    Lin Lan: "then eat and go. Anyway, it''s not bad to have a car."


    Fu Zhengyuan discussed with the driver.


    The driver said he would go to work first and come to pick them up at 8 p.m.


    They took Sanwang''s things off the jeep, big and small, big and big.


    After the driver left, Lin Lan took out the key and opened the door to go home.


    Sanwang: "Niang, you really changed the key."


    Lin Lan teases him, "we call this cunning rabbit three caves."


    Everybody laughed.


    Xiaowang has been holding Sanwang''s hand, "brother Xiaoxian, you are tall, so much higher than me." He is still slower than his brothers.


    Sanwang: "you''ve grown tall, too." He also made a gesture, "look!"


    He turned and aimed at Han Qingsong, eager to try.


    Han Qingsong puts the key in his pocket and doesn''t give him a ride. Sanwang is an athlete. It''s a big deal if he gets hurt.


    Sanwang was not in a hurry to enter the room and said, "is the elder brother, elder sister, and second brother still out of school? Let''s go to the south


    Xiaowang agreed, "brother Zhengyuan, brother Biao, go."


    Wanfu Biao scratched his head. What''s wrong with him? After two steps, the local people said that being stupid is just like being a tiger. He is Biao brother


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong go home, and Han Qingsong takes big and small bags to the yard.


    Lin Lan was very happy because her third son came back, and her steps were very light. She hummed music in her mouth and stepped on dance steps on her feet. "The goddess of joy is holy and beautiful, shining brightly on the earth!"


    She sings and dances. Seeing Han Qingsong standing and watching her, she spins her feet and pulls him up to dance with her.


    "Whoever can be a loyal friend, give up noble friendship, and get happy love, will come to get together with you. Only by loving each other sincerely can we find a confidant She sang and danced with him.


    Although Han Qingsong can''t dance, he has a tacit understanding with her. It''s good to move forward and backward, slide left and right, and rotate. He will also cooperate with her to lift her arms and hands and let her circle in her arms.


    Finally, Lin Lan wanted to do a difficult backward movement, but he hooked it into his arms and gave it a kiss.


    Under the blue sky in autumn, the light is bright and clear without any shelter. He stood against the light, his dark eyes were deeper and darker, and the emotion in his deep eyes was surging, which was the deep feeling that he himself was not aware of.


    Lin Lan tiptoed to kiss his jaw, "come on, third brother, help me prepare dinner and get guests..."


    She imitated the posture of stepping on three inch sky high and expressed her excitement and joy with aria. The moment she saw her son, she was more excited than hearing him win the gold medal.


    "Ah, goddess of fate, thank you for your gift. I''d like to offer my most sincere heart..." she turned her head to see Han Qingsong hook his lips with a look of excitement, and wanted to tease him. She made a sacrificial gesture and pointed to Han Qingsong, "give my man... To..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Han Qingsong strode forward, reached out and lifted her up, then threw her up with his arm.


    Lin Lan was so scared that he was in a mess in the wind, "three brothers, spare my life, spare my life!"


    Han Qingsong caught her, looked up at her and said, "who do you dedicate your man to?"


    Lin Lan is scared to hold his head quickly, "who, who also does not offer, self use, self use ha, where willing to give away."


    Han Qingsong this just look a slow, turn the head line of sight a turn, the wall root that pomegranate tree sticks out a big arm thick horizontal branch, he put Lin Lan on it, "introspection."


    He made a gesture to step back, Lin Lan immediately opened his arm to hook him, and his voice was soft and charming, "... Third brother ~ ~ I''m afraid."


    She was coquettish to him, especially when she was happy and bright to the top. He couldn''t bear the soft and cunning expression and coquettish voice.


    Han Qingsong felt a burst of electric current from the soles of his feet along the spine to the top of his head, and his soul was about to be called away by her.


    His chest against the tree trunk, slightly looked up at her, she was smiling, so bright and moving, a blush on her face, like drinking too much.


    There was something stirring in his chest and he was about to ask. At this time, she bent down and gave him a kiss on the face. She wanted to leave, but he held her back and deepened the kiss.


    For a moment, his forehead against her forehead, two people intimate small space in the dark can''t see anything.


    He said, "next life..."


    If he didn''t, he was afraid that she would fly away and never see her again.


    So, next life, please stay with me.

 Chapter 150

    Sanwang was excited when he came back. He felt that the cats, dogs, stones and trees in the village made him familiar and happy. When the passers-by saw him coming back, they all said hello to him one after another, one by one excited, "gold medal, three prosperous, gold medal, three prosperous!"


    The news of Sanwang''s winning the championship is well publicized in the village. If it wasn''t for Han Yongfang''s low-key attitude, we shouldn''t go too far. Some people could paint the wall of the whole team with the champion Sanwang team.


    After a few words of greeting with his acquaintances, he said that he would pick up his elder brother and sister from school and leave first.


    Four people walking on the road, he suddenly thought, "brothers, I have an idea."


    Fu Zhengyuan looked at him and said, "don''t make a wrong idea."


    Sanwang: "no, it''s a good idea."


    He took off his sportswear and put it on. He also pulled out a handkerchief from Xiaowang''s pocket and tied it to his face. He went to the roadside haystack to draw a stick.


    Xiao Wang: "my third brother is stupid?


    Fu Zhengyuan: "shouldn''t I come.


    Wanfubiao: "good, good, ha ha, what am I playing?"


    Fu Zhengyuan glanced at him, "you play Biaozi."


    Wanfubiao: "ha ha, not bad." He also took off his clothes and put them back on, but he couldn''t find anything to cover his face. There were suntanned poplar branches on the haystack, which were soft and unbroken after being beaten by frost. He picked it up and twisted it into a straw hat button. Tree leaves droop down, can also block the face.


    Fu Zhengyuan: "why should I know you?"


    Xiao Wang is also very excited, "I''m on the side to cheer them on." Actually, it depends on how big brother handles you. Ha ha.


    Sanwang and wanfubiao look at Fu Zhengyuan: "come on, happy ~ ~"


    Fu Zhengyuan: "I want to die.


    In the end, Fu Zhengyuan was forced by Sanwang and wanfubiao to dress up in the same way. He put on his clothes, wore a blue handkerchief on his head, drooped a few leaves on his face, and held a stick in his hand.


    Four people go to the South Road and lie in ambush on the only way to Dawang.


    After a while, I heard a bicycle ring in the distance, accompanied by the ear of wheat singing.


    Sanwang said excitedly: "here, here! Good ambush


    "The red star is shining, shining..." the voice of wheat ear is getting closer and closer.


    Erwang sang with her, too.


    Dawang did not move.


    "Here we are, go!" Sanwang took the lead in rushing out with a stick, shouting in a thick voice: "robbery!"


    Wanfubiao is also very involved in the play. He directly waves his stick and goes to Dawang and Erwang to scare them.


    Sanwang just wanted to call you to be careful not to hurt my brother and sister, and then he didn''t realize it. He wanted to call you a puma brother. Don''t get too close to me and be beaten by my brother.


    Then they watched wanfubiao rush past. Erwang was afraid that he was hitting the ears of wheat. He stepped forward and raised his foot to wanfubiao''s chest.


    There is no suspense. Wanfubiao fell to the ground.


    Erwang was riding steadily, and Dawang didn''t even bother to get out.


    Wanfubiao was very involved in the play. He immediately got up and performed the professional ethics of the robber, "you, you, take the money..."


    Fu Zhengyuan: "I''d better withdraw.".


    Sanwang shrugged his shoulders with a smile, but he didn''t make a sound and waved his stick.


    Dawang stretched his legs and rolled his eyes impolitely, "idiot!"


    Don''t mention that Sanwang''s nose shows a pair of eyes. Even if he''s wrapped from the beginning to the end, Dawang can recognize it at a glance.


    Maisui and Erwang also laughed. Maisui jumped to the ground and ran to embrace Sanwang.


    Sanwang is still struggling in the end, "rob, rob!"


    Ears of wheat are about to burst into laughter, "brother Zapi will beat you."


    Sanwang pulled off his handkerchief, threw away his stick, and opened his arms with a smile.


    Maisui also spread his arms to embrace him. As a result, he was picked up by Sanwang and swung around.


    Wheat ear: "get out of here! I take back my younger brother. If I look like you, no one has your skin! After standing still, she still hugged Sanwang, "Mom and dad have come home."


    Sanwang said with a smile: "come home, I sent my mother two circles. You stand still and I''ll swing you another circle."


    Wheat ear: "you go away!"


    Sanwang laughs and hugs his second brother.


    Er Wang didn''t refuse. He had already got off the car and picked up San Wang for two laps.


    Sanwang was so happy that he laughed and climbed up to Dawang like a monkey. "Big brother, big brother, why don''t you pay any attention to me? Don''t you miss me? Did you abandon me? I miss you day and night


    Dawang felt that every hair wanted to beat him.


    Sanwang is still in the stage. He wants to swing big brother two times. Dawang gives him a cool glance, presses his head, and throws him away with one arm. Sanwang was agile, but he didn''t fall to the ground. He jumped up and down like a monkey.


    A few people just spare time to say hello. Anyway, they all know each other. After a few words of greeting, they go home together.


    Sanwang still leads Xiaowang to run blaring, and there is no champion''s shelf.


    Fu Zhengyuan looked at him, and he knew how to be restrained outside. This time he went home, he became a monkey.


    When they go home, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong have already cooked a meal.


    The dumplings on the bus, the noodles on the bus, Lin Lan''s hand rolling noodles, leek egg stew is Sanwang''s favorite, and then stew a pot of cabbage, pork stewed noodles, above the pot side pancake, grill stewed sauce eggplant and other pickles. In addition, the sea crabs are packed and steamed for a few minutes with wine and onion ginger, and the others are fried with onion ginger, garlic and pepper.


    Han Qingsong will take the initiative to help Lin Lan cook when he is at home. He has a lot of strength and is easy to make noodles. He doesn''t need too much time to wake up. Moreover, his muscles are symmetrical. Lin Lan calls him a little expert at making noodles.


    Sanwang saw that his mother made so much food, and he didn''t have the expression of not giving up at all. It seems that he really didn''t lack food? He pretended to stroll to the West. Sure enough, the VAT was full of grain, and there was more wheat. He was relieved to believe that his parents were not hungry at home, and he was very happy.


    Seeing that his parents are not thin, his elder brother, elder sister and younger brother are also growing tall. His father''s heart is very pleased, and he holds the edge of the jar and laughs silently. His parents are really capable, and his brothers, sisters and brothers are also excellent. He is really happy.


    Lin Lan put the ladle back, and saw Sanwang lying on the edge of the jar, with a shrug of his shoulders. He thought he was crying, but found that he was laughing!


    Why does the third son hide and laugh here alone? Lin Lan felt a little thrilled and afraid of scaring him, so she pretended to be nothing and said, "little third brother, what kind of dumplings do you want to eat on the Mid Autumn Festival tomorrow?"


    Sanwang turns around and hugs Lin Lan. He puts his head in her neck socket and whispers¡° I like to eat Niang''s bag. It''s good for any stuffing. "


    Lin Lan put the spoon on the jar and hugged Sanwang, "son, no matter what you do, your parents won''t force you. If you want to go, we''ll go home."


    Sanwang rubbed his tears on Lin Lan''s shoulder, raised his head and laughed clearly and purely, "Niang, I think well, I like to go out to compete. The competition can make money, which is much lighter than farming. Hey, hey. "


    I like to stand on the podium, watching the five-star red flag rising, listening to the march of the volunteers being played, watching the world stand up for us, I feel very proud at that moment.


    I like it all, I like it all.


    I also want to go to a wider world, the Asian Games, the world games and the Olympic Games.


    So, Niang, can''t stay at home with you, sorry.


    Lin Lan raised her hand to touch the young boy''s face, and laughed happily, "my mother likes your strength. Remember, mom and dad will always be waiting for you at home. "


    No matter where you go in the world, you will never be lonely and there will never be no turning back.


    Home is here, parents are here, you want to go home, home is within reach.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan tidied up and went out: "children, go and call Shen Yu for dinner."


    Two want to ride past, three Wang volunteered, "I go." He took Xiao Wang to run by bike.


    Fu Zhengyuan and Wan Fubiao know the Sanwang family. Although they don''t meet many times, they have a lot of daily contacts. After all, they used to write letters from Sanwang. After Sanwang went to Beijing, Fu Zhengyuan kept the habit of writing letters to Lin Lan. He was just like his son. In addition, Lin Lan''s family also welcomed them, so he was not surprised at all.


    When Sanwang and Xiaowang invite Shen Yu, they are almost ready for dinner.


    A yard of young people, laughter, let the ordinary farmyard full of vitality.


    Before dinner, millet, Dong Huaihua, xiuyunniang and others came to deliver food. Knowing that Sanwang came back, they came to express that because Sanwang was going to stay at home for a while, they didn''t have to rush to talk about the past and leave first.


    When everyone left, the Lin Lan family also had dinner.


    She was afraid that Fu Zhengyuan and Wan Fubiao were embarrassed and asked them to open their stomach to eat, "they should be full, don''t be hungry."


    Sanwang eat leek egg topping hand roll noodles, happy eyes are squinting, "or home food delicious."


    People couldn''t help asking him, "what did you eat in Iran?"


    Athletes eat in the Asian Games Village during training. They can''t eat casually to avoid accidents. But after the competition, you can go shopping and eat local food. Sanwang and Li Zheng also followed Marty and Henry around Teheran, shopping and eating delicious food.


    He thought, "I think their pancakes are delicious. Besides, there are bread and cheese, sweet sauce and so on. We are pancakes and vegetables, and they eat them with bread. It''s not as good as our rougamo. "


    He ate but didn''t remember too much. Anyway, he didn''t feel much about other exquisite things except big elbows.


    Poverty makes him single-minded!


    After eating a small bowl of noodles, Sanwang was unable to hold up. A group of young people were walking and chatting in the yard.


    At 7:30, the driver came to meet Fu Zhengyuan and wanfubiao on time.


    Lin Lan picked up some pomegranates and hawthorn for them.


    Sanwang waved to them, "see you in the provincial capital!"


    After the jeep left, Sanwang fooled Xiaowang''s brothers: "let''s go to the river to take a bath?"


    Xiao Wang immediately hugged himself, "chilly, I''m not going." It''s so dark!


    Lin Lan: "little third brother, you just came back. Go and say hello to your grandfather. There is also a branch secretary, grandfather, and the brigade leader''s home. "


    Sanwang promised very happily, he never refused Lin Lan, mother let do what.


    He pulled Xiaowang: "brother Xiaowang, share happiness and difficulties."


    Xiaowang nodded, a pair of expression for the brothers, "of course, the third brother, you say, up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, i... cheer for you."


    Sanwang: "he quietly took Xiaowang''s hand and left. First he went to Han''s sister-in-law''s house, then he went to the Secretary and the team leader to say hello. Finally he went to his grandfather''s house with a smile.


    Xiaowang has grown up a lot in the past two years. Although the shadows were still there when he was a child, he was sure that his parents really loved him and that his brothers and sisters really treated him well. He was no longer short of love, loneliness and fear. No one can leave him alone in the dark, so he will not be afraid.


    Don''t be afraid of old lady Han!


    They had already had a meal, and their home was cold and quiet. Three people were sitting on the East Kang chatting.


    Seeing Sanwang and Xiaowang coming hand in hand, brother Han was very happy and wanted to say what to give them, but the good things at home were all collected by the old lady. Old Korean boss let old lady take canned food for her children, but old lady Han is not willing to. In her opinion, where is Lin Lan short of money now? Sanwang is still an athlete who earns wages and food stamps. He should be filial to her seriously, but he comes to eat her good food?


    She didn''t want to. She touched two pieces of candy and threw them on the Kang.


    Sanwang eyebrows slightly pick pick, although he jumped off mischievous, but he is not stupid. Especially when I leave home and have seen so many people and things, I can be regarded as having experienced the cold and warm of human feelings.


    After seeing it in the big world, when he returned to shanzui village, where he was a pawn, he saw old lady Han, who had spent all her life on the stove, pointing to her son and daughter-in-law to find a sense of existence. Naturally, Sanwang had the idea that "her whole life is also very sad.".


    Xiaowang is not rare. He is 100 times more sensitive than Sanwang. Anyone who doesn''t like him will never move forward.


    What is sugar? Stone and gold are not rare to him.


    Old Han tou''er was so tired from the autumn harvest that he began to snore after two words.


    Sanwang converged on the appearance of the monkey at home, but showed a very calm, very casual appearance, "grandfather, GA, uncle, mother asked me to say hello, we have gone to the house."


    Mrs. Han is very angry. If his mother doesn''t let him come, he won''t take the initiative to see her grandfather? This bear child, she was not happy, and her face came out, "you are really promising. You forget your grandfather."


    Sanwang kicks his hands in his trouser pocket, a little innocent, a little disapproval, "you see you, I see you, you say I forget you, then I still don''t come."


    Brother Han said quickly, "Sanwang, don''t do that. You don''t mean that. She misses you."


    Mrs. Han snorted, "your gold medal, bring it to your grandfather, celebrate the new year for your ancestors, and make them happy."


    Sanwang shakes his head, smiles very soft, and his voice is a little light. "That''s not good. I want to give my mother my gold medal."


    The old lady was very angry with him. She won the gold medal and so much money. Not to mention honoring her grandfather, she even said that she would give everything to his mother.


    "You forget when you have a mother..."


    "Oh, don''t be angry, don''t you say you forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law? But our tradition is to have a mother instead of a daughter-in-law. " He also looked at me as if nothing had happened.


    Brother Han suddenly froze. In fact, Liu Haozhe said that the old lady had let go. He could often go to his wife and children to help them work.


    But old lady Han is in a bad mood. As long as she hears that Lin Lan has been promoted and made a fortune, she is in a bad mood. If she is in a bad mood, no one else is good at making fun of her. She can only make fun of her eldest son.


    As a matter of fact, it''s very easy for Mrs. han to be restrained by external forces. However, as soon as she tries to find a job, she says that other people can''t take care of the housework. In addition, elder brother Han sometimes feels frustrated because of her work. So he still can''t live with Mrs. Han.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong won''t take care of it. They only take care of the part of providing for the aged, and the rest is up to them.


    Sanwang said with a smile, "well, let''s go first."


    No matter what Mrs. Han is still mumbling about, she can''t restrain these children. She is so angry that she says that if she doesn''t follow her, she will be angry with her!


    Sanwang took Xiaowang and ran away.


    Old lady Han banged on the Kang behind and called, "champion, what a fart, unfilial grandson."


    Brother Han: "Niang, don''t do that." If you want your son to be filial to his mother, what''s wrong with your grandson being filial to his mother?


    Old Mrs. Han began to be rude again. She thought that this was not filial and that was not filial. She also scolded Han Qingsong for holding his fourth younger brother back. She also told her daughter that she didn''t go home some day.


    Brother Han is upset, so he goes out. No matter how filial my son is, he is a little tired now. He doesn''t want to listen to her in front of her.


    Sanwang takes Xiaowang and runs out. They smile. They know each other by heart that they are angry with the old lady.

 Chapter 151

    Although the moon of 14 is not round enough, it is big enough. It is yellow in the East.


    Dawang stood at the intersection waiting for them with a flashlight in his hand. Seeing the two brothers running out happily, he knew that they were OK.


    Sanwang: "brother, I understand what my mother said."


    Dawang: "which sentence?" My mother talks a lot.


    Sanwang''s voice is very quiet at this time. With his unique childish maturity, he leisurely said: "don''t worry about the temporary win or lose, don''t care about the enemy who is standing still. If he can''t follow you to the distance, it''s a grain of sand on your shoes. When you step forward, he doesn''t know where to be thrown."


    Dawang: it''s hard for you to remember so well.


    Xiao Wang sings when he doesn''t agree. "The wind ahead, it''s blowing all the time. Don''t forget when you are proud, and don''t be sad when you are frustrated, because the wind, it''s blowing all the time."


    After walking for a while, Dawang asked Sanwang, "are you tired from the competition?"


    Sanwang said with a smile, "I''m not tired. It''s much easier than farming."


    "Is it stressful?"


    "What''s the big deal? No one forced me to take the gold medal. If I can, I will take it. If I can''t, I won''t take it. " Sanwang was laughing, as if the man who had just been in his grandfather''s room was not him.


    Dawang stretched out his hand and rubbed his head twice. "If you don''t like it in the future, go home."


    Sanwang nodded, "that''s for sure. I don''t do anything I don''t like. I have to go home to be my son."


    Big Wang''s hand calmly withdraws back, raised foot to give him a foot, "both ends cannot turn to you."


    When the three brothers go home, Dawang closes the door.


    Lin Lan and Mai Sui are short of hot water, so they can wash their feet and take a bath.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t use hot water in this season, and the boys have developed this habit, so she and maisui are both in hot water bath all year round.


    At nine o''clock, the whole family went up to Dongjian Kang and talked warmly.


    Sanwang took out his gold and silver medals, and put the ruby chain on the Kang, "mother, here you are!"


    Xiao Wang climbed onto the Kang and took up the gold medal. He opened his mouth and bit it. Da Wang quickly grasped it, and Xiao Wang bit it on Da Wang''s finger.


    Dawang: Fortunately, those two front teeth eloped.


    Everyone laughed. Sanwang and Xiaowang said, "I''ve bitten it. It''s not pure gold. Ha ha."


    "Mother, this stone of friendship is for you." Sanwang pointed to the bare stone.


    Lin Lan, who had heard it on the radio, was concerned about the horse''s hoof and asked Sanwang, "who is that horse''s hoof?"


    Sanwang laughed: "what horseshoe? It''s called Marty. I heard it wrong." He explained to Lin Lan the process of getting to know Marty. She is his good foreign friend just like Henry.


    Xiaowang said with a smile: "the third brother can make a lot of friends wherever he goes, great."


    Bang Bang Da was originally the words Lin Lan coaxed them when they were young, but now he is good at learning.


    Maisui and Erwang are curious about the customs of foreign countries, so they ask Sanwang to tell him something about Henry and Marty.


    "Well, Henry is a man. He''s tall and has yellow hair, but it''s yellow. I was surprised to see him for the first time. He thought he dyed the chicken''s buttocks like we did. ha-ha. Marty? Black hair, it seems to be black, not yellow, skin? It''s white. I forgot. Oh, yes, big eyes. "


    He stares his eyes round and shakes his head to show that it''s not enough. He asks Xiaowang to stares round and laughs: "it''s a bit like brother Xiaowang. It''s bigger. The eyes are hairy, like small animals. "


    Xiaowang asked him with a smile, "brother Xiaoxian, is Marty beautiful?"


    Sanwang: "pretty. They all say she is pretty."


    They asked him, "what do you think?"


    Sanwang scratched his head: "beautiful."


    In his eyes, all his good friends are beautiful, how to see how good-looking, others... Sorry, he didn''t look carefully. But he can be sure that suro is ugly. He doesn''t know why he looks so black and dirty. It seems that he never washes his face. He doesn''t like to swim with suro.


    Lin Lan asked her if her friendship with Henry and Marty had been criticized by the leaders, and what she should pay attention to.


    Sanwang said: "there is a general surnamed Qi who said that he had to make a report before. If he was attacked by head Zhao, he would be honest."


    Seeing a big man talking, Lin Lan doesn''t worry. Sanwang is also a lucky boy. He doesn''t care. Other people like him. Some troubles will automatically block for him.


    Sanwang takes out a big envelope and gives it to Lin Lan, and then excitedly gives her brother and sister a separate gift.


    First of all, it was a big bag of wheat milk powder, canned food, all kinds of candy, snacks, melon seeds, a bag of ham sausage, and flattened bread


    Sanwang: "some are bought by me, some by coaches, some by teammates, and some by canteens. Oh, I don''t know who gives them. Don''t ask me."


    Lin Lan: she was just about to ask. Well, if someone gave him something, she would have to help return the gift. However, Sanwang this sex, is absolutely will not remember, that even if, when going back to bring more what let him also divide.


    Lin Lan let the children eat snacks, "little three brother brought back, you who like to eat what to eat." Even if they eat less, they can send more candies to Goodman and Xiaoxin. Anyway, other relatives in the family walk around everyday, which is not bad.


    Sanwang pulled out a small bag of wine chocolate, "this is delicious, you try it."


    He shoved one into Lin Lan''s mouth and gave it to Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong didn''t want it. He never ate children''s snacks.


    Lin Lan saw that there were more than ten pieces in total, so she peeled off one and handed it to Han Qingsong: "our son brought it all the way back. We all want to taste it. It''s the child''s intention."


    Han Qingsong opened his mouth and ate it with her hand.


    Xiao Wang: "ah, spicy, there is wine in it! That''s it. I''m going to get drunk


    Looking at his exaggerated expression, everyone laughed.


    Xiao Wang began to pretend to be drunk and let us see him play drunk boxing. This is from the story of Ji Gong read by Mai Sui. He used the dance moves taught in school to fight drunken boxing, which was very impressive.


    Sanwang: "brother Xiao Wang, have you ever drunk wine?" If you haven''t drunk, how can you be so drunk? It''s like me back then!


    Xiao Wang took the guitar and said, "come on, I''ll give you a drunken performance."


    After stirring up a song, Sanwang asked his elder brother to help him carry another big black bag onto the Kang. "Come on, there''s something else."


    A pair of black high-heeled shoes, thick heel, square and round head, good cattle shoes.


    There are also books, recipes, gem designs and so on bought for maisui and Erwang in Iran. Fortunately, they are not in Persian but in English.


    He also bought Xiaowang a music score, which is not available in China. Xiao Wang immediately began to read it. His face was so excited that he turned to a song of edelweiss. He could not help humming and playing on the imaginary keys.


    Sanwang took out two flowery skirts, "for my mother and sister, I can''t wear them now. I''ll wear them again next year."


    Ears of wheat eyes show amazing color, "they actually have such a gorgeous cotton?" There is no such kind of printed cloth in China.


    Sanwang: "yes, they are dressed like that." He stood on the ground and depicted his thighs. "Here is the skirt, here is the skirt. It''s said that many people are not afraid of cold in winter with bare thighs."


    In rural China, in addition to girls, wearing skirts are rare, not to mention bare thighs, even big Wang eyebrows are smoked.


    Sanwang shocked everyone and said, "it''s still like this." He took off Xiaowang''s coat, and then compared it to Xiaowang''s inner garment, which had no sleeves, a short hem and a big V-neck on his chest.


    Wheat ear surprised: "Oh, it''s bigger than our waistcoat." The waistcoats they wear next to their bodies are also round necked and do not show to their chest. How to look at what Sanwang said, the stomach will be exposed from above!


    Sanwang continued to throw out shocking news, "they also dance every day, men and women together, so holding the dance."


    He stretched out his hand to hook Dawang''s waist. Dawang stretched out his hand and pushed away his face. He jumped on the Kang and held Xiaowang.


    All of you: you''ve been abroad. It''s true that you didn''t delay the competition or anything else!


    Han Qingsong is very serious, a moment, he turned to look at Lin Lan, eyes deep color.


    Lin Lan pretends that she can''t feel the deep gaze from director Han. She rummages through the large envelope Sanwang gave her, which contains some photos and picture albums.


    Some of the pictures are given by others, and others are bought by him. They are all fashionable men and women with exotic customs. Sure enough, there are many women with exposed clothes, as well as some men and women with unrestrained movements, which are not suitable for the present. Lin Lan put a few too ambiguous away, so as not to stimulate the children, after all, they did not touch. Moreover, at this time, China was not so open. This is a forbidden series, and it will be said to spread obscenity.


    She left the scenery, architecture and normal characters outside for children to enjoy.


    Han Qingsong has been sitting behind her, half encircling her in his arms, glancing at her eyes, reaching out from the pile of pictures to take out one, on which a curly haired girl in a big red swimsuit with big red thick high heels on her feet is held high by a tall man.


    He took that pair of shoes and looked at it. Holding Lin Lan''s feet, he gave her that pair of black shoes to try on. The size was quite suitable, but Lin Lan''s feet were delicate and her bones were not wide enough. The thick head and heel of the shoes didn''t match her temperament.


    Although it''s similar to the picture, it''s not suitable for his daughter-in-law. He frowned slightly, put it aside and decided to buy a pair of elegant ones for the new year.


    Lin Lan took a look at him, reached out and hooked his chin with his fingers, and asked him not to frown.


    She said to maisui, "sister Mai, come and try on these shoes. It''s estimated that you can wear them in the new year."


    Maisui: "mother, give me to wear?"


    Lin Lan nodded: "try it. It doesn''t matter if you wear it occasionally."


    This style of shoes is popular in China in the 1980s and 1990s, such as toad mirrors, bell bottoms, irons and thick heels.


    Ears of wheat are young and vigorous. They are bright and bright. With heroic spirit, they can control any style.


    Maisui likes it very much, but it can only be worn at home. It''s not suitable to wear out now.


    Xiao Wang: "elder sister, you look like a horseshoe when you wear these shoes."


    Mizuhi: as long as you can say, whimper.


    Dawang looked at Sanwang, "where''s mine?"


    Sanwang looked at him in surprise. "Big brother, you and dad won''t be rare for such a superficial gift."


    Maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang laugh.


    Sanwang with a smile, with Lin Lan said: "mother, next month, next month''s salary, all spent." Anyway, he doesn''t suffer from hunger at home, so he can buy gifts for his parents in the future - not for his father, but for his daughter-in-law.


    After all, parents have jobs.


    Lin Lan stretched out his slender index finger and nodded his forehead, "you don''t have to buy so many things for us to go out in the future. Just take some pictures from all over the country. "


    From the big envelope, she found a number of photos, including black and white, color, Sanwang single, and his teammates.


    There is even a picture of him shaking hands with Vice President Deng!


    Lin Lan can''t turn her eyes. You''re so good.


    In fact, Sanwang didn''t think much about it. To be honest, he didn''t know who it was. He just thought that he was a leader like leader Zhao. After all, the celebration banquet was for him to eat.


    Lin Lan thought about it and showed it to Han Qingsong. Then she put it away and didn''t hang it outside. What if it was stolen?


    She went to pick and pull those color photos, and at a glance, she saw a girl with black hair and snow face, a pair of big furry eyes, looking as delicate and beautiful as a Barbie doll.


    So that''s Marty.


    She turned again and saw a big man with blonde hair and blue eyes, carrying the camera and holding Sanwang''s shoulder. They both laughed very exaggerated and made people laugh.


    Maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang also gathered to see the photos.


    "They have color photos!" The children exclaimed, "we don''t have one."


    Lin Lan: "we will also have."


    There are also photos of Sanwang winning the Asian Games, swimming in the swimming pool, and his teammates... Henry really took a lot of photos for him.


    She turned to talk to Han Qingsong, and he bent forward and looked down at her.


    Lin Lan low smile: "three elder brothers, find time to make two photo frames, choose good-looking set up."


    Especially the one that the third brother won the gold medal. How handsome it is. I will tell my daughter-in-law that I don''t have to worry about it.


    Family reunion, are too excited to sleep, more lively than the new year''s Eve, one by one endless words.


    It''s rare that the children are happy, and Lin Lan doesn''t urge them. Anyway, tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival will be a school holiday.


    Sanwang looked at Dawang: "brother, we still have a quilt at night."


    How boring it is to sleep by yourself. You either fall down or hit the wall.


    Dawang glanced at him and didn''t speak. The look seemed to say, "I don''t want to talk to you.".


    Xiaowang laughs. He thinks that the third brother brought gifts to everyone, but he didn''t bring gifts to the eldest brother. If the eldest brother doesn''t say anything, he must be disappointed.


    Maisui and Erwang know that Sanwang must have brought a gift to elder brother, deliberately teasing him.


    Of course, Dawang was sure that Sanwang had brought him a gift, but the boy was not worried because he wanted to make himself worried. As a result, Sanwang was worried first and looked at Dawang. His eyes clearly said, "brother, I didn''t bring you a gift. Why aren''t you angry? Come and ask me quickly?"


    Dawang didn''t ask, holding him.


    Finally, Sanwang could not help but quietly put the towel wrapped things in his schoolbag in Dawang''s hands, "brother, I''ll give it to you. You should inherit me well..."


    Seeing his face, Dawang gave him a shudder and told him not to talk.


    Dawang pulled the towel off and showed what was inside, then he was stunned.


    Han Qingsong, who is talking with Lin Lan on the Kang, is also attracted. He slowly looks up and sees Dawang holding a palm long knife, an old cowhide scabbard and a dark hilt. It looks simple, but I don''t know why. Everyone can''t help but be quiet for a while.


    Sanwang looked at his father''s and elder brother''s expression with satisfaction. He said with a smile, "this is what Henry bought for me. He pays for it. When he comes to China, I''ll treat him to dinner and pay back."


    Dawang hesitated for a moment. He picked up the knife with his left hand. It was too small. It was just his two fists. He holds the scabbard in his left hand and the handle in his right hand. When he presses his thumb on the machine, the scabbard springs open, and his right hand gently pulls out the knife by an inch.


    At that time, a light of snow came out. In the dim light, the water lines seemed to flow like life. Dawang''s eyes flashed with amazing light. With a "clank", he pulled out the knife completely. Lin Lan immediately pulls Xiao Wang back and avoids being hurt by mistake.


    The light of the sword reflected in Dawang''s eyes. His eyes narrowed, and his eyes became sharp and cold, which was totally different from the usual silence and lightness.


    Dawang turned his wrist and pulled a knife flower, which was surging in the light with cold light and water lines, like life. As soon as he turned his slender fingers, the knife rolled between his fingers, and then returned to the scabbard.


    Younger brothers and sisters are staring, "Wow, big brother has a good time playing with knives."


    Han Qingsong, however, glanced at him discontentedly, suspecting that he was too showy.


    Dawang transfers xiaodaodiao to Han Qingsong: "Dad."


    Han Qingsong does not answer: "brother gives you, you take it."


    Sanwang: "Dad, I''ll give it to you later..."


    "No. Dad can''t use it Han Qingsong refuses. He is from the Public Security Bureau, and he can''t use this. Moreover, the public security bureau also sends police daggers.


    Han Qingsong saw at a glance that the cowhide scabbard was sewn with gold thread, the handle was wrapped with rhinoceros horn, and it was estimated that it was also valuable wood, and the end of the handle was inlaid with coral and turquoise and other stones. The blade is so short, although it is sharp, it is not practical. At first sight, it is played by rich people. The value of collection and appreciation is far greater than the practical value.


    Lin Lan searched his memory corner, Iran - Persia - Damascus, is this a Damascus knife?


    If you want to do that, Sanwang will find a leak.


    She said to Dawang, "the first gift from my brother, keep it well."


    She believes that Dawang will keep it well.


    Dawang raised his hand and put it on Sanwang''s head. It seemed that he wanted to rub it, but he slipped down again and fell on Sanwang''s shoulder. He said, "I like it very much."


    Sanwang was very happy: "I knew you liked it."


    My sister wrote that my elder brother liked the knife given by his father. When he and Henry were walking around, they happened to see a shop selling used things. There was a knife in it, so he wanted to buy it for my elder brother.


    Although the knife is small, it''s fast.


    Big brother likes it very much. Sanwang thinks it''s worth buying. It''s not a loss at all.

 Chapter 152

    At night, the children still sleep in the same place as before, and the problems of Sanwang boxing are still unchanged. At night, they pick up Dawang from time to time. When Dawang was strangled, he kicked him back so that he would not be out of breath.


    Lin Lan originally thought that when she went to bed, it was already eleven o''clock. Should she sleep well? Who knows, director Han said that she would not go to work the next day and would accompany her and her children at home for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    So


    The next morning, Han Qingsong didn''t get up because he slept late. His biological clock, which has been like a day for more than ten years, made him get up and go to the ground at dawn.


    Dongjian''s Dawang heard that he got up quickly and kicked Sanwang by the way. "Get up and run."


    Sanwang mumbled that his father was more cruel than the coach, but he also got up for fear that he would be beaten as soon as he got home.


    Maisui and Xiaowang are no exception. They all get up for morning exercises.


    Sanwang missed this morning exercise very much, and the chant was very loud.


    After running, push ups, squat jump and other projects are finished, the next step is fighting time.


    Now maisui and Erwang also follow Dawang to practice simple fighting skills. Of course, Erwang doesn''t need to be as strong as Dawang. Maisui is even simpler. Dawang has taught her so many moves back and forth, so that she can practice it at a critical moment.


    In addition to fighting skills, Dawang also has dagger skills. Recently, he practiced the technique of throwing daggers. At the beginning, he drew a circle one meter away and asked Baifa Baizhong to plunge daggers in. When it''s done, it''s one meter five, so slowly increase the distance.


    Dawang used to play with slingshot, so it''s good to be accurate within one meter. Now he mainly practices arm strength and wrist strength.


    When they practice, Sanwang takes Xiaowang to swim in the river.


    Xiaowang naturally refuses to go into the water. It''s all Mid Autumn Festival. Even if he''s still in the sun during the day, it''s just body temperature. However, Sanwang is not afraid. He takes off his clothes and puts on his swimming trunks. He plunges into the pool with a jerk. He can also learn the posture of a diver and make a somersault in the air.


    Jump into the water, wide river, no track constraints, Sanwang in it freely with his contract of this pond.


    As a result, there was another fierce conflict with the big white geese. Originally, ducks and geese were swimming leisurely in the river. Now they see a little boy coming in, and then plop, clatter, Bang... It''s just like Nezha making trouble in the sea. Can they spare him?


    So, once familiar with the picture once again.


    In the water, Sanwang only has the options of flying, diving and desperately escaping. There is no chance to face the bar!


    As a result, members of shanzui village can watch a battle for supremacy on water when they go to work.


    Everyone laughs, "the champion is back. What''s going on outside? Let''s go home."


    Sanwang''s return caused a stir in the village, and they all came to see the champion.


    When going to work, Han Yongfang specially emphasized, "now we have an Asian Games champion in shanzui village, and then we will be the Olympic Games champion. Our team in shanzui village is not an ordinary team, but a champion team. So in the future, no matter what you do or what you do, give me more initiative. Talk and do things, but also pull a little bit, do not make any bullshit, lose the champion''s face


    Members don''t know what the Asian Games is. They only know that Sanwang is the champion. He is very powerful. He gets paid to eat commodity food at a young age!


    It''s the most powerful thing for members to pay for commodity food. They don''t need to know too much.


    Lin Lan picks up some food and soap, and asks Dawang to take his brothers to grandma''s home, third aunt''s and other relatives'' home to send some festival gifts. At present, there are many people. Dawang takes Sanwang and Xiaowang, Erwang and maisui to the soap factory to help. Han Qingsong helps Lin Lan cook at home.


    Lin Lan finds out that Han Qingsong doesn''t know when to replace Xiao Wang to become the most clinging person to her. As long as I don''t go to work, I wish I wouldn''t let her out of his sight for a second.


    This kind of feeling... Quite novel, after all, the old wife''s.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is a festival of reunion. The educated youth can''t go home at will. In the afternoon, when the children come back with relatives, Lin Lan asks them to call Shen Yu to come and have fun together.


    When Shen Yu came over, maisui and Erwang took him to learn English together and invited Sanwang to be a teacher.


    Sanwang''s one-on-one study with famous teachers in Beijing is naturally more accurate than their one-on-one study with rural teachers at home. Do not say these grammar words, at least listening and speaking Sanwang is better than them. After all, they are also people who have received overseas influence.


    Dawang wants to stay out of the business, but Xiaowang pulls him in.


    "Brother, let''s learn."


    Dawang''s class has already begun to learn English, but at this time, the quality of English Teaching - that is, no quality, teachers can teach students spelling, simple grammar is almost the same, listening and speaking is not to think about. After all, teachers are all dialect English, what else can we force?


    Better than Sanwang!


    Maisui: "little brother, come and teach us. Read this one."


    Maisui felt that what his teacher said was not Chinglish, but Vernacular English, which was really hot.


    Sanwang scratched his head for "I... Don''t know." His quick English is mainly daily conversation. It''s too difficult for him to read newspapers and write.


    Maisui and Erwang have great expectations for him.


    Lin Lan also encouraged him, "little brother read better, we can learn pronunciation from you." Learn the right pronunciation, and then read more, speak more, listening will be up. As for the grammar of words, these are the second. It''s not a problem if you have a dictionary to recite.


    So we followed Sanwang to learn pronunciation, practice oral English, and then read junior high school English texts in turn.


    When it was Lin Lan''s turn, the room was quiet and everyone turned to look at her.


    Lin Lan: "what''s the matter?"


    Sanwang: "Niang, have you ever been to Henry''s country?"


    Lin Lan repeatedly waved, "your mother I put what to go ah, dream to go ah."


    Sanwang was a little puzzled, "how can you say it so well?"


    "I learned that from you and Little Wang."


    Xiao Wang was at a loss. "Niang, I won''t do it."


    Lin Lan laughs, "but you can sing. When I listen to you sing, I feel like this." She never blushes to fool a child.


    Language is something that can''t be forgotten after learning. The sense of language and the way of speaking are all printed in my mind. As long as I want to speak, I can speak almost as well. In her previous life, Lin Lan studied hard and her brain worked well. In order to learn fluent and authentic English, she made great efforts. Later, she always went abroad, and her English became more and more authentic.


    It''s not surprising that Sanwang was so surprised that he thought he came from the same place as Henry.


    Han Qingsong is helping to chop dumpling stuffing in the main room. Wen Yan turns his head and stares at Lin Lan for a moment. Then he drops his eyes and smiles inexplicably.


    Xiao Wang looked at Han Qingsong laughing and wondered, "Dad, what are you laughing at? Did you steal my mother''s English? "


    Han Qingsong: "I will not."


    Xiaowang said earnestly: "Dad, you will not learn. You should learn from your mother."


    Han Qingsong: "good."


    After learning English for an hour, Han Qingsong chopped the stuffing of dumplings well, and the noodles were all awake. Everyone began to make dumplings together.


    Children also like to make dumplings together, which is fun and emotional.


    Shen Yu discusses with Lin Lan that the tractor has not been approved. Should we send someone to learn driving and maintenance skills first. But I don''t know exactly when I can buy it in the coming year. I''m afraid I''ll learn it in advance and forget it.


    Sanwang listened to their discussion about tractors and said that he couldn''t buy anything. He asked curiously, "mother, are we going to buy tractors?"


    Lin Lan tells Shen Yu that he wants the brigade to borrow money to buy a tractor.


    Hearing this, Sanwang said with a smile: "Niang, I''ll follow you to make a phone call tomorrow. I know the accountant of the tractor factory in the district."


    Last year, he picked up the food ticket and gave it back to others. They were grateful to him. They often went to school to see him and give him some food. Accountant Zhong said that he was lovely to listen to his broadcast. He thought that people were so enthusiastic that he must not have forgotten him now.


    Lin Lan is not hopeful. After all, she has a relationship with Han Qingsong in the regional Revolutionary Committee, but she can''t buy a tractor immediately. After all, the tractor factory is not under the direct leadership of the Revolutionary Committee.


    She asked: "the district does not produce tractors, only accessories, let''s give him a phone work?"


    Sanwang: "anyway, let''s have a try. If it''s useful, we''ll make money. If it''s useless, we won''t lose money."


    Shen Yu: "you can try. If you succeed."


    Lin Lan: "the third brother will call me at the commune tomorrow."


    Eat dumplings, moon cakes, apples, children learn English, singing, play do not want to sleep, 9:30 break up.


    The next day Dawang went to school, and Han Qingsong took his mother to Shanshui commune.


    When I heard that the little champion of the Asian Games came, the whole commune compound was a sensation. Even the master of the canteen came out with a big spoon and said, "show me, oh, it''s amazing. Champion Sanwang, you have to eat here at noon. Wait. I''ll make you something delicious. "


    With that, he happily went back to open a small stove for Sanwang.


    A group of people came to see each other to send him something. Sanwang didn''t have time to say anything. Lin Lan patted him on the shoulder, let him not care, how to do.


    Han Qingsong goes to work, and Lin Lan leads Sanwang to make a phone call.


    Wang Fang saw Sanwang, so excited that she turned over the counter and reached out to shake hands with Sanwang.


    Sanwang saw her turn out from the counter, thought it was for what, scared to pull Lin Lan to run.


    Lin Lan was also surprised by Wang Fang''s coquettish operation, "I said what are you doing?"


    Wang Fang laughed, "I don''t want to get to know my son earlier."


    Sanwang knew that he was the operator. Say hello.


    Wang Fang: "ah, what a good boy. He is energetic and powerful."


    She looked at Sanwang. She shaved her face. She had thick eyebrows and big eyes. The bridge of her nose was high and straight. Her nose was straight and straight. The middle line of the people below was also clear. Her lips were thin and thick, and her jaw was smooth and well-defined. What a handsome and energetic young man.


    "If I were a teenager, I would like to be your daughter-in-law." She said with a smile.


    Sanwang! Are you sure? "


    Wang Fang said seriously, "sure?"


    Sanwang: "I said that when a daughter-in-law is to serve her mother-in-law, she cooks every day, pours foot washing water and has to eat the worst food. I don''t think it''s human


    Wang Fang: "if I''m your age, I''m not afraid to wash my feet and cook for secretary Lin."


    Lin Lan: "ah, ah, I said don''t be poor. Just now I said my son."


    She also said to Sanwang, "son, go to make a phone call. Don''t be so poor with girls. Be careful you won''t find a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Sanwang: why do I want my daughter-in-law? No need.


    Sanwang calls accountant Zhong.


    Zhong accountant received the call from Sanwang, excited to jump up, "Sanwang, is it really you? Why don''t you call me? Ah, champion of the Asian Games, are you back? When did you come back? where are you? When are you still broadcasting? I''ll... "


    Sanwang grinned in horror and took the receiver away. After a while, accountant Zhong finally calmed down.


    "Ha ha, Sanwang, I''m so happy. What''s the matter with you?"


    Sanwang talked about the purchase of tractors by their brigade and asked if it could be done as soon as possible.


    Accountant Zhong said with a smile: "yes, of course. There will be a batch of them these two days, including two big Dongfanghong. I apply to reserve one for the champion team of the Asian Games. " After all, tractor factories are not under their direct leadership.


    Sanwang was very happy to say thanks, and said modestly: "Uncle Zhong, there are hundreds of Asian Games champions, and I''m not the only one. You don''t want to be the champion. I''m sorry."


    Accountant Zhong said with a smile: "there are hundreds of them in Asia, and only about 30 in China. Of course, it''s glorious. I''m glorious, proud and proud."


    Sanwang: "OK.


    After he found that he won the championship, there was no change except for his family, but other people''s attitude towards him changed greatly. However, Sanwang doesn''t matter. No matter how others change, what he should do or what he should do.


    With the help of Sanwang, the tractors of the shanzui village brigade are available. They start to approve loans and raise money. It''s very easy for Han Qingsong to supervise.


    On the contrary, the most urgent task is to arrange training.


    After calling, Lin Lan takes Sanwang home first. They go to Shen Yu to have a meeting with the cadres of the brigade.


    When we meet, we have to ask about the competition, foreign countries and so on. Now in their eyes, Sanwang is shining all over. People have been to the provincial capital, the capital and the Asian Games, which is beyond their imagination.


    When they heard that the tractor was handled by Sanwang, they felt that Sanwang was omnipotent, so they had to give it to him.


    Three Wang scared to chat a few words, quickly ran, said to go to school to find Xiao Wang to go to school.


    Han Yongfang knocked on the sole of his shoes a pot with a cigarette bag. "These kids are all promising. How nice."


    He took a look at Lin Lan, "Qingsong daughter-in-law, thank you."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s all our team''s money. Thank me for what."


    Han Yongfang: "if you didn''t educate a few children so well, they would not be so promising, and our brigade would not have such good things."


    The soap factory is also advocated by Erwang and Lin Lan. The whole team benefits. Now as long as the village is willing to work, no one can afford to eat at home. Children under the age of 10 can go to school.


    Is that her credit?


    Although did not say with others, but Han Yongfang heart mirror like. Before drinking pesticide that time, Qingsong''s daughter-in-law was not active. Although she was handsome, she was noisy all day. After drinking pesticide once, he suddenly changed his personality. Although he was also fierce, it was different from making a fuss. In the past, there were so many problems that could not be solved. Now, after several times of provocation, I take old lady Han with me.


    Han Yongfang sometimes murmurs, is it really Huang Daxian''s possession? Or what is it?


    Han Yongfang is no stranger to this view. When he was a child, people often said this, such as touching dirty things, cheating on corpses, etc.


    He thinks that Lin Lan''s estimation is almost the same, but he never says that if other people mutter about him, they will scold him. Let people stop chewing their tongues. Who hasn''t made progress?


    Lin Lan didn''t know how much he thought. She said, "let''s set up a tractor group quickly. We''ll choose some people who are literate, diligent and resourceful. Instead of being lazy, we''ll go to the local tractor factory to train and learn how to drive and maintain."


    Han Yonglu: "my family Qingfeng on the line, literacy, diligence, duty, brain is also active."


    Han Yongfang glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Han Qingfeng is OK, but you can''t be a father. At that time, you can''t do without it.


    The captain said Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu said: "Captain, I don''t have so much time, and... It''s better to find members for training."


    Such an important matter should not be handed over to the educated youth. After all, the educated youth are outsiders. The educated youth''s mind is to go back to the city, recruit workers, and go to university. Few of them really want to stay, and now they are all taken to the daily chemical factory by him, and they don''t have to farm.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan helped to talk about several people. One of them was a pillar. When the child was a child, he played with Dawang and went to primary school for two years. In addition, there are four or five younger sons of the brigade leader''s family. It''s OK to let them all go for training to see who can learn well.


    Han Yongfang felt that Lin Lan''s proposal was reasonable, so he decided.


    The loan documents have been prepared for a long time. Since the tractor factory has the goods, they can handle the loan in a few days. With Han Qingsong and Lin Lan in the county, there is no problem at all. His brigade has paid 3000 yuan. The rest of the loan, the extremely low interest rate, and how many years to pay off are clear.


    At the same time, we should send someone to learn how to drive and repair the tractor, and just learn how to drive the tractor back directly.


    Han Yongfang and others found that not everyone has Lin Lan''s self-learning ability. Some people see Lin Lan learning fast and easy, not convinced, feel that they can. As it turns out, it''s not easy at all. They sent four people to study. Driving is better. No matter how stupid you are, you can learn to drive, but you can''t repair machines. Brain is not enough to make, understanding is also slow, the teacher said do not understand, and finally learn their own are confused.


    So when the tractor came back, they made some troubles that were not faults. Shen Yu, Da Wang and ER Wang read the manual while writing to the teachers of the training class to communicate with each other. In addition, they bought tractor repair books to learn. Only in this way can they understand the whole set of furniture. They learned how to teach the crew members to drag and pull by hand, and then they took the lead slowly.


    This is later.


    When Sanwang was at home, he also followed Lin Lan to work during the day. The commune, the county, and the lower brigade publicized the news. He didn''t feel bored at all, but found it very interesting. With a champion''s son, Lin Lan''s popularity is rising again, and some potential rivals are disappearing.


    This day Lin Lan and Sanwang go to the county with Han Qingsong''s son. She leads Sanwang to see the house in the county.


    Sanwang looked around and said with a smile: "Niang, you still have vision. You didn''t want the tube building."


    Lin Lan: "if the tube building is divided into two sets, it''s almost the same. Where can we live in one set?"


    Sanwang: "Niang, it''s better to move here earlier. So it''s convenient for you and my father to go to work. "


    Lin Lan: "I''m waiting to discuss with you."


    Sanwang''s heart is sweet, he is not at home, his parents have been thinking of him, move to discuss with him. He says with a smile: "Niang, where you are is my home, need not discuss with me. I don''t miss those three rooms anyway. "


    Lin Lan looks at Sanwang. The child has grown up very fast since he left home. He seems to be so naughty, but in fact his mind has become more and more mature. On the one hand, she is happy for her child, on the other hand, she is distressed for him.


    When I come home from work in the evening, the family at the dinner table will discuss the move, and the children have no problem.


    After the move, Dawang, maisui and Erwang were still in grade two, studying near Binbei middle school, which is not far from the family compound. Binbei middle school is divided into junior high school department and senior high school department. Xiaowang studies early. Now he is in the fourth grade, so it''s good to study directly in the nearby primary school.


    Lin Lan: "then... Let''s move while the third brother is at home. I''ll keep the house, and I''ll have to come back from time to time. "


    She and Han Qingsong have a special job. They often go to the countryside. If they are too late at night, they can stay here for one night.


    They just took Kang cabinets, hand boxes, cooking utensils and so on. For example, they didn''t need to take those food jars and big cupboards. The county also made several kinds of furniture, just enough. The main reason is that the house in the county is small and there are too many things to put. Lin Lan doesn''t like the house full.


    Heard that Lin Lan to move, Han Yongfang and team leader to discuss, even two carts to help pull things to the county. Lin Lan declined. After all, at this time, the autumn harvest was not finished, and the animals were very busy.


    Han Qingsong tried to find a way. He called Shanshui farm and asked them to send a driver to drive here to help him.


    On the day of moving, at eight o''clock in the morning, the driver drove a truck to come. There were a lot of people, so he quickly moved several kinds of furniture onto the car and stuffed them with straw mats to avoid bumping.


    Shen Yu said goodbye to Erwang and maisui for such a long time. Now they are going to the county. He is very reluctant to part with them. He always feels that the distance is far away and his feelings will be alienated. However, he is a considerate person. He seldom shows his lost feelings to influence others. After all, it is good for Han Qingsong and Lin Lan to move to the city because of their excellent work.


    Maisui also said goodbye to him. They had little experience and thought that a good friend was a good friend. They didn''t think that moving to the county would alienate them. They said they would come back when they had time or invited Shen Yu to play in the county.


    At noon, Lin Lan''s family went to the county by truck. The members of shanzui village just came back from work and stood on the road to watch the truck leave.


    Some people envied: "look at Han Qingsong, he is really capable. Only a few years ago, the whole family moved to the city."


    "It''s not that. Some people work in the city, their wives and children are at home, and when they retire, they let a child take over. They can''t get the whole family to go to the city."


    "People are lucky."


    Listen to them or envy or jealousy, Shen Yu does not think so, do not see their efforts, will think that life is good. But whose life is better than whose?


    Holding back his loss, he pushed his bicycle to the soap factory to get busy.


    Cauliflower was watching the excitement there. She said hello to Shen Yu, "Shen Yuge."


    Shen Yu gave her a smile.


    Cauliflower walked side by side with him, and she looked forward to it. "Director Lin, they are so powerful. They said they would move to the city. I haven''t seen anyone here who is better than them."


    Shen Yu nodded: "indeed."


    Cauliflower sighed, "Shen Yuge, you are well-educated. You should go to university. It''s really blind to stay here. Zhao Mingjie goes to the University of workers, peasants and soldiers. Why don''t you go? I think you should have gone


    Her face was full of sadness and injustice.


    Shen Yu lowered his eyelashes and walked silently for two steps. Then he said with a smile, "I still have something to do in the soap factory. I''ll go first."


    Cauliflower jumped on the back seat of his bicycle and said, "I''m on my way home. You can give me a ride."


    Shen Yu looks at her and hesitates. Cauliflower is 14 years old. Although she is thinner, she is also a big girl. He is also unmarried youth after all, so taking her through the village has a bad influence on her as a girl.


    Cauliflower looked at him and said with a smile, "brother Shen, go."


    Shen Yu: "you''d better come down and let''s go together."


    In fact, people in the village have a lot of trust in Shen Yu''s character. Even if he takes a girl with him, people will only think that he is helping others and will not care. I don''t know why. He can''t help but pay attention to this. He usually pays attention to keeping a distance from women.


    Cauliflower''s eyes turned, how can she not know his mind? She suddenly flashed her eyes, as if joking: "brother Shen, do you take me to be afraid of the influence?"


    Shen Yu: "I''m afraid people will gossip about you. Girls should pay attention to it."


    Cauliflower a pick thin eyebrows, showing a touch of cynical color, "then I look at you and Lin secretary, wheat ear, Yan Yan, also don''t pay attention to influence ah?"


    Shen Yu frowned and said seriously, "where don''t I pay attention?"


    "You see, you send Yanyan to zhengjiazhuang, are you two together? Do you study with Mizui often? And you and director Lin, I''ve seen her ride your bike several times and talk so close to you. " She tilted her head slightly and looked at him with a smile. "Am I right? You don''t think I''m good-looking. You don''t like me


    Shen was stunned, and then his brows tightened. He didn''t expect that cauliflower would suddenly say such words.


    Cauliflower saw that he was stunned, so she held the car seat close to him and said in a low voice: "when Shen meets brother, human fate can be calculated, and who is with whom is doomed. Shall I do it for you? "


    Shen Yu laughed, "No. I don''t believe in fate. "


    Cauliflower: "that''s not up to you. In fact, everyone''s life... "She pauses, frowns slightly, kicks out the Lin Lan family first," it''s all settled. If someone tells the big landlords that they are going to suffer, they will only laugh at others for hysteria. But you see, the big capitalists and the big landlords suffer. Mud legs are officials, intellectuals go to the countryside to farm, and the uneducated become cadres. Ha ha, isn''t that funny? "


    Shen Yu stares at her. Why is this cauliflower so strange all of a sudden? She used to be a happy and mature girl, but she is not so strange.


    "Cauliflower, don''t say this kind of fatalistic thing in the future. People will criticize you if they hear it."


    "I know, it''s the old four against feudalism, the strange power... Yes, the strange power is chaotic." Cauliflower sneered, "I''m not afraid."


    Shen Yu felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t like to talk to others, and he didn''t want to be angry with others. So he found an excuse to go to the educated youth first, and then he separated from cauliflower.


    Cauliflower is not right, and she will stir up the relationship between him and Lin Lan''s family. Shen Yu feels it all at once.


    She is saying that Lin Lan has such a good relationship with him. Why don''t she recommend him to go to university and let Zhao Mingjie go instead? It must be intentional to let him stay in the daily chemical factory to help make money.


    But Shen Yu doesn''t think so, because Lin Lan has been urging him not to leave his culture class. Maisui and Erwang are also making progress with him. Even if other people, he would not listen to others'' provocation, not to mention his close relationship with Lin Lan''s family.


    Just... After Lin Lan''s family left, he was really disappointed. It seemed that he had lost something and had a vacancy in his heart.


    He knew that he was so dependent on them that he unconsciously connected himself with them. But actually, maybe it''s just self indulgence.


    People like Mr. Lin''s family, as long as they are not stupid, will want to be close to them and integrate with them. For them, they have many friends and they are not short of one.


    He spent an afternoon alone at the educated youth spot, and was called back by Xu Dongxing in the evening.


    Shen Yu casually greets him and pushes his bicycle back to the daily chemical factory, where he is eating now. He was a little confused. Instead of cycling, he pushed slowly. When he got to the quiet corner at the back of the village, it was dark. He heard someone quarreling. It was Yanyan and cauliflower.


    He hesitated for a moment and stopped for fear that the girl would be embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you listen to me?" The sound of cauliflower is hysterical, but I still know how to suppress it.


    Yan Yan: "why should I change my name? My mother will remarry if she remarries, but my family name is not Chang. "


    "If you are not Chang, you are not Chang Mingyan!" Cauliflower is in a hurry.


    Yan Yan wondered, "why am I called Chang Mingyan? My name is Liu Yanyan


    "You... You fool, I''m doing it for you!" Cauliflower gas is bad.


    Yan Yan: "you always say it''s good for me, but I can''t think of my mother''s remarriage. Why should I follow her. I''m old now. I can earn money to support my brother and me. Why should I go there? "


    "You will regret it!" Cauliflower gnashes its teeth.


    Yan Yan: "cauliflower, you are so strange. I don''t think we''ll have to deal with each other in the future. "


    This is an ordinary friend, so don''t do it with her? Cauliflower sneers. Do you think my mother seldom makes friends with you? I would have killed you if I hadn''t seen your aura! If it wasn''t for the cultural revolution period, without the reform and opening up, I could not walk around at will, and I would sell it to you in the valley with my fingers, you blind stupid woman owner! Do you know what I did in my last life? You dare to offend me!


    Yanyan feels that something is wrong with cauliflower. Under the moonlight, cauliflower''s body trembles slightly. Her face is hidden in the dark, but her eyes are flashing cold light, which makes people shiver.


    Yanyan does not understand cauliflower, a girl, how can there be so scary eyes, too scary, she turned and left.


    Cauliflower but a pull her, "I didn''t speak, where do you go?"


    It''s no longer the good sister cauliflower before. Suddenly, it''s like a changed person. It''s cold, fierce and cruel, which makes Yanyan shiver involuntarily.


    "I''m going home." Yanyan tried to keep calm, "cauliflower, don''t be angry. I know what I do. I''m making money in the textile mill now, enough for my brother and I to eat. Thank you for your concern. I know you are for my good. But I don''t want to go to my stepfather''s house. My stepfather''s house has brothers. They are all men. It''s inconvenient for me. "


    Listen to her say, cauliflower''s expression just relaxed a little, but still hold Yan Yan: "you don''t have to work in that broken brigade factory all the time. After two years, the county will definitely recruit workers. If you go to work in a textile factory, you will be selected if you have experience and literacy. "


    Yan Yan tried to laugh, "cauliflower, how can it be? The educated youth go first to recruit workers. I don''t have a chance. "


    "I said you had it." Cauliflower is agitated again, "not next year or the year after next, certainly can."


    "How do you know?" Yanyan said tentatively


    Cauliflower: "didn''t I tell you that I would be a fortune teller? You''re stupid. You don''t believe me


    At this time, Shen Yu was pushing his bicycle. When they heard the footsteps, they looked over.


    Shen Yu: "you didn''t go to the brigade to peel corn?"


    Cauliflower immediately began to laugh, ran over and said, "brother Shen Yu, did you hear us?"


    Shen Yu: "no, I heard your voice. Come and have a look."


    Yan Yan also greets Shen Yu. She comes back to help with the autumn harvest. Wu Caixian remarries to Chang Fuyu these days.


    Shen Yu: "the special liquid soap I made for the textile factory is ready. You can take it back with you in a few days."


    Cauliflower looked at Shen Yu with that kind of eyes, and came forward with a very close language: "brother Shen Yu, you used to send Yanyan, why don''t you do it this time?"


    Shen Yu''s attitude toward her was obviously colder than usual. "I''m a little busy. You go home early. I''ll go first."


    Shen Yu pushes the car away. As soon as he goes, Yan Yan goes home.


    Cauliflower stands on a secluded road. It''s quite remote in the back of the village, with some haystacks piled up. Some people always like to throw litter behind them. In the dew of late autumn, it smells moldy, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Cauliflower does not care, after all, she has been used to more rotten taste, that from the soul of the previous life out of the gloomy and decadent, let her hate and yearn.


    Who doesn''t like beauty and light?


    But the sun will not shine on every corner.


    Did they give her a chance?


    Since we don''t drink in a toast, we can''t blame her for not giving her face.


    Yan Yan went home in one breath, closed the door and locked it. She went into the room and said to the happy Wu Caixian, "Niang, I want to discuss something with you."


    Wu Caixian has been used to the fact that her daughter has more and more ideas, and she will also be in charge of the business, "Yan Yan, what do you say?"


    Yan Yan: "if you go to Chang''s house, you can live a good life in the future. Don''t worry about me and my brother. I''ll take him to zhengjiazhuang and let him study there. "


    Wu Caixian was stunned, tongue tied, and could not speak.


    Yan Yan''s expression is very calm. She is no longer the submissive girl when she was a child. Now she is independent, sensible and independent. She knows that marrying into the Chang family with her mother''s character will surely please the children of the Chang family, but she also defends her son. But stepfather and stepmother can''t make it clear. At that time, it''s not good whether those children bully their younger brother or their mother treats other people''s children badly.


    Therefore, the way Yan Yan can think of is to take her younger brother to support herself, not to rely on her stepfather, and not to make it difficult for her mother to do so.


    When Niang and Chang Fuyu have their children, their younger brother will be even more redundant. Instead of doing so, it''s better to leave decisively.


    Wu Caixian sat for a long time, but he was relieved, "OK."

 Chapter 153

    After Lin Lan''s family moved to the county, they went to work, go to school, and study in the laboratory. They were very busy, and time passed very quickly.


    In the cold winter of the next year, just after a snowfall, the temperature dropped suddenly, and the north wind cut his face like a knife.


    There is a stove in the research room. It''s warm in the room. Lin Lan also buries some sweet potatoes and potatoes in the furnace, and roasts some steamed bread on them. After a while, they give off a fragrant smell.


    Wu Gong showed Lin Lan their newly processed sapphire, "team leader, you can see that the quality is better this time."


    Lin Lan quickly took it over, picked up the spotlight small hand electric light, light transmittance is really better than the last time, there are less impurities, but the color is still a little dim, not top grade. This is a test sample. It mainly depends on the technology. Naturally, I''m reluctant to take the top grade raw stone for cutting.


    Last year, Sanwang inadvertently brought back a gem design book, which helped them a lot, absorbed a lot of useful knowledge, and accelerated the process of their sapphire research laboratory.


    Lin Lan, Li Gong and Wu Gong studied it again and thought that the cut surface of the gem should be more natural and smooth.


    When the children finish school, maisui and Erwang lead Xiaowang over. After school, Dawang goes to the public security bureau to learn from Liu Jianyun.


    "Mother, it''s snowing again." Xiao Wang ran into the house, stamped his feet and took off his leather hat.


    Lin Lan quickly asked them to bake and drink some hot water. She reached out and rubbed Xiaowang''s face. She said painfully, "go home after school. Don''t come here. It''s so cold. The road is still far away." It''s a little far from school.


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "we miss you." Since Sanwang left home, the children also have an idea to cherish the time with their families.


    And Erwang and maisui have to come here to help. They have learned a lot from Wu Gong and Li Gong. Now they design and study gem processing together.


    When they entered the room, they took off their overcoats, washed their hands and drank some hot water, and began to work with the two teachers.


    When they come, Lin Lan is much more relaxed. They all say that people''s potential is unlimited. She can be regarded as realizing it. These children are always able to give her unexpected surprise. Now the gem design is the most spiritual ear of wheat.


    Lin Lan only relies on the accumulation of knowledge in her previous life and has no new ideas, so she seldom makes decisions. Instead, she prefers democracy and brainstorming.


    After a while, Lin Lan picked out the sweet potato and potato, fell on the ground and peeled off the skin. A smell came with the heat.


    "Let''s have roast sweet potato."


    Maisui and Erwang are too busy to eat. They are more and more eager to learn. Once they can get in touch with new knowledge, they will have to sleep and learn. So Lin Lan always reminds them to pay attention to their body and rest from time to time.


    Although the two children are only in grade one, they have finished their two years of high school knowledge and have begun to involve in some courses of higher education, especially science knowledge.


    Maisui said: "I think we should increase the crown grinding and add more symmetrical sections? This can increase the transparency. The more transparent the gem is, the brighter it looks and the better its quality will be. "


    The two teachers didn''t study gems. After all, they used to contact coal mines, copper mines, iron ores, etc. and the craftsmen and masters didn''t touch gems. We really felt the stones and crossed the river. From the beginning, the finished products are in a mess, and now they have the style of modern gems.


    These are the results of their joint research efforts, and the children have contributed a lot.


    The sweet potatoes brought from the countryside are not very big after frost falls, but they contain a lot of sugar. When they are baked, they have orange flesh, which tastes very sweet.


    Compared with potatoes, the taste of potatoes is much worse, but potatoes are fuller than sweet potatoes, and adults are willing to eat a few.


    "Niang, your baked sweet potato is delicious. It''s fragrant and sweet. It hasn''t been pasted yet." The ears of wheat praised Lin Lan while eating.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "as you become more and more capable, I will retire to the second tier and become a chef."


    Erwang: "Niang''s cooking has become more and more delicious recently, especially the kebab she made with her father."


    The children miss the barbecue. Later they ate it several times. Han Qingsong''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. Lin Lan feels that a mutton kebab stand will make her family rich.


    These children have learned how to praise her. Now they praise her all the time. Ah, in this way, the old mother will be proud.


    "When the third brother comes back, we''ll have barbecue again. There is still a lot of charcoal at home. " Mutton is not so good, you have to rely on luck, see where to kill sheep and there is a way to buy, that''s OK.


    Sanwang called a while ago and said that he would go to Guangzhou to participate in a competition, and then he would come back.


    It''s dark early in winter, and it''s cloudy. It''s already dark outside at more than five o''clock.


    Lin Lan looked, "let''s go home and cook."


    There is no bus in the county. She rides a bicycle to and from work. Maisui''s three children come here.


    At this time, the sound of the engine came from outside, and Xiao Wang said happily, "mother, your driver is here."


    Lin Lan took his hand with a smile, "second brother, you ride a bike, let''s ride a motorcycle."


    Han Qingsong was riding his sidecar, wearing a military coat and a matching military cotton cap. His long legs came out from the hem of the coat and stepped on the ground.


    He just came back from the commune below. The economy is getting better. This winter, some of the idlers and thugs are on the rise. He has been busy for several days, so he can come back today.


    There was a layer of snow on the top of his hat, frost on his thick eyelashes, and his mouth was white.


    Lin Lan let maisui and Xiaowang sit in the sidecar, she sat behind Han Qingsong, "third brother." She patted him on the back.


    Han Qingsong turned to see her.


    Lin Lan motioned to him to bow her head. She climbed his shoulder and put her lips on it. She warmed his eyes and turned the white frost into gas. "It''s really cold today."


    Xiao Wang''s fingers diverged and covered his eyes, smiling at Lin Lan, "Niang, I didn''t see anything."


    Lin Lan leaned over his cotton hat and said with a smile, "what are you looking at? You see, I''ll open your father''s frozen eyelashes."


    Xiao Wang immediately stood up, "sister, are your eyelashes frozen? Do you want me to open it for you? "


    Ears of wheat shaking shoulder smile: "don''t skin, we just come out, where will be frozen."


    At this time, Han Qingsong starts the motorcycle, and the gas tiger immediately runs out. Xiaowang shakes and falls into maisui''s arms.


    Xiao Wang spat out his tongue and blinked at Mai Sui, as if to say, "look at Han Ju, be careful."


    They went to the revolutionary committee first, and Han Qingsong parked his car in the office building, so as not to freeze the fuel tank outside.


    Dawang is fighting with several public security officers there, fighting with each other. He is very fast, fierce and accurate. He has a good combination of fists and feet. He is as agile as a cheetah and full of beauty.


    Lin Lan was stunned. The eldest son is great!


    Since he moved here, Dawang has been here since he didn''t attend class. He has also worked with Liu Jianyun on the case and made great contributions several times.


    There are two gangs in the county, the second of them. They make an appointment from time to time, and the public security is too lazy to manage it. As a result, Dawang happened to meet them and spread them to the elderly and female students on the road. He left them all there alone, and threatened to force them to go to the countryside if they didn''t study hard all day long.


    It''s common for him to compete in Kung Fu, and he is almost sure to win. The police here, except for veterans, are all neglecting practice in other ways.


    It''s not polite to say that Dawang can beat two or three of them, so Liu Jianyun can have a fight.


    Seeing Lin Lan and them coming, Liu Jianyun signals Dawang to stop here.


    On a cold day, Liu Jianyun was sweating all over by Dawang and said to Lin Lan, "sister-in-law, now I have no advantage over Dawang."


    Lin Lan laughs, "Jianyun, you are also very powerful. We can fight our eldest son for so long. "


    Liu Jianyun: sorry, sister-in-law. I''m not comforted.


    Xiao Wang: "my elder brother, seldom shoot."


    Liu Jianyun sighed, "you don''t know, your elder brother has few chances to play with guns, but he is a good one."


    Dawang is a pure talent plus hobbies and hard training from the accurate head, he played slingshot since childhood, later throwing Throwing Knife. A while ago, the Public Security Bureau went to target training, and Dawang skipped class to practice target training, and easily won the first place. This can bring shame on the public security officers of the Public Security Bureau. They all want to rebuild.


    Lin Lan can''t believe it, "brother, are you really so good at shooting?"


    Dawang: "average." In the sharpshooter team of the team site, it''s nothing. There''s a long way to go to become a sharpshooter.


    Liu Jianyun: brother, please save some face.


    At this time, Miao Hongying ran in from the outside, saw Lin Lan in, immediately wanted to say a few sarcastic words. Now in the winter, she lives in a building with heating. She is very comfortable and doesn''t burn the stove like before. Feel comfortable, she felt that Lin Lan is really stupid, actually want to live in a bungalow, now burning the stove must choke her.


    Where to know Lin Lan didn''t give her a chance at all, leading the children to turn around and leave.


    Lin Lan: I''m afraid of your 40 meter sword.


    Han Qingsong goes to report to director Qin. Lin Lan is waiting in the office.


    Lin Lan looked at Dawang, "brother, are you cold?" In winter, we all wear cotton padded jacket, and we need to wrap another coat when we go out. Anyway, now the family is not poor, Lin Lan is not aggrieved children, let them wear warm.


    But Dawang never wears a coat.


    Lin Lan is terrible. He''s young and doesn''t know what to do. He''ll be frozen again. Is that old and can''t get arthritis?


    Dawang: "it''s not cold."


    Lin Lan stretched out his hand to him, and Dawang gave it to her. It was really warm.


    Xiaowang said with a smile: "mother, my elder brother is not afraid of cold."


    It seems that he follows his father. He wears thin clothes all year round like a stove. He can feel his body hot through his clothes. Sometimes Lin Lan always doubts whether he has a fever.


    When Han Qingsong comes back, Lin Lan whispers: "third brother, you call the farm."


    Han Qingsong looked at her for two seconds and knew what was going on. He nodded, then dialed the phone and asked the operator to transfer it.


    He casually chatted with the person in charge of the farm and said with a smile: "just killed a batch of sheep and left legs for Han bureau?"


    Han Qingsong: "keep half of them for me. I''ll send them tomorrow."


    "That can''t let Han Ju deliver it. I''ll send someone to deliver it tomorrow." They are also used to Han Qingsong never eating free food. In the past, because Han Qingsong was in need of help, he always gave him meat or something. Now that Han Qingsong is promoted, the farm is also under his jurisdiction. It is no longer a help, so he refuses to ask for farm things in vain.


    Han Qingsong: "thank you."


    Lin Lan and Xiao Wang high five, barbecue. Xiao Wang Fu Er said to Lin Lan: "Niang, it''s good to be the director of the farm. There''s meat to eat."


    The farm is a super large brigade, mainly for the detention of reform through labor personnel. The government also appropriates funds. Part of the grain planted is used for their own use. They are not restricted in raising poultry and livestock, and they do not need to hand in tasks. Therefore, the farm is actually doing well.


    After Han Qingsong finished his work, they went directly to the family home along Yong road. The children are talking and laughing in the front, while Lin Lan and Han Qingsong walk side by side behind.


    It''s cold in winter. She wears more clothes and the ground is icy and slippery, so she can''t walk. He is three steps bigger than her. He has to slow down to accommodate her. In this way, when crossing the corner gate on the wall, Lin Lan slipped and almost fell.


    As soon as Han Qingsong reaches out his arm, he catches her and sighs slightly. It seems that he has no choice.


    Lin Lan let out a breath and thought that she was a little unfamiliar when she just moved here last year. There was no less skid in the cold winter, and she also fell several buttocks.


    "It''s not my fault," she said with a smile. "The ground in the city is peaceful. If it''s a little frosty, it will slip."


    The countryside is full of mud. Being trampled on can increase the friction force, although the frost will not be so slippery. There is also an icy area in front. It is estimated that who spilled a bucket of water, and the children skated there and had a good time.


    Han Qingsong always acts before words, so he simply holds her up so that she won''t be afraid of him. Now with her, this kind of intimacy is very easy for him to do, and the children are used to it. It''s getting dark, the street lights are dim, and passers-by don''t pay much attention to it. When they see it, they will also think whether secretary Lin is dizzy or anemic.


    Lin Lan leaned in his arms, the cold wind was blocked outside, warm, she hooked his neck, soft voice: "third brother, you are so good to me, I am not used to without you."


    Han Qingsong had a little meal at his feet and went on, "... Do you still want me?"


    Lin Lan smiles and leans her head against his neck. Isn''t she a little worried. She didn''t know what kind of situation she was going through. Would she end up with him or would she go through again after she died? If he continues to cross, what about him? What should she do without him?


    Once when she didn''t love, she felt that a person could enter the world, and she was not afraid to go anywhere. But once he took care of her and loved her deeply, she felt that she could never leave again.


    At the door of the house, the children open the door. Han Qingsong holds Lin Lan in his arms. He holds her up. He slightly tilts his head to the bottom of her ear. His voice is light: "then I''ll be better to you."


    Better for you, so that you can not do without, so that you can not find a better.


    The stove was sealed in the room. Dawang went to poke it open, and then sat on a tin pot to boil water. Maisui and Erwang cooked.


    There are many people in my family. No matter what they do, everyone is diligent.


    In the evening, boil pumpkin dough lumps, add some potato chips, boil the previous dough rolls, stew cabbage and eggs, mushroom farm sauce, and make them easy to eat and nutritious.


    After dinner, they have their own business.


    Maisui and Erwang are very active in learning English. They have a dream of going out to have a look. They must learn English well. Now they can speak common sentences and read English books in the dictionary. Xiao Wang was mumbling and reciting music scores, playing imaginary keys.


    As long as Han Qingsong is in the mood, he will go to ask for advice, or if Er Wang is interested, he will teach er Wang. He looked around and later found that Han Qingsong was sitting on the wooden chair under the south window of the east room. Because there was no light in the room, he didn''t see it before.


    "Dad." Dawang called him.


    Han Qingsong didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little addicted. He was surprised by Dawang, "eh?"


    Dawang walked over and leaned against the doorframe. "Why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Han Qingsong: "electricity consumption."


    Dawang


    Han Qingsong: "practice by yourself."


    Dawang knew that what he said was "your Lao Tzu is not in the mood to talk to you today. Play by himself."


    Dawang turns and walks to Xijian. Lin Lan is knitting a sweater on the Kang while listening to maisui and Erwang speak English. He takes a look at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan looked at him, "huh? What''s the matter, eldest son? "


    Dawang hesitated for a moment, went to the Kang, leaned close to her ear, whispered: "my father... Is not right."


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise, "what''s wrong?" She put down her sweater and put on her shoes


    She went to the east room, the room is still dark, still can see his outline, she low smile, "third brother, what are you doing here?"


    Han Qingsong: "No."


    Lin Lan walked over and raised his hand to touch his face, but he opened his arm and hugged her. Lin Lan''s fingers crossed his cheek and felt a little wet.


    Ah?!


    What happened?


    He hugged her, his face buried in her arms, more and more tightly.


    Lin Lan felt that his waist was about to be cut off by him. He thought that he might be unhappy in his work, just like that time when he was smaller than his family village. She did not speak, gently stroked his back neck, and then couldn''t help playing with his earlobe. He has thick and fleshy earlobes. It''s really fun.


    Han Qingsong: "she always has a way to make him forget all his troubles in an instant.


    After a long time, Han Qingsong got up and said, "it''s OK to think about the problem." His voice is a little low.


    Lin Lan smile, "designated is a big problem, want to understand?"


    Han Qingsong is very frank: "No."


    "I don''t think you understand. Don''t waste your mind." Lin Lan held him gently.


    Xiaowang ran over, "Niang, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Lin Lan wants to let him go, but Han Qingsong holds him stubbornly.


    Xiao Wang stretched out his hand and touched, "pa", pulled the light rope away, and said with a smile: "the electric light is so good." Then he ran away laughing.


    Lin Lan: "the child! There''s something wrong with tonight.


    At 9:30 in the evening, a family put out the light on the Kang.


    Xiao Wang: "second brother, there''s something wrong with our father."


    Erwang: "isn''t something wrong with my mother?"


    Xiao Wang: "what''s wrong with my mother? My mother is fine. There is something wrong with my father. "


    Mai Sui, who was separated from them in the inner room, said, "my mother has been wrong for a long time. Later, my father has been wrong since last year."


    Erwang: "big brother?"


    Dawang: "nothing''s wrong."


    Brothers and sisters: big brother can lie, too.


    On the East Kang, Lin Lan nests in Han Qingsong''s arms.


    There is a fireplace built on the wall outside, and the charcoal fire is sealed at night. The Kang can be hot all the time. It is not as hot as it used to be in the countryside in the first half of the night, and it becomes a cool Kang in the second half of the night.


    "Third brother." She felt that he was a little too silent. Although he didn''t speak much before, he didn''t want to say nothing.


    He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. "Sleep." The voice has returned to normal, but the strength of the arm around her waist is not small.


    Lin Lan is a little surprised. He smiles. He can hold it for two days. It''s not easy.


    After a while, she was still awake.


    Han Qingsong: "what''s on your mind?"


    Lin Lan: No


    Han Qingsong: "do you want to talk to me?"


    Lin Lan: "well, let''s have barbecue tomorrow."


    Han Qingsong


    Lin Lan actually has a problem, but she can''t tell people. She has to figure out how to say it. This matter is different from Baoshi mountain in nature and way of dealing with it. Maybe she can''t help it at all, but she still wants to have a try.


    What if it helps?


    To tell you the truth, she was a little heavy in her heart and had been living for a long time. However, she has always been able to hide things in her heart. No matter how important things are, she is cheerful and optimistic, so others can''t find anything. Just did not expect, Han Qingsong will be aware of.


    She said with a smile, "I''m looking at my third brother. Do you have something on your mind? Do you go to the countryside all day and spend some time in the village..."


    With his lips, he blocked her joking words back. "If you don''t want to sleep, let''s do something else?" His big hands began to unruly.


    Lin Lan: "huhuhuhu..."


    I don''t know when to sleep, Lin Lan suddenly felt shaking badly, she suddenly woke up, subconsciously asked: "third brother? Is it an earthquake? "


    The place near the sea in the north of D province belongs to the seismic zone. In 69, there was an earthquake with a magnitude of 7.4. Fortunately, the epicenter was located in the sea and there was not much loss on land.


    And Lin Lan is because of the memory of the past life.


    Han Qingsong fell asleep late when he had something on his mind. Now he was awakened by her shivering. When he knew that she had a nightmare, he reached out and patted her. He heard her ask if it was an earthquake.


    "No


    Lin Lan called out a breath, is he dreaming?


    At this time, there was a "plop" in the yard, like something fell to the ground.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, do you hear me?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Han Qingsong didn''t mean to get up.


    Lin Lan hears a light noise coming from the West. It seems that Dawang is awake.


    Lin Lan whispered: "third brother, is it a thief?"


    If you dare to steal from the director''s house, you are definitely prepared. Remembering that year when Zhao Jianshe went to steal things, she fought side by side with Dawang, and then Han Qingsong just came back. Lin Lan felt as if it had been a long time and it was still yesterday.


    It''s not convenient to raise dogs in the city, so Wangwang and Xiaobai are fostered in the daily chemical factory. They follow Shen Yu. Without dogs, they are short of a late night guard.


    She couldn''t lie down. She wanted to get up and have a look. Dawang was hiding outside the hall door.


    Dawang quietly opened the bolt of the main room door, and heard someone creeping up in the yard. It was a sneaky look


    The man outside went up the stone steps of the main room and pushed the door. With a "squeak", the door opened.


    Those who pushed the door were stunned: ah, they didn''t close the door when they were sleeping?


    At this stall, Dawang in the dark shadow at the door had already attached him. He grabbed his arms.


    It''s silent, it''s too late to resist.


    As soon as Dawang was about to exert himself on his hand, the man in his arms cried out, "my own man!"


    Dawang "slapped" the electric light of the main room, white, wrapped with a bear like three Wang one eye, "idiot." Hearing the movement of his going up the steps and his hard smile, Dawang had already judged it.


    Sanwang rubbed and jumped on Dawang, but Dawang had already flashed by. Sanwang was lying on the ground. Fortunately, he was well dressed.


    People in the room heard his voice and dressed one after another. Lin Lan said, "little brother, why did you come back in the middle of the night?"


    Sanwang: "Niang, it''s not a car. It''s a coincidence." He raised his foot into the east room and saw his father stare at him coldly. He said with a smile, "I want to see if you are awake when you sleep."


    Erwang was wearing a cotton padded jacket, and both of them were wearing cotton padded jackets. Xiaowang and maisui ran to the Kang with quilts in their arms. Only at this time can they come to squeeze their parents'' bedclothes, hehe.


    The Kang is smaller than that in the countryside. Han Qingsong didn''t say anything. He sat up and leaned against the inner wall, pulled up the quilts of him and Lin Lan to cover them, and made room for some children to go on the Kang.


    Sanwang can''t wait to take off his coat, trousers, cotton padded trousers and cotton padded jacket, and go to the Kang to get into Xiaowang''s bed.


    Lin lanchen said to him, "you can''t wait when you come back tomorrow?"


    Sanwang said with a smile, "I don''t know what happened when I came back. I can''t stop when I say I want to go home. I have to come back immediately."


    "Why don''t you call and ask your father and brother to pick you up?"


    Sanwang yawned and began to peel. "That''s no good. I can''t see the head of the flying fish warrior..." he received the solemn gaze from his father. He immediately shut up with a smile and suddenly remembered, "Oh, brother, my bag is still in the yard. Don''t freeze it."


    Dawang has brought in his two black bags. It''s so heavy that he can''t carry them by himself.


    "No one sent you?"


    Sanwang: "yes, or I can slip to our door."


    Maisui: "you said, you came back to rob last year, and this year, you will climb over the wall."


    Sanwang said with a smile, "wait for me to think about how to come back next time."


    He asked Xiao Wang to look through the bags, which contained delicious food and books for his brothers and sisters. It has become his habit to go to bookstores everywhere, which makes the coach boast that he is good at learning.


    Lin Lan: "sleepy? Go to bed first and talk tomorrow. "


    Sanwang lay down on her leg. "I''m so sleepy." Then he really closed his eyes. Now he dares to sleep in Lin Lan''s arms. Xiao Wang has no chance.


    Dawang wants to carry him away. Lin Lan waves his hand and lets him sleep here.


    So for the first time since Sanwang was so big, he had a half night''s sleep with his parents. He was very steady and fragrant. What''s amazing is that he didn''t fight!


    In the morning, Lin Lan said with a smile: "little brother three sleeps well, and doesn''t fight at all."


    Dawang thought about it seriously. Sanwang was afraid of being beaten by his father, so he didn''t move. It seemed that he was too kind to him!


    Sanwang: "brother, why are you staring at me like that? I''ll sleep with you tonight. "


    Dawang snorted and went out for morning exercises as usual. Erwang followed. Sanwang was not willing to fall behind. Maisui was responsible for making breakfast for Lin Lan.


    Xiaowang has the privilege of not doing morning exercises in winter. He helps to pack up Sanwang''s big black bags and put out all the things inside, including all kinds of food, clothes and cloth.


    In the other bag, there is a woolen coat for Lin Lan. It''s military green and has a long waist. At first glance, it''s the military uniform of a female literary and Art Troupe cadre.


    Sanwang: "if they want to give it to their mother, I will accept it reluctantly."


    Lin Lan: "to give money."


    Sanwang: "Niang, this is the uniform for your propaganda team." In his opinion, the art troupe is a propaganda team.


    Lin Lan tried, and then called Mai Sui, "sister Mai, we take turns to wear it." In addition to underwear, she can basically change with wheat ears now. In the new year, it is estimated that the ear of wheat will be higher than her.


    Maisui: "if there is a suitable cloth in my mother''s future, I will make one for our family as our uniform."


    Lin Lan and Xiao Wang look forward to it immediately.


    At breakfast, we asked about Sanwang''s situation for more than half a year. Sanwang said that he had just come from Guangzhou and participated in the national swimming competition. He won three first places, too relaxed to talk to everyone, and didn''t bring back the gold medal. He talked about the coach. He didn''t remember where he actually threw it or gave it to anyone.


    It''s not gold!


    Lin Lan is very happy, "son, how long do you live at home?"


    Sanwang: "live until... After the new year, go back to training after the new year. There''s a game in Japan in the summer


    Lin Lan calculated, oh, it will take at least two months at home. She was very happy, "little brother, it''s so good that you can go home. We are very happy. Don''t be idle at home. Follow Xiao Wang to study culture in the daytime. "


    Sanwang! Mother I''m a son No.


    Lin Lan caresses him with his mother''s loving eyes, "good boy, it''s never too old to learn, never relax learning."


    Sanwang: "Niang, my mind is full of water now. Can I not study?"


    Lin Lan: "knowledge is the ocean, your little water is just right, dear, I won''t let Xiaowang teach you well."


    Xiaowang smiles and Sanwang sighs.


    Finally, Sanwang compromise, willing to accompany Xiaowang teacher to school, although he runs fast, but also can not escape Xiaowang teacher love care.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong came to the county reform committee, and each went to his own office for a meeting. They had more work at the end of the year, and they had to meet every three to five.


    After the meeting, Lin Lan sat in the conference room and did not move. She was thinking.


    Jiang Chunxia saw her and wanted to say hello to her, but Lin Lan suddenly remembered something and stood up and went out.


    Jiangchunxia Leng for a while, and think Linlan usual is not so indifferent ah. Curious, she ran up and called, "secretary Lin?"


    Lin Lan heard the voice, looked back at her and said with a smile, "sister Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Chunxia shook her head. "I see you sitting there in a daze. I think you have something to do with it."


    Lin Lan saw Jiang Chunxia''s eyes suddenly brighten, ran back and said excitedly: "sister Jiang, you are from the earthquake office."


    Jiang Chunxia is the director of the county civil air defense earthquake preparedness office.


    She nodded, "well."


    Lin Lan: "well, in recent two years, is there any possibility of earthquake here? Do you have a forecast? "


    Jiang Chunxia confused, "No."


    "What about other places?"


    "I didn''t hear that."


    Lin Lan asked again: "do we have earthquakes here in recent years?"


    Jiang Chunxia thought: "it was once in 68 or 69, but we''re not strong here. We''re strong near the sea in the north."


    Lin Lan: "so... Jiangjie, if there is an earthquake, is there anything to predict?"


    Jiang Chunxia looked puzzled and finally shook her head. "Actually, there is no good way. Earthquake... I think it''s unpredictable. Why can''t we do it every time? "


    Lin Lan frowned, "really unpredictable? I don''t think the data say that there will be a lot of abnormal phenomena during earthquakes? "


    For example, many weasels will be abnormal, running around during the day, and chickens are not willing to go back to the nest to sleep. Daily clear spring water suddenly becomes turbid, churning mud under, usually insects at the bottom of the water will float on the surface and run back and forth, and so on.


    Aren''t there many?


    Seeing Lin Lan''s dignified face, Jiang Chunxia was also surprised, "secretary Lin, what''s wrong with you? Is it too tight? "


    Lin Lan pinched his forehead. "Sister Jiang, I was scared when I dreamt of an earthquake last night."


    Jiang Chunxia patted her shoulder with a smile, "don''t be afraid, we won''t have a big earthquake here. You see that one time it was so severe, we''re all right here. We just feel that we''ve moved a little bit, and it doesn''t matter."


    People don''t understand the earthquake. It''s called earthquake. They say that when they wake up, they find the house has changed its position.


    Lin Lan''s heart moved: "sister Jiang, we need to publicize at the end of the year. I think we can add earthquake prevention propaganda to it? At least we can let the common people know, and even if there is a situation, don''t panic. "


    If the common people are on guard, in the event of an earthquake, as long as they escape to the earthquake shelter or open place, and don''t be buried in buildings, they can actually reduce a lot of casualties.


    The great earthquake in the coming year is an indelible wound for the whole of China.


    She thought that since she knew it, she would try her best.


    In fact, Lin Lan is very curious. Since there is a Seismological Bureau, why is it unpredictable? What do you want from the Seismological Bureau? If it can be predicted, why didn''t corresponding measures be taken? She thinks that we can refer to the earthquakes in the Bohai Sea a few years ago to see if there were any predictions at that time and how many casualties there were.


    Jiang Chunxia said: "so, you go to our reference room to have a look."


    Jiang Chunxia accompanied Lin Lan in the past. The data of the Bohai earthquake on July 18, 1969 can still be found. Unfortunately, there was no obvious document showing what was predicted, at least no one paid attention to it. Fortunately, because the epicenter was in the sea, there were not many casualties.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan called the local seismic station to ask. This time, he got effective data. It is said that the earth resistivity can be used to predict the earthquake a few days before. If the earth resistivity changes greatly, it means there is a big problem.


    Lin Lan was relieved. That''s good. As long as there are scientific data to predict, bold leaders will pay attention to it.


    A heavy burden in her heart fell suddenly, and the whole person relaxed.


    Jiang Chunxia obviously felt as if something had been removed from her. She stretched out and said with a smile, "Lin Lan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Lan was very happy. "We old Han bought half a sheep from the farm and divided two catties of Jiangjie''s mutton."


    Jiang Chunxia said happily, "that''s very nice. I''m just greedy. I''ll give you the money later."


    Lin Lan has always been following Han Qingsong''s steps. She has a clear account with her colleagues. She will never take advantage of them or let others take advantage of them to avoid conflicts. On the contrary, it''s easier for us to settle our accounts in this way.


    Lin Lan was so happy that she went to the research lab by bike and chatted with Wu Gong and Li Gong.


    Li Gong also popularized the science of several earthquake belts in China.


    Lin Lan was surprised and said, "Oh, is this generation of Tianjin and Tangshan in the Bohai seismic belt?"


    Li Gong turned out the map and said with a smile, "team leader Lin is knowledgeable." She has never been far away. If she doesn''t read geography books and maps, she definitely doesn''t have that concept.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s not brought by your teachers and children. I work hard. I often read books at night and see twelve o''clock."


    Wu Gong said with a smile: "that Han bureau can''t have an opinion."


    Lin Lan''s expression was calm and said with a smile: "Han bureau works harder, often in the middle of the night."


    But his heart is a bit messy. He can stay up late when he doesn''t go to work


    After looking at the map for a while, several people confirmed that Lin Lan''s guess was good.


    Wu Gong said: "it''s not so coincidental. It''s hard to say about earthquakes, just like volcanoes. But in recent years, there have been no major earthquakes, so leader Lin can rest easy. "


    He smiles with kindness and describes Lin Lan with the meaning of worrying about the sky without derogatory meaning.


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything more. She was afraid that when she didn''t know, there would be a disaster. If there is an instrument that can predict, there is a scientific basis. Fortunately, there is no need to worry too much.


    They talked about their work for a while. Lin Lan also went to the workshop to have a look. She felt that she could get a satisfactory gem shape to send to commander Chen by the end of the year.


    At four o''clock, Han Qingsong came to pick her up, along with the banla sheep sent by the farm. Lin Lan cut a piece of it and gave it to the gem research laboratory. The rest of director Qin, the old director, and Vice President Gao all ate separately.


    Even if Li''s home, because Miao Hongying does not give money!


    This is a low-cost benefit for colleagues, not a bribe. Of course, it can''t be given free of charge.


    Because Sanwang came back, the whole family didn''t go to other places. After school, they all went straight home from work.


    Dawang, maisui and Erwang habitually pick up Xiaowang after school, and then go home together. Junior high school is not far from the family compound. The primary school is a little far away from the textile factory. It''s necessary to bypass junior high school and senior high school.


    Dawang went to pick up Xiaowang with maisui and Erwang.


    As a result, as soon as they got to the gate of the primary school, they heard the voice of "ah, ah, ah, there is... Run ~ ~".


    Dawang frowned, and then looked at Sanwang carrying Xiaowang''s schoolbag. The two brothers ran with all their lives, and a group of students ran after them with all their lives. "Ah, hurry up, don''t let him run away..."


    Dawang: what''s the situation?

 Chapter 154

    "Run Sanwang shouts, letting Dawang, maisui and Erwang run quickly.


    Dawang stood there with his hands in his pants pocket. When he saw him coming, he stretched out his legs to him. If Sanwang doesn''t stop, he will fall to the ground, so he pours on Erwang, and the second brother won''t kick him away.


    Xiaowang ran panting, white gas ran, "small, small three brothers, you don''t have to run, they don''t hit you."


    After the students catch up, someone asked: "yes, what are you chasing?" They are not from Xiaowang class.


    "Didn''t you chase it?"


    "Then I saw him run."


    All of you: --


    Xiaowang''s fastest runner in his class rushed over and pointed to Sanwang, "he, he is Han Wang''s elder brother, he is, he is an athlete, that, the flying fish, the champion!"


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    The children will fight like chicken blood.


    Fuck!


    As soon as his face changed, Sanwang rushed out at the speed that he could go to the Asian Games.


    Dawang


    Why are these children so crazy? Before Sanwang, they were not like this in the brigade and commune. No one moved to the county last year, so why?


    Being delayed by Sanwang, several of them come home late. Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are already cutting meat.


    Han Qingsong cuts the mutton, and Lin Lan arranges the seasoning there to prepare the bacon. She looks up at the children who come back, "eldest son, lead her younger brother to chop some sticks."


    Dawang looked at her and said, "what kind do you want?"


    Lin Lan thought, ordinary branches do not resist barbecue, the kind of red willow here may not, she said: "jujube branches, wild jujube thorns are OK, be careful not to tie."


    At this time, except for the county Revolutionary Committee and the factory area, other places in the county are similar to the villages below. There are some places where there are various shrubs and thorns. Because of the thorns, most people don''t cut them.


    She looked, "teacher Xiaowang, where are your students?"


    Xiao Wang''s forehead was covered with sweat. Mai Sui took a towel to wipe it for him. He exhaled: "you don''t know my little third brother is getting more and more skinny now."


    Dawang had already gone to get the machete and hung up the hemp rope. Then he heard Xiaowang say, "he told me to go to school and let me go first. As a result, when we went to class, he went with a thin cloth over his eyes. Our teacher also asked him how, he said he had white blindness


    "I heard about night blindness. Who can tell me about white blindness? He said that if you can''t see clearly during the day and your eyes are bright at night, it''s called white blindness. He also said very loudly that he was Han Wang''s elder brother, so he crowded with me. He was wearing an eye mask, this time... This day, this sleep, after class on our classmates. He told people that when he was ten years old, he went wandering, went to many places, met many people and ate a lot of delicious food. But I envy my classmates badly. This brain how long, small three elder brothers say vagrancy, they still treat as good son to listen to


    Xiao Wang is puffing his cheeks. It seems that the stimulation is not light, or he can''t say so much at one go.


    Lin Lan and Mai Sui were stunned. The third brother didn''t clean up. No wonder he didn''t go home.


    "And then?" Erwang asked, putting the words in his pocket.


    Xiao Wang: "I was chased. After school, I remembered at the back desk that I had a brother who was an athlete and a flying fish player. I asked who he was. My third brother bared his teeth, pulled down the blindfold and said with a smile, "it''s not me.". Now, the whole house is coming at him. People may want to shake hands with him or something. He was so scared that he grabbed my schoolbag and jumped out of the window. I had no choice but to jump. My classmates yelled and chased me. Other classes didn''t know what was going on. They ran blindly with me. "


    Lin Lan a few ha ha laugh, she has meat on the hand, can only use the sleeve to rub the tears that the eye laughs out, "this child really owes discipline. Teacher Xiaowang must take good care of your students, and don''t let him be mischievous again. "


    Xiao Wang nodded. It''s a long way to go.


    At this time, Sanwang wandered back from the door, looking like nothing, "Hey, why don''t you wait for me?"


    Look, he''s running so fast that he says people won''t wait for him.


    Dawang gave him a cool glance and handed him a small axe. "Go and chop the branches."


    "All right."


    Erwang also wants to go. Dawang asks him to read a book at home or help his parents. He takes Sanwang to go by bike. When they cut back the branches of sour jujube, thorn and jujube trees, they have to deal with them and repair the thorns directly with a knife.


    This Dawang is good at erecting a branch and using the Damascus knife that Sanwang gave him. The knife''s shadow is flying and wheezing. In a twinkling of an eye, a branch will be fine.


    Lin Lan: this grounded knife, I didn''t know in which aristocrat''s hand to cut meat and bread. Today I came to her house to repair the branches. This knife is really sharp. It''s easy to cut this kind of small wood.


    Dawang sharpens the wood cutting, and Sanwang grabs it on the grindstone to make sure there is no burr at all. Then he hands it to Lin Lan.


    When they went to chop the branches, Lin Lan and wheat ears had already pickled the meat. Cut a pot of meat, pour in a bowl of onion, ginger and garlic, add fennel, star anise, pepper powder, pepper powder, salt, sugar wine and peanut oil.


    Being busy living, Jiang Chunxia sent her boy to give something to Lin Lan.


    "Secretary Lin, my mother gave it to you." He left a big paper bag and ran away with a greeting.


    None of the children in the compound is afraid of Dawang, especially Dawang with a sharp knife in his hand. Although Dawang didn''t give him a look, he felt numb as if he had been stared at by some terrible animal, which was particularly frightening.


    Lin Lan: "Gao Yu, why are you so worried, this child."


    Erwang and maisui laugh.


    In fact, just last year, many cadres were scared by Dawang. At that time, as soon as they moved here, the children in the neighborhood wanted to make a provocation to let Dawang know the rules.


    There are only those who take the lead: a boy from director Qin''s family, one from deputy bureau Li''s family, two from Gao Wei''s family, and a grandson from the old director''s family. In addition, there are other families, with a total of 20 children. They are divided into two groups, one is a tough guy, the other is a smart girl. These two gangs of bear children are very aggressive in this area. They feel that no one can cure them.


    Then the tough guy faction provoked Dawang, and the smart faction teased the ears of wheat. As a result, Dawang cleaned up the whole thing.


    Lin Lan didn''t know about it at first, but she heard it later. Those children who were cleaned up were really shameless. They didn''t even find their parents. Lin Lan has been wishful thinking that her children and yard children get along well.


    Now it''s safe and sound. They all fear him. When they see Dawang, they either hide or be honest.


    "He has a knife and says he''s going to cut off my ears!"


    "His eyes are frightening. You don''t know. I really doubt that he can break my neck with one hand!"


    "I don''t want to be kicked by him any more. Why is he so cruel? I''m sure he''ll kick me with all his strength."


    Anyway, the children in the compound intentionally or unintentionally alienate and blacken him. It doesn''t matter whether Dawang is alone or not, let alone his younger brother and sister.


    Han Qingsong put charcoal directly in the stove and put out the fire after burning. He put red charcoal in the simple square stove pit built with bricks, put two iron grates on it, and then began to roast meat!


    The children do it by themselves. They put the kebabs on the shelf. Each one is as long as Xiaowang''s arm, just right on the brick stove.


    Han Qingsong is baking his and Lin Lan''s.


    Lin Lan opened the paper package sent by Gao Yu and cheerfully called, "cumin!"


    Cumin and barbecue is the perfect match, pepper is the maid!


    Sanwang and Xiaowang rushed over, and Dawang blocked them, so that they would not blow away the cumin!


    Erwang quickly took an enamel bowl and put cumin in, "Niang, how do you want to eat this?"


    Lin Lan: "when it''s almost ready, sprinkle it. By the way, brush hot sauce and oil first. "


    With the housekeeper here, the children don''t want to brush hot sauce and oil casually. Erwang is responsible for brushing them. It''s absolutely even and economical. Brush finish sauce continue to roast, two Wang to meat kebab sprinkle cumin.


    Xiao Wang was anxious: "second brother, give me some."


    Erwang looked at it and said, "I''ll bake it again. It''s not ripe."


    Sanwang: "mine, mine!"


    Erwang: "you''re all going to burn." He rushed to help Sanwang roast, sprinkle cumin to let Sanwang eat.


    The mutton with cumin is very delicious. When it''s hot, it''s hot and fragrant, and the flavor of cumin is good. The taste of mutton is several times more delicious. The whole mouth is filled with a strong sense of happiness. After swallowing it, every hair is comfortable.


    "Yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy, yummy While eating, Sanwang boasted that he baked well.


    Lin Lan cut the pancake open and baked it on the iron grate. After a while, it was crispy on the outside and soft on the inside. Then he cut some roast mutton and put it in. The fragrant rougamo would be good.


    In addition to staple food, Lin Lan also made some potato chips, sweet potato chips, leeks, spinach, and put them on the edge of the kebab to absorb oil.


    In winter, the barbecue is hot and the whole family is sweating.


    Xiao Wang held up his arm long mutton kebab and sighed happily: "ah, it''s so fragrant. It''s never enough to eat."


    Maisui teased him, "little brother, you are not afraid to eat meat."


    Xiao Wang said boldly, "I''ve never been afraid. I''m afraid of killing chickens, cows and dogs. I like pork and mutton very much. "


    He doesn''t eat beef now, because he thinks it''s the cattle in the cultivated land.


    Sanwang was full of oil and said with a smile, "little teacher, you can eat beef in the future. I''ve heard that there''s a place for cattle and meat. They don''t work


    Xiao Wang was very curious, "don''t work? Cattle are so edible. Why don''t you work and raise them? "


    A cow eats a lot of food a year.


    Sanwang: "eat."


    "Wow, who is so extravagant? What a rotten bourgeois life."


    Sanwang laughed and said, "it''s them. They raise cattle to eat meat."


    Xiao Wang: "so they usually have white noodles?"


    Sanwang: "it''s estimated that you may eat noodles and bread? I''ll see it then. "


    Erwang remembered what he had said before, "Henry said they have big chickens there?"


    "Yes, he said he was as big as a dog and asked me to eat it. I don''t believe it. What chicken can grow so big? It''s a fool. He''s better at flying satellites. "


    Lin Lan laughs. It''s estimated that the turkey is bigger than the average chicken, but it''s not so exaggerated.


    I''m talking. Someone''s calling outside.


    Erwang went to answer the door. There was a street lamp on the opposite side. Although it wasn''t very bright, it could clear the road.


    It was Liu Haozhe who came. He said with a smile, "I''ll pay back the money. Your parents are at home."


    Erwang called his little uncle and asked him to go in. When I was about to close the door, I found that there was a girl outside shivering in the cold wind. She was looking here. When she looked at him, she turned around and left in a panic.


    Erwang didn''t take it seriously, so she wanted to close the door. Who knows, she turned around and ran.


    Erwang: "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl pursed her lips and blushed, "are Han and Han wangguo at home?"


    Erwang turned back and yelled, "brother, someone is looking for you."


    Dawang answered and came out quickly, "who?" As soon as he turned his head, he saw a girl with red cheeks, who didn''t know whether it was frozen or what, and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl was so nervous that her hands began to tremble. She quickly stuffed a bag of things into him and ran away.


    Dawang is at a loss. What are you doing?


    Erwang can''t stop enjoying himself.


    Dawang looked at him, you smile to you, he put the things in his hand to Erwang, "you solve it."


    Erwang: "no, elder brother, people are looking for you. What do you mean if you let me solve it?"


    Dawang: "fight to me, mediation to you."


    Two Wang a black line, he just stay to see big brother''s lively, where know was big brother to rely on. He pinched the things in his hand. There was a pair of insoles wrapped in the newspaper. He ran after them and said, "Hey, stop!"


    As a result, the girl ran away madly.


    Erwang: "with a hot potato in hand, what does it mean to give insoles? Of course, he knows that a girl giving a boy insoles is a token of affection¡° Brother, who is this man? "


    Dawang''s voice came from the yard, "I don''t know." Er Wang went into the yard and saw Liu Haozhe talking to his parents in the hall. He didn''t go in.


    Lin Lan politely asked Liu Haozhe to have barbecue.


    Liu Haozhe didn''t eat. He said with a smile, "sister-in-law, I came here after dinner. Now there is a child at home who eats several meals a day. " Liu Haozhe did come to pay back the money. He was very restrained. He didn''t walk around much with Lin Lan''s family on weekdays. Except for the one he met by accident, he only met once or twice and said a few words at a time.


    He gave the money to Lin Lan, thought about it, and asked Han Qingsong, "third brother, there is a cousin in our factory. He was caught in a fight. Do you think it''s unfair?"


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "you go to the public security bureau to ask."


    He never talks about the work of the Public Security Bureau at home, and others know his temper. So far, no one has come to him to ask for help.


    Liu Haozhe: "third brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to ask for a relationship. I know third brother and I want to ask for information. He didn''t break the law and was implicated. Did he manage the relationship and come out? "


    Han Qingsong took a look at him, "what does it matter if you don''t break the law?"


    Liu Haozhe laughed and said innocently, "who doesn''t say that? I also say that. They are not worried. They say that since they know each other, they will help to ask."


    "You go to the public security bureau to find Liu Jianyun." Liu Jianyun is now the leader of the Public Security Bureau. He can see all kinds of cases.


    Liu Haozhe: "third brother, it''s from the commune brigade below, not from the county." Han Qingsong has the final say in the commune.


    He thinks it''s a small matter, not to mention having in laws, that is, ordinary friends ask for help and let people go if they have nothing to do. If they have something to do, they will give advice on how to move and get people out. Obviously, Han Qingsong doesn''t buy it and is not an ordinary person.


    Han Qingsong: "in this way, you let them ask Luo Haicheng."


    Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun are still the two captains under Han Qingsong and can keep their wages unchanged.


    Liu Haozhe saw that Han Qingsong really didn''t want to intervene directly, so he had to leave. Dawang sent him to the door.


    After Dawang closed the door and went home, Liu Haozhe looked back. For more than a year, he thought he had a good relationship with Lin Lan''s family by paying back the money and walking around during the holidays. He didn''t know such a little thing would work. He also felt very strange. Seeing Lin Lan''s appearance, he also loved to make friends. Not long after he came to the county Revolutionary Committee, he became one with people, but why he was always indifferent to him.


    After thinking about it, he turned to the front family building and knocked on the third floor.


    Miao Hongying: "who is it?"


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile¡° Sister in law, it''s me. "


    Miao Hongying: "Oh, accountant Liu, come in."


    Deputy bureau Li is not at home. Miao Hongying is having dinner with the children.


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "I smell the delicious mutton all the way here. I thought it was the welfare of your Revolutionary Committee."


    Miao Hongying face suddenly pull down, "I say bad you can not give me a message, your wife that third brother and sister-in-law is really not a thing."


    Liu Haozhe scratched his head awkwardly, "sister-in-law, I''m in a dilemma. My third brother and sister-in-law are very good."


    Miao Hongying talked about 40 meters before she remembered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Haozhe told Han Qingsong what he had said, "people say it''s not in vain."


    Miao Hongying: "you still come to me for such a little shit? Didn''t you go to your third brother? "


    Liu Haozhe: "my third brother never helps others. Do you know my sister-in-law?"


    Miao Hongying snorted, "of course I know." Give others mutton, not me¡° He''s pretending to be famous. He doesn''t help with big things. We old Li don''t like that. "


    Liu Haozhe smiles, takes out a few cloth tickets and puts them on the cabinet beside the wall. "The textile factory has a new cloth. It''s just right to make clothes for the new year. Sister in law, I''ll leave first. I won''t disturb you for dinner. "


    He said goodbye.


    Miao Hongying sent out to him, "don''t worry, such a small matter, we Lao Li said a line."


    Liu Haozhe went to the intersection and stood there. Looking back, the smoke of the barbecue in the back yard was still flying in the air. There was the smell of cumin mutton, and even the laughter of the children. He couldn''t help laughing. It seems that it''s really hard to get close to him.


    He didn''t want Han Qingsong to help at all, but he just went to have a try to see how the relationship between his family and them has been mended in the past two years. So it seems that only the surface harmony is maintained.


    He thought it was superficial amiability. For Lin Lan, superficial amiability is very polite.


    After all, in her opinion of Han Jinyu, it was a matter of old age and death.


    Lin Lan took a look at a few children outside who were still playing with charcoal fire and whispered to Han Qingsong: "third brother, I was afraid that they would come to you to handle affairs when they were familiar with each other at that time. That''s really a good idea."


    It''s really hard to be a cadre. If you don''t help them, they say they are developed and impersonal. If you help them, there will be one or two. If you help them, there will be one or two. If you help them, there will be severe ones. If you are humane, there will be spending money. In the end, they will get deeper and deeper.


    No matter how fierce the person is, it''s not easy to grasp this degree, so she supports Han Qingsong. He is cold and not hot. He doesn''t care what he asks for, and he doesn''t flinch from what he should do. If you have something to do, go to the Public Security Bureau and say that you can''t talk about it at home, don''t pick it up, don''t help, and you can''t kiss your parents.


    In this way, Lin Lan is down-to-earth. His family has never been idle. Unlike some other families, they are busy, but there are great hidden dangers.


    After all, according to her idea, it''s good for her family to live a small life. I didn''t expect to be more developed and powerful.


    Han Qingsong is the director or sells mutton kebabs. It''s the same for her. It''s just a job. If you get paid, you can work well. There''s no problem.


    Han Qingsong: "Liu Haozhe has many friends."


    Lin Lan didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? There must be a lot of people looking for help from their textile mill staff. " At this time, the market vendors, the supply and marketing cooperatives, the slaughtering group and the pig slaughtering group are all very popular, not to mention the textile factory accountants.


    Han Qingsong did not say anything more, but stood up and said, "go for a walk."


    Lin Lan: "you didn''t eat much."


    Han Qingsong: "yes, a bunch of meat and three baked cakes."


    Lin Lan: "you ate so fast that I didn''t see you.


    Han Qingsong took her coat and wrapped it in a cashmere scarf. He took her hand and went out for a walk.


    Xiaowang and Sanwang want to go too. They are stopped by maisui.


    Maisui: "it''s time to learn English. Today, I''m going to eat mutton kebabs. Let''s simulate the scene. "


    Sanwang turned into Shaomin in a second and said, "Hello, everyone. Come and taste my mutton kebab. If it''s not delicious, you don''t need money."


    Erwang took out the insoles and said to maisui, "tomorrow you will give this back."


    Mai Sui turned his head and looked, "who gave you the insole? Although the needlework is average, there are a lot of fancy ideas. Courage is commendable. "


    Erwang: "it''s not mine!" He took a look at Dawang, but Dawang had nothing to do with it, as if it was Erwang.


    Er Wang


    Maisui: "OK, I''ll help. Who can I give it back to?"


    Erwang thought about it. The girl is two years older than maisui. She seems to be a high school student, maybe class two? Or a sophomore? Erwang''s daily life is very simple. In class, he studies with maisui. After class, he sometimes plays basketball with his elder brothers. The ones he often plays are the ones who study well and play basketball well in the class. Other people don''t have much time to deal with each other. After all, he doesn''t have enough time to study.


    Dawang saw that they were all full and began to eat seriously. He ate the remaining bunches of meat.


    Ears of wheat: "my elder brother can really eat. I can''t finish a bunch of meat of this size.


    Da Wang had nothing to do after eating, unlike Xiao Wang and San Wang, who were walking in the yard.


    Erwang: "elder brother, do you want to tell my mother?"


    Dawang frowned slightly, "can''t you solve it?"


    Do you have to tell your parents about this?


    Erwang looked at his elder brother''s expression of "you are very capable, why do you want to live up to my expectations, like an incompetent child, when things happen, you will find your parents". He was embarrassed. Well, he is a younger brother, so he should help his elder brother.


    If it''s something else, Erwang thinks it''s very simple, but he has no experience in this kind of thing!


    "Han maisui!" He called her and laughed at her.


    This is Gao Ling, the eldest son of Gao Weidong''s family. In maisui''s eyes, they are all defeated by the eldest brother. Because of various reasons, she moved here for more than a year. She was not close to the children of Dawang and Han Qingsong''s colleagues and kept a distance.


    She left without paying attention to Gao Ling.


    "Boss Gao has been ignored again. It''s so cold and heartless!"


    Several boys staring at her back, neck with straight, "she is really beautiful ah."


    Gao Ling patted them one by one, "what are you looking at? Can you see it?" He stares at the back of wheat ear, "it''s just too proud, just like a peacock." He felt out a cigarette and bit it in his mouth.


    "Hey, boss Gao, the proud peacock wants to get along with you. Do you want it?"


    "Yes!" Gao Ling gave him a white look, "wipe your brats clean, it''s none of your business!"


    "Ha ha, it''s none of your business. If you don''t believe it, try it." A few friends are not afraid to run on him.


    Han maisui goes in and out with her brother all day. They have no chance. Don''t laugh at anyone.


    When maisui went back, Erwang laughed at her and asked in a low voice, "OK?"


    Maisui: "of course."


    "What did you tell her?"


    Maisui: "I said my brother likes beautiful ones."


    Erwang doesn''t believe it.


    Maisui: "really, your excuse for having a daughter-in-law is too bad. You don''t understand girls'' thoughts."


    Erwang: "you are not a girl?"


    Maisui: "then why don''t you grow up in the same womb? It''s different."


    "Do you really say that?"


    "Of course, she asked," how beautiful is that? I said it was prettier than me. She went back in frustration. "


    When the students in the front and back seats heard this, they exchanged a look with each other at the same table. These three people are not going to find a partner, are they. After graduating from high school, there is no way out, marriage is also a way. But Han wangguo is more beautiful than his younger sister, and Han maisui is more beautiful than his elder brother. Can he play and study better than his younger brother?


    As their front and back tables, they are the first group to recognize the reality.


    However, it also sends out a wrong signal. Everyone says that Han wangguo likes beautiful girls. The benchmark is just like his sister. If he is worse than his sister, he won''t look at it.


    Slowly appeared in front of him, one by one more beautiful, leading to Dawang''s beauty of girls and no judgment, anyway, are two eyes and a nose, in addition to his mother and sister, he did not look carefully.


    His mother is being pulled to tell him about his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Lan found out that in this office, if it is high-ranking people or young people, there will be more competition. However, if they are all older women and still have an iron rice bowl, they will not change for 100 years. Well, their biggest fun is talking about other people''s news and finding people.


    "Secretary Lin, your eldest son is eighteen this year."


    Lin Lan: "sixteen, go to school. It''s a grade one. "


    "Sixteen is not small. You should graduate in another year. Would you like to go to the countryside or stay in the Public Security Bureau first? " I''m afraid I don''t have a salary when I stay in the Public Security Bureau. I''m not a serious worker.


    "Not yet."


    In fact, Dawang''s future planning has been well done a few years ago.


    If he likes it, Han Qingsong will push it and pull it from the top. Han Qingsong said that he didn''t care about the children''s struggle, but after all, he was a soldier and had deep feelings for the army. He had a son and wanted to give it to the country.


    If it wasn''t for Erwang Zhi''s study that he wasn''t interested in being a soldier, Sanwang was only interested in water and food, and maisui and Xiaowang were only interested in those petty bourgeois things, he might have kicked all the five children in his family to the army.


    Of course, Lin Lan won''t tell people where her children will be. After all, everyone is worried now. Go to the countryside and leave their children to bear hardships. Stay in the city and they don''t have so much food at home. Look for a job. There are only a few workers in the factory, and they are all taken over by their parents'' retired children.


    The government has yet to take over.


    It takes three years of working experience to recommend him to university, so none of the children will worry about his future.


    So some people also look for loopholes, that is to find a marriage partner after graduation. Look for those who have a good family and can afford to support a family. Although no work, but as a family member, a month is 29 Jin of food stamps, other benefits are also available. It''s just no job, no pay. After a few years of hard work, if you are old enough, you can enter the factory?


    Zhou Fengjie, director of the Ideological Education Office of the political group, has the greatest enthusiasm for the marriage of comrades and their children.


    "Secretary Lin, your family has many children and is under great pressure. You still need to find a way."


    They all know that Lin Lan can''t make a living. She always buys delicious food for her children and never saves money on anything else. Although Han Qingsong and Lin Lan go to work, their wages are almost the same. After the child is big, can''t plan?


    Lin Lan just nodded, "I think about it every day."


    "Lin Lan, my mother''s sister-in-law has a niece who works in a flour mill and takes over her mother''s work. You see how they love their daughters. They usually take over their sons and daughters in law. Where can they take over their daughters? Yeah, I''ll take over my daughter. That''s my mother-in-law''s family. I''ve seen this girl, and she''s pretty. She''s white faced, and she''s smart. Ah, she''s similar to you. "


    Lin Lan''s scalp is numb. You can introduce my son to someone who is similar to me. I have to be scared to death, OK.


    Finally, at lunchtime, the canteen rang for dinner. Lin Lan got up, grabbed the lunch box and left. "Director Zhou, I''ll go to our Han bureau first."


    If it goes on like this, I feel that my second son will be ordered out.


    Han Qingsong just returned to the office from the outside, is pouring hot water to drink, see Lin Lan with behind what chase, ran over, surprised to see behind her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan: "I miss you."


    Gao Weidong & amp; Deputy bureau Li: "yes


    Deputy bureau Li: "young people, pay attention to the influence."


    Gao Weidong laughs.


    Lin Lan found that they were in the room, just in the corner of the file cabinet. She thought there was no one. Her expression is very calm, "Li Bureau, high bureau are in ha, I want to ask our Han bureau have dinner."


    Gao Weidong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you think about the Han Bureau. We won''t be jealous. Give it back to you. Let''s have dinner."


    Han Qingsong, just like other people, took a box lunch and went to the canteen with Lin Lan.


    After dinner, Liu Jianyun came and said hello. He said to Han Qingsong, "Han Ju, I''ve got people staring at him."


    Han Qingsong nodded: "don''t be too tight, don''t let him notice."


    Lin Lan looked at him, and did not ask, but Han Qingsong took the initiative: "Liu."


    Lin Lan understood, they said Liu Haozhe, what happened to him? Is the reselling of textile mill materials under investigation?


    Liu Haozhe works as an accountant in a textile factory. He has a good position and has a lot of connections. He often gets some goods for others. Han Jinyu once took it back to show off and boasted in front of Lin Lan. As a result, Lin Lan and Erwang caught the leak and asked. They knew that Han Jinyu''s family was quietly speculating.


    Speculating and profiteering, people in rural areas change their little food for food. In fact, it''s nothing. The management in rural areas is not so strict. However, it''s still very serious to seize the state-owned materials and speculators in the city.


    It has been lighter in the past two years, but it was only a few years ago.


    After dinner, Liu Jianyun said goodbye to them and went to work first. Han Qingsong accompanies Lin Lan to take a walk, as long as he is not very busy, as long as he is in, there is no delay in taking a walk after dinner.


    They left the Revolutionary Committee and walked along Renmin Road. On both sides of the road, all the locust trees were bare. The ground was clean, and the roots were covered with frozen snow.


    After walking for a moment, Han Qingsong said, "Liu Haozhe and many people in the Revolutionary Committee can talk to each other. They don''t need to ask me for help."


    Lin Lan a Zheng, he this is to tell her about work? What he never said before is probably a secret of his work. Maybe he doesn''t want to annoy her with those things. However, since the incident of xiaojiacun, he began to change slowly.


    "What does he mean? To see if you can help? " When she came to the county, she also knew that the county reform committee was not as mysterious and noble as the rural members thought. No matter where there are people, the office is the office. Where there are people, there are contradictions and fights, and interests are intertwined.


    The Revolutionary Committee, the industrial propaganda team and the agricultural propaganda team are all involved. Naturally, the county Party committee and the leaders of the factory have friendly relations. Moreover, the status of the factory and the working class is still very high at this time.


    So it''s normal for Liu Haozhe, as an accountant of a textile factory, to be involved with the people of the county Party committee. It''s really unnecessary for him to ask Han Qingsong for help.


    Han Qingsong: "I''m not sure, but someone noticed that he made a lot of friends."


    Make friends widely, the meaning of this word is more, before committing a crime, it is a neutral word, once there is a sign, it may be to make friends with what no three no four people.


    Lin Lan: "it''s estimated that they are speculators."


    Since the end of last year, there have been more and more materials such as glass, electronic products and cloth. As long as you have money, you can always buy them on the black market.


    It''s like buying a watch. Some people don''t even have enough industrial vouchers to save and borrow, but they can basically buy it as long as they can afford it on the black market. A watch of 150 may sell to 350 to 400.


    A few days later, the textile factory announced that it would recruit a group of workers and technicians in the county in the coming year, a total of 12. Those who have worked for three years will be recommended by the brigade for registration and pass the examination at the end of this year.


    In shanzui village, Shen Yu hesitated after learning the news.


    Xu Dongxing: "Shen Yu, you don''t want to sign up, do you? It''s boring. Aren''t you doing well in the daily chemical factory now? The brigade cadres also trust you, you has the final say, and you don''t need to see people''s faces. You''re going to the textile mill, and you''ll only get that salary. "


    Shen Yu didn''t speak.


    Xu Dongxing said in a low voice, "haven''t you heard that we may be allowed to go back to the city in two years."


    Shen Yu: "the news of going back to the city has been spreading, but none of them is true." Those who have relations at home can go back to the city to recruit workers or go to the army or study at the University of workers, peasants and soldiers after going to the countryside for a year and a half. Those who have no relations will have to live in the countryside all the time.


    Shen Yu''s family doesn''t have this ability, and his uncle''s family also has children. Even if there is a job opportunity, it''s impossible to give him.


    His family... That''s even more impossible. Therefore, he can only rely on himself.


    Xu Dongxing took a look at him, "director Han''s family has something to do with the provincial capital."


    "Don''t make up your mind, it''s impossible," Shen Yu said Even if Dawang has to rely on his own efforts, only when he is liked by the army can he ensure that the army will take over in the future. Go to find director Han and go through the back door. It''s self humiliation and end the friendship by the way.


    Xu Dongxing: "then you?"

 Chapter 155

    It''s a rare opportunity for factories to recruit workers. Those who are educated or skilled want to try. Those who are illiterate or stupid don''t have to think about it.


    12, recruit 3 technicians and 9 workers, covering the whole county. If you take off the relationship, it is estimated that half of the quota will be left. It is not so easy to pass the examination. And time is also tight, there are less than a month to test, most people are not confident.


    Xu Dongxing didn''t want to sign up for the exam at all. He thought it was OK to work in the daily chemical factory. He didn''t have to work in the field. The cadres of the brigade respected him very much and could eat enough food. It was no worse than going to the county.


    "Forget it. Let''s get off work first." Shen Yu decided to go back to the educated youth first.


    He rode back to the village and met Yan Yan at the intersection.


    "Brother Shen is off work." Yan Yan greets him.


    Seeing that she had something to say, Shen Yu stopped her bike and said, "back."


    Yan Yan nodded and asked, "the textile factory is going to recruit workers. Do you want to sign up for Shen Yuge?"


    Shen Yu dropped his eyes and said with a smile, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Can''t a daily chemical factory do without people?"


    "Not either." Daily chemical factory has been on the right track, often do a few products are no problem. Because of the process, equipment and technology, we can not develop new products for the time being. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is in or not, so he hesitates a little.


    "Let''s sign up together?"


    "You''re not at Zheng''s?"


    "My aunt asked me to go to the textile factory to learn the technology of the factory. I think it''s very good."


    When Lin Mei knew that the textile factory was recruiting workers, they passed through the village, just as cauliflower came from the South and met them.


    Cauliflower did not go to school after the fifth grade. Now she earns work points at home. In winter, a large group of women make straw woven seats for the old man. She is tired and tired, and can''t earn a dime a day. After two days, she refuses to go. There was no work in winter, so she just wandered around.


    "Brother Shen." Cauliflower waved to them and ran over.


    Shen Yu took a look at her, nodded to her and went to the brigade without stopping.


    Cauliflower picked pick eyebrow, also pull out heel to go up.


    When we got to the brigade department, the accountant was on duty there, and many members who wanted to go to the textile factory were crowded here.


    "Don''t worry about it," cried the accountant of the brigade. "You said that 12 people were selected for a county examination. Why did that fall on you? Do you have more hands than others, or more brains? "


    "Well, you can''t say that either, in case we''re hoodwinked." Some people are unconvinced, "director Lin can go to the city."


    "You think you''re all secretary Lin, and you''ve been hoodwinked. Secretary Lin doesn''t rely on it. Why don''t you write an article for me?" The accountant bared them, saw Shen Yu and Yan Yan, and waved: "Oh, Shen Yu, if you sign up, you can do it."


    Someone sneered: "Shen Zhiqing is gone. What should the daily chemical factory do, no matter what?"


    Other people began to talk about it. The daily chemical factory was supported by Shen Yu. If he left, could the factory still make money?


    The tractor loan is reliable and the daily chemical factory pays it back. Moreover, the man in the family works in the daily chemical factory to earn work points and doesn''t stop in winter. If Shen Yu leaves, it won''t work.


    Some people will inevitably say ugly words, "why so, this is not ungrateful, our team is so good to him."


    "It''s not like that."


    Shen Yu''s back tightened in an instant.


    Yan Yan glanced at him and said in a low voice, "don''t be angry, brother Shen. The Secretary and the team leader will support you. I also... Support you. You can sign up. "


    The accountant said with a smile, "of course, let''s fill out the form."


    Yan Yan took two application forms, "we''ll write over there."


    Outside a few women began to say ugly, everywhere for Shenyu.


    "You don''t live without Shen Yu, do you?" Han Yongfang came in from the outside with his hands behind his back. His hair was all white, and his straight back began to bend, and his eyes began to burn, but his temper was still so hard.


    The women saw him coming and shut up.


    Han Yongfang continued to scold: "when Shen Yu doesn''t come, do you not eat or work? Why do people have to be cattle and horses for you? "


    "Let''s just talk about it. It''s harmless." There was a murmur.


    "You can talk about it, he can talk about it, and anyone can talk about it. Spittle Xingzi is drowned. Make up for it quickly Han Yongfang is not polite.


    Although he is now half retired, his prestige is still there. No one dares to listen to him. They all apologize to Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu: "forget it, it''s nothing."


    Some lazy women have nothing to do but chew their tongues. They talk about Shenyu. In the past, Erwang talked with maisui, and Lin Lan would help him block some. After they left, these women had no control over their gossiping skills, and became more powerful. Shen Yu didn''t want to be idle.


    Han Yongfang: "fill in the form and ask the accountant to stamp it."


    Shen Yu and Yan Yan fill in the form on the spot. At this time, cauliflower comes in.


    She said with a smile: "branch secretary, can I also sign up?"


    Han Yongfang looked at her, "to test, can you?"


    "I was in the fifth grade, too." It''s better than Yanyan.


    Han Yongfang: "if you want to sign up, you can apply. If you don''t pass the exam, no one cares."


    Cauliflower took the form to fill in, she toward Yan Yan smile, "Yan Yan, when did you come back, why don''t you find me to play?" That expression is clearly saying, "you don''t believe me, you see, you still have to sign up now. Don''t sign up if you have the ability. "


    Her deep smile made Yanyan very uncomfortable. Yanyan said, "aunt Lin asked me to report it."


    "So she''s really for your own good." Cauliflower said with a smile.


    "Yes, there are many good people." Yan Yan said to Shen Yu, "brother Shen, I don''t know what to test for. I''m not sure."


    Shen Yu: "in this way, I''ll go to the county tomorrow to inquire, and I''ll talk to you when I come back."


    Yan Yan said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. I''ll have to trouble you to tell me then."


    "And me." Cauliflower laughed childishly, "and I, brother Shen Yu, when you first came here, you still lived in my home. You can''t ignore me."


    Shen Yu took a look at her and found that cauliflower was really a strange person. Listening to her that night made him feel a little scared, but now she was an ordinary child.


    Remembering the help she gave him when he first came, he nodded, "OK."


    People always have to pay back.


    Cauliflower jumped up happily, grabbed Yan Yan''s arm and said with a smile, "Yan Yan, it''s great. We can learn together again."


    Yanyan is a little uncomfortable, break away from her hand, "I''m going home to cook."


    Cauliflower: "you are at home, cooking more trouble, go to my house to eat."


    Yan Yan shook her head: "no, I brought food back."


    Leaving the brigade, Shen Yu said to Yan Yan, "if it''s not convenient for you to be alone, you can go to the educated youth spot. Let''s go together."


    Yan Yan thought, "Shen Yuge, can I borrow it at Zhiqing point at night?"


    Shen Yu took a look at her and felt that she was worried about something. He said, "I''ll tell you."


    Now Gao Lu lives with two other educated women, and Kang has a place.


    Shen Yu arranges for her, so Yan Yan goes home and holds the quilt over to the educated youth.


    When she came back, Lin Mei taught her a lot. She told a girl not to sleep at home. She had better go to a neighbor or where to borrow it. She remembered.


    The next day, after breakfast, Shen Yu took his food ticket and rode to the county. He went into the city from the south, followed Jiefang Road, the main road between the north and the south, and to the North was the compound of the county Revolutionary Committee, next to the Public Security Bureau. Lin Lan''s gem research laboratory is in the southeast of the county, while the textile factory is in the northeast corner. To the textile mill, first bypass the county Revolutionary Committee, then go north, bypass the school.


    He didn''t know whether Lin Lan was in the research office or in the Revolutionary Committee, so he went directly to the textile mill first.


    After high school, just a few boys outside the campus under the wall side by side in the sun, a cigarette in his mouth, like a few small chimneys are smoking.


    "Which of you has a way to support Han wangguo?" Gao Ling asked, biting his cigarette.


    Several people shook their heads. Someone said, "who dares to play tricks on him? It''s colder than the skater under the eaves."


    "Why don''t we organize an event and watch a movie? Or go skating? Skating is good. " It was suggested, "so that Han maisui can be invited."


    Shen Yu just came here by bike and heard that Dawang and maisui could not help slowing down and looked at Gao Ling.


    Gao Ling is like a good child at home and doesn''t make a big deal at school, so he won''t be called a parent. But he was also in the second stage of his illness. When he left his father''s sight, he was as lazy as a new man, leaning against the wall as if he had no bones. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and his teeth were biting the cigarette. He looked like a bad boy. Seeing that Shen Yu turned his head and looked at him, he said with a smile, "brother, what do you hear so good that you won''t leave? Ride your bike. "


    Shen Yu ignored them and rode on. After thinking about it, he turned to middle school.


    "Well, isn''t he the new teacher?"


    Gao Ling: "look at him. He is from the countryside. Our high school teachers are not so rustic. "


    "Boss Gao, you''re not right. I think people are pretty. They''re two years older than us."


    Gao Ling didn''t pay attention, but he stood up straight with his foot on the wall, spat his cigarette butt on the ground, trampled it with his feet, and then followed Shen Yu back to school.


    "Boss Gao, are you going back? Don''t you want to skip class? It''s not good enough. "


    "Please smoke later." Gao Ling trotted back to the campus, and saw Shen Yu stop at the gate of class 11 of senior high school. Han maisui and Han Wangjun ran out to greet him happily. To Gao Ling''s surprise, even Han wangguo came out.


    Oh, it''s not small.


    Gao Ling looks at them by the back door of class one. He likes to listen to Han maisui''s voice. On weekdays, when playing games with her classmates outside, she is very cheerful and never shy. Gao Ling thinks her voice is as good as silver bell. But now she was not as lively as usual. Instead, she stood there with a little smile and spoke to Shen Yu in a soft voice, which was called tenderness.


    He had never seen her like this. He couldn''t help staring at Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu felt his sight and turned to look at it.


    Mai Sui looks back and sees Gao Ling. Gao Ling smiles at her.


    Wheat ear cut a, to Shen Yu way: "don''t pay attention to him, my elder brother''s subordinate defeat."


    Shen Yu said with a smile: "you three together, no one dares to bully you anywhere."


    He felt that with Dawang and Erwang, maisui was not wronged at all. After all, such a beautiful girl who studies well is in a delicate situation at school. Boys will be paranoid, girls will be jealous and isolate her. However, maisui has a good personality, is outgoing and generous, and most of her female classmates have a good relationship with her. After all, they still want to please Dawang and Erwang brothers, to make a good impression on them, and to be friendly to her.


    Maisui: "that is. After we came, no one in the compound was afraid of being beaten by my brother. In our exams, none of us can pass me and my second brother. "


    Now she and Erwang''s achievements are closely intertwined. Either she or he is the first. If they compete, who is the first can make a request.


    At this time, the bell rang and Shen Yu said, "I''ll go to the textile factory and ask about the content of the recruitment examination. Hurry up and have a class."


    Erwang: "brother Shen Yu, come to dinner at noon."


    Dawang: "I''ll go with you."


    Shen Yu waved his hand: "no, you hurry to class."


    He didn''t want to delay their class, so he wheeled them away first.


    Instead of going to class, Gao Ling followed Shen Yu, "Hey, brother, where are you educated youth going to the countryside?"


    A fool can''t see that Shen Yu is an educated youth.


    Shen Yu glanced at him, "I don''t think you have a good relationship with them."


    If it''s a normal relationship, it''s not like that. Moreover, Dawang has never taken the initiative to provoke in recent years. It must be that they were beaten by Dawang when they provoked.


    Gao Ling laughs, "it''s not good, it''s not bad. You have a good relationship with them."


    Shen Yu: "it''s very good. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    "Well, you''re going to the textile mill. You want to recruit workers. I''ll go with you. I know someone and ask for help."


    Shen Yu declined and rode away.


    Gao lingchong called out: "the director of the Revolutionary Committee of the textile factory is my relative."


    Shen Yu didn''t care. Gu Zi left.


    Gao Ling shrugged his shoulders and wanted to go out to play with his friends, but suddenly he was not in the mood, so he thought it was boring to go back to class. When can Han maisui talk to him like that. He walked past the gate of the first group. The south window was illuminated by the sun, and he couldn''t see Han maisui. He was angry.


    He suddenly had an idea: why don''t you repeat it for another year? So we can have a class with Han maisui! How about going back a year now?


    He was so moved by himself that he was so smart.


    Gao Ling runs to the public security bureau to find his parents. Jiang Chunxia and Lin Lan are chatting there.


    Lin Lan has been cramming some knowledge about earthquakes these days. In her previous life, her understanding of earthquakes mainly came from Sichuan, and for the 76 Tangshan and Kaiping coal mine earthquakes, she only knew that it was in the early hours of July 28. This is what I heard when I was a volunteer in my previous life. But because of the busy work, some activities are just participation, not too distracted, can''t remember how much.


    After learning more about the past two days, she learned from the Regional Earthquake Office that in fact, China has successfully predicted earthquakes.


    Before February 4 this year, the Haicheng earthquake was successfully predicted, so there were not too many casualties. The news spread to the world was very sensational, and many foreign earthquake science experts and international academic organizations came to China to investigate.


    Because this is the only earthquake that the United Nations recognizes as successfully predicted.


    In addition, in the memory of Lin Lan''s previous life, when the Tangshan earthquake occurred, Qinglong County, under its jurisdiction, made timely preparations for the earthquake, resulting in very small casualties.


    She knows that what she has to do is not to predict. After all, she is not professional and has no voice. The existing earthquake research experts are excellent and can successfully predict, which shows that there is technical support.


    What she has to do is to find a way to make people believe that the earthquake will happen and do a good job of earthquake prevention in time after the earthquake experts monitor in the future.


    Now she needs to systematically learn about earthquake related knowledge. Only in this way can she write something professional, meaningful, convincing ordinary people, and making earthquake researchers believe that she really understands this, and is willing to deepen communication with her.


    In addition to reading books, she consulted the earthquake prevention Office for professional knowledge, so she has been here for the past two days.


    In fact, this is Jiang Chunxia''s task in itself, but Jiang Chunxia thinks that this kind of thing has the State Seismological Bureau, more than a dozen seismological stations across the country, as well as provincial and regional seismological teams. There is nothing wrong with the county seismological office. She just needs to receive instructions from her superiors, let the drill be the drill, let the shockproof be the shockproof. Besides, she didn''t study this major. She just arranged a position.


    Seeing that Lin Lan is so active in this matter, she still murmurs in her heart. I don''t know whether Lin Lan is interested in the post of Earthquake Office or wants to compete for the position of deputy director of propaganda office. But she didn''t show it, and she also answered Lin Lan''s question seriously. If she didn''t understand, she turned over the information book and gave Lin Lan the key of the information cabinet to allow her to read the information.


    Lin Lan looked over it and found that it could be monitored through small earthquake activity, topographic deformation, gravity measurement, geomagnetism, sea level and other aspects. She asked Jiang Chunxia about the meaning of these values.


    Jiang Chunxia''s eyes were dizzy when she asked, but she was embarrassed to say that she didn''t understand at all, so she had to avoid the heavy and speak lightly.


    She was asked by Lin Lan when Gao Ling ran in, "Mom, I want to go to senior one."


    Jiang Chunxia sighed and turned to her son, "you child, what are you talking about?"


    Gao Ling Chao Lin Lan smiles incomparably brightly, "aunt Lin is good."


    Lin Lan smiles, "Gao Ling, you will graduate next summer, now you are a senior one?"


    Gao Ling: "yes, I think I didn''t study hard before. It''s too bad. I want to study hard and learn the course of grade one. Before... "He slightly bowed his head, showing a very sad and guilty expression," Mom, I was wrong before. I didn''t study hard and wasted time. "


    Jiang Chunxia didn''t think about her son''s problems. She felt that she didn''t want to go to the countryside and couldn''t go directly to the factory or university. He subconsciously wanted to escape and stay in school.


    Naturally, Jiang Chunxia also planned for her son. It''s too hard to be a soldier. She is not willing to send her son to the factory to be a worker. She wants him to stay in Chengguan commune on the edge of the county for a year, and then recommend him to university. When you come back, you can enter the office. Although the salary is not as high as that of workers, it is better to be idle and not tired.


    If you are in school, you have no working experience, and you can''t trust other good things.


    "Don''t think of it as one. Your father can''t beat you to death. "


    Jiang Chunxia and Gao Weidong are just two sons, Gao Ling and Gao Yu. Gao Weidong is busy with his work, and usually doesn''t care about his children. She is in charge of them. She talks hard, but actually dotes on them.


    Gao Ling turns to Lin Lan: "aunt Lin, do you think I''m doing this right?"


    Lin Lan laughs, "I can''t say that well."


    If he stayed for one year, it would be good. He would study hard. He would be a sophomore next year, and he could take part in the college entrance examination the year after.


    This is a mistake.


    According to his family''s conditions, Jiang Chunxia will definitely make arrangements, and the year after that, she can also be admitted to university. I''m afraid that if I leave the campus for a year and play wild, and I don''t like to study, it''s hard to say whether I can pass the exam.


    But at this time, the operation is not standardized, and some people can take the place of it.


    In this era, people are often admitted to universities, but they are replaced by others. It took many years to find out. Especially the examinees in the countryside, after a hard time, go to the city to take the exam, and then go home and wait. If they can''t wait for the notice, they think they haven''t been accepted. Actually, he may have accepted, but he didn''t get the notice.


    Lin Lan thinks that some parents of the county Revolutionary Committee can do such things.


    She didn''t want to get involved in the Gao family''s affairs, so she left first on the pretext of changing the manuscript.


    At lunch, Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng come back together from outside.


    Luo Haicheng: "Han Ju, vice Bureau Li said hello to me and let Hu Jincheng go. I''ve checked. He''s really nothing. He''s just involved in the fun. "


    Han Qingsong: "release. Send someone to keep an eye on him from time to time. "


    Luo Haicheng surprised: "Han Ju, he has a problem?"


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s see first."


    "Well, I''ll let people pay attention to it. I''ll take a look at it every so often." These people also know the rules of stalking. Some people who are not very important don''t need to watch every day. They can basically master the rules by understanding them every few days. After all, people can''t walk around at this time. For example, if a member wants to go to work, he has to ask for leave one day.


    Han Qingsong: "let''s eat together."


    Luo Haicheng: "my sister-in-law is here. I haven''t seen her for several days. I wonder..." he glanced at Han Qingsong and said with a smile, "I wonder about my sister-in-law and the children."


    Lin Lan came out with a teapot lunch box and said, "come back, let''s have dinner together."


    Luo Haicheng: "Han Ju, I think my sister-in-law also misses me." Receiving the deep eyes of his boss, he quickly left first.


    Lin Lan went to Han Qingsong, "this Luo Haicheng is still so childish at his age. Qingyun is married. Why hasn''t he moved yet? " She motioned to Han Qingsong to wash his hands in the sink. She put hot water in her teapot and just washed his hands.


    When they went to the canteen for dinner, they saw Dawang coming in from outside.


    Lin Lan waved to him, "eldest son, here."


    Dawang came to tell them that Shen Yu came to the textile factory to inquire about the recruitment.


    Lin Lan knew that his meal must have been given to Shen Yu, so she took the meal ticket and money to ask him to have another meal. When Dawang came back, she said, "it''s very good. Did you hear me?"


    Dawang put the cabbage tofu on the table and nodded.


    Lin Lan: "he did not leave, let him live for two days."


    Dawang: "I didn''t leave. My second brother sent him home."


    At dinner, Zhou Fengjie came over and looked at Dawang with his eyes shining. "Oh, Lin Lan, this is our eldest son."


    The three members of the family were silent for a moment.


    Lin Lan introduced with a smile, "yes, looking at Gao, in fact, he is young."


    Dawang gets up and says hello to Zhou Fengjie.


    Zhou Fengjie tut Tut, envied very much, "look at this big man, he''s going to catch up with Han Ju." If this is someone else, she appointed to let the father and son compare, but Han Qingsong did not dare.


    Lin Lan let Dawang sit down to eat, "no, he is still small, where his father is so tall."


    Dawang takes a look at Lin Lan and doesn''t understand why she keeps saying that she is small, but she doesn''t say anything. She just eats in silence.


    The more she looks at it, the more she loves it. If she didn''t have a daughter of the right age, she would like to get married now. She didn''t even care about the meal. She gave the lunch boxes to the young people in the office and asked them to help. She sat down diagonally opposite Dawang and looked at people with her chin in her hand.


    Dawang is cold on the surface, but it''s hard to avoid muttering in her heart. Why does she show such a look at herself? It''s the same as Sanwang seeing the big hoof.


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "what class in the afternoon?"


    Dawang thought for a moment, it seems to be physics? Or chemistry? Or English? He said calmly: "physical education, labor class."


    Han Qingsong: "then you don''t have to go back and learn to drive."


    Dawang eyes a bright, silently for their own tact gave a thumbs up, but no expression nodded, "good."


    Zhou Fengjie has been tut tut tut in her heart for 800 times. Looking at other people, when she was thinking about what other relatives her daughter could be worthy of him, the boy opposite suddenly glanced at her. Zhou Fengjie didn''t know why, but she was a little bit scared? But when she looked again, the boy sat there eating silently, straight back, slightly bowed his head, quiet and clever, and did not threaten her with his eyes.


    "Han wangguo?" She asked.


    Dawang raised his eyes: "you say."


    "What are your plans for the future?"


    Dawang drooped his eyes, then looked at Zhou Fengjie, "I want to join the army after graduation."


    Zhou Fengjie: "with such good conditions, you can be a soldier. That''s right... It''s hard to be a soldier. If you don''t believe me, ask your father, right


    Han Qingsong just finished eating, "still become."


    Lin Lan also ate well, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, folded another layer and handed it to Han Qingsong. She quickly said goodbye to Zhou Fengjie, "director Zhou, take your time."


    Zhou Fengjie: "Lin Lan, consider what I said. I have several candidates here."


    Lin Lan said thanks and quickly took Dawang away.


    Dawang looked puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan: "when people ask you how old you are, you say you are still young, 14 years old."


    Dawang


    Lin Lan looked at him: "or, now you want to find a daughter-in-law?"


    Dawang immediately chases Han Qingsong.


    Lin Lan watched Han Qingsong teach Dawang to drive a jeep. She also went to join in the fun. If she can "learn" how to drive a jeep, it''s also a skill.


    There are two jeeps in the Revolutionary Committee and only one in the Public Security Bureau, which are usually driven by the old directors. Recently, the old director was not very comfortable. He went to the regional hospital to recuperate. The jeep stayed in the Bureau. Whoever had something to do would drive it.


    Han Qingsong drives a sidecar when he goes out, and vice Bureau Li basically drives jeeps. At this moment, Han Qingsong came to teach his son how to drive.


    See Lin Lan follow over, Han Qingsong: "I follow the car, nothing."


    Lin Lan: "third brother, I also learn from the car."


    Han Qingsong and Dawang: "a woman who can drive a motorcycle doesn''t seem to drive a jeep. Han Qingsong nodded, "you sit in the back."


    He opened the door and raised his arm for her to support him.


    Lin Lan happily, "elder son, come on."


    Dawang: it was nothing. I was a little nervous as soon as you came up.


    In accordance with Han Qingsong''s requirements, he looked around the car to check whether it was safe, opened the door and fastened the seat belt. He has contacted jeeps before, and he has cleared the door to where they are, but he still listens to Han Qingsong carefully. Han Qingsong never talks about things to others. If he is not careful, he will miss the key points, so Dawang dare not be careless.


    Han Qingsong said it twice and asked Dawang to repeat it. Listening to his son''s word, he nodded.


    Lin Lan came up from the back seat, "me, and me."


    Han Qingsong looked at her and said with a smile, "speak."


    Lin Lan said it again, all right.


    Han Qingsong: "Cheng, I''ll let you drive later." He told Dawang not to worry, to be steady, think about it first and then do it.


    Ignite, check the data of the instrument panel, step on the clutch, shift into gear, give the accelerator


    Dawang learned to drive as fast and steady as he learned to fight boxing. After three times, he could drive straight road by himself and brake safely. Then he learned to reverse, turn and turn according to Han Qingsong''s requirements.


    Lin Lan looks at his posture. It''s estimated that he will be familiar with it in the afternoon. Just practice a few more times.


    An hour later for Lin Lan, she also want to pretend, lest he will be too high-profile. As a result, I found that I forgot the manual gear. After all, I haven''t touched the manual gear since my driving test.


    Especially such a big jeep, rough and... Shabby.


    When she was about to put into gear, Han Qingsong suddenly leaned over, pulled out the seat belt with his fingers, solemnly put it in her hand and looked at her.


    Lin Lan: "Oh, I forgot."


    Don''t pretend now, drive well!


    Half an hour later, Dawang sat in the back seat, silent. He thought he was learning very fast, but his mother was faster than him. Fortunately, he was not proud.


    After a while, Han Qingsong looked at his watch. Two hours later, he didn''t occupy the jeep too much, so that vice Bureau Li wouldn''t have an opinion.


    After getting out of the car, he said to Dawang, "I''ve come to practice for an hour every day these days." According to Dawang''s schedule, just two or three days.


    Dawang was happy in his heart, but calm on his face, "OK."


    He said goodbye to his parents and went back to school first. When he walked outside the campus wall, he saw several people smoking there. He glanced at them and ignored them.


    Gao Ling smiles at him, "Han wangguo, you even skip class? It''s not easy. "


    Dawang sits at the back table in class everyday. Although he may be sleeping a lot of time, he will never skip class.


    Gao Ling saw that he ignored himself, so he ran to him, "I said Han wangguo, we don''t have any grudges, can we reconcile?"


    Dawang glanced at him and said, "what''s the point of reconciliation without gratitude and resentment?"


    Gao Ling nodded and laughed, "yes, then... Play basketball together in the future."


    Dawang: "let''s talk about it. I don''t have time recently." He has to learn how to drive.


    Gao Ling didn''t mind, so he went back to school with him. Some people saw them walk in side by side and whisper. Many people know that Gao Ling and Li Chang once had a relationship with Dawang, but they didn''t have much to do with each other this year. I didn''t expect Han wangguo to come in with Gao Ling!


    At the gate of the first class, Gao Ling smiles and says goodbye to Dawang.


    Dawang didn''t say anything. Gu went back to the classroom.


    As he passed Erwang and maisui tables, he stopped.


    Erwang: "big brother, we''ll ask for leave for your physics and math classes in the afternoon."


    Dawang nodded, "OK."


    Maisui: "brother, if you don''t feel well, go home first. Brother Shen Yu is in our house."


    They left Shen Yu here for dinner. After dinner, Erwang took the key to send Shen Yu home and asked him to review at home.


    Dawang raised his eyebrows slightly. "Uncomfortable?"


    Wheat ear giggled, "we told the teacher that you were ill."


    Dawang, as strong as the wolf, drooped his eyes and thought, "Oh, it''s a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back first, and you''ll pick them up." He went back to his seat and packed his schoolbag.


    The girl at his front desk looked back at him, summoned up the courage and choked her face red, her heart pounding, "Han, Han wangguo, what''s wrong with you?"


    Dawang stuffed the book into his bag and pointed to his ear, "I can''t hear clearly." Then he left with his schoolbag on his back.


    That girl''s instant good distressed, "Han wangguo classmate''s ear hurt? He can''t hear clearly. No wonder he can''t have class


    Classmate: so I can just ignore you girls!


    The days are short in winter. If the weather is bad, it will be too dark to see clearly before five o''clock.


    Lin Lan borrowed some professional books from Jiang Chunxia to study. After Han Qingsong taught her how to drive, she went out to work with Liu Jianyun. When she was not in the office, she went back by herself.


    The children had already arrived home, because the arrival of Shen Yu was very lively. When she came to the gate, she heard Sanwang''s laughter, which could not be more exciting.


    Maisui and Erwang are cooking, Dawang and Shenyu are carrying water in the yard. There is a well in their yard. There is no well killing, so they can only lift it up with a rope bucket.


    Seeing Lin Lan coming back, Sanwang and Xiaowang gathered around and Shen Yu came to say hello.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "have you gone to the textile factory? How''s it going? "


    Shen Yu said with a smile: "I went to see it and asked about the scope of the examination. Fortunately, it''s not very difficult."


    "But it''s not easy for the whole county to recruit more than ten people." "I''ll ask for you tomorrow," said Lin Lan


    Shen Yu said: "team leader, don''t bother. I just have a try. It doesn''t matter whether I pass the exam or not."


    "It''s OK. Just look at it anyway." Lin Lan saw that he was a little confused, but he was used to doing things and didn''t show too much.


    For dinner, Erwang boiled pea dough lumps, steamed cakes, sweet potatoes, steamed bacon, wax gourd, cabbage and shrimp skin stewed eggs. The cabbage is very fresh and sweet in winter. The bacon is made by Lin Lan and Erwang. It''s not so salty, but it''s more delicious.


    Before Han Qingsong came back, Lin Lan left him in the pot and they ate first.


    During the meal, Shen Yu said to Lin Lan, "team leader, the daily chemical factory can''t develop new products now. I can''t do anything special. Xu Dongxing can handle it."


    Lin Lan felt that Shen Yu wanted to enter the textile factory, which was his right of choice. In his previous life, he and Yan Yan went to the textile factory together. Later, he took the college entrance examination and went back to the provincial capital to study in University. After graduation, he didn''t want to stay in the provincial capital, but returned to the textile factory to become a cadre. After the reform and opening up, he and Yan Yan led the textile mill to a new level. Later, after the reform and reorganization of state-owned enterprises, they led the laid-off workers to start their own businesses. Finally, they became the leading textile tycoon in China, mainly engaged in towel and cloth, and developed high-end brands, which were sold at home and abroad.


    This is Shen Yu''s way. Lin Lan naturally won''t interfere, and no matter what she does, the life of the former man and woman still seems to be moving towards the established track.


    She heard that Shen Yu was a little uneasy. She was afraid that she would be uncomfortable. She said with a smile, "the problem with that daily chemical factory is that the scale is limited now. If the policy can be liberalized in the future, there will still be opportunities. It''s not urgent now. "


    Anyway, the technology is mature. As long as someone stares at it and doesn''t make mistakes, it''s OK.


    Lin Lan doesn''t need to think and know what gossip he will hear in the village. She doesn''t say much, just like supporting her children, just give him support.


    Shen Yu saw that Lin Lan really supported him, so he let go of his worries and was happy. He also talked with Lin Lan about the seismic data she was studying.


    "There must be instruments and more detailed data at the provincial seismic station. You can consult with them, group leader."


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "I want to, but I have to learn first. I can''t disturb you without knowing anything." In that way, not only can we not get trust, but we are despised.


    Shen Yu admired the way she worked so hard.


    After dinner, Lin Lan went to continue to study his report.


    Maisui, Erwang and Shen Yu practice English together, which is also the habit of the sister and brother. After practicing English, they do their favorite homework.


    In this case, Dawang basically did not participate. However, although he didn''t study much and his grades were not bad, after all, he had a good brain and was very efficient in learning. What he should master was not ambiguous. Now he went to the yard to practice his dagger. There was no light on in the yard. It was a bit cloudy. The stars and the moon reflected the shadow of the dagger. They were flying up and down in the yard like stars.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are playing on the floor in the room, and occasionally interrupt to speak English.


    After practicing English, maisui picked up some books, "Shen Yuge, lend this to Yanyan, it should help her."


    She doesn''t know what textile factory means. You say you recruit workers, and you take cultural courses. You don''t recruit workers from school. It''s really hard for normal people to understand.


    Shen Yu took a look and put it in his bag, "OK."


    Maisui and Erwang do other homework. Shen Yu sees maisui and Erwang''s composition and thinks that they write very well. After watching for a while, he saw Xiaowang, who had a good time with Sanwang. He didn''t mean to study, so he asked, "Xiaowang, have you finished your homework?"


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "brother Shen, I finished writing at school."


    Shen Yu: "I''ll take a look for you."


    Xiao Wang took out the exercise book in his schoolbag and gave it to Shen Yu for inspection.


    Shen Yu took a look in the past, suddenly a black line on his face, when did the child start to be so careless? Not when I was a kid.


    Wheat ear is taking that gem book research, see Shen Yu eyebrow frown up, smile way: "Shen Yu elder brother, how?"


    Shen Yu showed her Xiao Wang''s homework.


    Wheat ear just looked at one eye and exclaimed, "little brother, what''s the matter with you these two days?"


    In the past, Xiaowang''s homework was given by maisui and Erwang. Since he came here last year, Xiaowang''s study has been very stable. Now he is in the fifth grade and does not need to be watched by his sister.


    Where to know, just a few days, how to degenerate into this? Not only did the math problem go wrong several times, but some of them were careless, and the words were not written properly.


    Xiaowang didn''t like it, "sister, what''s the matter? Anyway, I don''t need mathematics to study music and art." Sanwang hid and laughed.


    Maisui: "she tugged at Erwang who was studying physics:" the third brother was responsible for the assignment. "


    Sanwang: "what''s the matter is me. I love learning from a person."


    Maisui: "be a man first! What do you have to do with a learner? "


    Sanwang said, "anyway, we can''t use math and we don''t like learning. What''s the relationship?"


    Maisui, Erwang and Shenyu were shocked by his righteous remarks. For a moment, they didn''t know how to refute them.


    Maisui: "big brother!"


    Dad doesn''t care what they study. It''s his own to learn well and bad. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t study. Anyway, he doesn''t have to ask them to go to school. Lin Lan in the East busy manuscript, she naturally won''t disturb, so shout big Wang.


    Dawang took back the dagger, put the scabbard back on his waist, and strode into the room, "eh?"


    "Take care of Han Wangmin, he is more and more capable." Mai Sui pats Xiaowang''s homework on the table.


    Dawang took it up and took a look at the posture of the assignment... He frowned and turned to look at Sanwang.


    Sanwang: "brother, brother, listen to my explanation, I think..."


    Dawang reached out to lift him up, took him by the shoulder and motioned to go out for a chat.


    Sanwang: "brother, I think I can save it."


    Xiaowang: "Oh, brother, don''t go. You are going to lose."


    Maisui: "little brother, you also stand well, it''s good to play with bared teeth."


    Xiaowang immediately stood up close to the wall, his hands pressed tightly against the seams of his trousers, and he looked very good.


    Wheat ear laughed again, "OK, you stand."


    Shen Yu looks at Xiao Wang and wants to say something, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. What do you say? Do you study hard? Well, since you are a student, you should study hard. It''s not whether we can take the university entrance examination in the future, it''s the attitude towards life. Now that you have done it, you should do it well. Don''t waste money and your life. Otherwise, it''s better not to do it.


    This is what Lin Lan once said to him. Since going to the countryside can''t be changed, it''s necessary to make a sound and make something. People are plastic and can glow everywhere.


    Thinking of this, he said: "Xiao Wang, even if you want to learn music in the future, you still have to learn basic mathematics."


    Xiao Wang looked down slightly, pursed his mouth and raised his big eyes to see them. He didn''t speak.


    "The group leader said that learning is a process of understanding, understanding and improvement, not a goal that must be achieved." Shen Yuwen said.


    Xiao Wang gave a sound.


    Erwang laughed, "I''m learning from your little brother. What did he tell you? "


    Xiao Wang shook his head. "I didn''t say anything. I suddenly felt that..."


    "Don''t feel it all of a sudden. How old are you. Adult''s experience is the key, you listen to Niang''s right. " Wheat ear said.


    Xiao Wang nodded, not so willingly.


    Lin Lan came from Dongjian and said, "brother Wang, if you don''t study well or pass the exam, we will not invite you."


    Xiao Wang is very good at singing and playing musical instruments. When the song and dance troupe of the Revolutionary Committee performs, it will invite him to go and give him money. Xiao Wang likes it very much and is very active every time.


    Head Lu of the song and dance troupe liked him very much. He asked Lin Lan several times to ask Xiao Wang to go to the art troupe. Anyway, now I don''t want to go to university. It''s not very useful to study. After primary school, it''s enough to go to a song and dance troupe to learn singing and playing musical instruments. In the future, it will be an iron rice bowl.


    Lin Lan certainly does not agree. And she also knows how to handle these children, because she clearly understands their interests.


    Sure enough, Xiao Wang immediately giggled, "mother, I love to study, and I''m learning well. Didn''t you read the math homework? I didn''t write it. My third brother lost to me. He wrote it. "

 Chapter 156

    Lin Lan: "show me."


    Xiao Wang took the book and said with a smile, "mother, look."


    Lin Lan saw that the character was Sanwang, and she wanted to imitate Xiaowang''s handwriting. She glanced at Xiaowang. The child was really big, and the original pure eyes were full of cunning light. Lin Lan felt her old mother''s heart didn''t know whether to be happy or sigh.


    When Xiaowang is too simple and honest, she always worries about being bullied when her child leaves her. Now he showed his cleverness, and she worried that his pure heart would be affected.


    Xiao Wang looks at Lin Lan''s eyes and feels guilty immediately. He hugs Lin Lan and says, "mother, I''m sorry, I won''t do that again." He can''t bear to let his mother feel sad and angry. He has to mend his mind: if he doesn''t study hard and does his homework improperly, his mother will certainly be angry. Looking at Lin Lan''s eyes again, he immediately routed and surrendered.


    I can''t hold it for a second.


    Lin Lan looked down at his small white face, big eyes like black grapes, full of apology. She laughed and pinched his beautiful nose. "Write your homework these days, and then apologize to your math teacher."


    Xiao Wang: Yes, Madom


    Lin Lan laughs and nods his forehead, "do your homework." She said to the outside, "eldest son, bring back the three donkeys."


    Soon, Dawang and Sanwang came in from the outside. Dawang''s face was as usual. Sanwang''s face was loveless and his mouth was shriveled. He wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    Lin Lan: "do you arrange culture class after training?"


    Sanwang busily nodded, "Niang, some."


    "What class?"


    "Chinese, mathematics and English." There is no history of physical chemistry, but politics is a little bit, because we have to study politics and chant slogans.


    Lin Lan asked him what range he had learned. He randomly checked his Chinese, English and mathematics.


    Lin Lan patted Sanwang on the shoulder and said to Xiaowang, "teacher Xiaowang, your qualification as a teacher has been cancelled. From today on, you are the classmate of Xiaosan. You two take your homework back to your sister and brother every day. If you fail, you will be punished by Xiaowang. "


    She touched Xiao Wang''s head. "Do you understand? It''s Xiaowang, you, not your classmates. " Don''t play word games then.


    Xiao Wang nodded obediently, "mother, I know." He pulled Sanwang, "little brother, do you hear me? Whether I can be a good man or not depends on you


    Sanwang: "I don''t want to be such a good man at all.


    Lin Lan added: "by the way, we have received letters from Fan Xiao, Ji tingshen and Fu Zhengyuan. We have to reply them and give them to the third brother."


    "Mother! I''ll never dare again Sanwang''s face changed.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s time!" Everyone laughs. Welcome to the post of correspondent Sanwang.


    The next morning, Shen Yu left and went back to shanzui village.


    Han Qingsong is very busy these days. He hasn''t come back to the countryside for three days.


    In the morning, Lin Lan went to the office of the Revolutionary Committee. Han Qingsong did not come back, so she had to go to her own office.


    Lin Lan''s publicity work is well organized, and now it''s very relaxed. She is not as afraid of being robbed of her own limelight by the excellent propagandists of the commune below as other secretaries. She makes great efforts to cultivate the people below and let them shoulder the work and share it with each other. She only grasps the overall situation, what she needs to publicize, or what tasks there are, she can directly arrange them to operate, so that she can do something else easily.


    As soon as she entered the Publicity Office, she saw several officers discussing new tasks there.


    "There''s something wrong recently. Why are you criticizing Confucius and fighting back against rightists? Isn''t it in the past? "


    "Yes, why?"


    In fact, after criticizing Lin and Confucius, this trend passed and became normal for quite a long time. As a result, I don''t know why, but it shows signs of criticizing Confucius again.


    When they saw Lin Lan coming, they said, "secretary Lin, come and have a look."


    They showed Lin Lan some articles in people''s daily and Wen Wei Po.


    Lin Lan took a look, but didn''t bother to look carefully.


    She said: "this is the propaganda work of the central government. Let''s do it in our county. The propaganda should be grounded. If we go to the countryside to shout slogans like this and criticize this and that, the people will not be enthusiastic. "


    It''s no longer the beginning of the Cultural Revolution when all the peasants, workers and students fought chicken blood one by one. Now we are calm down and more and more aware of the reality. After all, who can chant slogans all day without eating or wearing clothes? What an ideal is not enough.


    Let''s publicize how to get more food, make more money and live a good life.


    They saw that Lin Lan was not enthusiastic, so they didn''t say anything. Although there are conflicts of interest in the office, these officers have a good impression of Lin Lan, because Lin Lan never grabs the credit from them. Her publicity points are always biased, rustic and grounded. They are all aimed at the following members, women and children, and never flatter the top.


    For example, Lin Lan is now studying the earthquake propaganda, and everyone thinks that she has nothing to do with it. What kind of earthquake is there? Even if the earthquake was severe in 69, the house moved three feet forward, but it didn''t matter. None of the houses collapsed.


    There will be no large-scale earthquake in the local area, so there is no need to worry about it. Therefore, they don''t worry that she will compete with them. Instead, they like to talk to her about something.


    Lin Lan went to talk with Jiang Chunxia again, and then went to gem research lab by bike.


    Li Gong and Wu Gong were talking to the craftsmen, and some of them were angry.


    Li gongdao: "recently some young men have come up again. We really need to strike them hard."


    Wu Gong: "it''s not like that. I came back from the district that day and went out of the railway station. The food ticket and two yuan in my pocket were taken out. Whose hand is so fast? I don''t feel it at all


    A master craftsman said, "I brought two hens home from my father-in-law''s house that day. I wanted to raise them and lay eggs to milk my mother, but I was knocked over the wall. Good two chickens, leaving only two feathers. It''s really hot. I''m so angry that I''ve been cursing around the street for a long time. I don''t have any fart. I can only get angry by myself. "


    Lin Lan: "what''s the matter? Is the county so chaotic now?"


    "Team leader Lin is coming. Who doesn''t say? I don''t know how. Since the beginning of this year, we can always see those idle people wandering around. Not so much last year. "


    "Especially stations and farmers'' markets. Oh, by the way, there are more communes and brigades. How come there are so many petty thieves in one night. "


    "We have to let the Korean Bureau catch them."


    Wu Gong: "it''s a good life. Some people want to live with their mind and always want to get something for nothing."


    When everyone is poor and can''t afford to eat, one mouthful is stuffed into his stomach, and no one cares about stealing. Now that there is some surplus food, some people think about stealing it and getting it for nothing.


    Lin Lan sighed. In fact, it''s not just their county. Other counties are more powerful. Especially in big cities, there are so many people from other places, so there are almost everyone. In the 1980s and 1990s, the railway stations in major cities were a crime market. There were all kinds of robberies and abductions.


    Li Gong sighed: "is it material that spoils people''s heart, or is it that people''s heart is full of desires? If this is the case, it would be better for the revolution. At least we can''t find anything left on the road or close our doors at night. "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Li Gong is going to become a philosopher."


    "The group leader, come and tell me what''s going on?"


    Lin Lan: "teachers, please forgive me. I''m semi illiterate. I don''t know so much. Anyway, I know that the material is dead and the human heart is alive. Human nature is different. Some people are born to be good, others are destined to be evil. "


    Good nature, throw into the mud can also strive to stick out the head to open a white flower.


    The sex is evil. He can turn the honeypot into a rotten place even if he is in the honeypot.


    So what''s wrong with money? What''s the difference between gold mine, silver mine, diamond mine and coal mine, copper mine and iron mine? It''s just a stone that''s been sleeping for billions of years.


    If you want to say that you can''t find anything on the way, you can''t close your door at night, OK? Of course, it''s good, but it has to be based on the fact that labor is not a necessary means for human beings to make a living. If we are destitute and rely on cold water to support ourselves, we can''t afford to lose anything and steal nothing. I can''t say whether it''s good or not.


    For this kind of social phenomenon, they can only condemn and sigh for a while, thinking about going back to report it to the South Korean bureau to see if they can stop this evil trend.


    Lin Lan knows that Han Qingsong also has difficulties. There are only a few hands he can use. There are more and more bad thieves, and they are too tired to catch them. What''s more infuriating is that these thieves have to be let go after they''ve been caught and educated. If you give him a discount for this, it will cause trouble again. What''s more, vice Bureau Li treats the county town like a dead duck, and no longer allows Han Qingsong to run to the end of the town. That kind of situation happens. It''s really hitting him in the face.


    And those people are well-informed, have a keen sense of smell, and know that the county town is a safe haven. Aren''t they all hiding here?


    So, it''s no use talking to Han Qingsong. He''s too busy to be seen. He is the deputy director of the Bureau. He is really a hard worker.


    After lunch, Lin Lan went to the main room in the backyard to have a rest. She didn''t know why she was a little upset and couldn''t calm down. Finally stare for a while, suddenly a wake-up.


    She remembered one thing, that is, the story of Zhongyuan in the book about Han Qingsong''s death.


    This novel with real characters as its prototype is more like a half true biography. What Lin Lan has seen in her previous life can only remember the feelings and career lines of men and women in general, but can''t remember the details. After wearing it in, she received the memory of her body and knew the story of her family''s future miraculously.


    When she first wore these future plots, she went over them roughly, but later she didn''t think about them carefully. After all, it''s not a good thing. At first, she didn''t have much affection with Han Qingsong and the children. Fortunately, later, she became more and more entangled. She had fully integrated into it, and no longer regarded herself as an outsider. She didn''t even want to think about the miserable ending.


    Especially the death of Han Qingsong in the book, she has never been to explore.


    She thinks that the future has changed since she put it on. The original plot is a twisted companion novel. Anyway, her life is so real that no one can tell her it''s fake.


    Now this thought suddenly appeared in her heart: How did Han Qingsong die?


    It took her a little bit of thought to think about it. After all, emotion resisted to think about it, and reason forced to think about it. There was always a feeling of fighting.


    So I thought about it in my half dream.


    According to the plot, nearly two years later, after the death of the beloved Premier Zhou, the gang of four set off various political movements and did not allow people to mourn. With the excitement of the crowd, people spontaneously organized various memorial activities, and naturally many people took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    At that time, Dawang didn''t study. He worked in the county flour mill, but he was actually abducted by the underworld. After several years of investigation, they found that he was gifted, trustworthy and deeply cultivated, so they formally asked him to join. They quietly abducted him to the old leader and let the leader teach him in person, so that he could take over as the new leader in a few years.


    For them, it''s very important to have a leader who has talent, courage and ruthlessness. Although several leaders have their own advantages, they are not convinced with each other, and no one can be a leader. If there is no leader, it will be a mess of sand. In order not to disperse the strength that they have managed to retain, they strive to cultivate a few promising young people.


    Among them, Dawang is the best. In addition, there is a granddaughter led by an old man.


    Under the interference of the secret organization and the inaction of some people, the public security of the county and the communes was very chaotic. Under the pressure, Han Qingsong launched a crackdown.


    In the process of handling the case, he found that Dawang had gone astray and asked that all those people must be caught. He took his subordinates around, and his colleagues and family became even more boisterous, which exhausted him.


    Liu Chunfang, Han Jinyu, old lady Han and others always spread the story that she is not worthy of him, and then make up some women out of nothing, who likes Han Qingsong, who wants to do what. As a result, as long as he was not at home, she doubted who he was going out with. And because he didn''t like to touch her more and more, he was more sure that there were other women outside.


    Because he never came home, she went to the public security bureau to make a lot of trouble. For the last time, I had a big fight with a beautiful female colleague. I didn''t say that other people''s Fox spirits seduced him and asked her to hand him over.


    Just as Han Qingsong came back from the outside, the female colleague was greatly humiliated and insisted that he give an explanation. The original owner also asked him to make a clean break with the fox spirit, otherwise she would take the children to jump into the river. The old director really couldn''t mediate, so he said it was better to divorce. Han Qingsong did not agree, apologized to her female colleagues, and asked people to send the original owner back. He didn''t even care to rest, so he left again. By this time, he hadn''t had much rest for four or five days.


    In the end, he never came back.


    Ten days after the Public Security Bureau found his body, he was stabbed with more than a dozen knives, the most fatal of which was cutting his throat.

 Chapter 157

    Think of here, Lin Lan surprised out of a cold sweat, heart pain.


    Fortunately, it''s just a text description, and there''s no picture for her to receive. Even so, it''s enough to make her uncomfortable.


    She held herself on the small wooden bed for a long time before she recovered. Then she went down to the ground and washed her face with cold water. As she wiped her face, she wondered who killed him and who those people were.


    It''s a pity that all she knows is text narration, no image, no name, so she doesn''t know who the killer is.


    This makes her a little irritable. She wants to know who it is, and then reminds Han Qingsong to let him all catch up and shoot him.


    Taking a deep breath, she quickly suppressed the emotion, and then went to work with Li Gong and Wu Gong.


    Half an hour later, she had come out of her negative emotions. She firmly believes that she has changed all this, the children''s future will be changed, and Han Qingsong''s future will naturally be changed.


    When he comes back, she still wants to tell him to be more careful. He should never act alone. It''s better to work with others.


    At 3 p.m., Han Qingsong came back from the Commune by motorcycle. He went north along Jiefang Avenue. There was a market in the West. This market is a new one at the end of last year. It''s all members of the brigade near the county, who come here with their own products to exchange some food or other tickets.


    Because there is not much oil and water, and there is no big material, the market management office of the county Revolutionary Committee is too lazy to manage the three melons and two dates.


    Now that the trend of tail cutting and speculation is over, no one is going to take charge of this kind of peddler''s action except the large-scale reselling of state-owned assets. It''s only a year. People come and go every day.


    All of a sudden, there was a shrill cry from the market, "Oh, move the knife, move the knife!"


    "What about killing people?"


    "Oh, kill! Kill!"


    The crowd in the market suddenly surged to both sides, leaving the middle of the road. Several men chased one man, three of whom were still holding pig knives. When the man who was chased saw Han Qingsong, he called for help and rushed to him with all his life.


    Han Qingsong honked his horn.


    Those who were chasing after him stopped and looked at Han Qingsong warily, "the public security bureau can''t take care of personal grievances. He''s cheating and abducting. Damn it!"


    "Yes, he said that he would help us get ten pieces of cloth, and we would give him a deposit. He said that they were out of stock. What the hell is that?"


    "Our family is waiting for the funeral, waiting to get married. Isn''t he delaying us?"


    The man who ran for his life hid next to Han Qingsong''s car, shivering, "that, that can''t blame me, I, I don''t know how people suddenly out of stock."


    Han Qingsong took a look at him and saw that he was a man in his twenties. He was ordinary looking, medium-sized and looked very thin. He also glanced at the knifed, black cotton padded trousers and padded jacket, with horse mouth cotton padded shoes on his feet. At first sight, he was a country man.


    He said, "go to the Public Security Bureau and make a statement."


    "Sir, sir, please forgive me. I really didn''t do anything." That person is anxious, opposite a few fellow townsfolk son saw Han Qingsong one eye, also snorted, "calculate your life big." Then they turned and left.


    The others walked away with the knife in their hands, but one of them held the handle of the knife with the blade on his arm. Han Qingsong''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes locked on him. He started the motorcycle fuel door and rushed towards several people.


    "What are you doing?" A few fellow villagers were scared away.


    The man in front of him suddenly ran wildly. Since Han Qingsong doubted, he would not let him escape. He would catch up in an instant. The man in front of him suddenly stops and turns to his side. He jumps up and pushes the knife across his chest. At this time, Han Qingsong is rushing to the front and will hit the sharp blade in the next moment¡ª¡ª


    The passers-by were so scared that they held their breath, and their eyes were blinking. They saw that the police officer was going to be wiped on his neck, and the blood arrows were flying.


    At the critical moment, Han Qingsong quickly leans to the left with the army green cuzi, and the sidecar on the right suddenly tilts up, "bang" slaps the man hard.


    The man was caught off guard, and the knife in his hand lost its accuracy.


    As soon as Han Qingsong stepped on the brake, he leaned back to the right. At the same time, he gripped the man''s arm with his right hand, and smashed him with a knife on the mud in front of the car.


    The man was thrown on the ground, confused, struggling to get up. Han Qingsong''s left hand is propped up. He jumps down from the motorcycle like a hawk falcon. He kicks the man who just got up. When he lands, he bends his knees to suppress the man''s body. The handcuffs Click to handcuff the man backward.


    From the man jumped up to Han Qingsong, he fell to the ground, handcuffed, before and after is just a moment.


    The people in the market take a breath. It''s dangerous! Almost wiped!


    The tone that people hold back is spit out, and then be surprised by Han Qingsong, this public security strength how so big?


    They didn''t see how Han Qingsong did it. They just watched him lean to the left. The body of the car patted the man, but they didn''t see what was behind.


    From a man jumping up to lying on the ground in front of the car, it''s just an instant.


    "Good!" People in the market began to clap, "OK!"


    Han Qingsong directly picked up the man, threw him into the sidecar and picked up the knife on the ground. It''s a bone knife. It''s sharpened. There''s a bloodletting trough in the middle. If you stab someone, it''s absolutely fatal.


    He looked back at the man in the sidecar and frowned slightly. He also glanced at some fellow villagers with knives. They were so pricked by his sharp eyes that they could hardly hold the knives in their hands. Han Qingsong beckons to them, and they come forward obediently.


    Han Qingsong stretched out his hand, and they obediently handed the knife to him.


    Han Qingsong: "five fingers open, palm up."


    A few people did the same.


    Han Qingsong glanced at them one by one. They were really farmers. They had thick cocoons from their work. Naturally, there is a difference between the cocoons ground with hoes, big hammers and pulling ropes and the cocoons ground with knives and guns, which can be seen at a glance.


    Before, he was suspicious because he saw that man''s walking posture, footstep and knife gesture were different from those of other villagers, so his doubt was not wrong.


    Han Qingsong glanced at the opportunistic man and motioned him to come. The man was so scared that he forgot to run away. He had been standing on the side of the road. Now he was busy running over, "Comrade public security, what do you want to do?"


    "Name."


    "Fan, fan New Year''s Eve." Men are still scared, whether it''s the one with the knife or Han Qingsong, he''s afraid. He even felt that the man with the knife wanted to stab himself to death. He had no deep hatred with him.


    Han Qingsong pointed to the other members, "you take them to the Public Security Bureau, lose one, the crime is more serious."


    On New Year''s Eve, fan quickly promised, "one, one, many." He turned to a few members and said, "go, hurry."


    Speculation means criticism and education. The big deal is to write a check-up and report to the public security bureau every week so as not to be beaten. Members have no problem, so they have nothing to be afraid of.


    When those people left, Han Qingsong walked around the market again and asked some citizens about the situation. The situation is similar to what they said, that is, several people recognized fan on New Year''s Eve and rushed to chase him.


    "Do they have any other company?" Han Qingsong glanced at the crowd to see who was guilty and who retreated quietly, but found nothing.


    Either there''s no real accomplice, or there''s a good cover up.


    It''s a bit strange today. He doesn''t think that anyone dares to attack the public security for no reason, but the man did assassinate him, which can''t be underestimated.


    After a tour, he had an idea in his mind. He stepped on the motorcycle and glanced at the man. "Name."


    The man snorted, his eyes were sinister, and his face was absolutely not afraid of death.


    Han Qingsong raised his right leg and stepped on the man''s chest. As soon as his wrist turned over, the pig knife went to the man''s neck.


    The fierce edge in his eyes was even more frightening than the blade. The man''s eyes suddenly opened and he blurted out: "pan Shinong!"


    The blade stopped, a cold line pressed on his neck, and pansnon shivered involuntarily.


    Han Qingsong snorted, inserted the knife into the left side of the motorcycle, and started the motorcycle to roar away.


    After he left, an ugly old man in the crowd looked at Han Qingsong''s back, his eyes as calm as an ancient well. He was in a big black coat, waving his hands, and wearing a dog skin hat. He didn''t stand out in the crowd at all. He stamped his feet and said to the member selling the fence beside him, "it''s really cold on this day."


    "It''s not like that. Brother, that police officer is really powerful and energetic! It''s a blessing for our common people to have such people. "


    Several members of the club who sell things are talking about it one after another.


    "It''s not what. These bastards have been stealing too much these days. I was taken out of my pocket the day before yesterday."


    The old man waved his hand and sighed, "in this world, petty theft means paying two yuan. But some people, who are good or bad, pay for their lives."


    Then he hummed a little song and walked away with a slightly hunched back. "For thousands of years, when a king defeated an enemy, he was in charge of the emperors, the generals, the demons, and the loess. Today we have wine, today we are drunk, a mouthful of small wine, a mouthful of peanuts


    He slowly went to an ordinary courtyard, patted the door twice, and immediately someone opened the door. He walked in and straightened his back immediately.


    "Daddy, what''s up?"


    The old man sighed, "it''s up to you, honest cat. It''s not the time."


    "Is it so serious?"


    "More serious. You didn''t show up, did you? "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. He can''t catch our elite. They''re all small grain."


    The old man was still there, holding his fingers and chanting, "it''s a good time for Bingchen. It seems that the time has not come. Wait another two months and see it after the new year. "


    "Daddy, what about these boys?"


    "Ha, what''s the relationship between them? It just makes them used to it. It''s inevitable to deal with the Public Security Bureau in our business. The Yamen always goes in and out. It''s a good relationship with the public security. Since ancient times, our profession has not fought alone. The public security of the white way and the knife of the black way lick blood. As for us, we''re just living in the middle. We''re not guilty until we die. Who can''t do anything about us? "


    "Daddy''s right."


    "Remember, you guys, no one can be killed. As long as you don''t owe your life, it''s easy to say


    "Daddy taught me that."


    "Pity, pity." The old man shook his head.


    "What a pity, daddy?"


    "It''s a pity that child. What a good child. "Ah..." the old man glanced around the room. Although each one was smart and capable, he was regarded as a capable person. Unfortunately, he couldn''t accept it. There is always a feeling that there is no successor. It''s impossible to cultivate an heir for more than ten years. It''s best to start teaching from children. Once you are old and have your own mind, you can''t feed them well, you can''t break them straight, and it''s useless.


    Some people are unconvinced: "no matter how good it is, it''s not as good as our little girl."


    "Yaya..." instead, the old man is a little uncertain. According to the original plan, Yaya can be the future grandparent. The husband and wife manage the man and the woman one by one.


    Originally, the third brother gave him his favorite child. He thought it was good in every way, but he couldn''t accept it easily. He still had to observe it for three or five years.


    Well planned and observed for three or five years, let Laosan teach some trinkets. After learning, he also has feelings. When he sees loyalty, he begins to cultivate it well. When it comes to 15 or 16, you can take charge of your own business. When it comes to 20, you can almost manage one side''s business. In this way, he can enjoy his old age, provide for the aged well, and pass the seat to him when he returns.


    It''s a pity that Han Qingsong disrupted the good plan.


    Ah, five years later, although we have trained a few good children, they are not as good as that one. They are not as good as Yaya. If the child had followed him, he would have been reborn by now.


    With this in mind, he has some resentment towards Han Qingsong, and his good successor is lost.


    But today let a person try, he immediately wake up, this person can not be hard, ah, is a cold stubble.


    Good people don''t fight with officials.


    Let''s wait another two years.


    "Old three, you still go with me. You tell the second, let him be more restrained, be careful, don''t be complacent. Han Qingsong is likely to pay attention to him. " It''s not so easy to cultivate a few leaders. It will take ten years.


    "Dad, what about that Pan knife?"


    "It''s OK. He knows what to do, and Han Qingsong can''t help him. I gave Han Qingsong a knife to let him and Li Kuang consume for a long time. At the same time, I also trained these children to get used to dealing with public security. Two more years. To be in our line of business, we must first be calm and have a good life. "


    "Yes."


    "I''m gone. I won''t come here for two years. You don''t have to look for me, and you can''t find me."


    Although there is a hukou system, it''s all over the world. It can''t stop him.


    The old man left the yard with a man of middle to upper stature who was wrapped up very tightly. In winter, the wind was bitter, so it was normal for him to go out and wrap his head.


    After leaving the courtyard, the old man and the third man were walking on the road. He said, "I guess our good days will really come in the next two years. At that time, the prostitutes of the second, your gambling, the Prime Minister of the fourth, the cheating of the fifth, the stealing and miscellaneous of the sixth will be unified. Remember, we don''t want to get involved with those outlaws. We don''t rob roads, we don''t rob, we don''t kidnap, we don''t rape. We are the grey way, we are not the underworld


    "Grandfather, I remember."


    "Ah, what a good child. What a pity."


    The old man read it fragmentary, copied his hands, and wandered to the station.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the Public Security Bureau, Han Qingsong threw the man to the following people for interrogation. By the way, he asked them to pay attention to the others who came later and make a record together. He went to sun Zhuowen.


    "Han Ju is back." Sun Zhuowen is very happy.


    Han Qingsong looks cold, "send a notice to everyone, report to the county tomorrow, and gather around the county tonight."


    Sun Zhuowen looks a Lin, know to do a big vote, "OK."


    When Han Qingsong came back to the office with the knife, he happened to meet deputy bureau Li.


    Li vice Bureau said with a smile: "Han bureau is back."


    Han Qingsong ignored him and went straight into the office.


    Deputy bureau Li: I''m so careless. You''re pulling a fart. He scolded in his heart, but felt that it was wrong. He had to go back and chase into the office, "Han Ju, what do you mean? Why did I offend you? "


    Han Qingsong slaps the knife on his desk. The dirty handle is so dark that he doesn''t know how much pig blood he''s soaked in. The black body and the bright blade are really a sharp knife. He doesn''t know how many pigs he''s killed.


    Li vice Bureau scalp a hemp, "I say Han Qingsong, what do you mean?"


    Han Qingsong glanced at him, "to remind you."


    When Gao Weidong pushed the door in, he felt that the air pressure in the room was so low that he could hardly make progress. Seeing the knife and the tension between them, he said, "what''s the matter? I didn''t come at the right time? I said, "Li Ju, you have a lot of courage."


    Dare to challenge Han Qingsong and fight him?


    Vice Bureau Li pulled his hair with a rake and said angrily, "courage is a fart. I know what''s going on? He, he... "He pointed to Han Qingsong with his finger," as soon as he came back, he had no nose or face. He slapped me a knife. What do you mean? You want to give me a knife? "


    When Gao Weidong came in, he actually knew something. He subconsciously took a light step. Let alone him, they were not enough to beat Han Qingsong. After all, it is not the same level of strength that the lower ranks of the army rise and the civilian cadres rise.


    Han Qingsong took a look at them and snorted, regardless of the knife.


    As soon as Han Qingsong left, the stagnant air flow in the room returned to surging, and the oppressive atmosphere also eased instantly.


    Gao Weidong sighed.


    Li vice Bureau scolds a way: "god horse thing!" It''s a pity that he always praised him and wanted to promote him. In this way, if he was the director of the Bureau, he would take this opportunity to transfer Luo Haicheng and other people to the county, focus on the county, and attack the new gangs.


    Since last year, thieves, burglars, fortune tellers and scams have increased again. Fortunately, because of strict control, there are no road robberies, burglaries, and no human lives. But it is also enough to disrupt public order and have a bad impact on the citizens and members of the society.


    Ordinary people can only say how the number of thieves has increased recently. They can''t think of anything else.


    However, Han Qingsong knows that no thief is isolated. The thief does not appear out of thin air, nor does it happen out of thin air. They are organized and trained. He has reason to suspect that he is the same group of people who abducted Dawang to join the gang a few years ago. At that time, he caught some minions, but the top few did not.


    After these years, they have trained new members, which is quite possible. Li Kuang Jiu''s inaction is the hotbed of these gangs!


    Of course, there could be more than one gang.


    Han Qingsong arranged to go out for a walk and straighten out his ideas. After walking twice on Renmin Road, he saw Lin Lan coming back by bike.


    "Third brother! When did you come back? " Lin Lan saw him appear in front of him, not to mention how happy, especially at noon to think of so unhappy things, now excited that the bicycle can''t ride, straight at him.


    Han Qingsong does not give way either. He grabs the leading part of the car with his big hand and holds the bike steady. As soon as he reaches out, he holds Lin Lan down.


    "It''s been a while," he said


    Lin Lan looked at his eyebrows cage a trace of fatigue, distressed way: "these days are not a good rest to eat ah?" She stood on tiptoe, climbed up to his arm and gave him a smooth eyebrow.


    He took her hand, the other hand holding the handlebar, "rest, the brigade below to borrow." Looking at her staring at him all the time, her eyes were soft and nostalgic, which immediately made him feel soft. She added: "they ate very well. They just killed a pig."


    Lin Lan laughs, "Oh, there is pork to eat, small life is not rough. Let''s go home and cook early tonight. "


    Han Qingsong nodded: "I''ll go back."


    When they return to the Revolutionary Committee, Han Qingsong goes to tell sun Zhuowen that when Luo Haicheng comes, he will take the case.


    "Tell him the clearance plan. He knows."


    Sun Zhuowen: "OK."


    Lin Lan went back to his office and came home with Han Qingsong.


    The children just came home from school. When they saw two people coming back, Sanwang and Xiaowang rushed over and threw themselves on Lin Lan.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, I miss you so much."


    Sanwang: "secretary Lin, what a coincidence."


    Lin Lan flicked his forehead, "how about class today?"


    Sanwang: "I''m serious. I''m more serious than swimming. Don''t worry."


    Dawang, maisui and Erwang follow them. Erwang opens the door. At this time, Gaoling brothers also run over.


    "Uncle Han, aunt Lin." The brothers said hello politely.


    Gao Yu was forced by his brother, with a reluctant face, and didn''t dare to go to Dawang.


    Han Qingsong nodded his head, Erwang opened the door, and he followed in.


    Gao Ling said, "Han wangguo, will you play basketball together tomorrow?"


    Dawang: "let''s see."


    He''s going to practice driving.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to invite them to play, Gao Ling was very disappointed and took another look at the ears of wheat. As a result, maisui has already pushed Sanwang to Xiaowang''s house, and didn''t give him a look at all.


    Gao Ling: "that''s enough. Where did he offend her?


    Gao Yu pulls him to let him go quickly. If he is sick, he has to go to Han wangguo. He wants him to kick you or abuse you.


    Lin Lan looked back at the two people still at the door, thinking whether to invite them to play.


    Dawang: "I''ll see you after dinner."


    Gao Ling immediately laughed, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After entering the house, the Lin Lan family cooked first.


    At home, we have preserved preserved chicken and bacon, which are frozen in a small VAT in the yard and covered with boards. Now we take a piece of bacon and wash it. Make a Chinese cabbage stewed with bacon and bean skin, then stew with other pickles, boil dough rolls, and cook a few sweet potatoes in the oven.


    Because both kangs need to be burned, and the other pot needs to make Porphyra egg soup.


    Sanwang Xiaowang helps with the fire, Erwang and maisui cook.


    After loading the pot, Erwang had a look at the home. He had to make a steamed noodle roll tomorrow.


    Now their family life is better. They basically eat fine flour. Their daily staple food is fine flour steamed bread and paper. They no longer make corn flour and fine flour biscuits. Corn flour is reserved for making corn paste, spreading pancakes, and then mixed with sweet potato, millet, soybeans, etc. sorghum is no longer eaten.


    Steamed dough pancakes are much more delicious than those made from dead noodles. They are soft and tasty. They nourish the stomach. Dead noodles are easy to burn.


    After dinner, maisui and Erwang lead their younger brothers to do homework and study. Dawang goes to Gaoling to play.


    Sanwang saw Xiaowang return to the ranks of good children who love to learn in just a few days. He had to show his love for learning. Even if he pretended, he had to pretend to be decent.


    After finishing his homework, Xiao Wang made a very simple song with the few English words he had learned. The melody was bright and simple, which made people feel happy.


    He also asked his second brother to play the guitar.


    When Lin Lan and Han Qingsong came back from a walk, they just heard the children''s singing. Her heart fell into reality, and she was very down-to-earth.


    She asked Han Qingsong to wash and sleep early.


    They installed a simple shower device in the bathroom. There is a stove in the house, and the hot water is constant, so the shower is convenient. She asked Han Qingsong to take a hot bath and come back to sleep comfortably.


    Lin Lan didn''t wait for the children tonight, she and Han Qingsong turned out the lights first. The children also know that Han Qingsong hasn''t been at home these days and has been working hard in the countryside. He doesn''t speak loudly any more. He closes the door and the radio, reads books, brushes the topic, and is quiet.


    Lin Lan has something to do in her heart. She lies still.


    Han Qingsong turned over and hugged her, "what do you think?"


    Lin Lan smile: "sleep, what can you think."


    Han Qingsong hugged her in his arms and gave her a kiss. He gently touched her clean back with his big hand. "It''s less than nine o''clock." It''s a little early.


    Lin Lan: "do you want to go to Luo Haicheng at night?"


    "No, he knows how to do it." He recently went to the countryside with Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun. Luo Haicheng grew faster than Han Qingyun, so he let Luo Haicheng take charge of this, and let Han Qingyun also take charge of the collection work of the communes.


    "Third brother, are you in danger of going to the countryside?" Lin Lan pillow his arm, and closer to him, as long as he is in bed, always warm.


    "What''s the danger? There is no such thing. It doesn''t matter that they are all ordinary people who quarrel with the cadres of the brigade. " Han Qingsong said.


    "What''s going on today?" Lin Lan didn''t ask or say anything when she was in the Revolutionary Committee. It was said that the Korean Bureau was in danger today. A man wanted to cut him with a knife, which scared her.


    Although she first saw Han Qingsong well, and then heard that someone was using a knife, she was still a little nervous.


    With this man, is there anything else?


    Han Qingsong: "someone is fighting in the market. I''ll go to a fight and bring people back for questioning."


    The members who bought cloth were all poor and middle-class peasants. Their education was so poor that they could not confiscate their knives. If they had to return them, they would be released.


    But on New Year''s Eve, pan Shinong and fan had to detain them for a while.


    He was afraid of Lin Lan and naturally refused to say that Pan''s knife was aimed at him at that time. To tell you the truth, if he saw him playing with a knife on other occasions, he would boast that he played well. At this moment, if you catch him, you will naturally have to ask where and with whom you learned this Sabre technique.


    Although it''s not against the law to learn swords, many people in the countryside have been soldiers or learned martial arts from the old society, but they have to have a track to follow. As long as he says it, he can ask people to look it up and see what the source is for and what the invisible light is.


    If you''re not afraid to see people, then pansnon will naturally say.


    But pan Shinong kept saying that his Sabre technique was inherited from his family. His father used to play two tricks in those years. If he taught him, he would learn more without a teacher.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t doubt it either. He will go to Panshi farm tomorrow to investigate and see what the villagers and neighbors say.


    Lin Lan put his face on his chest and said in a soft voice: "third brother, you must protect yourself. The bad guys can''t be caught alone. When the water is clear, there is no fish. When people are observant, there is no apprentice. As long as there are people, there will be good and bad people. You just need to catch those who have committed the most heinous crimes and punish them severely. Those who don''t matter, let their parents educate them. "


    After all, there are only a few policemen. How can they catch the thieves all over the city? If you catch them, you can''t punish them severely. At most, you can educate them and scold them, which will waste your energy.


    In modern society, the public security system is developed, and there are only many bad elements.


    Han Qingsong turned over and lay flat, letting her lie on her chest and stretch, "you''re right."


    "We can''t force each other to the Jedi unless we have a great deal of confidence. If there is room, they have concerns and dare not take risks. Once they enter the Jedi, they will not be nostalgic any more, and they will be easily caught dead. We can''t touch their rough rubble with ourselves. " Lin Lan lay on his chest and looked up. Although the light in the room was very dark, she could still see his face accurately.


    Her voice is unprecedented gentle, with a tiny request, fell in his ear is also unprecedented beautiful, let him can''t refuse.


    He can''t go back as he did in the army.


    He held the back of her head against himself and gave her a kiss. "Listen to you."


    Lin Lan laughed, lying on his chest, "brother, you are so good."


    He mind a swing, turn over to her under the body, "can also be better."


    Lin Lan: "you are very tired when you go to the countryside. Let''s sleep."


    He didn''t want to talk any more. He just wanted to show that he really wanted to sleep with her.

 Chapter 158

    When Lin Lan gets up, Han Qingsong goes out early to meet Luo Haicheng. She makes breakfast, and Dawang takes his younger brother and sister out for morning exercises.


    Nowadays, several morning exercises in Dawang are also a scene in the courtyard of the county Revolutionary Committee, which always attracts many people to watch, and even evokes the memory of a few veterans, who are also with them. After this year''s accumulation, there are almost two classes, and they all regard Dawang as their monitor.


    Gao Ling also led his younger brother to join this morning. Gao Yu was not happy. He wanted to sleep in.


    There are other training after running. Gao Ling can''t keep up with the whole game, so he just follows around. He said to maisui and Erwang, "do you want to go skating?"


    Erwang glanced at him. "I can go, but my sister won''t go."


    Gao Ling: "you are really annoying.


    Wheat ear: "the ice in the icehouse is not so strong. Be careful if you fall down, you can''t get out."


    Gao Ling: "No. We go there every year. It''s freezing. "


    Gao Yu was sweating after running. Now he was shivering with cold. "I, I''ll go back first."


    Mai Sui looked at him and reminded him, "when you run in the future, put a towel on your back and be careful of catching cold."


    "Thank you." Gao Yu sucked his nose, and now he felt a little helpless.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang looked at Gaoyu with a smile. Sanwang said, "you can''t do this small lattice."


    Gao Yu was a freshman, similar to Sanwang, but not as strong as Sanwang.


    Xiao Wang: "come on, you do push ups again, 20 first." He went down to do push ups and asked Gao Yu to join him.


    Gao Yu is about to lie down after five months. He likes to play with Sanwang Xiaowang. He found that Han''s boys, Dawang cold frightening, even if he is not really so cold, the appearance of refusing thousands of miles away also let him dare not approach, Erwang bar don''t look at everyone smiling, but with a look, as if he can see through people, Gao Yu is also a little afraid.


    He thinks Sanwang and Xiaowang are better. They laugh and have no heart all day. They eat and sleep like him.


    After breakfast, Lin Lan goes to work and the children go to school.


    As soon as Xiaowang and Sanwang entered the classroom, the music teacher came to look for them. "Han Wang''s family, come to the office."


    Xiaowang took Sanwang in the past. The teacher looked at it and didn''t say anything, so they went together.


    There are two middle-aged men and women in the office. The women are in their forties, but they are slim and graceful. The men are also in their forties. They all have a unique tone. Sanwang knew that they were from the song and dance troupe. Sure enough, Xiaowang led him to say hello, "leader Lu, is there a program for me?"


    Xiao Wang has flute and accordion solos. In addition to the required repertoire "sailing on the sea depends on the helmsman", he also has his own "spring, summer, autumn and winter of hometown". Now he is a little child star of the song and dance troupe, and many people like to watch him play.


    Lu Huixian nodded and looked at Xiaowang''s eyes. She was really a good child. "We need a little actor to rehearse a song and dance drama. We can sing and dance as well as play musical instruments."


    Xiaowang eyes bright, "I sign up!"


    "Chief, does that little actor have a brother?" Asked Sanwang.


    Chief Lu has been concerned about Sanwang for a long time. This young man has a fine figure, wide shoulders, narrow waist, long arms and long legs. He is a good dancer. She focuses on her own industry and has no interest in sports, so although she knows the name of Feiyu, she doesn''t connect with the people in front of her.


    The music teacher introduced Sanwang to her.


    Hearing that Sanwang was the gold medalist of the Asian Games, Lu Huixian''s eyes were wide open. She stroked her chest with a theatrical exaggeration and said, "ah, Han Wangmin, you are really amazing. You are our pride and our example. We should learn from you. "


    Sanwang goose bumps all fell to the ground, and quickly said with a smile: "leader Lu, I have nothing to do at home these two months. I''ll follow my brother what he does."


    "Yes, of course!" Lu Huixian immediately made a decision and said to Tong Gangqiang: "add the role of a little boy and remove the other role that is dispensable. This is definitely more brilliant. "


    Tong Gangqiang also thinks that the image of Sanwang is brilliant. Look at the spirit! Straight body, a pair of dark eyes always with a smile, let people see a heart on joy, as if never sad.


    The stage needs such a positive image!


    He had never seen this temperament in a teenager.


    Lu Huixian sighed again, "how can the children of director Han''s family be raised? How nice it would be if they all joined our song and dance troupe."


    In addition to Sanwang, others have seen Dawang. Although he is not warm-hearted, Dawang is upright. Maisui is tall, bright and handsome. The key is that he is smart and generous. Erwang is gentle and elegant, but he has a noble childlike manner at a young age. I don''t know how he was cultivated.


    Let''s say that Xiaowang is as pure as a mountain spring. When he talks, sings and plays, it''s like a clear spring flowing through his heart. All his worries and worries are gone.


    This pair of beautiful eyebrows, who saw who all want to praise a handsome.


    Although the skin of the three boys is a little bit dark, they have a special temperament of tiger head and tiger brain, that is, you look at him with great spirit, but it won''t be associated with cunning, on the contrary, it makes people feel playful and lovely.


    Each one can be trained into a pillar!


    It''s just that other people are not interested in dancing every day, so she has to give up. Xiao Wang is only interested in music, and it''s boring to let him dance, so his dance movements are very simple, and he won''t jump and dance as well as ballet as a professional.


    After that, Lu Huixian told her music teacher to take her two children to the dance troupe.


    When he arrived at the troupe, Xiao Wang said, "chief, I have to go and talk to my mother."


    Commander Lu touched his head, "OK, go."


    The two brothers went to find Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan is studying some data changes of earthquake prediction. Seeing the two brothers, he was surprised and said, "Why are the two babies here?"


    Xiao Wang came up and hugged her neck and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Niang, I''ll help the song and dance troupe with my third brother. Let''s help rehearse the program."


    Lin Lan smiles and asks if she hasn''t seen it yet.


    Since a few years ago, the song and dance troupes have been rehearsing all kinds of model operas according to the requirements. There is not much freedom, and it is not interesting enough. This year, there are some changes.


    "Leader Lu hasn''t said that he will arrange a role for the third brother. I will play with him." Xiao Wang is very happy.


    Lin Lan is also happy, holding Sanwang''s hand, "pay attention to safety during rehearsal, don''t get hurt. Although it''s for fun, we should take it seriously and don''t waste the hard work of the staff. "


    Sanwang Wu Liang''s eyes smile: "Niang, I understand, you can rest assured."


    In front of his father and mother, he also peels away, leaving his father''s eyes. He doesn''t know how sensible he is. He will not leave his home without shame to his parents.


    Lin Lan is very pleased: "OK, go and help you."


    Sanwang saw Lin Lan study that and said, "mother, if you need help, I can help you call the province." He knew the leaders of the province. It was not difficult for him to make a phone call and ask the seismic station to answer her questions.


    Lin Lan does not want to use the son''s relationship, nodded, "that can thank my little brother, mother can handle, go."


    Now she has to understand the basic professional knowledge first. She can''t contact others rashly, but she doesn''t understand anything. That will only make others laugh and waste her son''s contacts. Opportunity favors those who are prepared. If they are not prepared, it will be useless.


    After the two sons left, Lin Lan stopped reading, holding her cheek and staring out of the window in a daze.


    Although the thin sun in winter is not very warm, there is a kind of hope in the cold, shining on her face, even the thick eyelashes are stained with a layer of fine gold, noisy time seems to have become quiet and long.


    Just as Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng pass by from the outside, he turns to look at her, and she smiles at him. Her smart eyes are full of stars, which makes Han Qingsong''s steps stop.


    He took a deep look at her, then raised his foot and went on. Luo Haicheng and Lin Lan beckon and follow.


    Towards noon, Qi Fengbo came to find Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan hasn''t seen him for some days, and it''s not embarrassing to meet now, as if nothing happened in the past. Time can precipitate everything, and embarrassment and unhappiness can be digested.


    Qifengbo toward her smile, eyes a little bit unnatural, but look at her leisurely natural, he also has no mustard, "long time no see."


    Lin Lan: "yes. Are you on a mission? "


    "If you have something to do with your work, help the brigade to cooperate with the Public Security Bureau and ask a few questions."


    Qi Fengbo is a member of Jiashan brigade. He works in the commune. Pan Shinong is the member of his brigade.


    Yesterday, the Public Security Bureau called the commune to inquire about Pan''s family situation. The commune sent people to their brigade overnight. Today, he came to cooperate with the investigation.


    Lin Lan: "let''s have dinner together."


    Qi Fengbo hesitated and said with a smile, "OK."


    Because Han Qingsong is busy, Lin Lan doesn''t go to him. She and Qi Fengbo go to the canteen to have dinner. By the way, ask pan Shinong.


    According to Qi Fengbo, pan Shinong is also a poor child. His family''s ancestors were local squires. After the end of the Anti Japanese War, they were turned into big landlords, beaten local tyrants and divided their fields, and their family was overthrown. His grandfather was shot at that time, and his family was not convinced because his grandfather did not sell his country, and he also participated in the Anti Japanese War to provide food and money for it. After his grandfather was killed, his father, grandfather and uncles had a hard time. Some of them were turned into rich peasants, others into upper middle peasants, and they were fought every day.


    Later, when he was short of soldiers in the decisive battle, his father joined the people''s Liberation Army and finally took off his rich peasant hat. Because of his poor family background, his father was not promoted and retired from the army after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    After returning home, he married and became a family. In 50 years, he had the son of pansnon.


    At the beginning, the movement was still fierce. He was once again beaten as an enemy spy who mingled with the people''s Liberation Army. Together with his brothers, he was fighting day and night, almost boasting of his health.


    In 58, villages and towns merged into communes, and the new commune secretary was more tolerant, so that everyone could take a breath. This kind of day lasted until 63 years. The secretary was knocked down again and was tortured to death in a movement. Then their commune and other groups began a more intense political movement. Pan''s uncle and aunt could not bear to be humiliated, one jumped into a well and the other hanged.


    After their death, the situation of the pan family improved slightly, but when there was a movement that needed to be criticized, it was better to start with their family. His father later bit his teeth and gave up his wife. In this way, pan Shinong and his mother can stop. But after all, they are the wife and children of the landlord family. In addition to divorce, they will always be criticized or even taken advantage of.


    Pan, 26, looks like he''s in his thirties.


    Qi Fengbo sighed, "people are really not bad. They don''t talk much at ordinary times. They are dutiful to their mother, and they never bully people. I''ve dealt with him several times. I don''t talk much. I''m a man. I''ll take what I promise. "


    Lin Lan fiddled with the meat scraps in the lunch box with chopsticks, bowed his head to think, and asked: "do the villagers dare to bully him?"


    Qi Fengbo: "that''s not true. Since he was 18, no one has dared to bully his family. Almost at that time, his father and his mother didn''t remarry and lived together, and no one dared to say anything, but his father didn''t have two years... No more


    "Is he married?"


    "No, it''s good for his uncle and brother''s children."


    No marriage, no children, no worries. It''s good for his uncle''s children, that is, those who like children should want to get married. There must be some reasons for him to restrain himself and not want to get married.


    A man who likes children, even if he looks cruel, still has a touch of softness in his heart.


    Not born cold, Lin Lan felt that he could break a gap in his psychological defense.


    If you can open the gap, you can get useful information out of his mouth.


    Lin Lan pondered.


    Qi Fengbo looked at her head down and her thick eyelashes trembled slightly. There was a kind of weakness she had never seen before. She still couldn''t help palpitating in her heart.


    "Secretary Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Lan looks dignified, shaking his head: "we Han Bureau and he did not hate, also did not bully his family, then why does he want to our Han Bureau knife?"


    Qi Fengbo: "he may hate all cadres. At that time, the secretary was killed by the armed forces and the militia company. "


    He thought of something, hesitated for a moment, or told her: "pan Shinong is really a ruthless role, the village''s original leader is also a figure, he thought he was the local emperor and bullied the people in the village. As a result, once he didn''t know how to offend pan Shinong. He beat all the men down and killed all the chickens, ducks and dogs. No matter how dare he threaten the captain, he will kill all the children of the family and let them die. No one has seen it. It''s been whispered. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, the captain was selected and replaced with a more generous one


    Just talking, Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng come to dinner from outside.


    He saw Lin Lan and Qi Fengbo at a glance and came over.


    Qi Fengbo got up in a hurry. When Han Qingsong strode over, the momentum piled up like waves, which made him not breathe well. "Han situation is good."


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "don''t be nervous."


    He handed the lunch box to Luo Haicheng, and he sat down beside Lin Lan. He saw that most of the dishes in Lin Lan''s lunch box were still there, and the steamed bread on the cover of the lunch box was only half eaten. "No appetite?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "no, it''s not waiting for you."


    Han Qingsong has been used to her slithering lie, and asked Qi Fengbo about Jiashan brigade, Qi Fengbo told him what he knew.


    Soon Luo Haicheng came over and gave Han Qingsong another boiled egg.


    Han Qingsong takes the egg and knocks it twice on the table. After pressing it in the palm of his hand, he peels off the skin and puts the egg in Lin Lan''s lunch box.


    Qi Fengbo busily lowers his head to eat his own meal.


    Luo Haicheng greets Qi Fengbo and sits next to him.


    After dinner, Luo Haicheng takes Qi Fengbo to take notes. Han Qingsong wants to accompany Lin Lan for a walk.


    Lin Lan wants to see pan Shinong, "third brother, are you having fun making notes? Can I see it? "


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, holding her hand, "nothing to look at."


    "I''m curious." Lin Lan is coquetry with him, shake his hand, "have a look."


    Han Qingsong''s arm stretched out, holding her waist and going out, "take a walk first."


    Half an hour later, they came back from the outside. During the time, they went to the song and dance troupe to have a peek. Xiaowang and Sanwang are having dinner with leader Lu and others. The two little brothers are obedient, talking and laughing with the people around them. They look relaxed and happy.


    When Lin Lan comes back, he goes to the interrogation room. Qi Fengbo has gone back. Now Luo Haicheng is leading the clerk to interrogate pan Shinong.


    Originally, he thought that with the news of Qi Fengbo, he could easily pry Pan''s mouth open and ask why he wanted to attack Han Qingsong.


    But pansinong was obviously not so easy to compromise. He said over and over again, "I can''t stand your public security and militia. They are all bullying things."


    Luo Haicheng sneered, "you can''t stand this and that. Director Han''s company commander, who was obtained from the volunteer soldiers in the countryside by blood, was transferred to be the director. You dare to fight with him. Who gives you the courage?"


    Pansnon lowered his head slightly. "I don''t know who he is. I just look at the uniform."


    Lin Lan is staring at him. He''s lying! Before he confronted Luo Haicheng, he didn''t dodge at all, but now he bowed his head. This shows that he knows Han Qingsong''s identity, and he is even... A little guilty, maybe because he knows that Han Qingsong and the people he hates are not the same?


    Lin Lan scratched Han Qingsong''s palm.


    He looked down at her and said, "hmm?"


    Lin Lan: "third brother, can I talk to him?"


    Han Qingsong frowned, "no, it''s dangerous."


    "You said he was not in danger. You and Luo Haicheng are outside. It''s OK. You see, he''s still handcuffed. " Lin Lan looks up at him.


    Han Qingsong looks down at her. She looks up at him in such a way that he just wants to kiss her.


    Lin Lan: "if you don''t speak, you will take it as your promise."


    "I just said no." Han Qingsong insisted.


    "Third brother, you see, I''m from the propaganda office, right? The work of our publicity office is to cooperate with the government in publicizing all things that can be publicized. We should protect women and children, farm well without money, keep harmony between husband and wife without domestic violence, and work hard without petty theft. We don''t do propaganda behind closed doors. We have to learn from cases, right


    Han Qingsong looks slightly loose: "I''m with you."


    "That won''t do." Lin Lan low smile: "you are so frightening, he looks at you a dare not speak."


    Lin Lan pulls Han Qingsong to the door. "You can see and hear it here. It''s nothing."


    Now the public security bureau does not engage in psychological counseling, and naturally does not have so many ideas about the suspects. They are all direct interrogations, which will make people collapse or resist.


    Those with poor psychological quality will collapse, while those with good psychological quality will become more and more resistant, and feel that the public security can not help themselves.


    Han Qingsong pondered for a while, nodded, "wait a minute."


    He asked Lin Lan to wait. He waved to Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Haicheng let the clerk stay, he came out, "Han bureau?"


    Han Qingsong orders, Luo Haicheng is stunned, looks at Lin Lan: "sister-in-law?"


    Lin Lan smiles at him.


    Luo Haicheng knew that Han Qingsong had arranged it, but he didn''t say much. He went to find a strong rope and tied Pan''s feet to the legs of the table and chair. His hands were handcuffed forward.


    Pan Shinong didn''t know what he was up to, but he didn''t ask, so he let him play with him honestly.


    Luo Haicheng said to the clerk, "just record, don''t talk."


    The clerk nodded, "OK."


    Then he watched Lin Lan come in. The clerk wiped his eyes and looked at Lin Lan in surprise.


    Why is secretary Lin here.


    Lin Lan smiles, "our propaganda department has a lot of propaganda tasks. I come to consult and collect some materials."


    She sat down next to the clerk, relaxed and leaned back in the chair, smiling at the opposite pansnon, "hello."


    Pan Shi Nong''s face was gloomy and his eyes were gloomy. Looking at the snow-white and handsome woman in front of him, although she was beautiful, she was not fierce. On the contrary, her smile made him feel good.


    He stares at Lin Lan, but she is calm, not shy, not afraid.


    He made the clerk unhappy like that. Can you see our daughter-in-law?


    Just as he was about to speak, Lin Lan glanced at him and motioned him not to make a sound.


    The clerk had to look down at the book and think about what I recorded.


    Lin Lan opened her book and turned to the place where she had written half a page. Last time, she recorded the situation of Qingshi commune''s child daughter-in-law and early marriage.


    Pansnon had been staring at her, watching her move calmly to loosen the cap, put it on the pen, and then write down.


    Lin Lan wrote down two words. It seems that he glanced at Pan Shinong unintentionally: "name."


    The clerk gave pan a warning glance. Before they came to ask questions, they asked his name every time. Pan was very uncooperative and said, "are you deaf or have a bad memory? How many times have you asked? "


    Who knows that this time he always honestly said: "pansnon."


    Lin Lan''s eyelashes did not move, and asked: "age."


    Pan Shi Nong looked at her not to write, not to look at himself, just asked, hesitated, "26." The local people say that they are all imaginary years old.


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "younger than me, married?"


    Pan Shinong: "No." He was a little confused at once. He didn''t know why he asked this question. After all, the public security repeatedly asked why and who taught him.


    Lin Lan looked up at him, surprised in his eyes, "no?" Countrymen marry early. Most of them get married under the age of 20, but they are late after 20.


    She turned and asked the clerk, "Xiao Zhang, how old are you?"


    Xiao Zhang blushed, "24."


    Knowing that Xiao Zhang had a son, Lin Lan said with a smile, "Oh, it''s very young. Are your children two or three years old? People in your city get married late, but only people in our country get married early. Why do you have children so early? "


    Xiao Zhang bowed his head and scratched the back of his head to avoid Pan''s eyes. He exchanged a look with Lin Lan: Director Lin, what are you doing? Why are you laughing at me.


    Lin Lan looked at Pan Shinong again: "we countrymen usually get married early. What''s the matter with you? Poor family can''t afford daughter-in-law? "


    She saw that pan Shinong was not outstanding, but not bad. He had black cotton padded jacket and trousers. He had a white lining. There was no patch. His placket was still hand sewn. The stitching was fine and the sewing was good.


    Pan Shinong glanced at her, and his eyes fell on her hand holding the pen. "It''s not poor, no one likes me."


    Those hands are not as rough and cracked as women who do rough work, nor are they as delicate as people who don''t work. There is a small knife edge on the slender white finger, which is estimated to be scratched when cutting vegetables.


    I don''t know why, he thought of the knife he had hidden. If she used it, she would cut off her fingers.


    He frowned subconsciously, some did not want to see such a picture.


    He heard the woman smile again: "you look OK, and you can do some work. How can no one like you? Or can''t afford betrothal gifts, or you have a bad temper and beat a woman? You can''t beat a woman. "


    "I never hit a woman!" Persnon immediately retorted.


    Lin Lan stares at him, "you see, that is poor, do not give up the bride price, do you want to marry a daughter-in-law without a cent?"


    Pan Shinong: "I''m not poor either. I can afford to pay 20 yuan for two hooks of cloth."


    "That''s strange. You''re not ugly, you''re not poor, you don''t beat women, you''re not from the city, you get married late, you don''t have a daughter-in-law, why? Your mother doesn''t want to have grandchildren? Is your mother forbidding you to marry or don''t you listen to your mother? "


    Pan Shinong didn''t expect that there were still women in charge of marriage in the Public Security Bureau. He had made up his mind not to open his mouth and had to deal with it over and over again. He didn''t know that a woman suddenly came out and upset his mind. He couldn''t help but ignore her.


    "Yes, I don''t want to marry."


    Lin Lan was relieved, he told the truth, she made a face of disbelief, "I really don''t believe, there are men don''t want to marry daughter-in-law? That fool wants to live with a daughter-in-law. " She turned to the clerk and said with a smile, "right, Xiao Zhang."


    Xiao Zhang: "I''m not that fool. How do I know.


    See him eat shriveled appearance, Lin Lan laugh, the opposite pan Shinong also did not control smile, a voice immediately aware of the wrong, cough, low eyes continue to see Lin Lan''s hand.


    Her hands are so beautiful, thin and white, just like his green hands.


    He grasped his fist subconsciously.


    Lin Lan said to pan Shinong: "don''t be nervous. Our propaganda team has a task, which is to ask and write some information. Come on, tell me why you don''t want to marry a daughter-in-law. General marriage and general education are also listed. Minors are not allowed to get married, but it''s not good not to get married after adulthood. It affects social order. "


    Lin Lan said something specious, anyway, he did not understand.


    Sure enough, pan Shinong felt more and more abstruse and confused by her. He began to tell the truth, but because it was not his own truth, he made it up a little uncomfortable, saying that he was tired of his children and his mother and so on. Can Lin Lan a problem pierce him to lie, he is clear like soft younger sister.


    When pan Shinong doesn''t speak, Lin Lan excites him. Once he speaks, Lin Lan listens quietly, with a smile on her face, as if her friend is sitting opposite, not the one who wants to kill her husband.


    At the beginning, pan Shinong made it up. He could not help telling the truth about how he Niang lived and how hard she worked.


    Lin Lan nodded and said sadly, "a mother can do anything for her children. Your mother really loves you. Don''t let her down. "


    I also love my children, for my children can do anything.


    Pan Shinong was annoyed by her words. Suddenly, his nose was sour. He wanted to be angry with his old mother and shed tears unconsciously.


    The clerk next to him was stunned. He never thought that this stubborn man like a cow could shed tears and talk so much.


    Goddamn it, heresy!


    Lin Lan: "listen to your appearance, your father is also a good man, so why does he not want you and your mother. My husband used to be a soldier. He wasn''t at home. I had five children with me. I didn''t have enough food and clothing. It''s similar to you


    Thinking of his father when he was a child, he buried his head in his chest and sobbed.


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything more. She stood up, closed her notebook, walked over and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s always good for a family to be together. I''m fine now, and so will you. Thank you for your story. If there''s anything else you want to say, tell me another day. "


    His father''s death should be a blow to him. Just listen to this. Pansnon is a poor man.


    But no matter how pitiful it is, it''s not an excuse to hurt innocent people!


    Injury is never the reason to hurt others!


    She pulled her hand back, and the smile on her face became cold. She walked out with her feet raised. Behind her came pansnon''s suppressed cry.


    When I left the interrogation room and saw Han Qingsong, my smile came back to her face.


    Luo Haicheng has been stunned, looking at her, "sister-in-law..."


    Lin Lan raised her voice slightly, but still pressed her voice and said, "I don''t think he has any problem. It''s so pitiful. Ah." She left with her notebook in her arms.


    Luo Haicheng sucked his nose, which is very pitiful. Who is not pitiful? If Han Ju''s neck is wiped by him, won''t his sister-in-law and children be pitiful?


    Han Qingsong: "don''t try again until he wants to talk to someone."


    I didn''t expect that the next morning, before dawn, pan Shinong would talk to the Secretary Lin.


    The guard''s public security officer said impatiently, "secretary Lin is not a public security officer. Who wants to talk to you? People don''t want to sleep?"


    Because Han Qingsong explained that the public security is to send a letter to Lin Lan''s house.


    In the winter solstice, it''s still dark at five o''clock. Han Qingsong had already got up. When he heard someone calling, he went to answer the door. Seeing that he was in charge of the guard, he asked, "what''s the matter with pan Shinong?"


    "Han Ju, he wants to talk to director Lin."


    Han Qingsong slightly frowned, "let him wait for work."


    Then the police will go back to deliver a message.


    At this time, Dawang had already got up, and Han Qingsong took him to training. When they come back, Erwang also gets up. Han Qingsong asks Dawang to lead his younger brother and sister to do morning exercises. He makes breakfast.


    Wheat ear looked at big Wang one eye, "big brother, what''s the matter with your chin?"


    Dawang touched, "nothing."


    He was beaten and kicked by Han Qingsong. Today, his father is very fierce. He doesn''t have the same feeling as before. It is also because Han Qingsong is no longer merciful that Dawang''s potential is inspired to find a feeling again. Before he entered a bottleneck period of practice, he was always unable to break through. Now he was beaten by his father and entered a new stage. He was so excited that he couldn''t stop.


    When Lin Lan wakes up, it''s almost 7:30. Hurry up and have a meal.


    She also quietly gave Han Qingsong a look, "third brother, why don''t you call me?"


    I go to work at eight.


    Han Qingsong looked at her one eye, "won''t be late." Two minutes to the front.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang continue to rehearse today without class. After dinner, they happily said goodbye to their family, "Mom, when we have finished rehearsing, you''re going to see it."


    Lin Lan waved her hand, "of course I want to see it. After rehearsal, remember to make up lessons at school. "


    Xiao Wang: "mother, I know. I''m good. Don''t worry." He took Sanwang''s hand and said, "little brother, we need to be a good man, right. Study hard and make progress every day. "


    Sanwang: "look at what you said, when are we not good people? Let''s go. Don''t be late. " I''m not ashamed to start business with you.


    When the children are gone, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong will also go to the Revolutionary Committee. Before she left, she put the pink scarf that Han Qingsong sent around her.


    In winter, a gray blue dress, surrounded by a pink scarf, the whole person is bright.


    Han Qingsong looked at her for a long time, "good looking."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "pink, gentle color, can let people off guard." Cold and hard men see will become soft color, color in people''s psychology subtle and very useful.


    He looked down at her with dark eyes. He raised his hand to tie a beautiful bow for her and looked at her with satisfaction. Then he raised her jaw and kissed her for a while.


    When he arrived at the Revolutionary Committee, Luo Haicheng was waiting for them there. When he saw Lin Lan, his eyes lit up, "sister-in-law, it''s so beautiful today."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "which day is not beautiful?"


    Luo Haicheng: "yes, I can''t speak. Today is more beautiful. Ha ha


    Lin Lan: "pan Shinong wants to chat?"


    Luo Haicheng nodded, "sister-in-law, you are powerful."


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "I''m good at nothing. I''m a propagandist. I listen to people."


    Pan Shi Nong opened the conversation yesterday, but he didn''t finish. He must be in a panic. Chatting objects also look at people, such as Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng. People have no desire to talk to them.


    She smiles with Han Qingsong, goes back to her office to prepare, and comes back with her notebook and pen. She said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, change his position and let him sit inside. The clerk and I are outside."


    The first time she faced the window, pansnon turned his back. This time she turned her back, let him face.


    The police took pan to the inside and sat down, still tying his feet to the legs of the chair and handcuffing his hands forward.


    The clerk took his seat and prepared for the record.


    Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng are outside the door. Lin Lan stands beside them, not in a hurry.


    Pan Shinong in the room was a little nervous. He couldn''t help looking at the door, but there was no one.


    The clerk looked at him and said nothing.


    After almost four or five minutes, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open. Lin Lan came in calmly from the outside. When she was at the door, she paused. The sunshine outside the door shines on her, making her bright white cheeks more transparent and dazzling. The pink scarf on her neck is delicate and beautiful, which belongs to spring alone. It seems that a flower can make people smell the fragrance of spring.


    But she only stayed for a second, and then she walked to the clerk with a smile, "Xiao Zhang, why didn''t you sleep well last night? The eyes are so dark


    Xiao Zhang: "sister-in-law, the child has been making trouble all night, but it''s killing me."


    Lin Lan said: "it''s called a sweet burden. On the one hand, it''s boring, on the other hand, it''s very happy." She stood there, one hand on the back of Xiao Zhang''s chair, slightly looked down at the opposite pan Shinong, and laughed, "that''s what parents are like. Do you remember when you were a child? You are noisy. Your parents are angry and don''t have the heart to beat you? "


    Without waiting for pan to speak, she said, "my three boys like to swim. They have cramps in the cold. I''m really upset and angry. I''d like to give him a good beating, but I''d like to give him a beating. Ah, when they are ninety-nine, they often worry about being a hundred years old. When they are parents, they worry about their children the day they are born. They don''t close their eyes and don''t pull them down. "


    Said, her eyes wet, busy bow side head blink.


    Pansnon looked at her. "Did you fight in the end?"


    Lin Lan smiles, sits down, leans on the back of the chair and sighs. She doesn''t look at pan, but thinks of her own child.


    Pan Shinong''s eyes stopped on the pink scarf tied around her neck. It was a very soft color, like the color of apricot blossoming in spring after winter, like the color of her mother''s eyes soaked in tears when she was a child.


    Soft and sour color.


    Such a slender neck, it seems that you can break it with slight force, but behind such a weak, it bears the expectation of her children.


    All mothers are like this.


    All of a sudden, he remembered his mother''s appearance when he was a child. All the things he thought he had forgotten suddenly came back to him.


    He could not help but begin to tell.


    Tell about his life experience, joy, pain, hope, despair, his grandfather, his father, his uncle, those who died, those who lived, those who died, those who did not die, those who did not die but died.


    There are also some hidden things and people that he didn''t realize and never talked about to others. Although he tried to restrain himself, he used the method of skimming or hiding his name, but one person still emerged unstoppably.


    That person let him start to change himself, let him become strong, let him know that life can be his own decision.


    But he is not without regret, because he did not get married, no children, and his mother has always wanted him to get married, pass incense. But he felt that he should not use his wife and children to restrain himself, or he didn''t want to involve his wife and children. After all, his family was not good, and he might have to fight all kinds of criticism one day.


    He said a lot, and several times he could not help but burst into tears. He even held his head and cried in a low voice.


    The death of the old secretary hurt him more than the death of his uncle''s family. His father was tortured and finally suffered from illness and old injuries. It took him a whole month to die.


    When the father couldn''t stand the pain, he called: "I hurt, I hurt, son, please help dad."


    But how can he do it?


    When his father finally died, he didn''t know whether he was relieved or regretted. Should he start early and not let him suffer so much?


    "A man''s whole life is really miserable. When he was a child, he thought it would be better to grow up. When he grew up, he found that he was the best when he was a child, but he could never go back."


    The clerk had already wiped his tears several times, and he felt that he was going to make a mistake.


    "Do you feel bitter?" Pan Shinong looks at Lin Lan. She sat opposite him, with his back to the window. His tears were dim, and he could hardly see her face clearly. He could only see the compassion in her water-soluble eyes and the soft pink in her neck.


    She kept quiet and didn''t say a word while pansnon was talking.


    At this moment, hearing him ask, she said slowly: "the world is suffering, I suffer, you suffer, all people are like us, no one is lonely."


    You are not lonely. You are nothing special. You should not add drama to yourself. You think that you are abandoned and hurt by the world, and you want to revenge on the society.


    Everyone is carrying a heavy burden forward, strong and upward in suffering, you are, I am, all people, the whole country and even the whole world.


    So, you have nothing special.


    Lin Lan lowers her head, wipes the tears from her eyes, draws the relationship table of the characters mentioned by Pan Shinong, and finally draws the key point on a person who has no name, whose image is confused or even changed.


    She got up, light way: "my principle is: who helped me, I am grateful to remember Yongquan Xiangbao, who hurt me, I will fight back." She leaned slightly, her hands on the table, and looked at pansnon''s eyes seriously, straight in.


    He was staring at her and saw pity, contempt and anger under her eyes. Her eyes were like two knives in his heart. His cold heart trembled. He heard her say: "as a person with conscience, the most basic principle is never to hurt innocent people."


    A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood, not including the persecution of innocent people with violence.


    Pan was stunned.


    Lin Lan stood up straight, ignored him and turned to leave the interrogation room.


    Luo Haicheng and Han Qingsong stand aside, leaning against the wall, listening to the conversation inside. Hearing her out, they stand up straight.


    Luo Haicheng salutes Lin Lan, "director Lin, you are still powerful."


    Lin Lan took the book to Luo Haicheng and said coldly, "I suspect someone is behind him. I can''t let him go."


    Whoever wants to stab my man, I''ll stab him first.

 Chapter 159

    Although the Public Security Bureau concluded that pan Shinong was not an ordinary member to retaliate against the public security, but had an arrangement, but he refused to admit it, so the Public Security Bureau could not directly convict him unless it found the person.


    Lin Lan suggested to them, "pan Shinong is very filial. He must have arranged his way back for a long time when he did it. He can''t ignore his mother''s life and death."


    She knows that Han Qingsong is upright and disdains to threaten pan Shinong with an old woman, but she thinks that as long as the method is easy to use, she doesn''t have to worry about so much, and she doesn''t care much about an old woman. She just takes advantage of it. For example, steal the pan family''s food quietly, and let the old lady have no food to eat. See if anyone cares about her. Do you want to watch her starve or risk sending her food?


    If they want to starve her to death, then pansnon should see the reality. Besides his mother, he has nothing to worry about now.


    What puzzled her was: according to the plot, their attack on Han Qingsong should be in the coming year. Why did this life advance a few months, or more than once? Think of someone in the dark covetous, Lin Lan is not practical, want to let Han Qingsong early to bring those people to justice.


    She calmed down and thought carefully, these people are not terrible, terrible is that they hide in the dark, we do not know, it is too difficult to look for a needle in a haystack. Once you can open the gap and find a line, you can follow suit and catch them all.


    After all, a civil underworld is not a professional spy agency. Without a strong background, how powerful can it be? It''s just because we didn''t pay attention to him. If the public security bureau goes all out, they will not be so free.


    Pansnon is the rattan now. Pan Shinong definitely can''t put it. There''s no place for people in the county. Han Qingsong decides to send someone to escort him to Shanshui farm and let Zhang Hei donkey stare at him personally. No one is allowed to contact or leave the farm without permission. As for the deadline, it will be until the vine reaches the melon.


    Pan Shi Nong didn''t think so much. He firmly believed that as long as he bit himself to death and didn''t want to kill people, there would be no danger just to scare the police in uniform. It is reasonable to say that he can be put back under education, because the other party is the vice Bureau, so he should be locked up for a while. He thought for two months, six months at most? There is enough food at home and cousins will take care of her. The old mother will not have any trouble. So, he didn''t take it seriously.


    He even wanted to take another look at the woman who refused to see him.


    Secretary Zhang shed tears for his story about pan Shinong that day and sympathized with him. He especially blamed himself. How can he sympathize with him? When he heard that pan Shinong wanted to see Lin Lan, he said coldly, "what you want to kill is the man of secretary Lin. do you want to see someone else? What do they owe you? If I slap you both first


    Persnon was silent for a moment and left honestly.


    Han Qingsong also asked Luo Hai to get married and lead his own team to investigate Jiashan brigade.


    Pan Shinong''s image is similar to what Qi Fengbo said. Ordinary members think he is good, and most cadres don''t have a good impression on him, but they all agree that he is filial and capable.


    They decided to adopt Lin Lan''s plan and take advantage of pansnon''s mother.


    Luo Haicheng rubbed his fists and caught the thief for many years, and finally became a thief. "Han Bureau, I went to Pan''s house at night to steal the food."


    Han Qingsong didn''t want to be so simple. He shook his head, "you don''t have to. You and Liu Jianyun borrow a few effective, clear dark two dial crouching point to watch


    Ming observes who goes to the pan family in the village and secretly looks for people who have contact with the pan family in private.


    Pansnon was arrested, and those people would never show up again. If they let pan Shinong go home, no matter they don''t feel at ease, they won''t dare to show up and contact. So Han Qingsong locks pan Shinong up and forbids people to get close to him. Those people will worry if he says something.


    If they have doubts, they will feel uneasy. It''s hard to avoid making mistakes. Han Qingsong has to stimulate them to make mistakes faster.


    At night, Lin Lan also wants to ask Han Qingsong, let him pay more attention to safety, want to know how they touch melon, as a result, he does not give her room to worry. On the contrary, she was worried that she would lose her posture. She was embarrassed by her husband and wife. Maybe the more nervous you are, the more relaxed you are? She let him go. Fortunately, he was considerate, and she would not be overwhelmed.


    Although he stayed up late, Han Qingsong got up on time the next day and Dawang got up when he left the house.


    Dawang took a look at him and expected him to continue to feed himself. There was no need to show mercy.


    Han Qingsong understood his abusive eyes and signaled to go to the old place.


    Deputy bureau Li has something on his mind these days. He can''t sleep well at night and wakes up early in the morning. He is so angry that he gets up and walks out before dawn. When I came to the small square behind the Revolutionary Committee, I heard a fight, fierce and fierce. He was curious and went to have a look. Before 5:30, he could see clearly.


    He saw that Han Qingsong and Dawang were fighting there. Well, he didn''t believe it if he said it was training. Damn, who trains like this? Or father and son, that posture seems to be fighting. He watched Han Qingsong kick out his son''s chest. The boy was very fierce. Instead of falling to the ground, he leaned back and took off most of his strength, then swept out with a sweeping leg.


    Vice Bureau Li is in pain.


    The father and son''s fists were both heavy and fierce, fast and fierce, which dazzled vice Bureau Li. His mother''s fists cooperated with his legs, so he couldn''t see them.


    At this time, Dawang punches Han Qingsong''s jaw from bottom to top with a tricky angle. Han Qingsong pushes his elbow with one palm, and then makes a gesture. They stop.


    Han Qingsong commented two sentences, and finally said: "don''t play tricks on the moves. Any more fancy moves are also made with fists, and your fists are subject to your shoulders and elbows."


    Arm length is limited, no matter how hard will be the other side to see through.


    "Fast, accurate and ruthless is the only pursuit of fighting. As long as it''s fast enough, it doesn''t need any moves. " Han Qingsong said.


    Dawang nodded, "remember."


    "Come again." Han Qingsong said, two people fight together again, the faster the more ruthless, like a wolf.


    Lee make complaints about the side of the station, while he and his father stopped to watch the two men. He counted himself to see this moment. He and I had punched you on the foot. I gave you a punch, but there were four or five of them. He felt pain.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the father and the son were both powerful. Their fists were as fierce as tigers, and their landing was three parts. This was a very important part of the training.


    If you can only exert but not withdraw, it is training failure.


    Han Qingsong looks as usual, but Dawang has some disordered breath.


    These two times, Han Qingsong was very fierce and forced him to be very fierce. Several times, he couldn''t resist. However, Han Qingsong still forced him hard, but also forced out his potential. Finally, he broke through the bottleneck and knew he could be more powerful.


    Han Qingsong wiped the sweat on his forehead, "not bad." One more word is impossible.


    Dawang turned and looked to one side. After 5:30, the sun still didn''t show any sign, but the eastern sky was light, and the outline of deputy bureau Li could be seen in the dim light.


    Li vice Bureau coughed, "morning exercise, it''s so early." He left with a laugh.


    After he left, Han Qingsong said to Dawang, "the Public Security Bureau needs your help."


    Dawang, with a look of awe inspiring, stood at attention and looked at Han Qingsong solemnly, "please order."


    Han Qingsong: "do you remember what you learned when you were a child?"


    Dawang immediately understood his father''s meaning. He nodded, "remember, they all have their own routines and marks. Step on the mark, go over the wall and pry the door. It''s very quiet. "


    "Then you do a vote." Han Qingsong told me that eating is so easy.


    Dawang: ''" Is this a crime committed by the public security bureau? Can he still refuse¡° Good He said.


    Han Qingsong: "come to the Revolutionary Committee for dinner at noon. I''ll take you there."


    "Well."


    Han Qingsong said and left.


    Dawang watched Han Qingsong''s tall figure disappear at the corner, which made his hands tremble a little.


    Is he confirmed? Before I helped the Public Security Bureau, I always followed Liu Jianyun. Han Qingsong never took the initiative to let him do anything.


    Although forced by Han Qingsong, he was a little tired physically, but his spirit was too excited to stop. He clenched his hands and forced himself to calm down, but from the bottom of his heart, brain to the whole body, he was very excited and wanted to... Do something.


    Fighting or doing something is OK. It''s also a kind of luck to find an equal opponent to fight. You can fight heartily without worrying that the other side can''t catch your moves.


    At this time, Gao Ling came running with a basketball in his arms, "Han wangguo, two games."


    Dawang smiles at him and nods, "come on."


    It doesn''t mean that he can''t deal with others. Gao Ling is not afraid of others.


    Gao Ling: lying trough, lying trough, what do you smile at me? Why are you so creepy?


    Gao Ling, who thought he was good at playing basketball, was almost crying when he was abused by Dawang.


    He watched Dawang jump up as quickly as a cheetah, with a strong body. His long arm was raised high, and his wrist drove his five fingers down. The ball was thumped in.


    What the hell, is this human.


    Was he wronged and angry with himself?


    "Han wangguo, you are tall and you have a strong rebound. Let''s play outside the line."


    Three point ball, do you still have so much power?


    Three point ball is to see the accurate head and grasp the strength, he does not believe Han wangguo can also hit 100.


    Big Wang banged the ball, light way: "three-point ball closed eyes can enter."


    What he pays attention to is the accuracy and the control of his strength when he throws a throwing knife and practices shooting. It''s really hard to win in basketball.


    Gao Ling sneers, just blow it! You blow to break the day, I am not convinced, "I stop you, see how powerful you are."


    He took the ball and dribbled it. As a result, a good eye went to Dawang.


    what the fuck!


    He quickly set his posture to break the ball. Dawang clapped the ball with both hands. His action was so fast that his eyes were dazzled. He thought he was going to the left, so he defended himself. As a result, Dawang had slipped from the right and jumped at the same time. His whole body was suddenly raised. His legs, slender body, arms, straight lines, and wrists pressed forward effortlessly.


    Gao Ling watched the basketball go through a beautiful curve and fall into the basket without touching the backboard and the ball frame! If it wasn''t for the broken net wandering in the cold wind, he doubted whether there was a goal!


    I''m in the manger!


    Gao Ling almost knelt down and hugged his thigh. He managed himself, lifted up his last sense and dignity, and forced himself to stop. "You are a little different today."


    I used to watch Dawang play on the court. It''s not so fierce.


    Dawang: "I don''t want to cheat you."


    He used to keep playing ball games. After all, all his classmates are here. He can''t be too showy and have no friends.


    Today, I was very excited by the training, and I couldn''t stop it even if I wanted to find something to vent. Gao Ling just sent the ball.


    Gao Ling: "my friend, thank you for your honesty."


    He sat on the cold ground, "Hey, do you really want to be a soldier after graduation?"


    Dawang nodded: "yes."


    "You don''t have to be afraid of hardship." He is just looking for hardship here. Gao Ling doesn''t know why. He suddenly has a kind of communication with Han wangguo. He also wants to be a soldier with Han wangguo.


    He was startled by the idea that his skull was broken. He didn''t go to the army. It doesn''t matter that the volunteer soldiers were crushed. OK. Even if he has something to do with it, it''s no good for recruits to join the army. I can''t stick to it.


    But what if I want to be a comrade in arms with him?


    If he is as powerful as he is, Han maisui will not be happy to see him.


    Hey, Han maisui, you can''t find a boyfriend in your life! How many of your peers are better than your brother?


    Dawang threw the ball to Gao Ling, "running."


    Gao Ling: "morning exercise."


    Dawang: "as usual."


    He felt that there was endless power in his body that he needed to squander. Otherwise, the excitement would be suffocated in his body, which was not good for his health.


    When Dawang leads his younger brothers and sisters to finish their morning exercises and go home, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong have already made breakfast.


    Before breakfast, Sanwang and Xiaowang performed a short performance they were rehearsing.


    At this time of the program has a characteristic, that is, special tune, the good is guangweizheng, the bad is extremely obscene. But the two brothers played very well. Xiaowang was cute and soft, and Sanwang was smart, which made people laugh.


    After the performance, everyone clapped and began to eat.


    After dinner, Dawang said to Lin Lan, "mother, I won''t come back for dinner at night."


    Lin Lan was surprised and said, "Oh, the eldest son is looking for his daughter-in-law to have dinner with his mother-in-law?"


    Dawang: ''" He gave Han Qingsong a helpless look.


    "Let him do something for the Public Security Bureau," Han Qingsong explained


    Lin Lan slightly frowned, "is there any danger?"


    Han Qingsong: "no, I''ll follow."


    Lin Lan nodded, "OK. Safety is the first thing. Pay attention to both of you. "


    Dawang goes to class in the morning and comes to Han Qingsong and Lin Lan for dinner at noon.


    After dinner, Han Qingsong takes Dawang to the armory to prepare. Dawang always takes his two daggers with him. In addition, he looks at them and takes some small things. Then they set out to the Jiashan brigade, which is about 60 miles from the county. We can get ready to start early. Along the way, Han Qingsong gave a lot of advice on how to observe the terrain, weather and so on, which Dawang firmly remembered.


    Han Qingsong first took Dawang to the local commune for dinner, and then went to Jiashan brigade at about five o''clock when it was dark.


    When Luo Haicheng saw Han Qingsong and Dawang, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Qingsong''s secret weapon was Dawang?


    Han Qingsong: "is there a situation?"


    Luo Haicheng: "there are several villagers, nothing unusual."


    Han Qingsong: "let the people with a clear face retreat." People in the dark naturally have to ambush to avoid being discovered.


    Luo Hai went to the village to ask the police in charge of the investigation to retreat in a big way. They rode bicycles and flashlights and went back to the county overnight.


    Then he quietly took Dawang to get familiar with the village environment and pointed out the location of the pan family. At this time, ordinary people''s life is not rich, and there are basically no dog owners. Even if there are two in the village, they are basically in the warehouse of the team keeper.


    After the investigation, the three took several members of the criminal police team to hide in a secret place outside the village. Han Qingsong asked Dawang to take a nap wrapped in a blanket and woke him up at more than 12 o''clock.


    Dawang soon fell asleep and woke up quickly. He rubbed his face and looked up at the sky. The clouds in the middle of the moon were long and the light was not very bright. After 12:30, one or two in the morning is the most sleepy time. After three o''clock, I will gradually wake up. Especially for older women, some people can''t sleep at four or five o''clock.


    Pan''s mother must be worried because her son won''t go home, but a few days have passed. She may be worried that she can''t sleep the first day and the second day. Now she is sure to sleep.


    Dawang put a black cap on his head, showing his eyes and nose. He gestured to them and ran to the village quickly.


    In the dark, his figure was very fast, his feet almost didn''t move, and he didn''t cause barking when he passed the brigade. He went to Pan''s alley in the dark and listened attentively. He thought in his heart that he didn''t need to run up when he "turned his head up" and jumped up the wall. Instead of staying at the top of the wall, he jumped down lightly and squatted at the bottom of the wall to listen to the movement nearby.


    There is no way for houses in the north to climb up to the roof and lift the tiles, as in the south, because there are still sorghum stalks and yellow mud under the tiles. You can''t see anything when you lift them, so you don''t have to open the skylight, you can only "pry the plug".


    He did not rush to move, but a little investigation. Before, Luo Haicheng came to investigate the three main rooms of the pan family, sleeping in the East and empty in the West.


    He carefully touched the wooden door. There was a bolt in it. He took out a dagger and opened it with a flick. The wooden door in the country creaks when it is opened, so instead of pushing the door, he unloads the door leaf and leans against the wall.


    It''s only a few seconds for the two doors to be removed. This is the usual way of organizing the gang to commit crimes.


    First, he went to tie up the east room where pan Mu was sleeping. These two small wooden doors with two iron rings can be tied up directly. The purpose is to be afraid that when the master''s family hears the news, they will come out to stop them. It''s not good to hold on to themselves and beat the master. They''re burglars, not robbers. They don''t hurt people.


    He went to the west room. He turned on the flashlight and had a good idea. Then he came to the yard and flashed the flashlight up twice. Outside, Luo Haicheng and Han Qingsong receive the signal, take people over the wall and enter, and open the gate by the way.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, six heads and several people were discussing in the courtyard beside the county market.


    "What''s the matter with Pan Dao? Why didn''t you put it back and escort it to the reform through labor farm? "


    "Yes, it doesn''t mean that Han qingsongzhi can''t answer the crime and will be released after two days of imprisonment?"


    Old six: "don''t worry, it will be OK." If you have something, you will be shot. You don''t have to go to the reform through labor farm.


    "Sixth master, do you think he wants to catch big fish?" Now the biggest fish here is Lao Liu.


    Old six: "don''t talk nonsense, I think he is trying to lead the snake out of the hole." He is a poisonous snake. If he wants to be forced, he can kill Han Qingsong. Hum¡° Let the people on the farm see what''s going on, and try to get in touch with pan Daozi. "


    "No, the public security is watching. If they talk to each other, they will expose us."


    "Sixth master, I have to go to Pan''s house to let the old lady be honest. But the police are still watching. What do you say? "


    "The old lady has no problem. She knows what''s going on and doesn''t dare to talk nonsense." If you know that, you can''t say it unless you don''t want her son''s life.


    The old lady is also a person who has experienced big storms. She has a good sense of smell and is sure to know something. But they contacted pan Shinong in the evening, and Pan''s mother didn''t see him face to face, so Pan''s mother didn''t have any conclusive evidence, and the public security couldn''t ask anything.


    "Pan Dao Zi has just been arrested. The public security must be staring at his house. Let''s hold still. Don''t panic. Don''t worry about anything. Never get close to Pan''s house."


    "What if the police withdraw?"


    "It''s not safe to withdraw!"


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this night the pan family was robbed!


    Pan''s mother got up the next day and saw that all the food in her family had been empty!


    "God killed thief, my ration, coarse grain and fine grain are less than 1000 Jin." Not only the wheat for the Spring Festival, but also the corn and sorghum for daily consumption, and even the sweet potato and dried sweet potato.


    She cried, and members and cadres came to see what was going on.


    The members said one after another, "as soon as the police leave, they are robbed. It''s really bad."


    "Go to the police!"


    So the police commissioner of the commune was called again, followed by Luo Haicheng. They looked at it and immediately concluded that it was burglary at night.


    "It takes at least five or six years to be a veteran. There''s so much food that one person can''t carry out, at least five people. " Luo Haicheng seriously investigates and asks people not to destroy the evidence.


    The removed doors, the hemp ropes tied to the door rings and cut by daggers, are all handed down by that organization. Outsiders will not pay attention to them. Only they can understand what''s going on.


    Pan''s mother''s face suddenly changed when she saw the hemp knot, because her son usually tied the knot in the same way.


    Do you? Is the son in danger, those people to warn themselves not to talk? Pan''s mother murmured in her heart that the police had come several times these days, but she didn''t say anything. Anyway, she was in poor health, deaf and dazzled, and no one else could do anything about her.


    Luo Haicheng looked at her, didn''t say anything, but knew it. They took notes and said that they would check nearby and push grain out in the middle of the night. There must be some clues.


    But in this way, pan Mu has no food to eat!


    It was so noisy that all the members of the nearby village came to see it and soon it spread to the courtyard.


    God damn, they are thieves. They are the biggest thieves in Manchu county. If they don''t fight, who dares to break ground on Taisui?


    "Which thief did it? If I don''t give orders, how dare I order without permission? You have to chop a finger to show punishment Old six is in a rage.


    How dare you defy his authority!

 Chapter 160

    "Sixth master, maybe it''s the children who practice? Besides, they didn''t know pan Daozi was one of their own. They must have known that his family had food. He''s not at home these two days, so why don''t you make an appointment to practice at his home


    "Damn it, let them spit it out for me and send it back at night!" Old six is gnashing his teeth.


    "Will there be public security?"


    "The police have all withdrawn, or where will they get the chance to unload the goods? Hurry up, don''t let pan Daozi misunderstand what we did. We''ll bite back at that time. "


    Jiashan brigade.


    After the police left, Pan''s mother sat at home in a trance. She was in poor health and her legs were inconvenient. It was impossible for her to go to the reform through labor farm to see her son. After thinking about it, she called one of Pan''s cousins, who had a good relationship with him, and they were very close to their children.


    "Shang''er, go to the farm to see your brother and tell him that we have been robbed."


    Pan Gongshang: "OK, I''ll go. Auntie, you go to my house for dinner first. "


    Pan''s family is very poor, and her family is still hungry. In addition, Pan''s mother is afraid that it will be more difficult, but she can''t watch the old lady starve to death.


    Pan''s mother promised first, "when the grain comes back, it will be returned to your family."


    She thought she would find it.


    As a result, pan Gongshang didn''t see pan Shinong at all, so he had to tell Zhang Heilu that his family had been robbed and all the food had been stolen. He couldn''t say anything else.


    After pan Gongshang came back, after a night, the pan family''s food didn''t come back, and Pan''s mother began to murmur, is it really a threat to her son, or do you want to starve to death, so that his son doesn''t have worries?


    Pan''s mother has experienced a lot of things, and her mind is inevitably disordered. On the contrary, she has no way to think and can''t discuss with others. It was difficult to sleep and eat, and I fell ill in two days.


    Three days later, the courtyard got the news again.


    "Sixth master, the public security is gone. Shall we go quietly to deliver some food at night?"


    Old six: "stupid, how do you know there is no spy? In case of your arrest, do you think the police will let you go or lock you up like Pan Daozi? "


    Looking at this technique, Lao Liuyi knew that it was an insider, not someone else. But the internal thief was not found, and no one who was in charge of that piece admitted to unloading. They don''t look like they''re lying. Liu doubts if there''s another group of people who want to do it on purpose.


    He even went a step further to think about whether the old man''s other sixth brother was going to replace him?


    Several of them, except the third one who has been following the old man all the time, are all half way monks. And he was the last one to get started. He always felt that the old man was the most dissatisfied with himself. He felt that he was not talented enough and had not enough temperament. He only appointed him as the sixth leader because he had no better choice.


    According to his limited understanding, the third one hasn''t changed, and the others have changed.


    It''s not impossible to replace yourself.


    According to the old man''s plan, the children were allowed to go out to test the water next year. But so many families have to eat and drink, and those who celebrate the new year also have to buy new year''s goods for them. Naturally, they need money and food. If it doesn''t open, you can''t just sit and eat.


    What''s more, since the last time he incited members to steal food, Han Qingsong took over the public security of the communes, and all the warehouses and grain management offices of the communes strengthened their patrols. They never had a chance to steal food again.


    Without food, how can people gather together? Food is needed to support so many people.


    Lao Liu had to find a way. He had to let the children try the water earlier.


    The old man was dissatisfied with this and was angry, but he didn''t punish him face to face. The old man soon turned passive into active, so he should let the children test the water in advance, and try out Han Qingsong''s weight by the way.


    When he thought this way, he was afraid and uncomfortable, for fear that pan Daozi had confessed himself or that the old man had given up himself.


    The old man and the third are not here. There is only the second and himself in the county. But the second doesn''t care about stealing the door. They don''t have much contact with each other. He can''t talk to anyone.


    Now he really can''t make up his mind, so he wants to discuss with his second brother to see if he can give an idea.


    He didn''t expect Dawang to go up at all. Although he started with Dawang, he didn''t see Dawang twice. He didn''t expect Dawang to go up at all because of the reform through labor and the change of profession of the little locks he practiced with.


    At that time, Dawang was still young, and the people in the second phase were dull and low-key. They could read some things once, but he didn''t say anything. Or read a few times to know the trick, go back to their own secret hard practice, not to show people face to face. Moreover, he was obviously more interested in gambling and less interested in other interests. Everyone thought that he would not.


    Old six''s entry-level is shorter than others. Although he has talent in skills, he doesn''t have enough mental training and is not so practical. Now he''s in a mess.


    He didn''t know that although they didn''t go to Pan''s house, they inquired about the news so frequently that everything had fallen into Han Qingsong''s ears and eyes.


    Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun''s actions are quite fast. They identify a person who inquires about the information and quickly trace them to the county courtyard.


    Luo Haicheng: "Han Bureau, find their foothold in the county. Do you want to be arrested? " They just know the location to monitor, and they haven''t mastered the members yet. After all, they can''t be too close.


    Han Qingsong: "don''t scare the snake, continue to monitor."


    He had a hunch that there must be a leader in it, and it would be valuable to catch him. It would be useless to take away the leader if he still carried a bunch of little gangsters like before.


    "Let pan see his family if necessary."


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile, "OK." Looking at the old lady''s posture, she decided that it was a burglar who broke into the house and robbed her. It was probably something serious that made her sick.


    It would be interesting if pansnon believed that their men had done it.


    "Han Ju, my sister-in-law is really good."


    If Lin Lan hadn''t knocked pan Shinong''s mouth to make sure that there was someone behind him, Han Ju would not have let Dawang go to the burglar Pan''s house, let alone lead to this ordinary courtyard. This small courtyard is disguised by the arrangement of seats. People often come to it, and it doesn''t attract people''s attention. Even the people nearby think it''s normal, because they will send the seats to sell on their behalf.


    Think of Lin Lan, Han Qingsong cold expression on the gentle down, "to arrange it."


    Today''s winter solstice, he will go back early to accompany her.


    He came back to the office from the outside, only to see the correspondent who went to the railway station to pick up the letter riding back, pulling newspapers, documents, letters and so on.


    He saw Han Qingsong and said with a smile, "Han Ju, you probably have a letter."


    Han Qingsong: "80%


    Lu Jinxiu and other comrades in arms write his name in their letters to him. Fan Xiao and others write directly to Lin Lan. How can they say that there are 81% of them?


    The correspondent stopped the car, took out a bulging envelope from the parcel and handed it to Han Qingsong: "Han Bureau, look, is it yours?"


    Han Qingsong picked it up and saw that the envelope said that it was received by the Public Security Bureau of X county. There was a bracket behind it. There were seven people, four sons and one daughter in the family.


    Han Qingsong


    The correspondent said with a smile: "Han Bureau, I have made a calculation. There are several members in our public security bureau, but they are old people. If you want to talk about the four sons and one daughter, there is no one else except you."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "you wait, I''ll see."


    He tore open the envelope and looked inside. It turned out to be a bunch of photos.


    He put two fingers in and took out a picture. When he saw the picture, he could not help but frown.


    In the photo, a group of people walk forward. Lin Lan turns back and smiles at him. The camera captured from a distance gives him an inexplicable sense of time and space. It''s like... She wants to go away and say goodbye with a smile.


    But she was clearly with them at that time. Next to her, he was holding Xiaowang''s back. In front of her were several children. They were queuing up to check in.


    He put the picture into his left chest pocket and looked at it. There was a piece of paper in it.


    He opened it and saw that it was sent by the Cultural Department of the capital to the effect that two Italians took photos in their county two years ago and happened to meet the family. At that time, they left their contact information, but later they accidentally fell into the water and lost it. When the Italian returned home, he entrusted the matter to him, hoping that he could help find the photo owner. As a result, he was implicated in the political movement and delayed it. This year, after the rehabilitation and restoration of freedom, we will find a way to send the photos to the owner. He didn''t know the name and the specific address, but he knew the county. Seeing that the male owner was wearing a police uniform, he thought it must be the county police. If he sent it, they might know each other.


    He went back to the office and poured out the photos on the table to have a look one by one. There were his single photo, the child''s and the family photo. There was no single photo of Lin Lan, because she was holding Xiao Wang all the time.


    He took out the picture and looked at it again, feeling more and more uncomfortable.


    One thing came to his mind.


    From the end of last year, he occasionally had a dream in which she walked in front of him and he never looked back. Later, the dream became more and more clear, her slender back, gently shaking hair, swinging arms... And the skirt on her body, revealing her slender white arms, thin waist, wide hem, I don''t know what cloth, elegant and smooth.


    She walked on and on, not looking back.


    Later, when he was too tired to stay in the countryside, he took a nap during the day and suddenly dreamed of her. This time, she turned around, looked at him, gave him a smile and said, "goodbye, third brother."


    Then she began to disappear, and he woke up and never dreamed of it again.


    A few days ago, I don''t know why he suddenly dreamt of her. This time, she was lying on the hospital bed, deep asleep, covered with strange pipes, like she would never wake up.


    He didn''t understand why he had such a dream, which he couldn''t accept and filled with a kind of gloomy and indignant sadness.


    Fortunately, it''s just a dream.


    He hid the uncomfortable picture in the deep drawer and locked it. He rummaged through the other drawers, found out two wooden clips, took out a piece of cardboard, folded it into a photo frame, and put a photo of the whole family and Lin Lan holding Xiaowang in a homemade photo frame.


    Then, in a daze at the photo, it was dark before he knew it.


    Lin Lan pushed the door in from the outside and said with a smile: "third brother, I heard that a mysterious person wrote to you. I''ll check the post to see if there are any village flowers..."


    Han Qingsong turned to look at her, the room did not turn on the light, dark, she stood at the door, the corridor lamp cage her smile, beautiful and real. He suddenly settled down in a trance, pulled the lamp on the table, pointed to the photo frame he had made, and let her see the picture of the whole family.


    "Photos? Where did it come from? Why don''t I know? " Lin Lan ran over and said, "Oh, it''s a good shot. It''s taken by a professional photographer. Of course, my family is good-looking. Look at this public security comrade. He is tall, straight, handsome and has a good temperament. How can he be so good-looking? "


    "And this child, like a little angel, whose daughter is she from? How can she be so handsome..."


    Listening to her mother-in-law boasting about her family like selling melons, Han Qingsong was staring at her. He could not imagine when she would be covered with pipes... He let himself stop those wishful thinking. It was just a dream.


    Lin Lan picked a picture of Han Qingsong asking the Italian. When he worked hard, his eyes were focused and sharp, especially his profile was straight and straight, with smooth and clear lines, eyebrow bone, bridge of nose and jaw. With his unique dignity, her heart was beating.


    "Third brother, make a picture frame for me, and I''ll put it on."


    Han Qingsong took the cardboard and folded it.


    "No, I have to leave it at home, not in the office. If someone steals it, it''s a big loss. " Lin Lan is serious.


    Han Qingsong took a look at her and raised his lips subconsciously.


    Lin Lan: "I''d better buy a plastic wallet, just put it in."


    To tell you the truth, she doesn''t want that plastic wallet at all. It''s cheap and classless. It''s not as good as her own small cloth pocket. But the wallet has a shape, you can put photos, a family photo on one side, a single photo of the third brother on the other.


    Han Qingsong: "buy me one, too."


    Lin Lan: you don''t even have money on you. What wallet do you want? "OK."


    Han Qingsong got up, "go home to make dumplings with you."


    Lin Lan: "that''s what I asked you. Let''s go."


    On the way, Lin Lan took the initiative to take his arm and asked in a low voice: "third brother, did you catch a fish?"


    "If you catch one, don''t rush to close the net and see if there''s anything else."


    Lin Lan nodded: "catch them early."


    If it''s no use catching the minions, they will revive in the future. Only if they catch the leader can they break their arms.


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, "what''s the trick?"


    Lin Lan: "what''s the trick?"


    "No matter what we asked before, pansnon didn''t ask."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "what''s the trick? I think you are too fierce to speak. You recruit some policewomen. If you have nothing to do, you can chat with people and let them take off their guard. Only in this way can they be willing to confess. "


    Several big men went there with a pestle, "slap" on the table, "be lenient when they confess, and be strict when they resist." it''s estimated that they would give each other insurance all of a sudden and pull the lock on their mouth.


    Han Qingsong listened quietly.


    Lin Lan added: "I think so. You say our own children have made mistakes. If you are fierce with him, he won''t admit it. You sound very angry. He is willing to confess to you. "


    He nodded, took his arm out of her hand, took her waist, did not go in at the door, and took her to another path for a walk.


    When the children come back around five o''clock, we will make dumplings together. Han Qingsong cuts the stuffing, Lin Lan and noodles. When the stuffing is ready, the noodles wake up, and then they start together. Two boys, Dawang and Erwang, roll the skin. They are strong and not tired. Lin Lan, Han Qingsong and maisui make the bags together. Xiaowang and Sanwang are responsible for performing and entertaining the public. At the same time, Xiaowang burns the fire and Sanwang mashes the garlic.


    This time, there are three kinds of stuffing, leek and egg, pork and cabbage, and fungus and shrimp stuffing.


    Steaming hot dumplings out of the pot, the family said happy winter solstice.


    Xiao Wang: "don''t eat dumplings in winter solstice, freeze off your earlobes, ha ha."


    Wheat eat pork cabbage stuffing, was spicy garlic: "little brother, how do you pound garlic, especially spicy."


    Erwang: "Purple Garlic is very spicy, just pour some sesame oil." He took sesame oil and poured a few drops on the ears of wheat


    Dawang doesn''t need sesame oil to dip pepper. Xiaowang is so hot that he always hisses and holds his bowl: "I am!"


    Lin Lan saw Sanwang eat dumplings, first rolled in the mashed garlic, bit a mouth and then poured in the mashed garlic, looking hot. She reminded: "little brother, eat less garlic and don''t make your stomach hot. People''s stomach is fundamental, if the stomach is bad, other places are not comfortable


    Sanwang is also spicy, "but it''s not spicy or fragrant."


    Xiao Wang: "little brother, when you mashed garlic, did you tell them not to be so spicy?"


    Sanwang: "I said, I said I''m not afraid of spicy, not afraid of spicy, hahaha."


    Everyone laughed and said that they all blame Sanwang. The mashed garlic is more spicy.


    Xiaowang thought of the little third brother''s affairs, and said with a smile: "garlic paste doesn''t love sauce, but soy sauce. They are a perfect match."


    Sanwang said that pepper is good for brother.


    Lin Lan turns to look at Han Qingsong. He doesn''t eat hard. He only needs to eat. At this moment, his lips are red and his nose is sweating. She brought a bowl of dumpling soup, "don''t eat garlic, it''s so spicy, it''s still delicious."


    Sanwang took a look at the bowl of mashed garlic he pounded and couldn''t eat it at this speed. He had an idea and said to Xiao Wang, "Gao Yu''s family is making dumplings by themselves. I''m sure they haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go and give them the mashed garlic."


    Sanwang poured half a bowl and took Xiaowang to deliver mashed garlic to Gaoling Gaoyu.


    Lin Lan: "you two, send dumplings as well."


    "Niang, they have dumplings. Mashed garlic doesn''t smell as good as I do."


    Lin Lan or let wheat quickly send a plate of shrimp dumplings, don''t really just send a bowl of garlic.


    Erwang said, "I''ll go."


    Erwang went out and called out to the two brothers and gave them the dumplings, "let''s send them together."


    The two brothers went happily, and Jiang Chunxia was still packing. Gao Weidong is not at home and refuses to do housework at home. The two sons become shopkeepers. Without her daughter''s help, Jiang Chunxia can only work inside and outside by herself.


    Seeing Sanwang coming, Jiang Chunxia was a little embarrassed, "Oh, you''re moving so fast. Gao Yu, give a snack to Sanwang and Xiaowang. "


    Gao Ling takes the initiative to bring out the sweets and snacks, let the two brothers carry them, and ask Dawang why.


    Xiao Wang: "eating dumplings."


    Gao Yu saw that people were eating, "Niang, why are you so slow?"


    Sanwang was not happy. "Gao Yu, why don''t you help? It''s the whole family. It''s too slow for you to help. It''s really annoying. "


    Gao Yu was a little embarrassed, "I won''t do that."


    "No, you can''t. My big brother has learned. "


    Xiao Wang: "that''s it. Let me teach you. " He looks at Sanwang and laughs. Sanwang will mash garlic!


    Sanwang is not afraid. He is really enthusiastic about kneading Jiang Chunxia''s noodles, but he is moved by Jiang Chunxia.


    "No, no, you two go back and eat. We''ll be ready in a minute."


    Sanwang doesn''t want to roll his own skin, neither does he! He glanced at the two brothers and waved to Gao Yu.


    Gao Yu came up and said, "what?"


    Sanwang fu''er: "it''s better to raise two big pig hooves than to raise a son who doesn''t care for his mother."


    Gao Yu


    Sanwang said: "Auntie, you have to let them both know how to cook. Otherwise, if you want to marry your daughter-in-law and let her do everything, they won''t be happy. This is what my mother said. My mother said she should teach her son to cook so that she can find a daughter-in-law in the future. "


    Gao Ling brothers: "this product... You can find your daughter-in-law!


    Jiang Chunxia heard that. She thought that such a little child would be a daughter-in-law. She must be precocious. She estimated that she would get married on the 15th or 6th day.


    "That''s true," she said How can these children be so sensible. If you look at these two in your home, they are really thrown away and no one picks them up.


    Gao Ling heard Lin Lan say that, Ma Liu came to learn how to make dumplings, Gao Yu also came to help.


    It has been proved that as long as people are not stupid and willing to learn, they will learn quickly.


    After a while, Gao Ling can roll his mother''s skin.


    Jiang Chunxia was stunned, "Gao Ling, can you roll skin?"


    Gao Ling: "isn''t that what I learned?"


    Sanwang: "Auntie, we are going home."


    Xiao Wang, with big dates in his mouth, waved goodbye with a smile.


    Jiang Chunxia: "don''t go. We''ll have dumplings later."


    Sanwang said, "I don''t think your stuffing is as fragrant as mine." no, we''ll play together after eating He led Xiao Wang away.


    When they got home, the family almost finished eating, only Dawang was still eating, because he had a large appetite.


    The little brothers sat down and began to grab dumplings with the big brother, which was very delicious.


    After dinner, the family went out for a walk.


    Han Qingsong thinks they are noisy and takes Lin Lan to another road. Dawang leads his younger brothers and sisters to play with other children and set off firecrackers together.


    At 9:30 I went home to wash, and at 10 o''clock the whole family went to the Kang to have a rest.


    The winter solstice is really cold. After walking outside for a while, Lin Lan feels that her feet are going to be stiff. After going home to wash, she quickly climbed on the Kang to make a quilt and wrapped it comfortably. It was comfortable to light the stove and fire the Kang. It was warm in the room and it was not cold to lie down at any time.


    Han Qingsong sealed the door of the stove, checked it, and then entered the room to plug in the door.


    At this time, Lin Lan thought of a joke. We discussed the difference between the north and the south. People in the north were so hot that they wore underpants, while people in the South rolled up their quilts without a trace of wind.


    The most cruel is "too special cold, sex life is gone." Thinking of this, Lin Lan couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Qingsong takes off her clothes and goes to the Kang. He takes a look at her. He is used to her thinking of something. He laughs and doesn''t tell him.


    No!


    Lin Lan looks at his puzzled face more funny, and estimates that director Han''s going to the cold and humid South will not delay his life, so he can''t stop laughing.


    Han Qingsong directly fished her into his arms, "come on, happy together."


    Lin Lan: "well, you are happy when you are happy. Why do you take off my clothes?"


    "It''s more pleasant." His fingers were long and flexible, and he took off her clothes light and fast.


    Lin Lan was tickled by him and laughed.


    He locked her in his arms, felt a dice under the pillow and said, "throw it."


    Lin Lan "...!" Director Han can play tricks. Can he be an honest man!

 Chapter 161

    After the winter solstice, especially when life began to get better, cutting the tail and cracking down on small vendors in the countryside were not so strict, and there were more exchange activities between members and citizens. Of course, we still need to avoid the people who run the market management office. We should not be too blatant.


    Since staring at that small courtyard, Luo Hai has found that it''s really his mother''s bustle. Some go there to make up seats, some go to deliver seats, and some go to buy seats. Even when the market is closed, they exchange something else. It''s like a sales agency of a supply and marketing cooperative.


    People come and go, and it also increases a lot of difficulties for them to keep an eye on them.


    Fortunately, with Liu Jianyun''s help, he has rich experience and is a local. It''s also convenient to arrange a few competent police officers to help.


    After close investigation, some ordinary members and citizens were screened out, and then suspicious persons were selected. Several of the main characters gradually came to the surface, especially one called Lao Liu.


    Once someone is locked in, tracking and secretly investigating, he will soon be able to identify himself.


    This old six named Cui Xiaoliu, 171 years old, 25 years old, unmarried, now working in the flour mill, is the group leader of the second production group. He is not very good-natured, but he has good business ability, so the team members are convinced of him.


    The public security personnel quickly checked the old six, locked his social circle, and drew out the ordinary track of the old six by digging in the dark. They found that there was a story about this old six. He not only took a group of people to steal, but also liked to play with people for money. He also wanted to meet different lovers in the air. These so-called lovers, Luo Haicheng serious doubt is professional, because they give food stamps and money!


    Luo Haicheng reports to Han Qingsong, "does the Han Bureau want to arrest Cui Xiaoliu?"


    "How many can you feel from him?"


    "There is a string, at least four or five little leaders." There are a lot of minions under the little leader.


    "Keep your eyes on him and touch his peers." If you can catch old six, that is to break his one, if you can follow him to touch the same level, that is to break another.


    Luohai achievements continue to let people watch in shifts, in order not to let each other doubt, they also suffer.


    This day, they suddenly found that Cui Xiaoliu went to the textile mill, and the person they were looking for was Liu Haozhe!


    For fear of arousing suspicion, they did not dare to follow closely, so naturally they could not hear. However, they feel like old acquaintances when they talk. They don''t exchange greetings and shake hands when they meet, and then they leave.


    Luo Haicheng is a little uncertain. He goes to discuss with Liu Jianyun, because Liu Jianyun used to send someone to stare at Liu Haozhe secretly.


    Liu Jianyun just came back from visiting the old director in the district. He was cleaning his house. When he saw him coming, he said with a smile, "before dinner, do you have leisure to visit?"


    "Team Liu, we are making progress in monitoring."


    "Report to Han Ju?"


    "Well, that old six has contacts with Han Ju''s relatives."


    Liu Jianyun understood, "accountant Liu?" He sent a special person to watch Liu Haozhe at a high cost.


    So far, we have found two things about Liu Haozhe: one is secretly speculating with others. It''s easy to understand. It''s not just Liu Haozhe. Anyone who has a way will do it. As far as deputy bureau Li and his wife are concerned, they still make use of their relations, let alone the workers. Because of this, Liu Haozhe has a wide range of communication.


    Second, Liu Haozhe especially likes to deal with big girls and little daughters in law. No matter how tall, short, ugly or handsome the women in their unit or even in nearby units are, he can talk and laugh with others. Anyway, he would never let women think that he coveted their beauty, nor did he make people think that he despised their ugliness. They all spoke highly of him.


    He loves to be sociable, so he goes to other people''s home, and other people go to his home, which is also a routine. Especially when I used to live in a bungalow, the relationship was much better. There are also women who stay in his house for a long time, but their daughter-in-law is at home, and they are not alone, so others can''t say anything.


    Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng, who still can''t find their daughter-in-law, are stunned. How many people have been found out to fight, break shoes, and be hooligans? He has nothing to do with them.


    If it wasn''t for the police to stare at him, I''m afraid they wouldn''t find him. Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun also investigated when he was dealing with Han Jinyu. At that time, they thought widows and daughters were out of line. Now, they are


    Because Han Qingsong didn''t like to pay attention to the relationship between men and women, they didn''t do anything to Liu Haozhe because of this.


    Luo Haicheng: "I''m not sure that he and Lao Liu are just speculators. There''s something else. I''m afraid that nothing wrong will make it difficult for Han Ju to do."


    Liu Jianyun: "you can report directly to the South Korean Bureau. The South Korean bureau is not a kind of short guard." Otherwise, he would not stare at Liu Haozhe.


    Discuss with Luo Haicheng and Han Qingsong.


    After thinking about it, Han Qingsong ordered that if Lao Liu escaped or moved, he should be arrested on the spot. After all, these people are more sensitive and will feel like being watched for a long time. If Lao Liu is arrested, Liu Haozhe will be interrogated.


    This day, the public security emergency report to Luo Haicheng, "Luo team, old six this afternoon about Liu Haozhe to his home."


    Luo Haicheng: "reliable information?"


    "Reliable! Our unseen comrades kept up with him when he went to the textile mill and pretended to find someone to listen to him


    When they meet in the daytime, they never hide in the dark. They always take advantage of the time when there are many people coming and going from work, which is not eye-catching at all. The public security also takes advantage of this advantage to make people pretend to find someone to listen to.


    Luo Haicheng clapped his hands, "it seems that they really have a relationship." Since Pan Shinong was locked up in the farm house and was robbed, he began to panic. It seems that Han Ju''s plan to force the snake out of the hole has worked!


    Liu Jianyun: "why don''t they talk at night and have to talk in the afternoon?"


    Luo Haicheng: "maybe they have their own rules?"


    "We need to confirm the relationship." Once Liu Haozhe and his gang are confirmed, they can be arrested together.


    The key is how to make sure, if you know what they are talking about, or if there are other ways.


    Luo Haicheng: "or I''ll visit you in the afternoon."


    Liu Jianyun: "suppose they are a group of people. Cui Xiao Liu arranges the eyeliner near his home. When a suspicious person comes close, he will inform you. Do you think Liu Haozhe''s family is there?" The police can''t eavesdrop near the courtyard, they can only watch from a distance. It''s because old Lu''an platoon is in front of and behind the house. If someone comes near them, they will report.


    "There must be. I''m careless." Luo Haicheng grabbed his hair and thought for a while, then slapped: "yes. Let my sister-in-law go. "


    Liu Jianyun: "that old six is not a good person. You let your sister-in-law take risks. Are you tired of living?"


    Luo Haicheng said with a smile, "we have secret weapons."


    As soon as Liu Jianyun thought about it, he understood that his eyes were bright. He patted Luo Haicheng on the shoulder. "Finally, he came up with a good idea. Go to ask for instructions from the Korean Bureau."


    Luo Haicheng: "that can''t be done. If the Han Bureau knows, it won''t let my sister-in-law go. But I have to find someone who is smart, flexible and not afraid. It''s my sister-in-law. "


    Liu Jianyun: "I will not help you share the responsibility."


    Luo Haicheng goes to find Lin Lan.


    At the same time, Lin Lan and Jiang Chunxia are organizing earthquake and fire drills. Looking at her serious work, Luo Haicheng praised her. Han Ju is really lucky. Ah, I can''t watch them show their love all day. If it goes on like this, I''ll be single all my life.


    "Sister in law." Luo Haicheng ran over.


    Lin Lan: "it''s going to explode. Lie down!"


    Luo Haicheng was very obedient and plopped down.


    Lin Lan laughs, "Comrade Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Haicheng got up, "sister-in-law, is the third brother there?"


    Lin Lan looked back, "no, I''m out."


    Third brother is not good to cheat sister-in-law, Luo Haicheng: "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you something." He motioned to Lin Lan to go aside and quietly said his plan with Liu Jianyun, a little embarrassed, "sister-in-law, can you help me?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "what kind of dilemma is this? As the common people, we should cooperate. Besides, it''s right to visit my sister-in-law. I haven''t been to Tommy''s house since last year


    Luo Haicheng: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Our people are waiting outside. You won''t be in any danger."


    Lin Lan: "if there are women and children in the room, what danger can there be? It''s OK."


    "I''ll pay for the gift at the expense of the government."


    Lin Lan: "you don''t need to bring a gift. She suspects me of poisoning with a gift. I have another way There are many ways for Han Jinyu to find superiority.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law. My third brother is blessed." Luo Haicheng flatters.


    Lin Lan: "OK, your sister-in-law is very helpful. I''ll help you."


    After lunch, Lin Lan told her colleagues to go to school to find Dawang. He has learned how to drive, and he won''t come to the Revolutionary Committee to practice these two days. When Lin Lan passed, the school had just had lunch, and the students were basking in the sun and playing games on the campus.


    The girls play shuttlecock and rope skipping, while the boys play ball games or play with girls.


    Lin Lan is not close, standing in the distance to see for a while maisui, Erwang and the students play the game of fishing. Two lines are drawn on the ground at an interval of seven or eight meters. Two students stand on the line and act as fishermen. A group of students in the middle run around as fish. People on both sides throw shuttlecocks. If they kill one, they catch the fish. If he can catch it, he will have an extra life, a fish that can be used by himself or saved.


    This is a test of the fisherman''s throwing skills. How can the fisherman kill the fish without catching the shuttlecock? The fish should also play their own skills and try to avoid or catch the shuttlecock from various angles for many lives.


    A student protested: "Han Wangjun, why do you always die for maisui?"


    "That''s right. When you hit us, you''re cruel. You''ll beat us to death all at once. When you hit Han maisui, you always die in her arms. "


    The shuttlecock was thrown into the ears of wheat. She had to catch it if she didn''t pick it up.


    Maisui said with a smile, "then you can change it."


    "That''s even worse. You''ll never die together."


    Lin Lan looks funny. She goes to the back playground to find Dawang.


    Dawang is playing basketball with Gao Ling, Li Chang and others. A group of 16-year-old teenagers are running on the court, and a large group of men and women are watching around the court to cheer.


    "Han wangguo, come on!"


    "Han wangguo, you are great!"


    Lin Lan went over and said to a female classmate, "you all like Han wangguo so much."


    The girl did not look back, "yes, no one does not like him, handsome and able to fight."


    Lin Lan took a look, "but he''s cold. How rare he is."


    "It''s cold. It''s someone else''s personality. He''s cold to everyone, if not to me Girls holding hands, a look of longing.


    Lin Lan: "it seems that the eldest son won''t worry about looking for his daughter-in-law in the future. The old mother''s heart is relaxed.


    At this time, Dawang received the ball and was passing by with the ball. At a glance, he saw Lin Lan in the crowd. His steps stopped for a moment, and Lin Lan quickly signaled him to concentrate on playing.


    Dawang was intercepted by Gao Ling and another man after a pause. He reversed the ball with his left and right hands, slipped sideways, turned out close to Gao Ling''s body, and took the ball with a three-step layup to "bang" and put the racket into the basket.


    Gao Ling: crouching trough, what you said is not to show off. Do you have a three-step layup from such a long distance? Who do you think you are?


    Dawang makes a gesture to show that he has something to go first. He turns around and runs towards Lin Lan.


    The girl who talked with Lin Lan before was going crazy, "he, he came towards me, towards me. What, what''s going on She was shivering all over.


    Lin Lan helped her, save her can''t stand, "in the face of the boy you like, you have to be reserved, can''t let him see you, because he is too excited."


    The girl was too nervous to say, "I, I, I want to... What to say to him."


    Dawang to the front, a few people let the way, he stopped, "Niang, how do you come?"


    The girl''s brain fainted, almost fainted in Lin Lan''s arms.


    Lin Lan held her, "daughter, don''t get excited, call me."


    The girl''s face turned red. She quickly stood up straight and gave Lin Lan a quick bow. She covered her face and ran away.


    Dawang looked at Lin Lan and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan smile, "nothing, big son, come on, mother say something to you."


    Students look at Dawang and Lin Lan. Someone mutters, "is this Han wangguo''s mother? Really? Not his sister? "


    "Didn''t you hear him


    "Why is he so young?"


    "I guess it''s early to get married."


    "Lying trough, lying trough, if I see it outside, I can''t help peeping."


    "I suddenly feel so sad. Wu Wu ~ ~ Han wangguo''s mother looks younger and more beautiful than me. I don''t have another chance. "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, eat sweet potato."


    Those muttering comments, Dawang just like can''t hear, automatic shielding, he and Lin Lan went to the corner of the playground, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Lan said calmly: "eldest son, shall we go to see your sister-in-law and cousin?"


    Dawang was shocked and looked at her in disbelief. He suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Lin Lan: "ah, what expression do you have? How can you say that you are also a relative? You should care about it."


    Dawang looked down at her for five seconds and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Lan happily patted him on the back, "the eldest son is so good. When we go to the textile mill, people say they want to inquire about the examination. "


    Dawang nodded.


    When they came to the gable of the classroom, Erwang and maisui ran over.


    "Mother, what are you doing with big brother?"


    Lin Lan: "go and see your sister-in-law and children."


    Two people don''t think so, only way: "that we go together?"


    "No, you go back to class. You have big brother."


    Maisui: "Niang, let the second younger brother go with you."


    Er Wang is careful and has a tacit understanding with his mother. No matter what he does, he can help. Anyway, they don''t believe Lin Lan went to visit relatives on a whim. According to their understanding, my mother doesn''t want to communicate with my sister-in-law all her life.


    Lin Lan: "that''s OK. Go to class, girl."


    Lin Lan led her two sons to the textile factory. When they went around the wall of the primary school, there was a loud sound of reading in the outermost classroom. I don''t know if it was an illusion. One of the voices was very bright and naughty. Three people a listen is three prosperous, this child!


    On the way, Lin Lan quietly talks about Luo Haicheng''s entrustment with her two sons.


    Erwang: "Niang, if so, don''t go. I think that old six is very dangerous. I''d better go with big brother. "


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "it''s not so serious. They dare not. We just go to observe. If we can find some clues, it doesn''t matter if we can''t find them. If it''s a big deal, the police will directly arrest Lao Liu. "


    Dawang: "it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, my second brother will be responsible for protecting my mother. I''ll deal with them."


    He carries his own dagger with him. If Lao Liu and Liu Haozhe do anything dangerous, he will kill them without hesitation.


    Thinking of this, his body was tense for a while. He had realized his coldness and ruthlessness for a long time, and he had been suffering from a violent atmosphere in his heart. He was not afraid of killing people.


    When he was a child, three heads said to him: this child is born cold and tough, and good training is a sharp blade.


    Three heads said a little wrong, others can train him well, but he is not whose knife, he only does what he wants to do!


    It''s nothing strange for him to catch his aunt. After all, when he was a child, he would report his uncle to reform through labor.


    Lin Lan let them relax, don''t be nervous, "let''s go to visit your sister-in-law, ask her to help, let her proud." Han Jinyu''s character makes it easy to find superiority and try to talk to Han Jinyu to see if she can say something.


    Erwang said with a smile: "mother, I know. My brother and I will cooperate with you. "


    The textile factory is in the East, and the family home is a little closer. The family home is similar to the Revolutionary Committee. It used to be a bungalow, but this year it was divided into silos. The walls of the bungalow are beginning to collapse, and it is estimated that they will be completely demolished and renovated.


    When Han Jinyu gave birth to a baby last year, the family sent Tommy. Lin Lan went to their bungalow once. After moving upstairs, Lin Lan never came.


    At about 2:30, the factories go to work, and there are few people on the road. In winter, the old people and children don''t like to go downstairs. Those who don''t go to work are in the house, so the yard is quiet.


    There are only a few old people under the building chatting and basking in the sun. When they see Lin Lan, one of them looks alert and then relaxes.


    Lin Lan''s face is easy to let people off guard, after all, a beautiful but not aggressive, smile slightly let people like a gentle woman, eyes clear and dignified, it is easy to make people feel good.


    Especially the elderly.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Auntie, please tell me Han Qingshan lives here. I''m her mother''s sister-in-law. I have something to do with her. "


    Although some old people don''t like Han Jinyu, it''s very rare to see Lin Lan, and Liu Haozhe often praises his daughter-in-law''s third brother and sister-in-law in the courtyard. Someone pointed, "211, the innermost one on the left of the second floor."


    The tube building is generally a public water room, but each family has a small kitchen, but they all make the kitchen into a small room. So they make a stove outside to cook, so the corridor is full of sundries, tables and stools, and stoves.


    After three people go up, they can only go around in an S-shape. Because at work, the rooms on both sides are quiet.


    Without waiting to get close, I heard the cry of the child and Han Jinyu''s complaint, "cry, cry fart, you know how to cry! I''m sick of it. "


    Liu Haozhe''s voice rang out in the room, "can you stop doing this in front of Lao Liu? Go outside and watch."


    Dawang immediately stops and waves to indicate that Lin Lan and Erwang retreat silently. At this time, the door rings.


    Lin Lan immediately pounced on a door, patted the door and asked, "Han Jinyu? Is it here? "


    Han Jinyu opens the door and sees Lin Lan clapping on the door of people''s house. Dawang and Erwang stand on one side. She immediately says, "Lin Lan, why are you clapping on the door of people''s house?"


    It''s a good thing everyone goes to work?


    Lin Lan looked back, "isn''t it this family? You see, if you move upstairs to enjoy yourself, you don''t go downstairs. It''s so sunny. It''s so nice to go downstairs and bask in the sun with your children. " She raised her foot toward Han Jinyu and said with a smile, "I''ve come to see the baby."


    Han Jinyu held her arms and looked at her coldly, "I see you weasel give new year''s greetings to chicken..."


    "You shut up quickly, can''t speak, round curving ground scold oneself." Lin Lan listened to the silence inside and said with a smile: "I said, sister-in-law, you don''t have any relatives in your eyes. I don''t want to go to my house any more. Do you want to see us live in a bungalow for fear of losing your price? "


    Sure enough, Han Jinyu immediately gave birth to a sense of superiority. It''s not easy to divide the buildings. So many people in the factory can''t even divide them. Only Lin Lan, a fool, didn''t want to live in a bungalow.


    "I don''t have the heat right now, do you feel bad?"


    Lin Lan nodded: "no, it''s freezing in the middle of the night. How about you have heating. Where are the children sleeping? Why didn''t you hear anything? "


    Han Jinyu looked at her and thought that Lin Lan had just come up, but he certainly didn''t hear them.


    She said, "you can tell me what you want."


    Lin Lan: "I said to have a look at the children."


    Han Jinyu sneered and interrupted her, "don''t pretend to be a good person."


    Erwang: "aunt, is my little uncle at home?"


    Han Jinyu subconsciously alert, "why? "No!"


    Erwang: "my mother is sorry to say that it''s almost new year''s day. There''s no cloth to make clothes."


    Han Jinyu suddenly sneered, "I said, if you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall, can you think of me? What''s that? Don''t make that dress without that life. "


    "It didn''t matter to be in the countryside before, but if you came to the county town and dressed in rags, wouldn''t it be a shame for your sister-in-law? Let people say that our aunt and father-in-law are in the textile mill. As a result, my elder brother is wearing a small piece of clothes, and my younger brother is wearing the old clothes of my elder brother a few years ago, right? " Erwang is smiling and not angry at all.


    Lin Lan secretly praises the housekeeper. In this way, the effect is better than what she says, which makes Han Jinyu feel more superior.


    Sure enough, Han Jinyu''s face relaxed for a while. He glanced at Lin Lan with pride, and then looked up at Dawang. "Now I think of your sister-in-law. Isn''t your third aunt weaving?"


    Erwang: "the cloth of my third aunt''s house is too thick, the quilt is well sewn, and it doesn''t look good to make clothes. City people are not rare. "


    Han Jinyu is even more proud.


    At this time, Liu Haozhe''s yawning voice came from the room, "Jinyu, who are you talking to?"


    Lin Lan was surprised and said, "Oh, my brother-in-law is at home."


    When the door opened from inside, Liu Haozhe, wearing a sweater and messy hair, laughed at Lin Lan. "I thought my sister-in-law would never take the initiative to go to our door." The moment he saw Lin Lan, his eyes lit up.


    Lin Lan: "brother-in-law, you are joking. We are afraid of being bothered."


    Han Jinyu stares at her coldly.


    Liu Haozhe opened the door and let people in, "third sister-in-law, I''m so sorry. I''m busy at the end of the year. I didn''t hear from you when the night shift came back to make up for sleep at noon last night. " He then said to Han Jinyu, "my sister-in-law is here. Why don''t you let anyone in? It''s cold at the door."


    Lin Lan leads Da Wang Er Wang in. The room is really hot. She said with a smile: "this heating is really a good thing. We could have been divided into several floors. There are so many children in our family that we need a small bungalow if we can''t live there. "


    She took the opportunity to look at the room. The living room was not big, and the dining table was just in front of the door. In the past, there was a group of wooden benches under the south window, which could be used as wooden beds for sleeping. There was a small table in front of the bench with two glasses of water on it. To the south of the right is the bedroom. The door is closed. To the north is the kitchen, which has been changed into a small study with a small bed.


    Although the house is small, it is clean and tidy.


    Liu Haozhe put on his low myopia glasses to see more clearly.


    Lin Lan boasted a few words, "sister-in-law, you are very diligent now. The house is clean."


    Han Jinyu of course can''t say that other women clean up, she turned to sit at the table, coldly looking at Lin Lan, "what do you want to do, say it."


    Liu Haozhe frowned slightly, "Jinyu, how can you talk to third sister-in-law like this? Get a snack for my nephew. " Seeing that Han Jinyu didn''t move, he went to his study and brought out some snacks, such as peach crisp, big honey jujube and rice bar.


    Dawang and Erwang don''t eat.


    Lin Lan took a look at Han Jinyu and said to Dawang, "I''ll tell you, your sister-in-law certainly doesn''t want to see us. You have to come to see your sister-in-law and brother. "


    Dawang''s face was expressionless, as if he really wanted to come.


    Erwang immediately cooperated with his mother, "sister-in-law, my uncle went to pay back the money last time, but you didn''t go together. My sister, Xiaowang and Sanwang still miss you."


    What Erwang wants to say, even if it''s fake, is the same. His expression is sincere. It won''t make people feel hypocritical, and it won''t make people feel offended.


    Han Jinyu hissed and wanted to say something cruel. Her lips trembled and she turned to look away.


    Lin Lan is not embarrassed, and says to Liu Haozhe, "where''s the child? Did you sleep? " She pretended not to know that she heard the baby cry when she first came.


    Liu Haozhe also looked at her, saw her natural expression, should be nothing to hear, he laughed: "sleeping in the room."


    Lin Lan took a look at him, but said in her heart: if she comes, Lao Liu can talk normally in the room, maybe it''s nothing. But Liu Haozhe and Liu Yi are worried and hide Lao Liu without careful consideration. Then there is a problem.


    Liu Haozhe asked her to sit on the bench, but Lin Lan sat at the table, close to the door, just opposite Han Jinyu.


    She took a look at Han Jinyu, and saw that she was sitting in the dark, and the boss was not happy. Only a few years ago, Han Jinyu is getting old quickly. Her daughter, who used to be young and light, is now looking old for several years.


    Liu Haozhe is sitting next to Han Jinyu.


    Han Jinyu glanced at Lin Lan with gloomy eyes and said to Liu Haozhe, "she wants to borrow the cloth ticket."


    "If you want any cloth, just tell me." He looked at Lin Lan, smile slightly, "sister-in-law, what cloth do you want?"


    Lin Lan pointed to Dawang and Erwang: "they grow too fast. Their clothes are small in two or three months. Erwang can wear big brother''s, but big brother doesn''t wear it. "


    Liu Haozhe pushed his glasses with his index finger and looked at Dawang. "There are army green twill in the factory. I''ll take some for you later."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll give you the money first She took the money from her pocket and put it on the table.


    Liu Haozhe immediately pushed back, "sister-in-law, you are too anxious. Cloth hasn''t got any money. I''ll send cloth to you later."


    He subconsciously feels that his reconciliation with Han Qingsong and Lin Lan has really taken effect, so Lin Lan will come to find himself when she needs cloth. He is filled with pride and joy. When he looks at Lin Lan, he will appreciate her more gently.


    Han Jinyu saw that he was so excited that his eyes were bright and reflective. He said, "you don''t need to send it. I''ll send it."


    "You can give it away. I say you often walk around with your third brother and sister-in-law. You have to say that people bully you. It''s childish." Liu Haozhe said, putting his arm on the back of Han Jinyu''s chair, but smiling at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan thought that if he hid Lao Liu, he would explain the problem, thinking whether to leave first? Just as she was about to say goodbye, Liu Haozhe said, "sister-in-law, don''t hurry to go, or you can stay for dinner at night. We haven''t had dinner together yet."


    Han Jinyu bit her teeth and glared at him. At this time, the children in the room began to cry. Han Jinyu''s face changed.


    Liu Haozhe immediately got up: "you chat, I go to coax the children."


    When he was about to enter the bedroom, he found that Dawang had been standing in that direction, so he said with a smile, "Dawang is so tall."


    Dawang glanced at him and immediately knew that he had reminded the people in the room. He quietly leaned on the doorframe and said, "how much does this house cost a month?"


    In the room, the child was crying bitterly, but it seemed that he wanted to take it out. Liu Haozhe was worried and said casually: "one twenty-six cents."


    He pushed the door open to get in, and Dawang pushed the door open as soon as he reached out.


    Liu Haozhe: "yes He froze all over and stood in front of the door.


    There was no one in the room and the child was crying in bed.


    Liu Haozhe quickly went in and picked up the child. He said with a smile to Dawang, "there''s a mess in the room. Talk outside."


    He pushed Dawang out.


    Dawang''s eyes are sharp. He takes a glance at the room.


    The bed is not small. The quilt is in a mess and there are three big pillows. There is a small combination cabinet in the corner. There is a low table under the window. On the other side, there is a large wardrobe and a large wooden box, on which children''s things are piled in a mess.


    It''s very neat outside, and the bedroom is like a pig''s nest.


    Liu Haozhe holds the child, pushes Dawang out and closes the door. He feels guilty when he opens the door, and then returns to normal.


    As for women and children, there''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s not Han Qingsong who came by himself.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Lan and they came for Lao Liu. At that time, he didn''t want Lao Liu to hide, so he wanted to chat with them outside, just as if they were here to do business. Liu Haozhe wants to pull people out, but Liu refuses.


    Lao Liu had already concluded that pan Daozi had betrayed him, and the police wanted to arrest him at any time, so he was in a panic. He didn''t know who the old man was or where they were. He suspected that the second brother knew. I want the second elder brother to ask the old man what to do next? Can you transfer yourself to hide for a few years.


    But Liu Haozhe said he didn''t know, but Lao Liu didn''t believe it. On hearing Lin Lan''s voice outside the door, his first reaction is to hide and take the child in. If the second brother dares to betray himself, he will threaten him with the child.


    Because of the time constraint and the fear of being heard, Liu Haozhe had to take a nap.


    But he didn''t know that Lao Liu had been targeted. The police were staring at him. He was hiding like this, but he wanted to cover up.


    This shows that there is a real relationship between them, not just speculation.


    Lin Lan laughs to tease the child, only one year old or so child, as long as not dirty is always rare. This child is white and pure, but he follows Han Jinyu, but his eyes are not big, with tears in them, and he looks frightened.


    Han Jinyu looked at her staring at the child. She didn''t know which one was wrong. Suddenly she rushed over and hugged the child. She said, "OK, you can go. If you have cloth, I''ll send it to you."


    Liu Haozhe said with a smile: "Jinyu, don''t be so impolite. It''s rare for the third sister-in-law to come here."


    Lin Lan said goodbye to Liu Haozhe: "please. If it were not for the coarse cloth in the country, we would not trouble you


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the bedroom. Without saying hello, Dawang rushed to the bedroom.


    Liu Haozhe subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop him, but where did he have great prosperity? Dawang rushed in in a flash, just to see a man push open the window, "stop!"


    The man dropped a chair, stepped on the table under the window, jumped on the window, turned over, jumped down, got up and ran.


    Dawang does not dodge, kicks the chair open, raises his foot to step on the cupboard, his body is short, his right hand is on the windowsill, his body jumps out, his right foot is on the wall, and the whole person falls to the ground like a roc bird. He bent his knees without buffering, pulled himself up and chased Lao Liu.


    Lin Lan and ER Wang in the room are stunned. Han Jinyu screams directly, and Liu Haozhe''s face is muddled.


    Lin Lan pretended not to know, scared to Liu Haozhe quickly: "there are thieves, look at the lost things quickly. Call the police quickly


    Liu Haozhe rushed into the room immediately. His face was very gloomy. He warned himself not to be impulsive.


    Han Jinyu was so angry that he grabbed a ruler on the table and pulled it toward Lin Lan, "why do you come here? Why do you come here?"


    Erwang raised his hand and blocked Lin Lan with his small arm. He protected Lin Lan behind him and grabbed the ruler: "what are you doing, sister-in-law? You are not in a hurry when your family is robbed. Why are you still like this? "


    Han Jinyu''s face turned pale, and her eyes fixed on Lin Lan like poison, "go away! Go away


    Liu Haozhe hurriedly came out, "don''t do that. I didn''t lose anything. The thief..." Han Jinyu rushed into the bedroom and threw the door down. "I''m not alive!"


    Lin Lan looks at Liu Haozhe apologetically: "brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Haozhe face is not good-looking, but still maintain calm, "did not lose things." But the brain is spinning fast, thinking about how to explain the past.


    You don''t know? The thief climbed in through the window?


    Or do you know each other, because you are afraid of being known by others?


    Han Jinyu didn''t give him a chance to express her position. She was already falling and beating inside. Liu Haozhe took advantage of the situation to persuade her and didn''t explain it to Lin Lan. Whatever they guess first.


    Lin Lan and two Wang exchange a look, old six has fled, then they also withdraw, lest there is danger here.


    So the mother and son quietly left while Liu Haozhe was trying to comfort Han Jinyu.


    Let''s just say that Dawang is chasing Lao Liu.


    As the sky darkened, Lao Liu was very familiar with this area, and specialized in picking up places in every corner to block the chaos. Ke Dawang has been specially trained and has excellent physical fitness. He can run at such a constant speed for a long time. Although Lao Liu runs early for a while, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    When he got to the abandoned wall of the textile factory, Lao Liu turned over and went to the wall. At this time, Dawang also rushed to the wall. He didn''t slow down and just kicked it up.


    The brick soil without foundation and cement is crumbling as soon as Lao Liu turns it over, and then it is kicked by Dawang, and directly falls to the ground, enveloping Lao Liu in the dust.


    He picked up the bricks and stones, smashed them at Dawang, got up and ran away.


    Dawang uses his arm to protect his head to separate the bricks and stones. He rushes through the dust and pursues them.


    Lao Liu is already flustered. He can''t understand anything in his mind. He has forgotten Liu Haozhe''s advice that "there''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if he catches the thief, he has to let him go after a few days. Don''t fight with the police.". But he knew what he had done, and he was flustered. He always felt that pan Daozi had confessed himself, and the second brother wanted to give up.


    So he ran like hell.


    The more he ran, the more Dawang refused to let him run away.


    "Boy, you forced me!" Old six suddenly stop body shape, draw out from the sleeve tied to the small arm of the blade, toward Dawang backhand stab in the past.


    In the course of galloping, he suddenly stabs a sharp blade. Generally, the opponent is unprepared, and his steps are not enough. He will definitely bump into it. With a knife, he can pierce his heart.


    I don''t need much strength!


    Dawang rushed forward quickly. Seeing a flash of cold light, he quickly bent his knees and lowered himself. His whole body leaned back like a reverse bow, and his speed didn''t slow down at all. His right foot is ferocious to hook the old six''s ankle, the foot is strong.


    "Plop".


    Lao Liu was not his opponent at all. He was caught by Dawang''s scissors legs and fell to the ground. All the knives flew out. As soon as Dawang shrunk, he got up and threw himself on Laoliu and quickly twisted his arms. Old six also want to struggle, big Wang knee in his waist eye impolitely a top.


    "Ah --" Lao Liu bit his lips in pain and cried out.


    Dawang pulled a piece of hemp rope from his wrist, held Lao Liu''s two thumbs, and twined it up in an instant. He picked up Lao Liu and picked up the knife. It''s a homemade dagger with a thin, sharp blade and a blood trough in the middle.


    Just now, if I didn''t respond in time, this knife would poke into my heart. If you don''t train hard enough, you can''t get away with it.


    His heart was filled with anger. His wrist trembled slightly. The blade of the knife reflected in his eyes and aroused a cold light, which made the old six shiver involuntarily. He seemed to see the vicious old three, one like a snake, the other like a wolf, as cold and cruel.


    With a wave of his arm, Dawang stabbed Lao Liu, "spare my life!" Liu ran to one side subconsciously.


    Dawang''s action is fast enough, rowing Lao Liu''s cotton padded jacket to open a hole, the knife is very fast! He is naturally merciful, otherwise this knife can easily poke in. He gave a cold hum and kicked old Liu Yi: "let''s go, go to the Public Security Bureau."


    When they got out of here, a public security officer came panting. If it wasn''t for Dawang''s help, the old six might have run away today.


    Some of them were promoted by Luo Haicheng from below, some by Liu Jianyun. They were all strong young men, but their professional ability could not be compared with Dawang.


    At this moment, Liu Haozhe was arrested. Liu Haozhe ran out of Liu Haozhe''s house again, so Liu Haozhe was also taken to the Public Security Bureau for questioning. Originally, Han Jinyu was to be taken, but she had to die. The police couldn''t ignore her identity and leave a person there to watch her for the time being. The others took the team back first.


    Liu Jianyun takes Lao Liu and Liu Haozhe back to the Public Security Bureau. Luo Haicheng leads people to directly catch those little leaders under Lao Liu, so as to catch them all.


    Lin Lan has taken Erwang home quietly. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Han Qingsong sitting straight at the table, looking at her with deep eyes.


    Lin Lan laughs, "third brother, you come back so early."


    Han Qingsong didn''t answer her. He looked at Erwang and motioned him to go out.


    Erwang hesitated for a moment, "father, mother and I..."


    "Get out!"


    Feel his father black cloud pressure city to destroy momentum, two Wang Ma Liu ground roll.


    Anyway, father loves his daughter-in-law so much that he won''t say a word.


    Erwang also took the door with him. He went out of the courtyard and took the door with him. He stood outside.


    From two prosperous go out, Lin Lan in the heart secretly cry not good, this is to teach oneself?


    But I didn''t do anything wrong? However, his face was heavy, and he was obviously angry.


    "Third brother," Lin Lan decided to take the initiative to admit his mistake, eliminate the anger, "you, you don''t get angry."


    Han Qingsong gets up and walks towards her. She can''t stand his calm face and cold eyes. He is too strong, as if there is a real net to cover her, imposing.


    Lin Lan subconsciously back, back, back against the door, heart straight jump.


    He stood against her body, looked down at her, raised his hand to hold her jaw and let her meet his eyes.


    "No more risks, you promise."

 Chapter 162

    Lin Lan swallowed saliva to ease the tension, "third brother, I, I didn''t risk. I''m going to... See my sister-in-law. "


    "Old six is there, it''s dangerous. You shouldn''t go. " On her water-soluble eyes, his eyes soft two points.


    Lin Lan wants to have what danger, Luo Haicheng they follow, she just goes to explore the news. But since he was angry, she followed him, "I promise, it won''t be like this in the future."


    It''s a family tradition to admit mistakes quickly.


    Han Qingsong saw her expression and knew what she was thinking. "From today on, as long as you leave the Revolutionary Committee, you have to be accompanied."


    Lin Lan: "third brother, don''t be like this. I''m not a big man. Isn''t this a waste of police force?"


    "I protect myself from waste."


    "Good, good pleasure. So... How long will it take? "


    "Until I think the alarm is off." He said it decisively and irresistibly.


    Although she didn''t know why han Qingsong was so nervous, his heart moved her. She held him in her arms and admitted her mistake sincerely, "third brother, I''m sorry to worry you. If there is such a thing in the future, I will consult you first. "


    She apologized to him in a coquettish tone. How hard his heart was. He didn''t want to scare her, "don''t worry too much. If you catch old six, he''ll be caught. Just observe for a few days."


    Lin Lan listen to his meaning, may be afraid of old six below revenge, immediately worried, "that child want to protect?"


    Han Qingsong: "it''s OK. We''ll patrol around the school. " It''s just a special arrangement that he worries about her. Normally, no one will retaliate.


    Lin Lan nodded, that''s good.


    Han Qingsong looks down at her and asks her to pay attention to safety. She laughs with him and worries about revenge, so she is nervous about her children.


    Seeing her distracted, he bowed his head and kissed her, "don''t think about it."


    After a while, he let her go. "I''ll go to the Bureau."


    Lin Lan licked her lips and waved with a smile: "goodbye, Han Ju."


    Han Qingsong eyes color suddenly deep, "not with me goodbye."


    Lin Lan immediately put down her hand and said playfully, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Give you emperor treatment!


    He was amused by her and touched her face. Then he opened the door and went out. When he opened the door, he found five children standing side by side outside. His daughter and two little ones were poking their heads.


    Seeing him come out, they stood up immediately, "Dad."


    Xiao Wang''s head went into the door, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Han Qingsong glanced at them, his eyes were deep, and finally his eyes fell on Dawang. "From today on, all of them will have fighting training, and the specifications will be strict." Then he went to the Public Security Bureau.


    Strict specification means to have the same treatment as Dawang. Dawang glances at the two small ones, and then looks at Erwang, whose pupils dilate.


    Maisui, Sanwang and Xiaowang didn''t realize it. They rushed into the house first, "Niang, we''re back."


    Lin Lan immediately laughed Zizi, just like he had not been taught children, "ready to cook."


    The family was full of laughter.


    In the yard, Erwang and his elder brother looked at each other for a moment, and Erwang said, "elder brother... Show mercy."


    He was involved.


    Dawang: "don''t worry, there''s no one to die."


    Er Wang''s heart and liver trembled.


    When the meal is almost ready, Lin Lan asks Dawang to go to the Public Security Bureau and ask their father to come back for the meal.


    Dawang went to the Public Security Bureau, and the reform committee was off duty. The public security bureau had people on duty 24 hours a day.


    There is a small courtyard behind the Public Security Bureau, which is a place for temporary prisoners and interrogation. Dawang is very familiar with the Public Security Bureau, and he is free to enter and leave. No one stops him.


    The guard at the door watched him come and talked with him, "Han wangguo, you are really good!" Old six was captured by him. He was more powerful than the police. The guards admired him very much.


    Dawang: "he is too weak."


    There are two interrogation rooms around the courtyard, and they can''t hear each other.


    At this time, Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng are interrogating Cui Xiaoliu and Liu Haozhe separately. They bite to death and go to buy cloth. No one admits that they have anything to do with each other.


    Liu Jianyun said to Cui Xiaoliu, "pan Shinong has provided clues. We have caught several of your downlines to prove that you are the leader of the recent theft gang."


    "I''m a thief. It''s not a big crime." Cui Xiaoliu confessed that he was not guilty until he died.


    "You said you were going to buy Liu Haozhe''s cloth? It would be better to plot something together. "


    "Conspiracy? I don''t work with that sissy. Once in a while, I''m going to play poker. This time, I''m going to buy cloth. "


    Luo Haicheng: "Liu Haozhe, Cui Xiaoliu has been proved to be the leader of the theft gang. You have a close relationship with him. We suspect you are a gang."


    Liu Haozhe: "comrades of public security, you are wronged! You can''t convict so hastily. I''m in a speculative business, but I really don''t do anything else. I only know Lao Liu is a flour mill. He likes to play cards or something. I really don''t know anything else. He said today that he would buy some cloth for me to help. Can I help him or not? "


    "Why do you hide him when you buy cloth?"


    "I''m afraid people will see the report."


    "This reason won''t save you." Luo Haicheng sneered, "you sold so much cloth before, but you didn''t hide it. You were afraid of being reported."


    "I want to see director Han, I want to see director Han, I am wronged!" Liu Haozhe was suddenly excited.


    Luo Haicheng sneered: "you can frighten our third sister-in-law. She went to see her sister-in-law. Where did she know you were hiding prisoners?"


    Liu Haozhe narrowed his eyes and sat there silent.


    Two or three days later, the Public Security arrested all of Lao Liu''s subordinates. Lao Liu had no sophistry and knew everything he had done. He confessed to the theft, but he didn''t admit Liu Haozhe''s death here.


    But he hid in Liu Haozhe''s bedroom, and simply used to buy cloth to avoid being reported to the police, but he could not pass the test.


    Liu Jianyun reported to Han Qingsong: "Han Bureau, Lao Liu''s mouth is very strict. It seems that he believes that petty theft is not a serious crime."


    Han Qingsong sneered. He went to the trial in person. In a word, Lao Liu was scared to look like the earth.


    Han Qingsong: "sin does not last to death? You incite the members to rob the grain control station and take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. With this, I can shoot you 100 times! "


    "Not me, not me! I''m not the mastermind Cui Xiaoliu was in a hurry.


    At this time, you may not be sentenced to death if you kill someone, but robbing public grain is a capital crime! Because the crime of counter revolution is the biggest one, and robbing and stealing public grain is one of the crimes of counter revolution.


    Han Qingsong put his hands on the table, his eyes stabbed into Lao Liu''s heart like a knife, which made his heart and liver cold.


    "If you can''t find the mastermind, you are the mastermind. You and your men will be shot!"


    With a sneer, he said to Liu Jianyun, "report directly to the prefectural Party committee tomorrow. You don''t have to give instructions in a week." Then he left.


    Liu Jianyun raised his finger and pointed to the red slogan on the wall: "be lenient when you confess, be strict when you resist. If you explain your accomplice, you can atone for your sins." Lao Liu knows that the police are biting Liu Haozhe.


    A series of pressure to the old six can not withstand, he directly a white eye, feign death in the past.


    Liu Jianyun: "lying trough, you can play dead to escape punishment? However, he could not be interrogated any more, so he had to be shut down first.


    Liu Haozhe didn''t make any progress. He didn''t say a word, and the public security couldn''t extort a confession by torture, so they had to lock him up for the time being.


    At half past four, Lin Lan went to find Han Qingsong, pushed the door open and looked at him with a smile: "Han Ju, don''t you get off work?"


    Han Qingsong gets up, "come."


    These two days, she went to the gem research room, which was sent by him. Although there was no difference and danger, he never tired of it, and Lin Lan did not refuse.


    When she got home, Han Qingsong helped her cook. She steamed a whole cured chicken, and stewed cabbage with lard, bean curd and vermicelli to nourish the children.


    The children have to work hard.


    Xiao Wang''s immunity is gone.


    Sanwang''s Asian champion aura is gone.


    make no exception.


    Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun feel guilty when they see it. They pleaded with Han Qingsong. As a result, Han Qingsong gave them a cool glance. "After this case is completed, all police training will be upgraded to the special training level."


    As a public security officer of the Public Security Bureau, he needs to ask ordinary women for help in handling cases. It''s not as good as a child to catch criminals.


    What a shame!


    There is no other way but to train to the death and improve the professional ability together.


    It can not only protect life, but also crack down on criminals and protect the people.


    Two people roll, turn round they are drilled personally by Han Bureau, only more tired.


    When the children came back for dinner, Lin Lan looked at them, all tired and sweating, heartache.


    Dawang, as always, doesn''t think much about it. Although Erwang can''t bear it, he sticks to it. Sanwang also works hard in swimming team training, so it''s OK, and it''s good for him to learn some fighting skills.


    Is maisui and Xiaowang, a girl, one is still small, some can''t bear to eat, Lin Lan wants to make them a little easier.


    Ah, the third brother accurately caught her weakness.


    She quietly glanced at Han Qingsong, small eyes with request, guilt and soft pathetic.


    Han Qingsong has a meal. When he doesn''t see it, Yu Guang pouts her little mouth. It''s a little emotional and wants to be angry.


    Han Qingsong turned to look at her. Although she didn''t speak, Lin Lan understood what he meant. "You make mistakes, do you want to have a tantrum with me? Do you want to double that? "


    Lin Lan immediately toward him with a brilliant and clever smile, quickly gave him a piece of ham, whispered: "Han Bureau, please have dinner."


    There is something wrong with eating, so we can''t say it.


    Han Qingsong gave her the chicken leg, "eat it."


    Lin Lan obediently ate, and with the children smile, "Xiaowang brother, training tired?"


    Xiao Wang''s broken hair was wet in front of his forehead. He gave Lin Lan a sweet smile: "mother, I''m not tired at all. I also want to train well and protect my mother when I grow up. "


    Maisui also nodded, too tired to say much, just want to eat, her appetite is big!


    Lin Lan looked at Dawang and expressed the meaning of "elder son, you put water properly".


    Dawang gave her a look back, which was the same as his father''s "do you want to double?"


    Lin Lan eat well, children, I''m sorry, the old mother is wrong, I don''t think about it any more.


    In the evening, the children are so tired that they go to bed on the Kang and don''t wait for a second.


    Lin Lan took a look, closed the door and went back to her room. She sat down on the stool under the window, holding her arms.


    Han Qingsong has spread the quilt well, looked at her, "sleeping."


    Lin Lan snorted at him and turned away from him.


    Han Qingsong: "he reached for her," come here. "


    Lin Lan ignore, baby is a little temper!


    Han Qingsong: "let me go down and hold you?"


    Lin Lan listens to his words in not without threat, after all have a request to others, did not dare to continue to argue, get up to rub past, put his hand in the palm of his hand.


    Han Qingsong took her hand, the other hand on her waist, a hold on her Kang, "know wrong?"


    Lin Lan was particularly aggrieved: "I knew that a long time ago. I''ll be punished for my mistakes. What kind of hero are you to bully my children? "


    You bully my husband!


    Han Qingsong put her on his leg and looked down at her, "are you sure you want to be punished?"


    Lin Lan a pair of awe inspiring appearance, "of course, fear of death is not a party member."


    Han Qingsong raised his lips slightly and stroked her waist with his big hand. "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Lin Lan''s face changed, "what else do you want to do? Chili water tiger stool


    He bowed his head to kiss her lips, bit her earlobe gently, and said something in his ear.


    Lin Lan''s face changed and "..." couldn''t bear it.


    Han Qingsong felt out the dice, "or let''s change the way."


    Lin Lan''s face is a change again, stretch out a hand to hide that dice in the quilt, begin to act coquettishly, "three elder brothers, let''s sleep." I really can''t stand the little taste of sultry men.


    Han Qingsong: "either you say a secret, or..." he locked her with deep eyes, "change the posture to frequency, let''s throw it."


    Lin Lan: "yes You don''t want a kidney, I don''t want to die?


    She gave a sly smile, "I''ll put it like this, a little."


    Han Qingsong Oh, "a little can be interpreted as a night."


    Lin Lan: don''t be overbearing. It''s up to you to explain! I just made a little mistake, Wuwu


    "You can tell a secret." Han Qingsong looked away, a very casual look, big hand in the quilt touched a, will decide her happiness dice to take out.


    Lin Lan smile, hands hook his neck, he fell on the Kang, sat on him, looked down at him, bad smile: "do you really want to know?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her with fixed eyebrows, "I want to."


    Lin Lan grimly smile a, "you don''t blame me don''t hurt you, is you ask for."


    She bent down to kiss his Adam''s apple, felt it slide up and down, then licked his carotid artery and ground her teeth on it.


    She gasped in a low voice: "do you really want to know? No regrets? "


    Han Qingsong''s body was tight and hurt a little. He held her waist in his big hand, and his voice was hoarse


    Lin Lan breathed in his ear, soft and charming, "I am..."


    Han Qingsong heart is nervous, but listen to her continue, "blood sucking fox essence, specifically to squeeze dry your."


    Han Qingsong: "it''s like the heart that''s pinched tightly by something stretches all of a sudden, and the blood rushes up to the head.


    He turned over and pressed her directly under him, with a low voice. "You''re captured. Come on, try to drain me."


    He bowed his head to kiss her deeply and attacked the city without being polite.


    Lin Lan thinks that the fox spirit''s nine lives are not enough for him. She must be the one who is squeezed dry at last. She has to admit defeat and beg him to live a happy life.


    The next morning, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong plan to go to work. They find Han Jinyu walking up and down at the door, looking very irritable.


    See them come out, Han Jinyu immediately ran over, "third brother, why do you want to catch Liu Haozhe, he tossed some cloth, also didn''t break the law." She stares at Lin Lan again: "you go to buy cloth, why not catch you?" She pointed to Lin Lan: "third brother, she went to buy cloth, speculation, catch?"


    Han Qingsong frowned, "Liu Haozhe is not because of speculation."


    "Why is that?" Han Jinyu began to cry, "you do harm to him, harm me, why are you so bad? Lin Lan, why are you so bad? You''re pretending to buy cloth, right. I said, "Why are you so kind? You never look at me. Now go to see me..."


    Lin Lan: "I really went to buy cloth. I didn''t know there were people in your family."


    "Bah, it''s strange that the police are coming so fast, you don''t know." She cried so loud that she made people come to see her.


    Lin Lan: "come in and talk. Don''t make any noise."


    Han Jinyu wiped her tears and said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, let Liu Haozhe go. You can''t force me to death. What can I do without him and my children?"


    Han Qingsong was cold and silent.


    Lin Lan thought, "third brother, why don''t you hang out and have a few words with my sister-in-law?"


    Han Qingsong: "no way."


    Lin Lan


    Three people into the yard, Lin Lan asked Han Jinyu: "you come out, the child?"


    Han Jinyu: "his sister-in-law came to help me. At that time, she was waiting on my baby."


    Lin Lan thought, "third brother, why don''t you talk to me and my aunt in the yard?"


    It''s impossible to plead with Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong won''t bend the law for personal gain. Han Jinyu also knows this. She saw Lin Lan one eye, three elder brothers listen to this woman''s words, otherwise beg her to also go.


    Han Qingsong stood at the door and nodded.


    Lin Lan and Han Jinyu went into the bedroom. She took a small teapot for guests, poured a teapot of hot water for Han Jinyu, and poured a spoonful of sugar for her, "you drink some water to warm up."


    Listen to her voice gentle, not so tit for tat before, Han Jinyu eyes red.


    Lin Lan said: "don''t be afraid, even if Liu Haozhe is guilty, it will not affect you." If you''re not involved.


    Han Jinyu drinks down.


    Lin Lan said in a warm voice: "sister-in-law, you look beautiful, you have culture, and you have pursuit. You are a good person. You can''t be tired by them. Don''t worry. If you really want a divorce, your third brother will protect you. No one can bully you. "


    Han Jinyu lowered her head. The hot water in the teapot made her eyes wet. Tears flowed into her mouth. It was very salty.


    Her face is loose, her eyes are a little scattered, looking at Lin Lan, it seems that she wants to talk and stop.


    Lin Lan: "you know what to say it, the public security to you, will not affect you and your children." Han Jinyu must know that Lao Liu talks with Liu Haozhe. Lin Lan thinks that Han Jinyu is not a person who can hide things. If you ask her, you can say it.


    Han Jinyu drank a mouthful of sweet water. She looked at her reflection in the water. She was bitter and disgusted. "You live like this sweet water."


    My days were like tears.


    But tears also represent true feelings, not fake, not to mention Liu Haozhe is very good to her.


    Although she was angry with him and hated him, she also loved him. He gave her a lot of happiness, and she could not live without him. She can hate him and annoy him, but she doesn''t allow others to abuse him, lock him up for a lifetime... Or even shoot him!


    Han Jinyu shivered for a moment. She looked up at Lin Lan and pleaded in her eyes, "sister-in-law, if you speak, my third brother will listen to me. Please help me beg for mercy and let him let Liu Haozhe go."


    Lin Lan: "sister-in-law, do you believe what you say? As far as your third brother is concerned, where will he listen to me? If I break the law, he can shoot me. "


    Han Jinyu stares at her, "I don''t believe it."


    Lin Lan sighed, "if you don''t believe me, what can I do? I can''t do it by example. I really can''t break the law by myself if I love the party and love my country. I don''t want to give up the third brother''s dilemma. "


    Han Jinyu is sad and desperate, "do you really not help me?"


    "Yes, of course I do. No matter what we have, you are my man''s sister and my child''s aunt. No matter what''s wrong, as long as we can go back, we are still a family. " Lin Lan is sincere.


    "Don''t say anything nice!" Han Jinyu suddenly angry, "pa" put the teapot on the table, stood up and glared at Lin Lan: "don''t help, you don''t regret it!"


    Lin Lan also stood up, "what do you want to do?"


    Han Jinyu sneered, "it''s a big deal that fish die in the net..."


    "Han Qingshan!" Lin Lan looked at her coldly, "what are you talking about? What is a fish in the net? If you say that, I suspect Liu Haozhe has committed a serious crime. You want to shield him. "


    Han Jinyu didn''t spill her tears. "You didn''t give me a way to live."


    She turned and rushed out.


    Han Qingsong stood in the door and looked at her coldly. "Liu Haozhe and Lao Liu are in the same group."


    Han Jinyu: "I don''t know. Don''t ask me


    She pushed Han Qingsong, but she didn''t push him away. She said angrily, "go away, go away! You don''t care if I got married. What do you care now? Would you rather destroy ten temples than tear down one door to get married? "


    Han Qingsong looked at her, word by word: "as long as it is not counter revolutionary, now look back, everything is in time."


    Han Jinyu said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? I''m a good person. What''s wrong with me? I have no sin. My sin is to have a cold-blooded family like you


    Han Qingsong sidled and did not stop her.


    Han Jinyu rushed out, "don''t you all regret it!"


    Lin Lan: "Han Jinyu, don''t be impulsive!" She wants to chase, but Han Qingsong holds her arm.


    "Let her go." Han Qingsong''s voice was cold.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, she must know something. If she is willing to cooperate, she can convict Liu Haozhe. Liu Haozhe and Lao Liu are sure to be in the same group. I''m afraid he''s also in the business of stealing public grain. "


    Lin Lan doesn''t think much about Liu Haozhe''s possibility of promiscuity. After all, the modern soul has a high acceptance of this.


    She thinks that Liu Haozhe''s speculation must be integrated with Lao Liu''s theft gang. It is estimated that Liu Haozhe is also behind the scenes of stealing, looting public grain, stealing public grain, killing livestock and inciting members.


    Lao Liu feels like a man who can''t hold his breath. He doesn''t seem to be able to plan so well. Someone must give him some advice.


    Han Qingsong: "without evidence, even the family members of criminals can not be detained at will."


    Before the public security has asked Han Jinyu several times, but she did not admit it, only said that she did not know. Liu Haozhe''s neighbor colleagues and leaders were naturally inquired, but they all said that he was a good man, so that the Public Security Bureau would handle the case well, and Liu Haozhe could not be wronged.


    Therefore, Liu Haozhe cannot be convicted for the time being.


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, raised his hand to hold her shoulder, it seems very difficult: "at any time I will not shoot you."


    Lin Lan hurriedly diverged: "third brother, I was metaphorical, you don''t take it so seriously."


    She forgot that he was a very real man who couldn''t joke.


    She couldn''t help teasing him again. "If I commit a capital crime, you can''t bend the law for personal gain."


    Han Qingsong stares at her for a moment, and then takes her into his arms. He sighs, but says nothing.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan calls the women''s director and persuades Han Qingsong to put down his temper and go to persuade Han Jinyu. As a result, Han Jinyu didn''t see him at all. Instead, he scolded him. Han Qingsong let Lin Lan no longer have to manage.


    In the afternoon, Liu Jianyun interrogates Liu again, feeling that his mind has been loosened. Liu Jianyun: "well explain, commit crimes and meritorious deeds. It''s no hard work to go to the reform through labor farm. It''s the same work to eat."


    At this time, there was a sudden cry from the children outside, and Han Jinyu''s angry voice, "you have to force me to death to be reconciled? OK, you forced me. I''m shameless. Liu Haozhe has nothing to do with Lao Liu. I have something to do with him. This child... Is old six''s! "


    Han Jinyu''s voice is loud enough for the whole public security bureau to hear clearly.


    The old six in the room was petrified and sat there motionless.


    Liu Jianyun scolded at the moment, "Damn it!"


    Luo Haicheng, who interrogates Liu Haozhe in another room, is also stunned. The clerk around him used to play with a pen in a bored way, and this roar almost threw the pen away.


    On the other side, Liu Haozhe''s face was pale, his hair was messy, and he looked very haggard. He buried his head deeply in his palm, and his shoulder trembled slightly, as if he couldn''t bear to be exposed like this.


    Luo Haicheng slaps the table, opens the door and rushes out, just as Liu Jianyun comes out.


    They went outside to have a look.


    Han Jinyu is in the courtyard, holding a child in her hand. She is confronting Han Qingsong who comes out of the office.


    She stares at Han Qingsong with hatred in her eyes and gnashes her teeth. "You forced me. Why do you have to force me to death? I''m not your sister?"


    Han Qingsong''s face is cold, and his momentum is fierce. It seems that he can strangle Han Jinyu next moment.


    Han Jinyu was scared to death by his momentum, so he could only yell: "are you satisfied, are you satisfied? You are so noble, so heartless, you tell everyone that you have a broken shoe sister! If her man can''t give birth to a child, she will find someone else to live! Besides Lao Liu, there are other men. Do you want me to tell you everything? You have captured your sister and husband, and you have earned a good reputation as the chief of the bureau! "


    Han Qingsong said coldly: "stubborn! Your reputation will only affect your husband and children, not me and Lin Lan. In that case, let''s make a thorough investigation. Those who should be reformed through labor and those who should be shot! "

 Chapter 163

    Han Jinyu is like a broken pot. If Han Qingsong wants to catch her man, she will make Han Qingsong lose his reputation. She consciously is Han Qingsong''s sister, her reputation is bad, he naturally will not be better!


    The whole public security bureau was shocked by him.


    It''s just divine logic!


    Director Han''s reputation is earned by himself. What can a sister do?


    Lin Lan heard that Han Jinyu came to the public security bureau to make trouble. She wanted to persuade her. As a result, when she came to the door, she just heard Han Jinyu''s heroic words.


    Han Jinyu can do it! That child is not Liu Haozhe''s? How many men? How can you do that?


    Lin Lan decided not to go in, quietly back, just met Jiang Chunxia.


    Jiang Chunxia sighed, "don''t be angry."


    Lin Lan: "I''m not angry. I''m not close to her at all."


    Jiang Chunxia: "well, it''s troublesome to have no children. There are many such things in the countryside. In principle, it''s not a crime. The public security bureau can''t arrest people for this reason. "


    Especially if the wife steals, it''s impossible to catch her man.


    Lin Lan Leng for a moment, did not expect that Jiang Chunxia actually understand Han Jinyu?! Does that mean that a considerable number of people sympathize with Han Jinyu?


    I thought Han jinyulai was disgusting Han Qingsong. Now I see that I want to save Liu Haozhe from her reputation? Liu Haozhe has a relationship with Lao Liu, and the Public Security Bureau has decided that it is OK to pry Lao Liu''s mouth open. But now Han Jinyu says that she has something to do with Lao Liu. Lao Liu goes to her house for her sake. Instead, Liu Haozhe suffers humiliation.


    What the hell!


    Does Han Jinyu suddenly have a brain?


    If Han Jinyu only said that she had an affair with Lao Liu, she would have a bad reputation. But she said that Liu Haozhe was unable to bear children. She wanted to carry on the family line and have children. In this way, her image suddenly became a sympathetic and tolerant woman. Maybe many people would respect her.


    what the fuck! Lin Lan can''t help scolding.


    Sure enough, when Han Jinyu made such a fuss, it was easy for Liu Haozhe and Lao Liu to talk about something they couldn''t say clearly. He is a man who wears a green hat and bears humiliation, but loves his wife deeply. He doesn''t want to expose his family''s ugliness. His husband renshe sees Luohai as a toothache.


    Luo Haicheng: "Liu Haozhe, you can really act."


    Liu Haozhe said nothing, a sad face, "anyway, I do not resist, you want to shoot at will."


    "What do you think we are, shooting you at will? If you don''t commit a crime, you''re not qualified. " Luo Haicheng.


    Liu Haozhe suddenly turned to look at Luo Haicheng and said faintly, "did Jinyu ever find you later?"


    Luo Haicheng: "what do you want me to do? I don''t know her well


    "Is it?" Liu Haozhe raised his eyebrows. "Before me, didn''t you two get along with each other? She won''t come to you later? "


    Luo Haicheng: "lying trough! Liu Haozhe, what do you mean, you want to pour dirty water on me? "


    Liu Haozhe: "look at that child, and you..."


    "Shut up Luo Haicheng punches Liu Haozhe.


    The clerk next to him didn''t respond, so he watched Luo Haicheng beat Liu Haozhe to the ground.


    Liu Haozhe was lying on the ground, laughing very proud and frustrated, "fight, the public security forces are ready to fight.". Anyway, my wife steals men and let everyone know what face I have to live. " He suddenly showed his fierce light and said: "you fight, why don''t you shoot me!"


    Luo Haicheng: "what the hell do you think I don''t dare to do?"


    The clerk quickly pushed Luo Haicheng out: "team Luo, you can''t try him again. Team Liu... "


    At this time, Han Qingsong pushed the door in from the outside, glanced and motioned Luo Haicheng to go out.


    He went over and looked at Liu Haozhe condescensively. Then he picked him up and sat down.


    Liu Haozhe spit out a mouthful of blood saliva, a pair of dejected appearance, "thank three elder brothers."


    Han Qingsong: "don''t call me third brother."


    "It''s Han Ju." Liu Haozhe drooped his head, with a posture of being loveless.


    Han Qingsong: "Liu Haozhe, if you are a man, do things by yourself, don''t rely on women to get rid of the crime."


    Liu Haozhe looked disheartened. "Han Ju, whatever you say is what I know, I know it all. Whether it''s murder, counter revolution, theft or robber, I''ll admit it if you like. I''m a loser who can''t have a baby? I''ve only been married for a few days and I can''t have a baby? Ha


    Han Qingsong looked at him for a while, and Liu Haozhe''s expression was impeccable.


    Han Qingsong said to the clerk, "shut him up." He raised his feet and went out, but Liu Haozhe asked, "Han Ju, how is your sister-in-law?"


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "don''t let me hear you call her sister-in-law any more. You don''t deserve it." He strode away.


    Liu Haozhe said to the clerk with a smile: "you see, it''s his sister who is sorry for me, but I use her to protect my life. I didn''t say anything. I treat my child as my own. I make money to support her. "


    The clerk said, "don''t pretend. What do you think you are? You mess with men and women... "


    "Comrades of public security, which eye of yours saw me messing? I''m popular. In your eyes, it''s just sex? Are you public security comrades so arbitrary? You go to find me. You come to accuse me of promiscuity. If you don''t, don''t slander me. I can die, but I will not allow you to tarnish my innocence


    what the fuck!


    The clerk was angry.


    Han Qingsong didn''t get very angry. For him, this is a case. If he can''t find any evidence for a while, he will investigate slowly and don''t worry.


    Even if Han Jinyu gives up his reputation and saves Liu Haozhe for the time being, Han Qingsong will be caught as long as Liu Haozhe is guilty. If not, that time will prove his innocence.


    He asked people to shut Liu Haozhe back, and then went to see Lao Liu.


    Old six sat there, not knowing what to think, and his face was uncertain.


    Liu never thought he would have a son. His parents were black and white. He decided to draw a clear line with his family. Later, his father died and his mother took his brother to reform through labor. As a result, he died within two years. Whether he died of disease or torture, he could not see it, but he could imagine it.


    He is the only one left in his family. He often dreams that his parents will let him live and marry his daughter-in-law.


    He has a son now!


    But he knows what Han Jinyu means. If he wants a son, he has to pay for himself. Who wants to die? Now he knows what his parents thought of him.


    Han Qingsong sat down opposite him. "Who are the three heads?"


    Old six''s scalp is numb, how does he know three heads? He shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. I''ve only heard of it


    "Where''s grandfather?"


    "The same."


    "Did you steal public grain at their instigation?" Han Qingsong abandons Liu Haozhe, assuming that Liu Haozhe is not a gang, and there is insufficient evidence, Liu Haozhe will put it back for the time being.


    Old six didn''t say a word, he can''t explain, as long as bite tight, at the most sent to reform through labor farm.


    Han Qingsong glanced at him. "We have proved that you are related to the theft of public grain. If you don''t account for your accomplice, you are the mastermind. The crime should be shot. If you are willing to account for your grandfather, three leaders and other leaders, we will apply for a lenient punishment for you. "


    Old six suddenly looked up at Han Qingsong, "Han Ju, how can we say we are relatives..."


    "Ah --"


    The next moment, the old six was Han Qingsong card neck, severely whipped on the wall.


    He is nearly 20 cm shorter than Han Qingsong. He was thrown on the wall and his feet didn''t have to fall to the ground. "You, you... Kill..."


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "think about it before you speak." As soon as he let go of his hand, old six flopped down on the floor.


    Han Qingsong said to Liu Jianyun outside the door, "Cui Xiaoliu organized a theft gang and incited members to rob the public grain. The evidence is conclusive. He immediately applied to the prefectural Party Committee for execution of the shooting."


    Liu Jianyun: "good!"


    "Not me, not me!" Old six suddenly anxious, brain a heat, speak up, "I just steal, I did not loot food, I am not the mastermind, not me, is old five, is old five!"


    He thought of his parents, brother and son. Although he wanted to sacrifice himself for a moment, it was instinctive to die.


    The clerk swished the record.


    Han Qingsong looked back at him, "who''s the fifth."


    Old six is numb.


    After a while, he said with difficulty, "we... Don''t know each other''s identity, we know that he is the fifth. He is responsible for inciting members to speak to members'' educated youth."


    Han Qingsong: "is it pan Shinong?"


    "No, it''s not. Pan Daozi is only responsible for being a thug."


    Han Qingsong said to Liu Jianyun, "come on, let him explain the matter of Lao Wu clearly."


    He remembered that Lin Lan said that people were under pressure to speak to him, so he left first, asked Liu Jianyun to come, and then called Luo Haicheng in. Luo Haicheng is familiar with the case of Qingshi commune robbing public grain.


    Although we can''t catch Liu Haozhe for the time being, we can catch a fifth. Although Lao Liu said that he didn''t know where Lao Wu came from or what he did, according to what he knew, a person appeared in Luo Haicheng''s mind.


    Wang Guoan.


    At that time, the old lady of Yu''s family told Lin Lan that the camouflage of public grain theft was done by Yu''s leaders, but it was not his idea, it was Wang Guoan''s.


    Wang Guoan is the educated youth who went to the county!


    Luo Hai went to report to Han Qingsong when he was founded. Han Qingsong asked him to bring people to Wang Guoan''s trial immediately. He first gave Qingshi commune a phone call and asked the commune Commissioner to go to Xiaojia village to monitor Wang Guoan.


    When Luo Haicheng goes to mention Wang Guoan, Han Qingsong does business to Han Jinyu and asks Liu Jianyun to bring her to trial.


    Liu Jianyun asked her to account for her relationship with Lao Liu and other men.


    Han Jinyu, however, changed her words, "just six old... How many do I say? When I say 10000, do you have to find 10000? Can''t I be angry? How do I know Lao Liu? The county town is so small. We''ll get to know each other after having an activity and playing cards together... I think he''s in good health and can definitely have a son. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Liu Jianyun: "you''d better be honest. How do you know Lao Liu, how do you get on with him, how did you start the first time, and how did you get on with him later..."


    "Are you insane?" Han Jinyu stood up angrily and pointed to Liu Jianyun: "why do you ask in such detail? Why are you so sick? "


    Liu Jianyun is not angry, business is business, "Han Qingshan, this is the rule of handling a case. Lao Liu is a bad counter revolutionary. Anyone who has a close relationship with him should be severely interrogated. Originally, we suspected that he was plotting with Liu Haozhe. Since you take the initiative to take the matter over, you will naturally have to explain it. Don''t worry. It''s no use sophistry, cheating, or being rude. "


    Han Jinyu suddenly collapsed and jumped up to tear Liu Jianyun. Finally, Liu Jianyun handcuffed her.


    Here, Han Jinyu is just crying. Liu Jianyun can only turn her off first, so that she won''t collude with Liu Haozhe and Lao Liu.


    When Luo Haicheng took people to mention Wang Guoan, Wang Guoan knew that he was exposed and that it was a capital crime to incite the people to plunder food. He took a security director of Xiaojia village, eight or nine militiamen, seven or eight guns, and gathered in the production team''s headquarters to fight.


    He knew that he was exposed, so he wanted to pull a cushion on his deathbed to make a net break.


    Luo Haicheng took the tin horn and yelled: "members, don''t be hoodwinked by this bad element. He is taking advantage of your kindness. You should wake up in time so as not to commit more crimes."


    Yu did not expect that they were less than the village''s security director and accountant, how they colluded with the counter revolutionary bad elements? And they have guns!


    I''m so stupid. I only know that they practice, but I don''t know that there''s another one.


    When the Anti Japanese war broke out, he patted his chest and stood in front of the production team, "come on, you kill me! I want to see. What are you doing? The Communist Party beat away the devils and the puppet army. Why do you want to fight with the party? Why are you so shameless? Take up the bowl to eat, and put down the curse. Get the hell out of here


    Some people start their activities. They can shoot at the public security. They dare not shoot at the Anti Japanese. He is an old party secretary. He has been working hard for the members.


    Wang Guoan hated: "what are you afraid of? It''s the Public Security Bureau''s recklessness to kill Liang. If we can''t catch the criminal gang, we want to make up for our small village. How many years have you forgotten this routine? He Han Qingsong wants to be promoted and rich, but he can''t get credit for it? No credit, no credit


    "Son of a bitch!" one member said


    But they still dare not shoot at the Japanese.


    Luo Haicheng hid outside the stone wall and said to the Japanese, "Secretary Yu, what are you doing? Come back. They had only a few guns and not many bullets, and they were pulled down when they ran out. Can they starve to death without eating? "


    It''s naive.


    Besides, these members also have family members.


    Wang Guoan can stir up the members'' brain fever for a while. Can he draw them a cake when they are hungry?


    ha-ha.


    What''s more, they can''t fight when they stand five meters away!


    Yu could not bear to be implicated in the Anti Japanese war. After the incident of stealing public grain, he calmed down and slowly found something wrong. But he appreciated Wang Guoan very much, and Wang Guoan helped xiaojiacun a lot after he went to the countryside, so he deliberately didn''t think much about it. He felt that Wang Guoan was in the village, and it was good to keep an eye on him. How do you know that Wang Guoan dares to resist arrest!


    Yu wanted to make up for his mistakes in the Anti Japanese war. He wanted to save those members who had been incited and let them not be stupid.


    "Wang Guoan, you have cheated me for so many years, and I don''t say anything. If you follow the public security comrades to explain, you are worthy of being a man. If you think that one of us owes you, I''m here, you fight here! " He patted himself on the chest. "What are you doing with so many families? Don''t you harm them? They all have the old and the small


    The members'' families began to cry, begging them to put down their guns and turn themselves in.


    Wang Guoan''s eyes flashed cold and he was about to shoot at Yu.


    "No, no!" A militiamen stopped him, "you can''t beat a branch secretary, you can only beat a dog."


    Wang Guoan had to shoot to warn him, but one shot went off and hit a militia nearby.


    This all of a sudden chaos, a burst of flying.


    Luo Haicheng broke into the house decisively and caught them without much effort. First, they interrogated on the spot, and left the minions in the brigade for the time being. Several important people were escorted to the County Public Security Bureau.


    When they returned to the public security bureau the next day, Luo Haicheng took Wang Guoan to the back yard of the Public Security Bureau. There are so many people arrested these two days that the courtyard can''t be closed. Only a few people can manage one room. Lao Liu and his subordinates, Wang Guoan and his subordinates, Liu Haozhe have a single room of their own.


    When they bring them back, they immediately bring them to trial.


    It happened that Wang Guoan met Lao Liu.


    Wang Guoan also want to pretend not to know, old six suddenly called out, "five brothers."


    The police escorting them immediately stopped: "no collusion."


    Wang Guoan suddenly understood, "it''s you who betrayed me!"


    He howled and fought his life to kick Lao Liu. The scene suddenly became chaotic, and the two police officers immediately came to separate them. Wang Guoan''s arm was injured and he didn''t handcuff it. He suddenly got off the gun of a police officer nearby at a speed he never had before. He opened the safety bolt and fired at Lao Liu.


    "Drop the gun, drop the gun!" Two policemen pointed guns at Wang Guoan, and two others went to rescue Lao Liu.


    It''s a pity that the distance is too close. One shot hits the heart and it''s hopeless.


    "Ha ha ha, there is a companion on the way to huangquan, not alone!" Wang Guoan smiles.


    He had a sad look on his face. "I''m right! You don''t have to judge me. I''ll go by myself! " He raised his hand and fired at the police.


    Luo Haicheng wanted to stay alive, but several police subconsciously fought back and hit Wang Guoan.


    Wang Guoan turned around and shot himself in the head.


    Looking at the two bodies on the ground, Luo Haicheng didn''t come back for a long time.


    "What the hell is this..."


    The police officer who was shot was already in a panic. He was a police commissioner from the commune. He was not a professional police officer, which was similar to the local militia.


    Business ability is really


    Luo Haicheng is gloomy face, "if he wants to kill you, you already lie there." He pointed to old six on the ground.


    Soon, Han Qingsong and Gao Weidong ran over and looked at the two people on the ground. They were silent for a moment.


    For a moment, Han Qingsong said, "in addition to Liu Haozhe, the rest will be dealt with according to law and reported to the prefectural Party committee to close the case."


    Li vice bureau also came over and covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, "I said Han vice Bureau, how can we close the case like this? There are other people, accounting Liu, who have been caught and asked questions. It''s really bad luck to be so ugly. "


    Han Qingsong glanced at him and said faintly, "does vice Bureau Li have business relations with Liu Haozhe?"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense." Deputy bureau Li quickly put aside, "I''m talking about the matter on its own. I don''t want to speculate. However, there''s no rule that if a man can''t have children, he will be arrested and convicted if he''s wearing a green hat. It''s a matter of style, not a matter of crime. If there is insufficient evidence, let them go. "


    Gao Weidong knew that he was killing Han Qingsong. "Vice Bureau Li, you can''t say that. You''re not the party. How do you know that? Maybe Liu Haozhe meant it? "


    Who''s in a hurry if you can''t have a son? It is estimated that men are more anxious than women.


    Han Qingsong is not moved, he put Han Jinyu in the work position, his feelings will not be affected much.


    Han Jinyu exposes her family scandal, ostensibly in revenge for his death, but actually in order to help Liu Haozhe out of the siege, so that the public security bureau can''t grasp Liu Haozhe and Lao Liu''s familiar handle to say things and take things to herself. It makes sense that she has a relationship with Lao Liu, but she doesn''t know his true identity.


    In this way, she put on a layer of mournful women''s coat for her husband''s family to win public sympathy.


    Is it her own idea, or Liu Haozhe''s idea, to have a child? Or do the couple have the same idea?


    Is Liu Haozhe really unable to live?


    What did he say before, "I can''t be born after only a few days of marriage?" Can he have a baby? Since you can have it, why borrow it? From his point of view, is Han Jinyu cheating on him? Green hat him?


    Thinking of this, Han Qingsong turned and left.


    Deputy bureau Li: "Hey, what''s your attitude?"


    Gao Weidong: "Li Ju, leave it alone. Pan Shinong wanted to kill Han Ju in the previous case. This case involves Han Ju''s sister. Can you not let him take charge of it? It''s too inhuman. " He forced vice Bureau Li away.


    Han Qingsong called Liu Jianyun: "take Liu Haozhe to the people''s hospital."


    Yang Han just finished a small operation. When he came out for a walk, he met Liu Jianyun and a police officer who brought Liu Haozhe over. They knew each other. He said hello to Liu Jianyun, "team Liu, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Jianyun didn''t want to say more and said to Yang Han, "come and have a check."


    Yang Han: "do you want to help?"


    Liu Jianyun thought, "OK."


    At this time, the county hospital is divided into internal surgery, obstetrics and Gynecology, and there is no specialized male surgery, so Yang Han can also see it.


    Liu Jianyun tells Yang Han to check with Liu Haozhe.


    Yang Han smiles, "Liu team, Liu accountant son all have."


    Liu Jianyun: "it''s not his."


    At this time, there is no paternity test. To say whether a child is his own, it is basically to look at his face, and then listen to the woman.


    Yang Han tilts her body and looks at Liu Haozhe standing not far away. Liu''s hair is messy and his eyes are blue and black. How haggard and haggard it is. Tut Tut, it''s really pitiful. He said with a smile, "OK, let him go to the infirmary for a sperm test."


    It turns out that Liu Haozhe... Can''t.


    Yang Han''s expression is very rich, looked at Liu Jianyun one eye, that meaning is very obvious "need not check, the man who can''t give birth to what child, really is not his."

 Chapter 164

    Liu Haozhe has been very cooperative, gloomy face, silent, but in the heart of a sneer. Since he can''t do it, he can''t get the bad hat of promiscuity!


    Because the hospital found out that Liu Haozhe couldn''t do it, the matter of Han Jinyu''s borrowing seed to have a son is certain.


    After listening to Liu Jianyun''s report, Han Qingsong was silent for a moment. Is Liu Haozhe really OK? He reviewed whether it was wrong for him to assume that someone was guilty and then look for evidence.


    He had assumed that Liu Haozhe was not a serious person and had business with Lao Liu, so he looked around for evidence to prove it.


    So is it possible that Liu Haozhe really has no problem and that everyone wronged him?


    At noon, Lin Lan came to find him to go home. Seeing him sitting in his seat and frowning, he knew that he had a problem.


    "Three brothers ~ ~ eyebrows can kill flies." She stood behind him, rubbed his eyebrows, pointed to the photos on the table, and said with a smile, "you frown every day when you face such a lovely child and such a good daughter-in-law. What do you mean? Not satisfied with us or what? "


    Han Qingsong took her hand, put it on her lips and gave her a kiss. He picked up the report and showed it to her. Yang Han''s handwriting was very clear, not as difficult to recognize as some doctors'' handwriting.


    Lin Lan took a look at it. At first, she didn''t take it seriously. Then her eyes were all round and she was lying in the trough?


    Then she misunderstood him all the time. Then she was angry again. "Liu Haozhe is disgusting. Isn''t this cheating marriage?" A man who can''t do it doesn''t get medical treatment first, but ends up marrying someone else. What''s not cheating?


    wait.


    Is it true that Han Jinyu and Lao Liu have children by breeding, and Liu Haozhe has nothing to do with Lao Liu?


    It doesn''t matter!


    Lin lancai didn''t believe it. At that time, she heard Liu Haozhe say "don''t do this in front of Lao Liu". It was clear that they were very familiar with each other. He was good to Lao Liu and Han Jinyu was bad to Lao Liu.


    But there''s another explanation: Liu Haozhe persuades Han Jinyu to give birth to a son by breeding. Han Jinyu is not willing to give birth to a son, and finally is forced to have a baby with Lao Liu.


    Then Liu Haozhe and Lao Liu became brothers? It''s a lot of crap.


    She suddenly thought of them, "third brother, would you like to ask the mother and daughter?"


    Liu Haozhe''s previous relationship with the mother and daughter was abnormal. Instead of hating them, he helped them. So, are they really pure helpers, not promiscuous? There may be no tools to mess with.


    Han Qingsong: "let Luo Haicheng do it." He knocked through the window and asked people to call Luo Haicheng.


    At this time, it''s not so troublesome for the public security bureau to ask someone. As long as it''s related to the case, they can go to ask someone with their work permit.


    In addition to the mother and daughter, Han Qingsong also asked people to ask Liu Haozhe some friends who had good relations with him, such as Li Zhaolong, Liu dache, and other men and women who had good relations with him in the textile factory. He also sent people to find colleagues and leaders of the textile factory to learn about the situation.


    Liu Haozhe''s popularity is indeed very good, and many of the cadres and workers in the textile factory pleaded with him. They think that such a hard-working and good-natured man, his wife to wear a green hat, he is so generous and tolerant, not only to raise children daughter-in-law, but also want to solve problems with men in private, is really a lantern are hard to find a good man!


    When asked about the men and women, Han Qingsong teased out a subtle phenomenon: why do people who have little to do with each other show a common ground? They praised and appreciated Liu Haozhe, saying that he was well-trained.


    He immediately called Luo Haicheng to "examine Lao Liu''s three lovers."


    They can''t just stare at Liu Haozhe''s people, they should also find out from Lao Liu.


    Before that, they watched Lao Liu and discovered that he had three regular women. One man was not at home all the year round, another man was sent to the reform through labor farm, and another black five family member. The black five family member, sun Jiayan, was the most beautiful, and Lao Liu went most frequently, paying money and food stamps every time.


    Luo Haicheng brings three women to ask questions separately.


    Han Qingsong listens to the confession of three people outside and decides to attack sun Jiayan. There is no one to support the black five family members. They live a precarious life and have no sense of security. They are easy to be conquered.


    When Luo Haicheng and the clerk ask questions, Han Qingsong pushes the door in.


    Sun Jiayan sat inside and saw a police officer who was taller than the door frame. He was tall, with a cold face, and his eyes were sharp and frightening.


    Luo Hai offered his seat.


    Han Qingsong glanced at Sun Jiayan. "Sun Jiayan, it''s the party''s policy to be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. You know what?"


    Before sun Jiayan, she was also careless with Luo Haicheng. She was discharging and flirting with the public security. By the way, she saw the clerk blushing with shame. At this moment, in the face of Han Qingsong, he did not dare to make a mistake, and immediately sat down in order.


    "I know."


    "Tell me about your business." Han Qingsong''s eyes are sharp, but he doesn''t mean any scorn and condemnation, but he bites the word "making a living", which Sun Jiayan naturally understands.


    Sun Jiayan wanted to deny it in her heart, but she felt as miserable as no escape in his eyes. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hesitated to explain whether she was a lover or a deal with Lao Liu.


    Han Qingsong was sitting on the chair, straight, with his slender fingers tapping gently on the table.


    The sound of "Dudu" knocked on Sun Jiayan''s nerves.


    Han Qingsong reminded her, "every day, everyone in your neighborhood knows who goes to your house." He looks like a business man and doesn''t discriminate against sun Jiayan because of her occupation.


    Sun Jiayan was filled with gratitude. She did not know why, in the face of such a strong and handsome man, she could not help but produce a sense of inferiority. And this excellent man did not look at her with disdain, did not use prostitutes, prostitutes and other words to humiliate her, left her with dignity.


    After living these years, she is now preparing a popular science book on earthquake knowledge. She plans to popularize the earthquake with the common people in easy to understand language. It is estimated that it will be published in the next month.


    She told this idea to the provincial seismological station and got their strong support.


    She was busy all afternoon. When Han Qingsong came to find her, he found that it was already 4:30 in the afternoon.


    "Today, Guyu, let''s go home and make fried eggs with Chinese toon." Lin Lan stood up and stretched out. She tidied up the desk and put away all the papers and books that should be put away, so as not to be disturbed by others.


    Han Qingsong picked up her schoolbag and said, "let''s go."


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong go home. On the way, she mutters, "is our third son going home?"


    Sanwang went to Japan in March to participate in an Asian swimming competition. Now he has returned to the capital. If there''s no competition, he should go home.


    Han Qingsong only listened to her and seldom spoke because he didn''t know when his son would take part in any competition or whether he would come back.


    They got home first, but the children didn''t come back. Lin Lan said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, you pinch that piece of toon bud." There are several Chinese toons at the root of the wall in the yard. He is tall and can reach it without stepping on anything.


    Han Qingsong went to get the Osmunda and began to pinch the Toon buds.


    Lin Lan added: "to tender ah, do not force pinch." He has great strength. Almost all of them can be pinched off. Some of them are very old and not delicious.


    Han Qingsong looked at her one eye, "lighter, right? I understand." There was always something in his tone of voice intended to tease her.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, treat pure lesbians, you should be pure."


    Han Qingsong: "am I not pure?"


    Lin Lan, ha ha, went into the house to work. She took out the rice bag and decided to add steamed rice to the pancake in the evening.


    This year, the county into some northeast rice, grain full, especially fragrant. Local people can''t get used to rice. They say they can''t eat enough rice, but it''s cheap for Lin Lan. They don''t buy it. She''s buying more.


    She washed the rice and kept the milky water. Then she put the rice in an enamel basin, mixed it with a certain proportion of water, and measured it with her fingers. Then scrape potatoes and radishes, stew radishes and potatoes at night, and have bacon at home. Just cut them into pieces and throw them in.


    There are also a few cakes for the staple food, which are definitely not enough to eat. Then she rolls the cakes, smears them with oil and salt, sprinkles them with scallions and sesame seeds, and rolls them up, which is the local Yangzi cake.


    One pot stew, steamed white rice and Yangzi cake, pickles, another pot fried Toona eggs.


    Spring Chinese toon is tender and fragrant. Take it off and wash it. Rub it with fine salt. Shake off the excess salt. You can cut it into small pieces or roll it directly in the golden egg liquid. Chinese toon sprouts dipped in egg liquid are fried in hot oil. They soon swell up. They are fragrant and fresh. Adults and children love to eat them.


    This year''s economic conditions are better. The production team also gives them oil. Other communes also give them oil. Everyone has half a kilo of oil in half a month. Now her family is not short of oil. Lin Lan adds two spoonfuls more, fry fluffy golden yellow, have appetite particularly.


    After frying Chinese toon eggs, there is still oil at the bottom of the pot. Lin Lan asked Han Qingsong to cut a handful of leeks, pick and wash them, chop them, mix with egg liquid, and directly fry a small basin of leek eggs.


    The leeks in spring are very delicious, and the scrambled eggs are very delicious.


    The children came back from school with Shen Yu.


    Maisui and Erwang ran in, "Niang, why don''t you wait for us to come back to cook?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "my father and I came back early, we did it first."


    Shen Yu came to say hello and put down a bag of tremella and lilies. "I don''t know how to eat those from the factory, so I''d better give them to the group leader."


    He didn''t want to call aunt Lin Lan or his aunt, and he didn''t want to call secretary Lin so shengfen, so every time he continued the old name, Lin Lan didn''t matter.


    At the end of last year''s winter solstice, the factory examination was delayed until December because of some delay and the death of the premier.


    Shen Yu and Yan Yan were both admitted. Shen Yu was more outstanding. When they were admitted, they directly became formal workers and did not need to be apprentices. Yan Yan should be an apprentice for half a year to one year first. She can become a regular if she gets good grades.


    Surprisingly, cauliflower also passed the exam and is now an apprentice.


    After entering the factory, Shen Yu soon became familiar with the machinery and weaving business, and helped to improve some small and short boards in the textile process, such as easy thread breakage, machine card and so on. He often takes the initiative to help the factory solve problems and improve efficiency. In addition, he is learned, handsome, generous and modest. Now he has replaced Liu Haozhe as the most popular young man in the textile factory.


    Lin Lan and he talked a few words, by the way asked Yan Yan, "why not ask Yan Yan to play together?"


    Shen Yu: "she''s with her friends."


    He is in the technical group, Yan Yan is in the production group, they are not together every day.


    Lin Lan didn''t ask much.


    Mai Sui took out a newspaper and unfolded it to Lin Lan. "Niang, you see!"


    Lin Lan saw Han maisui''s name at a glance, with curved eyebrows. "My daughter has published an article again?"


    The ears of wheat continued to turn, "look!"


    Lin Lan saw Han Wangjun''s name again and boasted: "this sister and brother are really a pair of children. They do everything together and publish articles together."


    Mai Sui smiles and turns to another page


    Lin Lan saw Shen Yu''s name. He wrote an article about how to improve textile productivity, which was published in the provincial newspaper together with the articles of maisui and Erwang.


    Lin Lan nodded, really happy for the children, "mother really proud."


    Maisui: "Niang, if I don''t give the pen this time, I''ve got five yuan. My second brother and Shen Yuge have four yuan each. Ha ha


    "Really?" Lin Lan thinks it''s really amazing, so happy for the children, "you see, you can make money when you are so young." She said to Han Qingsong, who was reading the newspaper, "third brother, you heard me."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "I hear you."


    Lin Lan turned to see Da Wang and Xiao Wang.


    Dawang is talking to Shen Yu. He turns his head decisively instead of looking at Lin Lan. Lin Lan''s eyes were a little disappointed. Fortunately, Xiao Wang was considerate and said to Lin Lan: "mother, leader Lu said that he would give me at least six yuan a month."


    Lin Lan''s eyes are bright, "really? Chief Lu is so good! "


    Xiao Wang helped with the performance last year. Although the song and dance troupe didn''t pay for it, during the new year, leader Lu gave 20 jin of white flour, 5 jin of meat, 10 jin of eggs, 5 jin of peanut oil, 3 jin of snacks and 2 jin of sugar!


    The kids are really getting better and better!


    She said with a smile: "you are so excellent, so much pressure to be parents. My father has made great achievements in the Spring Festival, so my mother is lagging behind. I have to catch up this year, too. "


    She turned to see Dawang again.


    Da Wang''s ears pointed and said to Shen Yu decisively, "brother Shen Yu, do you have a basketball team in your textile factory?"


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "yes, I joined."


    Dawang: "let''s play together after dinner."


    Erwang: "I''m one, too."


    Xiao Wang: "and brother Gao Ling, I''ll sign up for him."


    Although the eldest son is so ruthless to himself, Lin Lan is still very happy to make a spicy dish for him.


    Chop the best red pepper, put a few Chinese prickly ash, ladle out a spoonful of hot oil in the pot and pour it on it. The house is filled with fragrance.


    And the pickled peppers pickled at home last year are really fresh and beautiful. Unfortunately, they are easy to ferment without a refrigerator. Later, they become slightly sour pickled peppers. As a result, new flavors were developed, and Dawang was very happy.


    This red pepper was given by Yongxing brigade and sent by Ren Hongxia herself.


    At the end of last year, when Shanshui commune was replaced, Ren Hongxia was appointed by the county reform committee as the director of the reform committee and Secretary of the Party branch of Shanshui commune, equivalent to the Secretary and mayor of the township government.


    Ren Hongxia didn''t expect that she would be elected. Later, she inquired in many ways. She thought that Han Qingsong and Lin Lan should have spoken for her.


    Mainly Han Qingsong.


    She didn''t thank her for this. After all, Han Qingsong didn''t say hello to her to support her. When she came to report her work, she only sent pepper to Lin Lan. Anyway, after Lin Lan''s family ate pepper, she was in charge.


    Lin Lan didn''t want to give money to others. Later, she let it go.


    Now Lin Lan''s doorframe is still hung with a string of red peppers. If anyone in the family compound eats peppers, they will come to her home.


    When eating, Lin Lan saw Dawang dip the Yangzi cake in a spicy dish. He always thought that he was not afraid of spicy food.


    Although Dawang didn''t look up, he could feel her eyes fall on him for a moment. He was embarrassed and looked up at her. "Niang, do you want it?"


    Lin Lan shook his head: "no, no, fragrant?"


    Dawang nodded: "very fragrant."


    Xiao Wang took chopsticks to dip in, "brother, I''ll try it." He tasted a mouthful, immediately stretched out his tongue fan, "so spicy, so spicy." He picked up the teapot and drank.


    Lin Lan: "don''t drink hot water."


    It''s still a little late to remind him. Xiao Wang takes a sip of hot water and drinks it. It''s more spicy, "ah --"


    Everyone laughed at his exaggerated expression.


    After dinner, Dawang and Shenyu go to play ball games, and the children also go to play. Lin Lan and Han Qingsong read books at home.


    More than seven o''clock, the correspondent outside shouting: "Han Bureau, secretary Lin, package."


    Lin Lan took Han Qingsong and quickly went out to have a look, "where did the package come from?" She saw the correspondent pushing a small wooden scooter with two large suitcases on it. One of them was very large and had to be more than one meter long. There was a seal on it, which said Han Wangmin''s seal.


    "From the capital." The correspondent signed the package list for them to receive.


    Lin Lan signed the list and said with a smile, "it''s designated that Sanwang wants to come back and send things back first. Third brother, take it back to the house and don''t touch him. "


    Han Qingsong carried a box in one hand. He thought it was just clothes or a little gift. Unexpectedly, it was very heavy.


    He really doubted that Sanwang had put stones in it and used some strength to carry the two boxes home.


    When entering the door, Lin Lan was afraid to knock the box, so he came forward, "third brother, come and give me one."


    She saw that Han Qingsong was easy to carry, and thought it was light.


    Han Qingsong did not give her, "Shen, you push the door, I carry in."


    Lin Lan pushes the door for him and asks Han Qingsong to put two suitcases on the floor of the west room. Because it''s not their own things, the children will not move, which is also the rule of their family.


    At this time, Shen Yu came back from playing ball games. Shen Yu left and went back to the textile factory.


    Lin Lan gave him a can of sugar to take back, "usually drink some sugar water." At this time malnutrition, easy to hypoglycemia and so on, drink sugar water can also prevent.


    Shen Yu did not refuse, "thank you, team leader."


    "It''s dark on the road. Watch the road." Lin Lan told him.


    Shen Yu said goodbye and walked back. When he was at the gate, he said a few words to the master of the reception room, and then went back to the dormitory area.


    When he got to the shady road in a secluded place, a man suddenly jumped into his arms from the shadow of the tree and sobbed, "brother Shen, you''re back."


    Shen Yu pushed her away, "cauliflower? What''s the matter with you? "


    Cauliflower sobbed, and her eyes were red and swollen. "Brother Shen, help me, someone is harassing me."


    Shen Yu frowned, "who? You tell me, I''ll go to the Revolutionary Committee and expose him. "


    "No, don''t. He''s very powerful. He''ll make you lose your job." Cauliflower sobbed low, with a weak look.


    "You mean the director?" Shen Yu looked at her, "if it''s really like this, you don''t have to be afraid. Go to see director Han tomorrow."


    "No!" Cauliflower face a white, "don''t, do you want to let me have no face to see people?"


    Shen Yu: "what did he do to you?"


    "That''s not true. But... It''s hard to say. " Cauliflower looked at him pleadingly, "brother Shen, please don''t tell me, otherwise I really have no face to see people, I can only jump into the river."


    "If he really harasses you, we''ll go to the police, we can''t tolerate him."


    "Oh, why don''t you understand!" Cauliflower stammered, "he harassed me, but failed. If you go to the police, don''t you let everyone know? What face do I have? "


    Shen Yu understood, "then don''t act alone."


    "So I came to see you. Can I have dinner with you later? With you, he dare not... "Cauliflower looked at him expectantly.


    Shen Yu: "cauliflower, I''m sorry, I don''t have so much time. We don''t work at the same time


    "I can wait for you!" Cauliflower insists.


    Shen Yu hesitated for a moment, or resolutely refused, "sorry, if you are in trouble, let''s go to the South Korean bureau to report to the police, if there is no trouble, I can''t always accompany you."


    He nodded slightly and went back.


    Cauliflower looking at his back, heart pull cool pull cool, past life, Shen Yu is a hypocrite! He turned a blind eye to his own dangers and troubles!


    In a previous life, he and Chang Mingyan came to the textile factory together. She didn''t pass the exam, but she wanted to come. She borrowed the dormitory of Chang Mingyan and shared a bed with her. At that time, she washed clothes for the textile workers all day to earn a living.


    Later, she was too tired to hold on, so she wanted to find another job.


    Then she met accountant Liu, a legendary man she looked up to. He has extraordinary means and tricks, can let people. He was gentle, considerate and loving to her. He also taught her how to dress and make her more and more beautiful. She thought she met a good man and wanted to live with him, but he taught her how to please a man and then let her


    She was crying to death at that time, but he didn''t force her and let her decide for herself.


    She came back to find Shen Yu and Chang Mingyan. How she hoped he could save her!


    But at that time, he did the same, he said: "cauliflower, I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    He is a technician. He can help her solve her work problems. How can he do nothing?


    Even if he takes out the money to help her through the back door, she can pay him back later.


    But he said there was nothing he could do.


    Oh.


    She was such a weak little girl, and her family had no skills. She followed them to the textile factory, hoping to help her?


    But they didn''t!


    So she had to go back to the man.


    They watched her helplessly and even pushed her into the dark abyss with a grin. Therefore, they made her a devil who was born again through sin and punishment. If she was hurt by the devil, they should not hate her.


    In her previous life, she was just a little girl. At first, she couldn''t touch many things and people. Later, she climbed up step by step and finally came into contact with the core forces.


    It''s a pity that those she looked up to in her previous life were so vulnerable this time. They were all cleaned up by Han Qingsong. Especially Liu Haozhe, she didn''t expect that he would be found out, and she didn''t expect that Han Qingsong didn''t die


    There are many different things in this life. Maybe it is because of her rebirth that she has changed.


    She simply did not think about it for the time being and waited for the end of the cultural revolution.


    She took advantage of the night to go to the dormitory of the director of the Revolutionary Committee of the factory. The director''s house was divided into several buildings, but there was also a dormitory on duty in the factory for the convenience of work.


    Zhang hopes to have been accepted by her since last year. The process is not complicated at all. Two years after his death, Zhang hoped that he would fall because he was the illegitimate son of a puppet leader who was shot and killed. Later, he was exposed that he was killed by a rival and was not rehabilitated until the 1980s. Cauliflower will use this to hold him, and then use his own means to control him, eat Zhang hope to death, let him have no interest in other women.


    Zhang hoped to see her come in and look happy, "cauliflower, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come quickly!"


    Cauliflower said, "wait for me. It''s no good."


    Zhang hopes to take out a small cloth bag immediately, "look what I bought for you."


    Cauliflower opened a look, there is a lipstick, an eyebrow pen, and a box of powder. She laughed. "That''s more or less."


    "Stay here tonight..." Zhang hopes to hold her hand.


    Cauliflower sneered, "just a few things, you think too beautiful."


    "Then... For a moment, just a moment." Zhang hoped that the monkey would rush to her, "it''s time."


    "I don''t like Shen Yu and Liu Yanyan very much recently." Cauliflower didn''t refuse. She sat on his lap and gave him a taste of sweetness.


    "Well... You, you want to drive them away?"


    "No, that''s boring. But... It doesn''t make them comfortable, does it? " Cauliflower gave a low smile.


    After a while, cauliflower left with a sneer in her mouth.


    I''m not that humble girl any more. She will be on the top of the mountain, be a person and control their fate!


    ¡­¡­


    Now the children train hard, and the whole family go to bed before nine o''clock.


    Lin Lan couldn''t sleep and discussed with Han Qingsong, "third brother, let''s build a water table, put the well water pressure up, and then wash clothes and vegetables in the water table."


    It''s too tired to squat on the ground every time.


    She is mainly distressed that he is tired. Most of the time, he helps to wash vegetables and clothes, or the children help.


    Han Qingsong rubbed her round and smooth shoulders, and her voice was lazy, "good."


    In the west, the children soon fell asleep after lying down. The night is deep and silent.


    Dawang suddenly heard the sound of gasping and knowing the rope.


    Yes, it''s a wheezing sound!


    be close by!


    Is there a thief at home?


    He woke up at once, gently lifted the quilt, listened, and all the sounds disappeared. He turned on the light to see if it was the same, so he took a flashlight and turned off the light on the Kang.


    After a while, there was a small sound.


    Dawang turned on the flashlight directly in the quilt and took a light gently. He soon found the clue.


    The suitcase on the ground is moving!


    Dawang was stunned for a moment. Next moment, he put his palm on the edge of the Kang, turned over and stepped on the trunk.


    "Well..." there was a pain.


    Dawang: ''" As soon as he opened the lid of the suitcase, he had eye to eye contact with Sanwang, who was lying on his side.


    Sanwang was sleepy, rubbed his eyes and grinned at his elder brother. As soon as he was about to speak, the lid of the "PATA" box was buttoned up by Dawang.


    Sanwang I kiss big brother!

 Chapter 165

    Dawang directly buckled the box and was about to throw it out when he picked it up.


    "Big brother! Spare my life Sanwang shouts in the box.


    Lin Lan in the East asked suspiciously: "third brother, do you hear the voice of our third son? Is it because I miss him so much that I''m a little hallucinating? "


    Han Qingsong embraces her, "it''s OK, sleep."


    Lin Lan listens to the sound of Sanwang whining outside. It''s a living son, not a dream. What''s the matter?


    "What''s the matter, eldest son?"


    Dawang''s cold voice came from outside, "Niang, you can sleep. It''s OK."


    Lin Lan thinks of it, but Han Qingsong turns over and hugs him in his arms. "Third brother, it''s really Sanwang. This child has changed into a living person... Ah, I know. Is he hiding in the box? This bear boy, such a big man hiding in the box all night? How tired that is


    She knew that Sanwang must have done something to keep it from suffocating, but the box was not big enough. It was hard to curl up in it.


    This bear boy!


    Han Qingsong: "let him go."


    He locked her in his arms and wouldn''t let her go out. Of course, he wouldn''t tell her what he had discovered but ignored, so that she wouldn''t make a fuss.


    Lin Lan guessed that he wanted his eldest son to teach his younger brother a lesson, and let him pay attention to it in the future. Don''t go too far? In that case, forget it. She''d better go to sleep.


    "Take it easy, eldest son. It''s your brother." She gave a cry.


    When Han Qingsong wanted to remind him of his son, now he reminds his elder brother that he is his younger brother. Ah, the old mother''s heart is SEI.


    Dawang took the suitcase to the yard and threw it on the ground.


    San Wang Gu Lu rolled out, "ha ha, big brother, you didn''t guess it!"


    Dawang: "I really want to kick him. He turned back to the house and was about to close.


    Sanwang jumped up, "big brother, big brother, kiss big brother!" He took a brisk step and put Da Wang''s back accurately.


    This is the result of Han Qingsong''s strict training last year. Otherwise, how can he beat Dawang with his skill. Of course, although Dawang wanted to kick him, he didn''t want him to fall on the ground and knock off his big teeth, so he didn''t move.


    Sanwang uses both hands and feet to lie on Dawang''s back like a koala. Although he grows much taller, his elder brother grows faster and is still much taller than him.


    "Brother, I''m trying to exercise your vigilance. What if some villain sends a dangerous package to your family? This reminds you that there will be packages to check in the future! " Sanwang is right.


    Dawang snorted coldly, but didn''t tear him off and throw him on the ground, "go to wash and sleep."


    Sanwang jumps down to wash his face, brush his teeth and wash his feet quickly. He listens to Dongjian''s silence? Why did my mother ignore him.


    Dawang carries the box back and puts it in the room. Erwang has already turned off the light, and maisui and Xiaowang are awake.


    "Ha ha, little brother three, you can really make trouble!" A few people are laughing, running to embrace with Sanwang.


    Sanwang hugs them and wants to run to the East, but Dawang grabs the collar and drags it back.


    Sanwang hands and feet straight at Leng, "big brother, you let go, I''m going to say hello to my mother."


    Dawang: "do not want to be thrown out, you try."


    Sanwang hesitated for a moment, thinking of his father''s cold eyes, thinking that the elder brother is pro elder brother, for his own good, father has always been a black father.


    He braked in time.


    He was not in the box all the time. Instead, he went to the Revolutionary Committee and asked the correspondent to send him. There are holes on the side of the box. It''s very breathable. It''s not too tight. The only discomfort was that he didn''t have enough space, but at that time, he was very tired from taking the train all day, reversing the truck, curling up in the box and sleeping soundly. As soon as he wakes up, he wants to come out and give everyone a fright. As a result, Dawang finds out.


    Xiaowang said with a smile: "little brother, fortunately you didn''t come out to scare us, otherwise big brother would kick you out of the window."


    Maisui: "you''d better be honest in the future. Don''t be so funny."


    Erwang yawns. Although his training intensity is not as strong as that of Dawang, he can''t bear it. "Third brother, where do you sleep?"


    Sanwang pounced on Dawang. "Of course, I''m in bed with my elder brother."


    Dawang kicked him away: "go away."


    Sanwang: "big brother, you are so cold and heartless." He turned to Xiao Wang and said, "brother Xiao Wang, don''t you think so?"


    Xiaowang laughed and said, "come on, little brother, teacher Xiaowang loves you and gives you half of the bed."


    Then in the second half of the night, Erwang and Xiaowang were kicked up by Sanwang!


    Now Kang is different from shanzui village. Shanzui village has a south window and east-west walls, which are blocked on three sides. Everyone sleeps in the north-south direction.


    The Kang here is against the wall in the northeast and open in the southwest. People sleep from east to west. Erwang sleeps against the inner wall. Dawang sleeps in the South and Xiaowang sleeps in the middle.


    Er Wang and Xiao Wang were forced to get up and beg Da Wang: "elder brother, you''d better be Zhen Kang."


    Erwang takes the initiative to sleep outside, Xiaowang is in him, Sanwang leans against the wall, and Dawang is on the other side of him.


    Only Dawang can cope with Sanwang''s sleeping posture.


    The next morning, Han Qingsong and Dawang got up early as usual. Their fighting training lasted for a period of time. With Han Qingsong''s mercilessness, Dawang made great progress. After their training, Dawang leads his younger brothers and sisters to do morning exercises, and the children in the compound who are willing to work together will follow. Gaoling and Gaoyu brothers are running with them now, but their physical strength is almost the same as Xiaowang and maisui, not to mention Dawang and Sanwang.


    After their training, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong almost make breakfast.


    "Mother!" Sanwang rushed in with exaggeration, "I miss you!"


    Lin Lan stood still, obediently let him hold up for two rounds, Sanwang''s stature grow fast, because swimming fitness, the proportion of body is very beautiful.


    She pinched Sanwang''s shoulder and arm, "little brother, you are too skinny. The last time I went over the wall, I told you that the next time you came back, you had to go through the door. You hid in the trunk. This is your father. He has a good temper now. He doesn''t want to beat you


    Lin Lan takes a look at Han Qingsong, I say so, you don''t want to hit my son again. Han Qingsong handed a mother wrong son punished, son wrong mother on behalf of the eyes to her. Lin Lan pretends not to understand. How can you play so much.


    Sanwang: "Niang, I know." He waved, "there''s a gift in the other box. Go and look through it. They are all bourgeois things. We should study them and eliminate them! "


    Maisui and Xiaowang run to open the box first and take out all the gifts. They are so colorful. Xiaosan doesn''t waste the opportunity to go abroad at all.


    All kinds of good-looking skirts, hats, shoes, even underwear, as well as high-end skin care products, a few books.


    Maisui: "little brother, how much do you buy so much?"


    Sanwang: "I didn''t buy them. They gave me gifts, souvenirs and I won. The books are for you and my second brother. I didn''t read them. "


    They give him gifts. He can take whatever he reported to the leader. When someone wants to give him a gift, he says it''s practical, such as clothes.


    Maisui takes out the book and hands it to Erwang. Erwang takes it and turns it over. There are four books in total, one of which is a color picture. Curious, he opens it and looks frozen¡ª¡ª


    "Lying trough!" He scolded the first rude words in his life, and Qingjun''s face immediately turned red.


    Dawang glanced at him and reached for the book. Erwang immediately hid behind him, "don''t read it."


    Dawang: "show me."


    Erwang: "you will regret it."


    Dawang glanced at him. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask for it.


    Sanwang said curiously, "I''ll see what looks so good."


    Maisui and Xiaowang also went to see curiously.


    Erwang immediately gave it to big brother. Dawang had a good look in his eyes and saw it all at once.


    Dawang: ''"


    Xiao Wang: "Wow, her chest is so big!"


    Dawang''s face was red. He just felt like a piece of red charcoal in his hand.


    When Lin Lan heard it outside, she quickly came in and calmly took the color magazine of neon national specialty from Dawang. She said with a smile, "you children, don''t look at this. It''s bad for your health."


    She took the magazine and went outside to give it to Han Qingsong, "third brother, you can have a look. It''s good for your health."


    Han Qingsong


    He looked up at her with deep eyes and a strong threat.


    Lin Lan a face innocent, "three elder brothers, you can be pure, don''t a brain color thought, know the law and break the law."


    She pulled out the magazine and said, "confiscated!" She took it to the east room and locked it in the drawer.


    Sanwang thought of it, then went to pick up his schoolbag, took out a few lumps and stuffed them into Lin Lan, "Niang, this is a little thing I picked up from shopping with others in the capital. It''s fun. Here you are."


    Lin Lan held a handful, found that there are metal, jade, glass, porcelain, what little gourd, peanuts, little Guanyin, snuff pot, etc., are not big.


    She fiddled with it and was startled.


    Looking at her astonished expression, Han Qingsong looked down at the pile of trinkets and found that there were gold, silver and two pieces of jade in it. It looked good.


    Lin Lan: my third son is a god of wealth. Look at the signatures of these small porcelain pieces. I''m afraid they are not from the Qing Dynasty? She''s not good at antique identification, but it might be antique if it''s so good-looking. She should keep it well.


    "Thank you, son. I like it. I''ll bring it back if I have any." She also showed the children the sign, pointing them, "if the words are clear and correct, especially the ancient ones, bowls and plates, they are very good."


    She kept them in a small box in the closet.


    Sanwang saw that his mother cherished the things she brought back, and said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you when I see it later."


    At breakfast, Erwang''s eyes were still floating, and her white and elegant cheeks were tinged with red. Dawang''s eyes were even colder, but his ears were red. Maisui had been playing with the skirt before, and they didn''t know what was going on. Even if they saw the big breasts, they didn''t think much about it.


    Sanwang also asked Xiaowang, "I didn''t see it. Is it really big?"


    Xiao Wang nodded: "I think it''s very big." He turned to look at Lin Lan, wondering if there was a mother, and then he received the death gaze from black father.


    Maisui: "you two, don''t talk nonsense when you go out. Let others catch you and beat the dog on the head!"


    The two brothers laughed, "if you don''t say it, what can you say? Who doesn''t grow up. What''s the difference between the big and the small? "


    A group of Han family members


    Lin Lan: "little brother, how many days do you come back to live?"


    Sanwang thought, "mother, do you have to go to school for a few days?"


    Lin Lan nodded: "yes."


    Sanwang: "let''s talk about it for a few more days." It''s estimated that his mother will let him go to school for two days.


    Xiaowang laughed straight, "little brother, we have a performance just in time. We are going to the area, so you are going too."


    Sanwang: "of course, it''s better than going to school. Ha ha


    After dinner, Sanwang went to pick a light green windbreaker for Lin Lan, "Niang, you wear this to work, but it''s pretty." This time he didn''t want to be too eye-catching, so that his mother didn''t dare to wear it.


    Now there are more exchanges between China and foreign countries. Since the Chinese team is invited to participate in the competition, it is allowed to bring a gift back, and it is just a dress. In addition to being more fashionable and making no mistakes, Lin Lan is not worried about anything.


    She put on, "thank you, little brother. I like it very much." It''ll be too hot to wear in two days.


    The children all said that she was well-dressed, Mai Sui: "my mother''s skin is white, she can show her temperament. In the future, I''ll make more beautiful materials for my mother. "


    Lin Lan thanks the children and turns to see Han Qingsong, "third brother, are you good-looking?"


    Han Qingsong looked at her and nodded.


    It was late, and the children were all carrying their schoolbags and hullabling away. Xiaowang and Sanwang were running in the head, while maisui, Erwang and Dawang were chatting and following.


    When the children are gone, Lin Lan greets Han Qingsong: "third brother, go to work."


    Han Qingsong takes her by the hand, takes her into his arms and looks down at her.


    Lin Lan saw his eyes deep and hot, a little nervous, "third brother, it''s time to go to work."


    He lowered his head and nuzzled her cheek in a low voice. "It''s beautiful... I want to take it off."


    Lin Lan Teng''s cheeks are red, "third brother, you play hooligan!"


    "We have a license. It''s legal." He held her in his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    When Lin Lan went to the Revolutionary Committee with his arm in her arm, she suddenly attracted a lot of envious eyes. After all, men are tall and handsome, and women are pretty and charming.


    Gao Weidong met them face to face and said with a smile, "I decided to let Li Ju own an office. Let''s fight for one."


    There are Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, especially Lin Lan who is well dressed and looks good. She can live a few more years.


    Lin Lan saw them again and went back to her office, which immediately aroused a lot of exclamations and asked her where she had bought the windbreaker. No matter the material or the style, the supply and marketing society could not buy it. Maybe it''s a big city, the capital? All their lives, they have never been to a county or a district or a province, let alone the capital.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "my third son brought it back from the capital."


    "Lin Ganshi is blessed to have five such good children. If you give me one, I''ll burn high incense."


    "First of all, you have to have such a good man as Han Ju."


    Lin Lan just laughs and makes fun of them.


    Jiang Chunxia came to find Lin Lan and listened to them joking there. She also joined in, "from tomorrow morning, send all your sons and daughters to the family home to exercise with Han wangguo, and you will know how good their children are."


    "Oh, we can''t get up at all! I can''t afford to cry when I''m ready. "


    "It''s not how. Children are really not obedient. How can other people''s children be so obedient?"


    Jiang Chunxia and Lin Lan went to talk about the book.


    Lin Lan knew what she meant and took the initiative to say: "of course, the Earthquake Office of our county Revolutionary Committee published the book. I am the editor, and director Jiang is the consultant and special editor." This kind of non original books, Lin Lan habitually does not call the author, after all, are the wisdom of the masses.


    Jiang Chunxia is also very happy to see Lin Lan take the initiative to pull her in. She read Lin Lan''s draft of this book and likes it very much. Lin Lan is not boring to tell knowledge, but to compile a variety of stories, the causes of the earthquake, development, change and terrible disaster with vivid stories, there are children''s pictures on them.


    Jiang Chunxia likes it very much.


    After chatting for a while, Lin Lan said to go to the public security bureau to have a look. They are changing their office.


    When Gao Weidong moved to the director''s office, the offices of Han Qingsong and Li vice Bureau were empty. Gao Weidong wanted to have an office with Han Qingsong, but Han Qingsong declined.


    Li vice Bureau looked at Gao Weidong''s original position and said to Han Qingsong, "Han Bureau, I''m busy in vain." So what happens when the prefectural Party committee rewards them for their efforts in public security and cracking down on criminal gangs?


    Han Qingsong looked at him and said, "what about you?"


    "Are you really not angry?" Vice Bureau Li pressed his hands on the desk and stared at Han Qingsong''s eyes.


    Han Qingsong''s eyebrows and eyes are cold, "what are you angry with?"


    "Just pretend." Deputy bureau Li thinks that Han Qingsong is pretended. I don''t know how much I hate him.


    Han Qingsong doesn''t care.


    At this time, Lin Lan came over, "Han Bureau, I wrote a propaganda draft for your public security bureau. You can see that it can be printed and distributed by the community."


    After Han Qingsong cracked down on those criminal gangs, Lin Lan thought that we should not only crack down on them, but also keep up with the ideological work and let the people understand.


    Han Qingsong saw her coming in with the green of spring, which was very pleasing to his eyes. He thought that he should give her a red scarf, so that she would look good.


    Li vice bureau took a look at Lin Lan, originally wanted to say sarcastic words, only to see the beautiful woman, unexpectedly did not mean to say.


    Lin Lan said hello with a smile and gave the manuscript to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong pulls the chair beside her to sit for her, and they look at it together.


    Vice Bureau Li was very upset and left angrily.


    Han Qingsong: "very good. I''ll let people print it now."


    Lin Lan smiles, "have you applied for the funds of the public security bureau?"


    The equipment of the public security bureau is too poor, the place is too small, and the professionals are not enough. Many problems were exposed in the last arrest. Han Qingsong personally wrote a report, one to the county reform committee and one to the prefectural Party committee, hoping to allocate funds to expand the Public Security Bureau. Improve equipment, select excellent public security personnel, including female public security personnel, and strengthen professional training. As for the previous psychological consultation, we do not have the conditions at present. Because psychology studies consciousness, which conflicts with many political movements in New China and is a typical example of being knocked down again and again. However, they can consciously train the police to study the psychology of criminals and how to improve the efficiency of interrogation and so on.


    As long as we have this awareness, the wisdom and experience of the masses will play a role. If Han Qingsong encourages and guides us again, the public security officers below will pay attention to it.


    Han Qingsong shook his head: "still arguing."


    Asking for money is the most troublesome.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "take your time, you can train the staff first."


    After the incident in guoguo''an last year, all the police training tasks of the whole county public security bureau were handed over to Han Qingsong. Now they are more afraid of Han Qingsong than their father. At the beginning, deputy bureau Li didn''t agree. As a result, the old director made a decision and the Revolutionary Committee agreed. All the armed police of the public security and even the Revolutionary Committee were handed over to Han Qingsong for training.


    After three months of special training, Han Qingsong has taken on a new look. Now they can keep normal even without him leading the team. They dare not be as lazy as before.


    Han Qingsong personally developed training programs, including arrest techniques, gun use, unarmed combat and some small skills, which can''t be ambiguous here. As long as you wear this uniform, you have to meet his requirements. So, one by one, they really shed more than two layers of skin.


    At this time, Gao Weidong came over and said, "Lin Ganshi is getting younger and more beautiful."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "thank you for your praise. It''s our revolutionary committee that supports people."


    When Lin Lan left, Gao Weidong leaned against Han Qingsong''s desk, tut tut twice, "no wonder Han bureau is so happy every day."


    With such a daughter-in-law, I am not happy.


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "whether the director should take part in the training."


    Gao Weidong: "no need." Let me go. I''m not stupid enough to catch criminals myself like you.


    Han Qingsong: "special circumstances can also protect themselves."


    Gao Weidong: "ha ha, don''t bother. It''s estimated that few bad elements know my name and won''t come to assassinate me." I''m going to kill you. He discussed with Han Qingsong about the funding of the Public Security Bureau, and he helped to urge, which was almost done.


    After lunch, Lin Lan is called by the people of the song and dance troupe. Now they are rehearsing the program, and Xiaowang and Sanwang are also invited to participate. Leader Lu wants Lin Lan to help him read the manuscript and revise it. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. Sanwang and Xiaowang said that their mother did it.


    After a few words of greeting, Lin Lan read the manuscript with chief Lu and playwright Tong.


    The script they wrote is very simple. It''s nothing more than a model play. Guang Weizheng, in Lin Lan''s opinion, the lines are too embarrassing. Actors also play when they perform, and they can''t feel it all the time. Lin Lan helped to repair it a little, let the individual actor that tone, ordinary people or ordinary tone is good.


    After a change, it turned out to be a lot more normal, and the actors felt more comfortable reading their lines.


    "Secretary Lin, why don''t you come to our song and dance troupe?" Leader Lu wants to dig Lin Lan again.


    Lin Lan laughs, "team leader Lu, I will help you if you need me."


    At this time, someone from the Public Security Bureau came to call Lin Lan: "secretary Lin, director Han is looking for --"


    Lin Lan: "Why are you so loud.


    Lin Lan said two words to the two children, and then hurried back. The messenger said with a smile, "director Han will think if he doesn''t see secretary Lin for a while."


    Lin Lan: "it must be something."


    Sure enough, Han Qingsong asked her to answer the phone, "a foreigner."


    foreigners?


    Lin Lan took it up to say hello, the other party immediately came excited voice, English is also mixed with strange Chinese?


    Sakyamuni, Sakyamuni


    Lin Lan: what is this?


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in her mind, "Henry?"


    Yes, it''s coded.


    Lin Lan asked him to slow down and express briefly, which she understood.


    Henry has come to China!


    Now I''m in the capital gymnasium. Originally I was looking for Sanwang, but Sanwang went home. He asked for help to check the phone here, excitedly dial the phone to transfer it.


    Lin Lan: do you think your brain is short circuited? Do you want our compatriots to call and use the Han bureau to call me again?


    Henry said he would visit Wangwang''s home in China, hoping it would not be too abrupt.


    Of course, Lin Lan would like to extend a warm welcome. Give us the address and make an appointment to meet him at the station.


    When we all go home in the evening, Lin Lan tells Sanwang: "your good friend Henry is going to visit us. My mother agrees for you."


    Sanwang asked in surprise, "really? Really? Is he really coming? "


    Lin Lan nodded: "he really wants to come, the day after tomorrow, let''s go to the railway station to meet him."


    The children were curious when they heard that a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes was going to visit their home.


    Especially maisui Erwang and Xiaowang, they just want to see Henry immediately.


    Finally, when Henry came, he calculated that from the capital to the provincial capital, and then by train, he would have to go to the county in the evening. They had dinner early. At about 5:30, Lin Lan took the five children to the railway station. The children also made a sign to welcome Henry, holding it up, hoping to give him a warm welcome ceremony.


    I didn''t come after waiting for a long time.


    Lin Lan: "it''s today."


    Sanwang: "did he miss his stop? They are confused. "


    People: "can you be confused?


    At this time, a military green jeep stopped at the door of Han''s family home. A tall and handsome foreign man came down from the jeep. He was blonde and dressed in a very ceremonious formal dress. He was wearing a hat, a suit, a vest, a tie, trousers, polished shoes, and a civilized stick in his hand.


    Another two soldiers took down his two suitcases, one with photographic equipment, one with his personal belongings, and another with a travel bag.


    Two soldiers waved to him.


    Henry also waved his hand, indicating that they could go back, "shoot, goodbye!"


    Henry came up and knocked on the door.


    Soon someone answered the door. A tall man in a hand knitted sweater frowned when he saw him. He ignored him and looked behind him instead.


    Henry waved his hand with a smile and said in Chinese, "Han xianseng, mud monkey!"


    Han Qingsong: "he reached out to shake hands with Henry." welcome, Mr. Henry. "


    Henry opened his arms to embrace him.


    Han Qingsong left arm across the chest, separated from Henry''s warm embrace, "please come in." He helped Henry carry the suitcase.


    Henry carried one himself and followed Han Qingsong into the courtyard.


    Although the courtyard is not very big, it is warm and green. There are wells, trees and flowers. It is full of the unique pastoral mood of Chinese people.


    "Zawang, zawang!" Henry thought he would see Sanwang rush out of the room excitedly and hug him. He started to shout at the top of his voice.


    Han Qingsong: "if the soldiers of the United States were all like this, the war would be much easier.


    Han Qingsong invited him into the house and told him that Sanwang would meet him at the station, but they could only stare face to face.


    Han Qingsong poured him a teapot of water and asked him to drink it.


    Henry immediately took out a can of coffee and gave it to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong''s first reaction: what kind of poison is this! He put it aside quietly and went back to the bureau to study it.


    After a while, Lin Lan led the children back.


    "Maybe we haven''t arrived yet. Let''s go to the Bureau and make a phone call."


    Henry rubbed himself to his feet and ran out


    Lin Lan several shocked, this is how to return a responsibility? They welcome the guests, but the guests are at home and come out of the house to welcome them.


    This


    Sanwang had already rushed over and rubbed against Henry. "Henry, Henry, welcome


    Henry swung him around two times, then put it down and went forward to greet Lin Lan and the children.


    Lin Lan wanted to shake hands with him, and be caught off guard by Henry. He was very powerful and had the smell of Cologne.


    Han Qingsong came out with him:! I want to throw it out for him.


    "China Wangwang mom." Henry said in English, very happy.


    Dawang took his arm, pulled him away, and looked at Sanwang discontentedly.


    Sanwang said with a smile, "that''s how they are. It''s a happy greeting."


    Henry hugged other people again and swung Xiao Wang twice. When it was his turn to hold the ear of wheat, er Wang shook hands with Henry first, and then stopped him from holding the ear of wheat.


    Henry was a little puzzled, but he didn''t force it. He shook hands with maisui twice more, and then hugged Dawang again.


    Dawang reached out to take Henry''s hand and let it go.


    Henry''s enthusiasm has not been fully exerted yet. When he turns back, he hugs Sanwang again. They are just like monkeys.


    Lin Lan


    If you''re wearing jeans, you can just hop around. You''re dressed so formally. Why do you think you are.


    Henry and Sanwang were almost the same. They were chattering. In a moment, the house was like raising 800 ducks.


    Henry took the gifts he brought to Lin Lan and others. Coffee, chocolate, cigars, perfume, stockings, postcards, movie videos, songs tapes, sexy pictures, books...


    They are small things that don''t take up space, so you can take a lot of them in one box.


    It''s a pity that their family hasn''t played tapes or videos yet.


    Mai Sui took out the stockings and said with a smile, "we can give this to sister fan." Now she has close communication with Fan Xiao. She will share her own life. I heard Fan Xiao say this.


    Sanwang: "it''s for men! You didn''t read that Napoleon or who is wearing it? And high heels. " He brought back to maisui and Erwang a Book of European history with beautiful pictures on it.


    Han Qingsong takes Lin Lan to his arms. They go out for a walk and let the children and Henry chatter in the yard. It feels like they can talk all night.


    By the time they got home around 7:30, Henry had already taken off his formal clothes, put on his jeans and shirt, and started eating fried noodles.


    Erwang and maisui made hand rolling noodles for him.


    Lin Lan looked at Henry, clumsily picking noodles with chopsticks in one hand and a clove of garlic in the other.


    When Sanwang was in the capital gymnasium, besides training, he also had cultural lessons. English was a required subject, especially oral English and listening. Now he is the main force of communication with Henry.


    Although maisui and Erwang are good at English, they haven''t received any special training in speaking and listening, so it''s hard to talk with Henry. Fortunately, they are used to it, neither shy nor self abased, and Henry is patient, so they can learn and communicate with Henry and have a simple conversation.


    Henry gave them a thumbs up.


    Lin Lan looked at their enthusiastic look, and knew what new appliances to buy at home, TV and other things first, buy a new tape recorder with radio function, so that children can play tapes to learn English.


    After dinner, the children took Henry out for a walk to prevent him from accumulating food. Sanwang and Xiaowang call Gao Ling and Gao Yu up and let them come to see Henry.


    They can say hello at most, but they can''t say a word at the end. I''m sorry, I can''t speak. My English is too poor.


    Henry didn''t mind. He communicated with them in poor Chinese and followed them to learn Chinese.


    Half an hour later, they went home separately.


    Lin Lan has taken out a new quilt, a little worried about how they sleep. Henry is a little taller than Han Qingsong. The Kang doesn''t sleep long enough. Dawang is barely able to sleep now. It''s estimated that it will be narrow for the new year.


    Xiao Wang said with a smile, "mother, why don''t you share the Kang with us and let my father and Uncle Henry do it."


    Han Qingsong smell speech looked at him one eye, Xiao Wang immediately stare clear big eyes toward Han Qingsong innocent blink.


    Sanwang has a way to stack several suitcases on the edge of the Kang. "Head to the wall, just put your feet together."


    Henry said that it doesn''t matter to make his own shop. They go out for interviews and photography and often live in the wild.


    Maisui is very curious about Henry''s work, because the language can''t keep up with her. She is a little worried and needs to write words with a book. Erwang is responsible for looking up the dictionary for her.


    Henry was enthusiastic and patient, and he was very keen on this kind of communication. Maisui and Erwang talked to him while looking up the dictionary, while he spoke English while he spoke rambling Chinese, which made everyone confused. When Sanwang corrected it, he laughed.


    "Mother, Henry, do I have to be with teacher Xiao Wang?" Sanwang quietly applies to Lin Lan so that he doesn''t have to go to school.


    Lin Lan smiles, "to satisfy you. Now I''ve learned more from Mr. Henry than from school. You can take turns asking for leave to hang out with Mr. Henry. " When Henry comes here, he must want to go to the countryside to have a look. He can let Dawang Erwang accompany him.


    Henry is a journalist, and he graduated from American orthodox University. Naturally, children can learn a lot from him.


    English, journalism, American and European history can all be influenced.


    Children see Lin Lan so generous, simply overjoyed, only Dawang is not so keen, but also did not refuse.


    Early the next morning, Han Qingsong and Dawang were still unaffected and trained as usual.


    Because there is an outsider in the family, Lin Lan also gets up early, and ER Wang goes down to Henry to follow.


    When he saw Lin Lan in the main room, he opened his arms and was about to embrace him.


    Sanwang: "Henry, Henry!" He told Henry not to hold another woman casually in China, because it was the wife and daughter of another man. If he did, he would be beaten. Anyway, Sanwang saw his father''s face black yesterday.


    If he hugged Henry again today, his father would beat him instead of beating him. He didn''t make it clear to Henry.


    After hearing this, Henry was puzzled, but he nodded and said in broken Chinese, "I know."


    He also wanted to ask how to wash. When Han Qingsong and Dawang came back from the outside, he immediately said hello.


    The two men, who were originally indifferent and had few words, were not used to asking him good morning and nodding to him.


    It doesn''t matter to Henry. He''s happy anyway.


    Han Qingsong helps Lin Lan cook. Dawang takes his younger brother and sister to do morning exercises. Henry follows suit. Gao brothers and others who are willing to follow suit also join in. On the way, I met with the police team led by Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng. The two teams often exchanged views.


    They were very curious about Henry, but shy and embarrassed to show it, so they all looked at him secretly.


    Henry''s expression and language are always so exaggerated. He is a handsome guy, but when he shrugs his shoulders, shows his hands, stares and opens his mouth, it really makes people suspect that he is a monkey.


    When they got home, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong had already cooked a meal. She was afraid that Henry would not get used to it and fried eggs for him.


    Henry saw that he had fried eggs. Instead of eating them, he gave them to the hostess.


    "Going to the countryside." He said with a smile.


    Lin Lan helped him correct the idiom and everyone began to eat.


    Lin Lan: "children, shall we take a picture of the whole family today?"


    Since Sanwang left home, they have taken pictures of his family twice a year, once for the Chinese new year, and again in the middle.


    Three Wang said to Henry, Henry immediately raised his hand, "I come, I come!"


    He rushed into the room, took out his camera, and made a gesture to everyone, "cheers!"


    Only Lin Lan and a few children cooperated with him. Han Qingsong and Dawang only took a look, then with a click, a picture of the whole family was left on the negative. Henry came to the play, adjusted the tripod, then pressed the delay, ran quickly to hold Xiao Wang in his arms, and yelled "Yeah --"


    "Kazam" photographed him and his family in it.


    Han Qingsong was surprised by his voice, and his eyebrows jumped. Lin Lan laughed and patted him on the arm.


    After dinner to go to work, Han Qingsong said that he does not accept photos when he goes to work - he is not allowed to divulge public security secrets!


    Henry expressed his understanding. On the first day, he was accompanied by Sanwang and Xiaowang to the song and dance troupe and the Revolutionary Committee. This time, Henry came with the expert group, which was a back door to join in the fun. When the US earthquake expert group came to investigate the success of Haicheng earthquake prediction in China, he came to visit China and Wangwang hometown. He has a temporary work permit, subsidies, food stamps and so on. Naturally, the local reform committee will not embarrass him.


    Lin Lan took their own sapphire to show him, "Henry, you can choose a stone of friendship and give it to you."


    Henry said happily, "really? Really? I''ll pay for it. "


    Lin Lan: "don''t pay. We have a mine."


    Henry immediately showed an exaggerated expression, "a mine? Mom, you are rich. You can sell it to the Europeans. They like sapphire. "


    Lin Lan said that I''m waiting for you to help. She said that there are difficulties, policies and crafts.


    Henry said enthusiastically, "help me. I''m sure there''s a better machine in Europe because the gemstone processing technology is very advanced now.". If they don''t give up, they can trade it for gems.


    "Thank you, Mr. Henry. You''re here in time. You''re our rain in time." Lin Lan praised him.


    Henry, who likes to mention the title of "timely rain", was very happy. He said that Chinese and English were mixed and boasted: "it''s my honor to serve a beautiful lady. I really like zawang, like your children, really like you, if you are not married, I will bring you back to the United States


    Han Qingsong just came in and heard him exaggerate and magically understand that he was going to take his daughter-in-law to the United States! His face sank.


    "Third brother, Mr. Henry praised you as handsome and said that he would invite us to America in the future." Lin Lan said with a smile.

 Chapter 166

    Henry, who is not afraid of death, understands Lin Lan''s meaning and wants to correct it. "Han xianseng is very handsome, but I''m talking about taking you to America. Of course, if you''re not married..."


    Then he heard Han Qingsong saying, "Mr. Henry, can you fight?"


    Henry immediately waved, cowboys are duels, he just don''t and Han Qingsong duel. He can hear King SA say that Han Qingsong is very good at fighting. He is still a sharpshooter. He has no chance of winning.


    Lin Lan can''t laugh any more, so she tells them the right thing.


    For example, she said that gems didn''t work, and director Fang might have no idea, but Henry, an international friend, had something to say. Now, although they have precious stones, they can''t see the benefits, so they are not interested. Director Fang can speak and manage affairs in one area, but he can''t go out. He is not qualified to communicate with Europeans.


    Henry can.


    So Henry contacted his European counterparts - this time, expert groups from several European countries came to visit, with many journalists, and Henry and many of them knew each other.


    Invite a few reporters to take photos, and then go back to China to publicize. Then contact European jewelers, invite them to visit and guide, improve their gemstone processing skills, introduce some advanced machines by the way, and sign long-term contracts with foreign businessmen to earn foreign exchange for the motherland.


    It''s a regular line of cooperation.


    It''s just that this routine is not so easy, because foreign businessmen will haggle and try their best to lower the price. They will buy rough raw stones at a very low price, but they will not buy finished products at a high price. However, the domestic government does not attach importance to this issue, and the central government is engaged in a fierce political movement, and almost no one cares about it. Therefore, the long-term negotiation is certain.


    Lin Lan is not in a hurry. Now she just wants Henry to help publicize this, so that European businessmen who like gems can see the business opportunities, hook them up and let them think about it.


    As soon as the domestic situation is stable and after the reform and opening up, the gem business will naturally start.


    Lin Lan applied to set up a jewelry design office. She could pay foreign jewelry designers to train her own designers. As a result, the Italian jewelry designers who had agreed to come changed their mind and asked China to provide raw materials for export before they would cooperate.


    Because they can see that China is in urgent need of ways to increase foreign exchange income. Once there is a way, they will agree even at a lower price.


    However, to their disappointment, the Chinese government did not do what they wanted! No one cares about the stone now. Let him cool off.


    Therefore, this matter has been put on hold, but it has also successfully aroused the interest of European gem merchants, and made them dream of making a fortune at a low price in China.


    I''ll talk about it later.


    In addition to Han Qingsong, the children of Lin Lan''s family took turns to accompany Henry to go to the countryside to collect wind. Several children, including Da Wang and Shen Yu, improved their oral English rapidly. There is no problem in their daily English conversation with Henry. Maisui and Erwang can even talk about western fashion, history and politics.


    Lin Lan see in the eyes, the old mother''s heart are flying up, she also called Lu Jinxiu directly, asked him to buy a double cassette recorder.


    Lu Jinxiu is more happy than Han Qingsong when she receives her call. He moves faster than Han Qingsong. In two days, she asks the train conductor to bring her, and some English tapes are attached.


    With this help, everyone in the Lin Lan family''s English level has been improved to a higher level - including Han Qingsong, who never speaks, who listens to everyday conversations in his ears.


    Lin Lan took good care of Henry and squeezed him.


    At the same time, he introduced the foreign earthquake expert group to contact her, and from this contact with the staff of the analysis room of the Seismological Bureau, we can get some more professional and more timely monitoring data. It was a great help for her to optimize the professional content of the book.


    Sanwang stayed at home for nearly a month and a half and eight days, and will return to the capital with Henry in early June.


    Sanwang has been used to coming and going. Instead, Henry is reluctant to give up and wants to hug them one by one.


    He stretched out his hand toward the ear of wheat. The ear of wheat laughed and opened his arms to embrace him.


    "Henry, you are welcome to come often."


    Henry was so excited that he picked her up and said, "Miss Han maisui, if I were 18 years old, I would go all out to pursue you!"


    Maisui said with a smile, "thank you Henry for your compliment."


    Erwang patted Henry to show that he was almost done.


    Henry hugged Erwang, "Erwang, why don''t you come with me and I''ll find you an American daughter-in-law!"


    Er Wang


    Henry said excitedly: "I hope you and maisui can go to the United States to study. Our Harvard and Stanford are the best universities. They are no worse than the British Oxford and Cambridge, just like your Peking University and Tsinghua University. On behalf of American universities, welcome


    He hugged Er Wang again.


    Erwang gave up the struggle and allowed Henry to hold him for a long time.


    Henry let go of him and he''s going to hold Dawang.


    Dawang quickly took his hand and said, "Henry, you are welcome to come again."


    Henry had to struggle for a while and take Da Wang with the other arm.


    Dawang saw that he wanted to hold Henry so high, so he picked him up.


    Henry whined excitedly! oh£¬my God£¡ Dawang, you are so strong. If I were a woman, I would fight my life to marry you... "


    Dawang put it down to him without expression. He was used to the American''s free talk.


    Henry turned and picked up Xiao Wang. "Xiao Wang, you can go to America with me. I''ll find you a good conservatory. You can learn piano and violin. I really love you. "


    Xiaowang laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Mr. Henry, you need to get married early. I hope you can take your daughter-in-law and children with you next time we meet."


    Henry put down, he took the initiative to shake hands with Han Qingsong, behave, "Mr. Han, thank you for your tolerance."


    Seeing that he was so sensible, Han Qingsong said, "Mr. Henry, you are welcome to come again."


    Henry immediately put his nose on his face and said, "Mr. Han, may I have a request before I leave?"


    Han Qingsong took a look at him. Henry laughed innocently. He had blond hair and blue eyes, especially warm and innocent. He nodded, "you say."


    "I can hug Lin Lan. I really like her!"


    Han Qingsong, expressionless, hugged Henry hard. "Thank you for your appreciation. I hugged her."


    Henry was blinded by him. God, I''m guilty. This man is so strong that I want to marry him!


    Han Qingsong let go of him and let him shake hands with Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan leaned with Mai Sui and couldn''t laugh. How could Henry be so cute? He was really a monkey.


    Henry shook hands with Lin Lan and said to Mai Sui, "Miss Han, could you please take a picture for us?"


    Maisui said with a smile, "OK." she took the camera from Sanwang. During this period of time, she has learned a lot and helped Henry take a lot of good photos.


    The ears of wheat counted 1, 2 and 3. When they reached three, Henry suddenly made a big effort and hugged a princess from Lin Lan, "Yeah!"


    Han Qingsong


    Henry looks at Han Qingsong and stares at him with a smile. He immediately hands Lin Lan to Han Qingsong and lets him hold him.


    Take up the strong man''s hands and he won''t have to beat himself. Ha ha, Henry, you are so smart.


    Henry praised himself.


    Han Qingsong catches Lin Lan and holds her. He is really afraid that she will follow Henry to America.


    Lin Lan motioned him to put down himself.


    Sanwang: "Henry, you go quickly. If you live any longer, you will replace me in this family."


    Henry: "don''t be jealous, king. I love you most. Can you go to America next year? Our swimming team can invite you to a friendly match. I can find you an American daughter-in-law... "


    Sanwang: "Henry, you are too stingy! How can an American daughter-in-law be enough? How can you find one for me from another country? "


    Everyone in the Han family: "I''m not sure."


    Lin Lan: let''s go now. My son is no longer my son.


    Sanwang opened his arms and hugged Lin Lan. He said, "mother, I''ll call you."


    Lin Lan: "don''t try not to write. Don''t delay the culture class when you don''t train. "


    Sanwang: "received!" Do it or not.


    Henry reluctantly said, "dance with me next time!"


    When Henry left, Gao Ling, Gao Yu and others came to see him off, but they didn''t enjoy Henry''s hug.


    Sanwang took him to the prefectural Party committee by the liberation truck from the provincial capital, and then took a jeep to the provincial capital from there, and then took the train to the capital.


    At this time, there was a 7.3 magnitude earthquake in Longling, Yunnan Province. Because of the medium-term and short-term prediction, the local government took a series of earthquake prevention measures before the earthquake, so the casualties were not large, and only 98 people were officially reported.


    Lin Lan saw the news in the provincial newspaper, but it was very general, with only a few words, which could not meet her needs. She wrote a letter to the provincial seismological station, asking for specific information, which she wanted to add to her book.


    Now it is early June, less than two months before the Tangshan earthquake. Time is pressing. Fortunately, she has taken over with the capital Seismological Bureau and other authorities, and can get some current data.


    This also made her understand that the situation in Beijing Tianjin Tangshan area is tense, the political movement is very fierce, and the leaders of the Seismological Bureau have been replaced. Now no one is in charge of the business, only team leader Wen and others are busy with the staff in the front line.


    So she wants to speed up the pace of the book!


    She entrusted director Fang''s relationship and asked him to ask the professional staff of the provincial seismological station to make a preface to the book, so as to improve the popularity and professional credibility of the book.


    Next, there are a series of applications, reports and so on. When we get the order, all the procedures are ready, and the time of printing is at the end of June.


    This book is priced at 0.35 yuan, 32 books, which are full of pictures and text, detailed and vivid. In order to make children love to watch, Lin Lan made up some interesting earthquake related stories. At the same time, we should also be professional and rigorous, especially in the following part, we will talk about the problems of high earthquake incidence areas in seismic belts in China, especially professional and rigorous.


    As soon as the book was published, it immediately attracted wide attention and was welcomed by professionals and non professionals.


    Children also like it very much because the pictures inside are very vivid. One of them is a doll with big head and small body. It''s always his image to explain professional knowledge to everyone. It''s lively and interesting. It''s not boring at all.


    In mid July, this book has been sent to all parts of the country, especially in the earthquake prone areas. Almost every family has one book, and they have to borrow it if they don''t have one. Some schools even take this book as a classroom reading material to learn earthquake prevention knowledge.


    At present, textbooks are full of political preaching atmosphere, this language is close to colloquial, plain and interesting, easy to understand, and there is no political preaching meaning in the pamphlet. It is very special, which immediately attracts their attention and favor.


    At the same time, all kinds of exchange letters, thank-you letters and so on came to Lin Lan''s office like snowflakes.


    There are children''s paintings, information records sent to her by people and staff in earthquake prone areas, thank-you letters from readers who have benefited a lot from her pamphlet, and even letters from friends who have lost relatives in the earthquake.


    Because at the end of the book "we face the terrible earthquake together", Lin Lan advocates from the perspective of humanistic care and psychological counseling, hoping that the survivors who have lost their relatives and health in the earthquake disaster can wade through the river of nightmares and overcome the sequelae of the disaster with strength as the pillar. I also hope that the people around them and local government departments can give them more care and guidance to help them cheer up.


    The pain will not disappear, but will become a thorn forever. What we should do is not to forget, not to force out, but to take the pain as the starting point, forge ahead to avoid more pain.


    Tangshan, adjacent to the Bohai Sea in the South and Beijing Tianjin, is the central city of Beijing Tianjin Tangshan industrial base. Kaiping coal mine is the most important coal mine in Beijing Tianjin Tang Dynasty, which is related to the normal operation of the capital''s economic lifeline.


    At the same time, it is also an important position that the State Seismological Bureau, Beijing Seismological team and Hebei Seismological Bureau have paid close attention to in recent years.


    In the courtyard of the family members of the mining area, in the dead of night, the electric light in the room is wrapped in a yellow halo, shining on the small room. The room has been sprayed with DDT, which is used to repel mosquitoes. Now the smell is almost scattered, but it doesn''t smell very good.


    Du chun''er was awakened by his brother''s cry. My parents are busy with work. They are called away by colleagues at night. Now they haven''t come back. When my brother wakes up, he wants my mother to cry. She can''t coax her, so she gets up to tell stories.


    It was too hot in the room. She took the fan and led her brother to the door to turn on the light and read a book.


    In the distance, the high derrick of the coal mine stands in front, and the wheel of heaven slowly rotates. Du chun''er takes a look at it, and then opens the book that she has read several times to tell his brother a story.


    Too professional for my brother to understand, she told me:


    "This book is very well written. There is a little story about a child who didn''t listen to his mother and suffered a lot. Liaoning seismic station said that there was an earthquake in Haicheng, so we should keep vigilant and get our shoes and clothes ready. He threw his shoes around. As a result, when the earthquake happened, everyone dressed up and ran out. He was barefoot and cold in winter. Do you think it''s time to criticize? "


    The younger brother was sleepy, with tears in his eyes. He rubbed his bleary eyes and said, "well, spanking."


    "Do you want to listen to your mother and sister?"


    "Listen..."


    "I''ll read two pages and we''ll go to bed."


    "Well..."


    She told her brother about the earthquake pamphlet. What are the signs before the earthquake? It''s different in different places because of different geology. But the book lists a lot of phenomena, which are basically summarized by the folk earthquake.


    "If the chicken at home is not willing to go back to the nest to sleep, if the dog is not willing to go into the house, if..." Du chun''er said slowly, and his younger brother fell asleep.


    At this time, a few chickens who were sleeping in the yard suddenly ran out of the nest like crazy and ran around.


    Du chun''er


    She looked down at the pamphlet and at the chickens.


    Can there be an earthquake?


    The reason why Du chun''er was suspicious was that last year, the staff of the earthquake team often went to their coal mines, and the people of the capital earthquake team came to investigate and collect information. They were still holding many meetings in Tangshan. The local government has also organized several earthquake prevention exercises, and the nerves of the people are also strained for fear of an earthquake.


    It''s just that after many exercises, there was no earthquake. Some people thought that the wolf was coming and they didn''t take it seriously any more.


    Especially after the earthquake occurred in Inner Mongolia on April 6, the original earthquake precursors suddenly disappeared. Many people, including experts, believe that the earthquake warning in Beijing, Tianjin and Tangshan has been lifted and will not happen again. The people are weak and do not think about it any more. In the past two months, the earthquake prevention exercises have gone, and the citizens do not like to cooperate.


    Du chun''er is an 11-year-old girl. She still has a thirst for knowledge and childlike innocence. She especially believes in what she says in her favorite books.


    It''s going to be an earthquake! She thought so.


    When her parents are not at home, she should be ready all the time. At night, she should open the doors and windows, prepare clothes and dry food, put them at the door every night, and be ready to run at any time.


    The next day, she communicated with her classmates and vowed to have an earthquake. What she said in the book was that the chicken at home was crazy.


    Some of the students immediately testified, "yes, my dog is also crazy, whining all night, so we can''t sleep."


    "My family''s goldfish, too, turned their belly for no reason."


    In this way, there is something wrong with everyone''s family.


    Adults should not take it seriously. There is the Seismological Bureau. China has successfully predicted earthquakes, and the whole world has come to study.


    So, don''t be afraid.


    There are still more sensitive people who think that there will be an earthquake through all kinds of signs, especially some amateurs who study earthquakes and the staff of some small local seismic stations.


    After July, they felt that something was wrong. After the middle of the month, all the monitoring data began to be confused, which made the professionals have to suspect that it was an earthquake.


    Among them is Chen forecaster of a seismic station in Kaiping. Since May 28, he has found that the earth resistivity, which has been stable, has dropped rapidly. He carefully observed and calculated, combined with the observation of groundwater and animal conditions, and communicated with other seismic stations, and determined that there would be an earthquake. On July 6, he issued an emergency prediction to the Seismological Bureau that there would be a strong earthquake in the short term.


    Unfortunately, little attention has been paid. Two experts came in the middle of the month. They firmly believed in the experience of continuous small earthquakes before the Xingtai earthquake and Haicheng earthquake. They believed that there were no small earthquakes in the past three months, so there would be no large earthquakes. They believed that the anomaly was caused by other interference and did not accept his report.


    But now there is such a book to support his speech!


    Since the 18th, there has been a public opinion that there will be a big earthquake in Beijing, Tianjin and Tang Dynasty in a short time.


    And the most afraid of the earthquake is coal mines, mines, once the earthquake, they will be buried below.


    However, the mines under the administration of Kaiping Mining Bureau are closely related to the lifeline of the capital and can never be stopped at will.


    At this time, the Seismological Bureau was experiencing a fierce political movement. The leaders were occupied by all kinds of criticism meetings. Those who knew professional knowledge had no power, and those who did not understand were forced to take office. At all kinds of political meetings, the leaders had no time to distract themselves from doing research work.


    Only the staff of the earthquake analysis and prediction office are still working day and night. They go to Yunnan, Sichuan and Inner Mongolia for various investigations. At the same time, leader Wen of the Beijing Tianjin Group also leads his colleagues to closely monitor various data in the Beijing Tianjin Tangshan area.


    Although the earthquake monitoring data changes frequently in a short time, it can be stipulated that no more than five levels will be reported.


    Because the capital is not a small place, once it is determined to have an earthquake, it is necessary to carry out earthquake prevention work, transfer various ministries of the central government, move citizens, stop production and so on. This is a very huge work.


    In case of misinformation, the loss will be very, very heavy.


    At this time, the analysis and prediction Office of the Seismological Bureau, the Beijing Seismological team, the Hebei Seismological Bureau, the Kaiping mining Seismological Bureau and other units found the abnormal movement at the same time, but they couldn''t make up their minds about how to report it. Suddenly, there was more certain news circulating in the market: Tangshan will have an earthquake on July 27 and no more than July 30.


    It''s July 22.


    ¡­¡­


    This month, Lin Lan has been staring at the calendar card to live, day by day breaking fingers, staring at a variety of newspapers, radio stations, frequent contact with seismic stations.


    But communication is too slow, the phone is not so convenient, she always calls, familiar with the busy out, other phone either impatient or do not understand.


    She hasn''t contacted Ding analyst of the provincial seismic station for several days, and she is worried and angry.


    At noon, she tilted her head slightly, holding chopsticks to poke, poke and poke in the lunch box.


    Han Qingsong sits opposite her, puts down his chopsticks and steamed bread and stares at her for a while, but Lin Lan is immersed in her consciousness and doesn''t notice him.


    "It''s going to be very cold." Han Qingsong warm voice reminds.


    Lin Lan didn''t respond.


    Han Qingsong feels that her soul is floating out. Since Henry left, she has been like this!


    These days, it''s even worse. He looks at her doing everything listless. He doesn''t like to say anything. His food is not good and he can''t sleep well.


    I had a good time dancing with Henry that month.


    She didn''t want to be touched by him these days, saying that she was not in the mood. Although he wants her, he won''t force her. No matter whether she is physically or mentally ill, he will follow her.


    But now she began to wander in front of him during the day, like a wandering soul, which made him feel that she was unreal and drifting away from him.


    She has something to hide from him, no matter how he hinted, she would not say.


    It made him feel powerless, as if she was the wind between her fingers, winding around him, staying, and flying away when she had enough.


    This kind of thought makes him very uncomfortable, the heart is strangled by the steel wire, hoop tightly, let him suffocate.


    He wanted to catch her so she couldn''t fly.


    He reached for her hand on the table, pinched it, and motioned for her to come back. Lin Lan glanced at him. His eyes were empty. It seemed that there was no him in his eyes. There was no reaction at all. He bowed his head and went back to poke.


    Han Qingsong


    He raised his hand to hold her jaw, forced her to look up and look at himself, "Lin Lan, you look at me."


    Lin Lan looks at him.


    "Who am I?"


    Lin Lan: "don''t make trouble."


    Han Qingsong holding her jaw, did not force way, for fear of hurting her, at this moment, she seems not to know who he is, hand added a little force way, "Lin Lan, who am I?"


    There are other people in the canteen are eating, suddenly see favorite wife crazy devil director Han unexpectedly a pair of domineering cold air, are stunned.


    What happened?


    But none of them dared to ask. They either pretended they couldn''t see, or ran away after eating, making room for Han Ju.


    Some people hide outside to peek, thinking, director Han won''t hit his daughter-in-law.


    Lin Lan had been listless, his head down, head is still a little tired, think head heavy, now someone to her is light.


    Her eyes slightly focused, "director Han, you are as fierce as evil spirits. Why?"


    Han Qingsong''s heart plumped back when he mentioned her throat. His hand on her jaw was a little loose. He saw that there were two Lavender marks on her snow-white skin, and he felt guilty.


    "Eat." His slender fingers tapped on her lunch box.


    Lin Lan Oh, sighed, "I can''t eat, you eat." She pushed the lunch box to Han Qingsong and sat in a daze.


    Han Qingsong grinds his teeth, and the lines from his mandible to his neck are tight, but he is still patient. "You didn''t eat much the day before yesterday. You drank a bowl of porridge last night and ate half an egg this morning. Aren''t you hungry?"


    There''s a bit of gnashing in the end.


    Lin Lan: "really? No way. I''m not hungry at all. I feel so full. " Her stomach was too swollen to eat.


    Han Qingsong clenched his fist and then loosened it. Finally, he could not bear it. He put down his chopsticks and refused to eat. He took Lin Lan''s hand and took her away.


    Lin Lan: "Hey, you haven''t eaten my food and steamed bread yet. Don''t waste it. We bought them with money and tickets."


    Without saying a word, Han Qingsong pulls her away, but instead of going back to the reform committee, he pulls her home.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, what do we do when we go home during working hours?"


    "Fuck you." He said fiercely.


    Lin Lan: "yes


    Lin Lan wants to get rid of him and go back to the office. You are a hooligan on the road. I''m a pure good comrade.


    Han Qingsong picked her up and walked home with great strides. When he got to the door, he held her in one hand and opened the door with the key in the other hand. His movements were flowing without any influence.


    No matter what Lin Lan said, he would not put her down, and she could not shout outside, so she had to beg him in soft language.


    Han Qingsong said nothing and was not moved. He went in and directly lifted his foot to hook the door and hung the lock.


    Lin Lan


    When he opens the door and enters the room, he throws Lin Lan on the Kang. He also bullies himself and drags Lin Lan, who is about to escape, back to the corner.


    Lin Lan, who is against the corner, shivers like a weak mouse.


    She poked Han Qingsong''s shoulder with her slender finger, "what''s the matter with you, third brother? All of a sudden? It''s not normal. "


    Han Qingsong frowned and locked her, she said he was abnormal!


    Good!


    He caught her and clasped her hands behind her. He held her chin and gave her a hard kiss. It was not so much a kiss as a punishment. Reluctant to fight, reluctant to scold, only this way to let her back.


    Lin Lan was so soft that she could hardly breathe at last.


    He''s suffocating her! Is he crazy?


    She struggled and bit his tongue.


    Han Qingsong stopped, breathing heavily, his chest undulating, his throat rolling up and down, trying to bear something. He looked down at her, her lips were broken by his sucking, and there was a faint blood color oozing out. He hung his head to kiss, gently, with apology and comfort.


    She wanted to struggle, but he did not give in, still imprisoned her hands, so that she did not have redundant small movements.


    He withdrew from her lips and fixed her with deep eyes.


    Lin Lan felt that he was cold and heavy, just like a beast ready to go, just like on the eve of a heavy rain in midsummer, the strong wind rolled up the dark clouds, the thunder and lightning whizzed in the clouds, and would blow down at any time.


    She was so nervous that her heart hurt.


    She swallowed saliva, voice soft and delicate, "third brother, calm down, please calm down."


    "Lin Lan, look at me."


    Lin Lan obediently looked at him, the focus of the right, eyes with flattery, a good can no longer be good.


    She coquetered with him: "third brother, you are so scary." With a frown of delicate eyebrows, and a pair of big eyes that were dissolved in water, he began to complain, "do you think that the young educated people in a small village are more tender and juicy, young and beautiful than the old ones? Wu Wu... "


    Han Qingsong''s anger, which had been accumulated, was disintegrated by her coquettish eyes.


    He realized that he was not a lecherous person, but he couldn''t stand a round in front of her now. He couldn''t stand her accusing eyes, her coquettish tone, and even her frowning and sad appearance.


    She once said that he didn''t give her a sense of security, but later he tried to give her enough.


    But she''s making him more insecure.


    This feeling of frustration and powerlessness made him almost lose control and force her.


    In fact, it''s not because of Henry, not any man''s problem, but because there is a void in her heart that he can''t touch. The more he didn''t understand, the more dissociative she was, the more flustered he was.


    "You see, if you don''t deny it, you will acquiesce!" Lin Lan turned the play upside down and tears came out.


    Once the tears come out, they become the sea breaking the dike.


    She''s under too much pressure these days.


    Because of her soul, no one can say that her heart is heavy. Now we add another earthquake problem. She conceals well on weekdays. She is cheerful and optimistic in front of people. She laughs. However, the pressure accumulates in her subconscious. More and more pressure accumulates to the top these days.


    She pondered that since she could predict earthquakes, and since Beijing, Tianjin and Tangshan had been strengthening monitoring since last year, she would certainly do a good job in earthquake prevention, and would not die more than 240000 people as in previous lives.


    On the one hand, she is worried that the political movement will lead to accidents, whether there will be any force majeure, whether... These will pester her. She has no mind to do anything else during the day, can''t sleep well at night, and has no appetite to eat. Have begun to sleep and eat uneasily, nervous when the stomach also pumping nausea, see rice want to vomit, head also a drum of pain.


    She cried badly.


    Han Qingsong''s heart ached. Although he didn''t do anything, his daughter-in-law cried like this. He felt that he was wrong, but he didn''t know it.


    He held her in his arms, kneaded and coaxed her, comforted her, but she burst into his arms and cried even more.


    "Don''t cry." He has a hoarse voice and kisses her over and over again, feeling that his heart will be broken by her crying.


    "What do you want me to do?" He was sucking and kissing the tears on her face. I didn''t know she could cry so much.


    But Lin Lan couldn''t stop crying. She thought she was going to become Meng Jiangnu. "I... I don''t want to cry. I can''t stop." She cried and laughed.


    Han Qingsong automatically understood that she was scared by him. Her words stuck in his heart like a knife. She could only kiss her closely, hoping that she could feel his tenderness and feel more comfortable.


    Lin Lan murmured: "I''m not the Savior, I just... Can''t pass myself."


    It''s a terrible feeling that she knows but can''t do anything. She can''t bear it.


    "You tell me, I''ll help you think about it." Han Qingsong''s patience all his life was used up this time. He gently coaxes her, kisses her, and hopes that she can be honest with him, open up and truly accept him.


    But Lin Lan''s reason, in front of her through this fact, locked the 9981 prohibition, is unable to touch, he never mentioned.


    He was destined to be disappointed.


    After a while, she cried and fell asleep.


    Han Qingsong just hugged her and sat still, thinking a lot, but he didn''t seem to think about anything.


    When Lin Lan wakes up, it''s already evening. He still keeps that posture. The difference is that he always stares at her and his eyes are red.


    Lin Lan cried and let out her negative emotions, which made her feel much lighter.


    "Third brother?" She looked at him in surprise. "What time is it?"


    Han Qingsong: "it''s almost time to get off work."


    "Oh, I slept all afternoon? Why don''t you put me down. " How tired it is to hold it.


    Han Qingsong: "I''m not tired." Originally, he wanted to lie down with her, but she held his arm tightly and muttered "don''t go, third brother".


    This balderdash comforted his heart, which was full of holes, and instantly repaired.


    He put his big hand on the back of her head and began to kiss her closely. Then they rolled on the Kang.


    In summer, her clothes were thin. She had a white bra inside and a light blue short sleeve shirt outside. All of them lost their barrier function under his fierce attack.


    "Third brother ~ ~" her voice was soft and sweet, "no... no way."


    It''s almost time to get off work. The children have to finish school. He can''t afford to come here for at least half a day.


    He did not intend to stop, and finally served her twice. Lin Lan feels that she has become a cooked lobster. In broad daylight, she is really shameless and her legs are soft.


    He climbed up and looked down at her deeply. "Lin Lan, if you do that again."


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise, "third brother, what''s wrong with me?"


    It''s your sauce!


    Han Qingsong


    He took a deep breath, sat up, took a towel and slowly wiped his hands, "have something on your mind, don''t eat, ignore, don''t tell..." he slowly wiped his slender fingers one by one, hung his eyes to lock her, word by word, "local law."


    Lin Lan''s face is all red, stare at him, on the spot justice? Are you sure? Just like that? Don''t talk too much.


    Han Qingsong looked at her "I don''t believe you are so shameless" expression, sneered, "you try."


    The threat is strong enough.


    Lin Lan said she did not dare.


    He seemed afraid that she didn''t feel strong enough. He raised his wrist and looked at his watch and said coolly, "I won''t let you go like this next time."


    It won''t be like that. That''s it. Lin Lan


    Han Qingsong turns around and takes clean underwear from the Kang cabinet, helps her put them on one by one, and then fastens the buttons on her bra one by one.


    Lin Lan felt a big loss, this day''s walk a God, the result finally became walk kidney, the price is quite big.


    He pulled her up, bit her ear gently and whispered, "are you interested now?"


    Lin Lan: "when was director Han so coquettish. She decided to struggle for a moment. "You''re doing this to me. You can''t do it at night."


    Han Qingsong light way: "to believe in their potential."


    Lin Lan: Han Qingsong, your uncle!


    After all, Han Qingsong loves her. He doesn''t bully her any more at night. He fans her with a PU fan to make her sleep comfortable.


    The next day, at a fixed time, Han Qingsong woke up. In the past two days, because he was worried about her, his deep sleep time was compressed, and he was still a little unconscious at this time.


    He turned over and gave her a kiss to sober himself up.


    Lin Lan muttered and rubbed in his arms, which made him burn a prairie fire.


    Feel his hot body, Lin Lan suddenly wake up, at this time, the West has come to the sound of big Wang.


    Lin Lan whispered: "third brother... Good third brother, get up quickly."


    Han Qingsong bowed his head to kiss her, "I''ll listen to another secret."


    Lin Lan is locked by his deep eyes, his heart beats fast, but he can''t avoid it. Seeing that he doesn''t achieve his goal, Lin Lan knows that fox spirit can''t satisfy him.


    He is so persistent, she knows something is wrong, but he can guess, her vest can''t drop.


    She gritted her teeth, hooked his neck and ear, and said, "third brother, I had a dream. I told you not to believe it."


    Han Qingsong''s heart is tight: "you say."


    Lin Lan: "I dream that there will be a big earthquake at the end of this month."


    Han Qingsong propped up his body and looked down at her She read those materials every day, but also busy to publish books, dreams are normal.


    Lin Lan said, "you see, you don''t believe it."


    Han Qingsong: "where?"


    Lin Lan pursed her lips: "north, Beijing, Tianjin and Tang."


    Because of her concern, Han Qingsong knows more or less. He flipped through the book she had compiled and emphasized the position several times. Moreover, she has contact with the seismological station and has received a lot of information. The Seismological Bureau and the capital seismological team are also paying attention to the Beijing Tianjin Tangshan area. Since the middle of 1974, the superior department has approved and transmitted the report of the Chinese Academy of Sciences on the earthquake situation in North China and Bohai Sea, and Beijing Tianjin tangna area has been turned into a key monitoring area.


    Many forecasters have been saying that there will be earthquakes in that area in the past two years, but they are not sure about the magnitude of the earthquake and have not formally reported it to the government.


    In case of false report, the output value of the capital region will be about 200 million a day.


    When he said such a serious topic, he sat up and pulled her up. They sat face to face.


    "Are you worried about this problem these days?" He asked. His face was serious and serious, which was different from what he had just been. He restored the nature of a daily cold man.


    Lin Lan nodded, "I''m afraid... Because the dream is too clear, I think it''s true."


    Han Qingsong said: "I''ll call Lu Jinxiu at work today to let him pay close attention to it and talk to you at any time."


    Lin Lan kneels on the Kang and pours into his arms. "Third brother, you are so good."


    Han Qingsong held her slender waist and warned her seriously: "in the future, no matter what, don''t hide it from me, otherwise..."


    Lin Lan laughed playfully and bit his ear: "otherwise what?"


    "You know." He gave her a threatening glance and went down.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than eight o''clock, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong go to the Revolutionary Committee. He calls Lu Jinxiu, but Lu Jinxiu is not there. He decides to call again at noon.


    At noon, suddenly two jeeps with capital license plates came down, and several soldiers in military uniform came down. At first, a cadre like man in his thirties took them into the office of the director of the Revolutionary Committee and asked directly, "you have Lin Lan in your county."


    Director Qin got up and said in surprise, "comrade, which department? What''s your name


    "I''m he Quan from the security group of the capital cultural revolution. I''ve come to bring up the anti revolutionary Lin Lan." The man''s voice was cold and his expression was serious and arrogant.


    "Comrade, is there any misunderstanding? Director Lin works hard and has been working in our revolutionary committee all the time..."


    "She wrote the book." He Quan snorted and patted a book on the table.


    Director Qin took it up and took a look. It was the book on earthquake compiled by Lin Lan. He gave instructions to this book and praised Lin Lan for doing practical things.


    How can it be counter revolutionary? There was a burst of anger in director Qin''s heart! Are you finished, criticizing Confucius, Zhou and Deng? Why did you come to our county?


    "I wish it was." With a wave of his hand, he Quan said, "go and get people!"


    Li Secretary see bad, quickly go to the public security bureau to find Han Qingsong, by the way let someone to send a letter to Lin Lan, let her hide first to see the situation.


    After listening to Secretary Li, Han Qingsong immediately got up and went to director Qin''s office.


    Director Qin looked at him and introduced him to both sides with a smile.


    He Quan''s original expression of coldness and arrogance, when he was looking at Han Qingsong''s deep, pale and cold eyes, he could hardly reconcile two points and took the initiative to stretch out his hand, "director Han, please cooperate with us."


    Han Qingsong stood opposite he Quan, looked at him coldly, reached for a grip, and then released, "team leader he, can you look at your documents?"


    He Quan took it out and handed it to him, "have a good look."


    Han Qingsong took it and glanced at it. It was true that there was Lin Lan''s name on it, saying that she was an active counter revolutionary who maliciously incited coal miners to strike, spread rumors and caused civil unrest. Han Qingsong suddenly clenched his fist. This counter revolution is not the same as what he said.


    What he said is to be the enemy of the country and the people, and what is this? Because Lin Lan has published a book on popularizing earthquake knowledge?


    He looked at he Quan, "team leader he, this charge is not accepted by our public security bureau. We need you to come up with conclusive evidence."

 Chapter 167

    He Quan sneered: "don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin, right?"


    He grabbed the book, turned it over, found a page, and handed it to Han Qingsong with his fingers, "look! Have a good look


    Han Qingsong took over the book and glanced at it. It was one of the chapters. The main content was to introduce several major earthquake zones in China. This theory was summed up according to the seismological works of geologist Mr. Li Lao. It was not her original creation, nor was it any new comment. Just read a little geological books.


    He read the whole article and found that there was not a single word inciting counter revolutionary acts.


    He Quan approached him, took out his hero brand iridium pen from his left chest pocket, circled it heavily, and said sarcastically, "director Han, have a good look again."


    He turned to Qin director PI xiaorou and said, "it seems that director Lin must be a very beautiful woman."


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "didn''t team leader he investigate before he came? Lin Lan is my wife. " He handed the book to director Qin, but looked at he Quan, "I''m sorry, we still don''t think it''s a crime. If so, we need to have a public trial and debate."


    He knows that he Quan is only in charge of taking people, and it''s not him who gives the order, so it''s useless to intercede with he Quan. What he has to do is to follow the escort all the way, and never let her miss anything on the road. He has to take Lin Lan safely and bring her back safely.


    Director Qin seriously read the sentence word by word: "according to expert research data, the most likely earthquake in the short term is the Beijing Tianjin Tangshan Bohai region. In recent years, studies by seismological stations, seismogeological brigade, Institute of Geophysics, capital Seismological Bureau, Beijing Seismological team and other institutions have shown that the epicenter will be about 200 kilometers east of the capital, near Tangshan. "


    The following is a list of various rigorous data obtained by Lin Lan through the provincial seismological station, the capital Seismological Bureau, the foreign seismological expert group and other departments contacted by Henry. It includes earth resistivity, low pressure, sea level, radon content in water, geomagnetism, terrain change and so on.


    In director Qin''s opinion, this is a very rigorous and reasonable speculation, without any subjective assumption.


    And since last year, the Seismological Bureau and others have held earthquake mass monitoring and mass prevention exchange meetings in Tangshan for many times, which is also a signal. Otherwise, why do you go there to have a meeting if you have nothing to do? Of course, people can guess like this.


    Since 1974, when the higher authorities ordered it to come, they have been closely monitoring the Beijing Tianjin Tangshan area. So what''s wrong with Tangshan?


    What does this have to do with the current counter revolution?


    "Group leader he, our county Revolutionary Committee is willing to guarantee for Comrade Lin Lan that her daily work is positive and she has never had any counter revolutionary behavior. She is an excellent Party member. There must be some misunderstanding. We''d better sit down and have a good communication. "


    He Quan brow a twist, "sorry, we are only responsible for taking people, not responsible for communication defense, what defense, to the capital security group to talk about it."


    He waved for people to catch Lin Lan.


    Han Qingsong: "group leader he will wait. Our County Public Security Bureau will escort Lin Lan to Beijing to plead."


    After all, there are so many earthquake reports, newsletters, conferences, and so many organizations all over the country that they may make such comments. Why not just hold on to one book?


    She is just an ordinary Party member with no power and no support. She wants to be a scapegoat.


    He recalled the old leader''s words when he joined the Army: "those of us who are dedicated to our country are far away from home and have no backing. Our backing is our country, our party, our army and our people! You fight for your country, and you will never have to worry about your parents, wife and children from now on. "


    When he found Lin Lan, he held her in his arms towards her straight back, hung his head close to her ear and said in a low voice: "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Lin Lan saw his serious expression and knew that he was very worried. He had experienced that revolution and knew what serious consequences would be if he was turned into a counter revolution.


    He was afraid that she would be shot.


    She didn''t want him to worry. The man she resisted and wanted to stay away from at first, but then gradually fell into his deep love, is the man she wanted to grow old with in her life.


    She wants them all to be fine.


    She laughed, side head kiss his cheek, warm voice way: "three elder brothers, don''t worry, will be OK."


    Everything will pass.


    When she published this book, she was prepared. Someone might label her, but she was ready to deal with it. Because all the data and all the conjectures are not her subjective judgments, but are written according to the reports issued by the corresponding organs of the Seismological Bureau.


    However, she printed on the pages of the book the major events that they did not dare to report and the leaders who were busy with political struggle had no time to pay attention to.


    If she is selfish, it is to clearly mark the location of Tangshan city.


    She believes that this book will surely spread there. When the local people see it, plus the strange things around them, they will certainly associate it and be more vigilant.


    Even if you don''t fall asleep that night, even if you rush out at the moment of the earthquake, you won''t be wiped out directly from the earth.


    Countless relief operations show that: when the accident occurs, people are prepared and unprepared, and the results vary greatly.


    She wants them to be more vigilant and let the miracle of Qinglong County spread to the whole region.


    If you don''t know the result, you can''t make an arbitrary guess. It''s a rumor.


    She''s not afraid to make this decision now, and she doesn''t regret it.


    Han Qingsong hugged her hard, almost strangling her into his body, "I''ll go with you."


    If you want to die, I''ll die with you, so you don''t have to be afraid and you won''t be lonely.


    Lin Lan patted him on the back and laughed, "let''s go. I didn''t expect to go to the capital at public expense. By the way, Han Ju, don''t I have to pay for it myself? "


    Han Qingsong


    Secretary Li, who is hiding in the side, can''t help crying. He is teased by Lin Lan when he''s not on guard. Lin Gan''s business is really... Not stick to one pattern.


    Before leaving, Lin Lan asked Han Qingsong to wait a moment. She went to get a pair of scissors.


    Han Qingsong face a tight: "don''t do stupid things."


    Lin Lan chuckled, "third brother, what are you nervous about? Give me a haircut."


    At this time, women''s head shape is very simple, either a child with two corners, or short hair with ears, or braided, long, medium and short, or cut into short hair.


    Lin Lan is not used to this type of head, she directly tied a horsetail behind, crisp, around many girls and children learn from her. It doesn''t matter at home. If you want to go to the capital for examination, you have to pay attention. Cut the popular female cadre''s head, with short hair on her ears and two black hair clips.


    Han Qingsong is a little reluctant. She only grows long hair when she goes to the commune. She looks especially good when she disperses at night.


    But he still listen to Lin Lan''s help her cut short hair, also in accordance with Lin Lan''s request to repair the level. He didn''t know what the level of haircut was, so he made it shorter and thinner on the inside and longer on the outside according to her requirements.


    Lin Lan looked in the mirror, she this man is no one, unexpectedly cut decent, not ugly. She took out a few straight black hair clips from the drawer and put the hair on both sides of the sideburns on them. They look fresh and clean. They are the popular female cadres nowadays.


    Han Qingsong kisses her smooth forehead, and then leads her to the director''s office.


    He Quan had been impatient. When he saw Lin Lan, his eyes narrowed. He guessed very well. He was a beautiful woman, otherwise these men would not defend her so much.


    She is slim and slim, with snow-white skin. She has a fashionable female cadre''s head. She wears a moon white short sleeve shirt on her upper body and blue trousers on her lower body.


    It''s just that this shirt is different from everyone''s. it has a waistline, a stiff collar, and it doesn''t look like Dacron. Other people''s trousers are basically straight, fat and wrinkled. After wearing them for a long time, their knees bulge, their legs hang up and their hips fall down. Anyway, they are ugly. Her trousers are different. The waistline is thin, the legs are long and straight, and she has pleats on her thighs. The trouser legs are slightly smaller, but they are not as scratched by the red guards with scissors.


    You say she is a female cadre, but with a capitalist tone, but you say she is not capitalist, so good-looking, itself is not normal!


    "Are you Lin Lan?" He asked.


    Lin Lan stands at attention with a correct attitude, neither humble nor overbearing, "yes."


    "Do you know sin?" He Quan is aggressive.


    Lin Lan calmly responded: "do you decide to let me plead now?"


    He Quan eyebrows a twist, "come, talk about your crime, the current counter revolutionary crime." He shook the document in front of her eyes.


    Lin Lan: "I''m sorry, to make this plea, you need to move all the information and reports of the office, telephone records and newspapers. Are you sure you want me to say it here?"


    He Quan frowned: "forget it, let''s go to Beijing."


    Lin Lan smiles, not a bit flustered.


    He Quan feels displeased, "you''d better take your data and evidence with you."


    "No offense, you sound tired. Do you need a rest or shall we start now? Can I have my personal clothes ready? " She had a soft voice, not a bit of panic and resentment, not a bit of fear.


    He Quan said: "let''s start early tomorrow morning."


    It''s already more than three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s really tiring for him to come all the way. He needs a good night''s rest.


    Director Qin asked them to be taken to the guest house.


    He Quan took a look at Lin Lan and Han Qingsong: "you don''t want to run."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "group leader he is so humorous. I am the most loyal soldier. It''s a great honor to go to Beijing to see the place where the great leader lived. I can''t wait for it."


    He Quan knew that she couldn''t run, and she had nowhere to run. She couldn''t move without household registration and food and oil.


    Han Qingsong didn''t expect Lin Lan to get a night. He thought he Quan would catch her and leave immediately.


    Han Qingsong went to call Lu Jinxiu, director Fang and other people to talk about military relations. When he got to the capital, he could also contact the military region there. If someone is convicted without asking why, they can ask for protection when necessary.


    Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun rushed back after hearing the news, "Han Ju, what''s the matter?"


    Han Qingsong calm as usual, "nothing, I have something to go to Beijing, your training work as usual."


    Luo Haicheng wants to follow, but Han Qingsong refuses. Liu Jianyun says to call Gao Ju, but Han Qingsong doesn''t agree.


    "Don''t disturb others." He also told them not to say goodbye to others. It''s no big deal. There''s no need to be nervous.


    He picked up the work certificate, grain and oil relations and so on. As long as he went out, all kinds of certificates were indispensable. Director Qin asked Secretary Li to send him money and national food stamps. He didn''t know how long it would take. He first brought what he could, and if it wasn''t enough, he would remit it at that time.


    Han Qingsong was silent for a moment and took over.


    When Han Qingsong comes home, Lin Lan has already packed up and is preparing to cook. She is singing and picking beans.


    "I love Tiananmen in Beijing. The sun rises on Tiananmen Gate..."


    Han Qingsong''s steps can''t help pausing and staring at her for a moment. She''s not afraid at all. His lips are hooked and people are relaxed.


    Lin Lan turned to see him come back and said with a smile, "come on, director Jiang gave me a piece of meat and director Zhang gave me two fish. It''s time to practice."


    Director Zhang is director Qin''s wife, Zhang Yu. Lin Lan has a good relationship with her, but after all, Zhang Yu is the wife of the top leader. She always pays attention to some things and won''t be particularly close to anyone.


    Han Qingsong goes into the room, puts down the bag, and takes out the box of military medals. If it''s really dangerous, use this to replace her.


    He cleaned up and came out to help her pick beans.


    Lin Lan looked at him with a smile, "third brother, do you want to make dumplings? The dumplings on the bus and the noodles on the bus are given to others every time. It''s very good that you can take a turn."


    Han Qingsong: "OK."


    "Forget it, please. Let''s stew it. It''s more fragrant. " Lin Lan changed her tongue.


    Han Qingsong look at her, "also OK."


    Lin Lan laughed more freely, "what about eating steamed buns?"


    Han Qingsong: "all right."


    "Ha ha, third brother, what can''t be done?" She teased him.


    "You can''t do without it." Han Qingsong said.


    Lin Lan suddenly close to him, a hand to his shoulder, soft red lips close to his lips, low smile: "I want to eat you."


    Han Qingsong''s Adam''s apple slipped and glanced at her. "I''m afraid you''ll hold it."


    See him start to tease Sao, Lin Lan is sure that he is no longer so nervous, she really don''t want him too depressed sad, she laughed, "director Han, I advise you to be pure."


    Han Qingsong reaches out and clasps her back neck, hooks her over and kisses her. He doesn''t let her go until the sound of footsteps comes from outside.


    The visitor is director Qin. This is his first visit.


    Han Qingsong and Lin Lan ask him to sit in the room.


    Director Qin: "No." He said to Lin Lan, "director Lin, if they... Want an answer at that time, you will put the matter on the foreign expert group."


    Since the Haicheng earthquake, foreign expert groups have been coming for 75 years, and many of them have come this year. If there is a need for a person behind the scenes to incite civil strife, it is up to foreigners.


    This is the safest way.


    This is similar to Lin Lan''s plan. She thanks director Qin and says she knows how to do it.


    Director Qin was relieved to see that Lin Lan was sensible.


    He really likes Han Qingsong, because his county has made many contributions, and his director has gone up with the tide. He has been informed that he will be transferred to another region next year as the director of the regional Revolutionary Committee, not vice director, but director.


    With a few words, director Qin will leave.


    When cooking, Lin Lan discussed with Han Qingsong: "third brother, just tell the children that we will go to the capital for a meeting."


    Han Qingsong: "they are not children."


    Lin Lan still doesn''t agree, "wait till you come back." Han Qingsong follows her.


    Soon Dawang led his younger brothers and sisters back from school.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "children, parents are going to the capital for a meeting. You should go to school well at home."


    "Mother, then you can go to see the third brother and Henry." Xiao Wang looks forward to it.


    Lin Lan: "of course, don''t worry. We''ll tell the third brother that you miss him."


    She said to maisui and Erwang, "if I have time, I''ll go to bookstores and department stores and buy you more tapes."


    Maisui said with a smile, "mother, don''t forget to take a picture with dad in Tiananmen."


    It''s the most fashionable time to take photos in Tiananmen Square.


    "Of course not. Don''t worry."


    Han Qingsong takes Dawang out to tell him to take care of his younger brother and sister at home.


    Dawang: "I want to go together."


    Han Qingsong: "it''s not your turn."


    Da Wang pursed his lip line tightly and didn''t say a word.


    Han Qingsong took a look at him and said, "your mother is OK."


    Dawang nodded, "OK."


    In the evening, Gao Weidong specially came back from the area. He and Jiang Chunxia came to visit and talked with Lin Lan and Han Qingsong in Dongjian. Gao Weidong suggested the formula of procrastination. If you procrastinate for a while, some things will be cold and will pass naturally.


    Lin Lan is very grateful for their sincere treatment.


    The next day, before dawn, someone knocked on the door. Han Qingsong answered the door, but it was Han Qingyun.


    Han Qingyun came all the way by bike, panting, he gasped: "third brother, sister-in-law has not gone."


    Han Qingsong: "what did Luo Haicheng tell you?"


    Han Qingyun nodded, "my father asked me to take this." He gave Han Qingsong two envelopes.


    Han Qingsong asked him to go to the room and opened it. One was a letter written by Han Yongfang. He was willing to guarantee Lin Lan to be a good party member and comrade with the life of an old Party member. The other contained the money he had collected and the national food stamps.


    Han Qingsong put the letter up, money and food stamps pushed back, "this does not need."


    Han Qingyun does not answer: "three elder brothers, you take first, need not come back to say again."


    There are four children in nishima.


    Although Dawang didn''t tell them, Gao Weidong came last night, and Erwang immediately noticed that something was wrong. After listening to a few words, he connected things and knew that Niang was being held accountable. He knew about the ears of wheat, and Xiaowang knew about it.


    If they are willful, they will want to go with them. They say they want to go with the third brother. Maybe their parents will agree.


    But they know they can''t. They should pretend that they don''t know anything, wait at home obediently, live a good life and study, smile and let their parents set out at ease, and don''t give them any trouble.


    Not only Erwang and maisui, but also Xiaowang. With tears in his eyes, he rubbed down, but bit his lips.


    Maisui held him and rubbed his head. "Don''t worry, my mother will be OK."


    Erwang looked at Dawang and said, "brother, dad really won''t let you follow me?"


    Dawang leaned against the table under the south window and looked at a small pomegranate tree outside the window. After a moment of silence, he said: "we can''t make trouble."


    At this time, Han Qingyun came to greet them, and the children immediately said hello as if nothing had happened.


    Han Qingyun said with a smile, "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    Lin Lan and Han Qingyun exchanged greetings and asked about the family. She laughed at the children, "my mother will go to Tiananmen first, and we will go there to take a picture of the whole family in two years."


    Xiao Wang wanted to say that he would take a picture of the whole family, but he held back and plunged into Lin Lan''s arms, "Niang, you come back early."


    Lin Lan rubs his head, "want to compare Niang Gao, return coquetry."


    Xiao Wang held her and did not speak.


    Lin Lan patted him, "little brother said Daoxiang Village snacks good, wait for mother to bring you."


    After breakfast in a hurry, Lin Lan says goodbye to the children. Han Qingsong accompanies her to the Revolutionary Committee with her luggage and gets on he Quan''s car.


    He Quan took a look at them, the corner of his eye smoked, his mother, took so many prisoners, one by one want to die, don''t mention how embarrassed.


    It''s like she''s on holiday! With the man, carrying luggage, do you want to give you a bodyguard!


    Lin Lan smiles at him, "team leader he, have you had dinner?"


    He Quan snorted, and Lin Lan asked, "are you used to eating? The conditions here are more difficult than those in the capital. Group leader he has been wronged. "


    Even know to care about him!


    He Quan had a bad taste in his heart.


    They have to stop to eat and sleep by jeep, which is much slower than the train. It has been 25 nights since they arrived in Beijing.


    Although he Quan is proud, because Han Qingsong is following him, he can''t make trouble for Lin Lan. With Han Qingsong taking care of her all the way, Lin Lan really feels like sightseeing.


    In the late 1970s, although the capital has experienced hundreds of years of war, it still stands tall. With its heavy years of accumulation, it bears the expectations and calls of the world.


    Prosperous, has begun to show.


    Soon after they arrived in Beijing, they were stopped by two military vehicles, and a regimental commander presented his credentials to negotiate with he Quan.


    Lin Lan sitting in the car, can see he Quan face is very ugly, angry look. He waved his fist. "Why do you take her?"


    The group leader who negotiated with him didn''t stand well either. With a lazy look and a ruffian smile in his mouth, he Quan patted him on the shoulder. "This woman is a military family member. It''s pure anti revolutionary bullshit. Recently, the work of the Seismological Bureau is tense and short of manpower. She''s a professional. Send her to help. "


    He Quan had no choice but to promise. He came back to the car and took a look at Lin Lan. "You''re lucky." Then he said to Han Qingsong, "a County Public Security Bureau has such means that it underestimates you."


    Han Qingsong: "I''m flattered."


    The commander came over, took the car door and asked Han Qingsong who had served in the army. Knowing that he had been to the Sino Indian border, he nodded. He did not introduce himself and said to Lin Lan, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take you to the Chinese Academy of Sciences building."


    Han Qingsong picked up the luggage and shook Lin Lan''s hand, "let''s go."


    After changing the car, Lin Lan thanks the leader.


    He did not say much, toward her smile, patted Han Qingsong''s shoulder, "it''s OK, go."


    Late at night, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong arrived at the compound of the Chinese Academy of Sciences in Sanlihe, and finally stopped under the earthquake bureau building.


    A soldier led them upstairs to negotiate and arranged a room for them, "two of you live in the Seismological Bureau temporarily and listen to the command of the Seismological Bureau."


    After he left, two bowls of tomato egg noodles were brought. To here, Lin Lan heart has set, eat very fragrant, "three elder brother, here food is good, noodles or fried pot."


    Listen to her tone relaxed, Han Qingsong look at her, the mood is also relaxed a lot.


    After eating, they washed and went to bed.


    Lin Lan is puzzled: "three elder brothers, did you entrust a relation?"


    Han Qingsong shook his head: "it should be Lu Jinxiu."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Lu Jinxiu is really capable. Thank him next time."


    Said two words, Han Qingsong touched her head, "sleep."


    Early the next morning, Han Qingsong strolled down to buy huoshao, soybean milk and steamed buns with national food stamps. After breakfast, they were waiting in their room.


    At eight o''clock, a staff member came to see Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said hello to him, "can I see team leader Wen or analyst Dong?"


    Smell speech he way: "Hello, my surname is Huang, is Dong Lianjie''s colleague."


    Lin Lan shook hands with him. "Hello, Comrade Huang. I''m Lin Lan. I''ve been consulting with the comrades of the Seismological Bureau for professional information." She also introduced Han Qingsong.


    Analyst Huang looked at her and said, "Lin Lan, yes, I remember. You always write to us and make a lot of phone calls. Ha ha, I remember. "


    Lin Lan apologized hastily: "it''s really abrupt. At that time, in order to publish this book, many seismological stations, including the Seismological Bureau, were disturbed. I''m really sorry."


    "No, I appreciate your rigorous attitude." Analyst Huang laughed. "Let''s go. We have a meeting."


    He also said to Han Qingsong: "please help yourself, public security comrades. Just go out and visit."


    Lin Lan toward Han Qingsong smile, "third brother, it''s OK, you just go."


    Han Qingsong nodded and watched them go. He strolled around the compound to explore the recent situation.


    Lin Lan was taken to a medium-sized conference room. After a while, a group of people came in. There was a man with a very loud voice. I heard him shouting from a long distance: "why don''t we report it? Isn''t the data clear? Did the group leader read the report posted in the director''s office? No one can see it


    "Lao Zhang, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited."


    Lin Lan sat there quietly, watching them sit around one by one, and no one was surprised to say hello to her.


    Soon, the conference room was full of people, some with gloomy faces, some without a word, some with gabble, some with red faces.


    In short, no one came to question who Lin Lan was and how an outsider could attend the meeting, as if she were one of them.


    Their meetings were the same routine. At the beginning, they stated their own research. Later, they began to clap the table and shout at each other when they had different opinions. The meeting room was as noisy as the vegetable market.


    Lin Lan was dazed and teased out that they had been holding the group test and group defense meeting since mid October, but there were two groups of opinions in the bureau that could not be unified.


    One school will never have an earthquake.


    One faction will have an earthquake, but it''s not sure how many magnitudes it will have, maybe not more than five.


    Then they talked about going to the Beijing earthquake brigade.


    At this time, leader Hou Wen came to Lin Lan and stretched out his hand to her, "Comrade Lin Lan, welcome to join us."


    Lin Lan quickly got up and shook hands with him, "Hello, group leader Wen. I''m sorry to disturb you so much


    Team leader Wen: "we read your book. It''s very good. It''s just... A little too anxious."


    Lin Lan knew what he was referring to and marked Tangshan city. It was against the regulations. She pretended not to know, "sorry, I misunderstood. I read so much monitoring data and your reports that I thought you were definitely there. "

 Chapter 168

    Team leader Wen sighed, "it''s just that we can''t determine the specific position or the specific series. Small earthquakes make big ones, but since the Inner Mongolia earthquake, the different phases of the Beijing Tianjin Tang Dynasty have disappeared. "


    Lin Lan said: "haven''t they appeared again recently? It sounds more powerful. "


    "There is no regularity. It can''t be directly used to deduce conclusions or convince leaders." We can''t report to the State Council before the fifth level. If we want to report, we must be 100% sure that it will happen. Otherwise, it will be a false report. No one can afford the loss.


    Lin Lan nodded, "it should be bold assumption, careful verification."


    After two words, Lin Lan said of he Quan, "originally wanted to arrest me for questioning, but later I didn''t know why he sent me to our Seismological Bureau."


    Team leader Wen explained, "a few days ago, there was a saying in Tangshan that there was going to be an earthquake before July 29, and the miners were afraid to go down the mine, which greatly affected their daily production. The authorities angrily accused the relevant departments of spreading rumors to disturb people''s hearts and ordered a thorough investigation. The Seismological Bureau, the geological brigade and the seismological team were all questioned. Later, someone found out that your publicity book was popular there, and many people took it as proof. There are also some business enthusiasts guessing the time, resulting in disruption of local production and life. If the security group could not catch the rumor mongers, it ordered the author of the book to ask directly. "


    "As a result, just two days ago, seven big data anomalies occurred in Beijing Tianjin Tangshan area, and more accurate news came that Tangshan was bound to have an earthquake at more than 3 a.m. on the 28th. The authorities ordered a thorough investigation and asked the Seismological Bureau to confirm the information as soon as possible. "


    "Because of this, we should put aside the issue of inciting civil strife for the time being and concentrate on confirming the earthquake first. The military department will send you here to investigate with us for the time being. "


    Lin Lan said gratefully, "thank you, team leader Wen. Thank you, Seismological Bureau."


    Team leader Wen looked at her, "Comrade Lin Lan, are you sure?" What he thought was that this woman was so brave that she would directly announce what they had guessed but didn''t dare to make a decision.


    However, the time is not said in books, but spread among the people. Some say it was predicted by local small seismic stations, while others say it was predicted by foreign experts. No one knows where the source came from.


    While admiring Lin Lan, he has some entanglements. After all, as a professional researcher, he still needs to pay attention to evidence.


    Lin Lan: "team leader Wen, I''m not sure, but you are. Your information and data. I''m only responsible for reading and patching, and that''s how I feel. " She lowered her voice and said in a low voice: "if you make a mistake, the capital is the treasure land designated by the emperor qintianjian of the Ming Dynasty and the land of dragon protection. There will be no problem. Tianjin is the gateway to the capital, so there will be no problem. Then there is only one place in Beijing, Tianjin and Tang Dynasty where there will be problems. Chief Wen, that''s all I''ll tell you. "


    Team leader Wen was stunned for a moment when he looked at her. He didn''t expect that she would use this to make a judgment. It''s really a new face.


    This is really a mistake, a feudal superstition that can''t be said openly.


    Even if Lin Lan''s words were not clear, their Seismological Bureau could not spread this kind of disturbing news by her own words.


    ¡­¡­


    Du chun''er''s heart beat incessantly. She felt that the sky was going to collapse. She bit her teeth, as if she had broken free from some shackles. She cried: "Mom and Dad, listen quickly, it''s going to be an earthquake, run quickly!"


    She picked up her schoolbag, which she had prepared for a long time, and woke up her younger brother to force him to get dressed.


    Her parents have been tired all day. They think it''s just a drill and don''t want to move at all.


    Du chun''er was in a hurry. "It''s going to be an earthquake. Let''s go!"


    Seeing that they didn''t want to get up, she turned back, picked up the thermos and fell to the ground with a loud bang, which completely woke the couple up.


    So the husband and wife held their son in their arms and scolded him, while the other ran after Du chun''er, "you bad girl, it''s not easy for us to buy a thermos!"


    When they ran out of the yard, they suddenly found that the West sky was red!


    I don''t know where there is a sharp wind blowing, making a whimpering sound. The wailing of ghosts and wolves is especially creepy.


    ¡­¡­


    Beijing, Tianjin... The whole North China is shaking.


    Sanlihe Seismological Bureau building of Chinese Academy of Sciences is also shaking violently. The teapots and teacups are falling. The director is awakened from his sleep. He runs out in a hurry, shouting: "where is the epicenter?"


    Inquiries and telephone rings kept ringing.


    The office of the vice chairman of the CMC also called to ask, "where is the epicenter of the earthquake?"


    Seismological stations all over the country have been calling to report earthquake news, but the magnitude difference is quite large, some say more than eight, some say less than seven.


    Soon, there was news of an earthquake in Tangshan, but some military divisions had rushed to rescue, evacuate, distribute materials and prepare for aftershocks.


    ¡­¡­


    People all over the country have been in panic. They all feel that they are going to have an earthquake. They live outside and dare not go to work.


    With the appeasement of the earthquake bureau, the masses gradually recovered and returned to normal life.


    That day, Lin Lan left the earthquake bureau and met Han Qingsong and Henry on the way.


    See her that moment, Han Qingsong a carry heart finally fall back, has been tight body also stretch for a while.


    He braked, opened the door, jumped down and strode towards Lin Lan.


    Henry said, "I can breathe at last. I''m scared to death all the way


    The longer he stayed with Han Qingsong, he found that this man was really scary!


    He had never been frightened in his life since the earthquake.


    At that time, they were in a foreign hotel, and the whole building began to shake. The desk lamp, water bottle and glass bottle fell to the ground and smashed to pieces.


    Regardless of the shock, Han Qingsong rushed out. His eyes were red and his strength was strong. Henry couldn''t stop him at all. Finally, they can only accompany him and drive to the direction of the earthquake bureau.


    He was scared to death. He never doubted that if Lin Lan had any accident, the air-conditioning from the man would freeze him to death.


    This summer!


    All along the way, Lin Lan was in a very low mood. Her pupils were dark red and full of blood. "Why, why is it still like this? All this can be avoided."


    "You did your best." Han Qingsong hugs her tightly.


    She came across the city. She wanted to save Tangshan people from suffering, but she didn''t think that so many days of hard work still didn''t help.


    Han Qingsong did not speak, so quietly holding her.


    When Lin Lan was tired of crying, he carried her to the back seat of the jeep.

 Chapter 169

    Although the road condition is bad, Han Qingsong tries to drive steadily. Lin Lan is tired and sleeps soundly. Even if he bumps out of the car, he won''t wake up.


    Dream of her previous life before death scene, no Han Qingsong and children, dream of her despair.


    After waking up, she opened her eyes and saw Han Qingsong in the driver''s seat. As he drove, he noticed her from the rearview mirror from time to time. Lin Lan''s heart immediately calms down. No matter what the result is, she tries her best and shouldn''t let her family worry any more.


    She also has love and children. Since she can''t change the trend of big events, she tries to make her life prosperous.


    She sat up and laughed at the way he looked in the rearview mirror.


    Compared with the past eyes, more a firm and calm, he read, deeply looked at her, the mood can not say the ease.


    Although the earthquake was felt strongly in the capital, there was no house collapse in the urban area. When the three of them went to the gymnasium, we could see the citizens wandering outside and building earthquake proof sheds along the way.


    To the sports committee compound, athletes and staff are from the building, gathered in the open playground.


    They registered at the gate, drove into the compound, looked around, and didn''t see Sanwang.


    Henry directly took out a tin horn from the car and began to shout out: "King SA, King SA, your mother has come to see you. Where are you?"


    At this time, Sanwang, who was hiding in the canteen with his teammates, vaguely heard someone call him. He looked up from the greasy pig hoof and asked, "who scolded me, Tao Lili? Do you hear me


    Tao Lili shook her head: "chew your pig''s hoof, who is free to scold you."


    Sanwang mumbled: "how can I hear someone scolding your mother?"


    Sure enough, the voice came closer and closer, "King SA, your mother has come to see you."


    Sanwang jumped up, "it''s Henry, the American cowboy!" He picked up a big pig''s hoof again, so as not to lose it when he came back.


    He grabbed two pig''s hooves and ran out. "Henry, Henry, please eat pig''s hooves!"


    Then he saw a jeep coming, Lin Lan bent his arm on the window, looking out. When she saw him, she looked happy and pointed to him: "big pig hoof!"


    Sanwang excitedly rushed over and stuffed the intact pig''s hoof in his hand to his mother, "mother, come and chew the pig''s hoof together."


    Lin Lan holding the greasy pigskin tight pig feet for a moment, make Henry laugh, Han Qingsong lips are bent up.


    Sanwang was very excited and asked: "mother, why are you and dad here? Do you know I miss you? Do you know I''m scared in the middle of the night? "


    He opened the door and wanted to hold Lin Lan. He felt greasy in his hands, but his mother''s face was covered with dust. It seemed nothing.


    Lin Lan gets out of the car and hands the pig''s hoof to Han Qingsong. Han Qingsong immediately took out his lunch box from his bag and went on.


    Lin Lan took the initiative to hold three Wang, "yes, yes, I''ll come to see you if I miss you."


    Sanwang led them to the canteen, "I''ll let you have pig''s feet soup noodles, but it''s fragrant."


    Lin Lan: "little third brother, take us to call first."


    It''s safe now. We should report the safety of the county and the family. We can''t let them worry.


    Sanwang went to the coach and said.


    When coach Bian heard that Sanwang''s parents were coming, he came to say hello and help to entertain them.


    They went to the office where they could make long-distance calls, filled out an application form and went in to make a call.


    Han Qingsong takes the phone and hands it to Lin Lan, asking her to call first.


    Lin Lan dials a phone to the county first, thinking of telling the office to let them convey that they and Han Qingsong are safe.


    When the phone rang, it was picked up, and there came a husky, tight voice, "hello?"


    Lin Lan Zheng for a while, "eldest son, how is it you?"


    Hearing her voice, Dawang on the other side was obviously relieved.


    "How are you and dad?"


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "well, we are here with Henry to chew pig''s feet."


    There was a short smile on the other end of the phone, which obviously didn''t stop.


    "It''s really an earthquake." Dawang said.


    Lin Lan: "yes, we are not the earthquake source here. Please don''t worry about it at home."


    "Good." The voice of the other side has returned to the daily light.


    Lin Lan asked maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang again. Dawang told her that they were at school and everything was normal.


    Lin Lan was very pleased and boasted: "big brother is wonderful. My parents are not at home and take care of my younger brother and sister so well. Come on, don''t worry. Go back to class


    "Wait, wait." Dawang said.


    Lin Lan: "well, what else can I do for my eldest son? We''ll be back in two days. "


    "You don''t have to buy us anything, just spend more time with Sanwang." He said.


    Lin Lan''s heart warm, "well, parents know you want to, parents also want you.". You wait at home so that parents don''t worry about it. Parents know that, my eldest son, MEDA. " At last, she was witty, so as not to make Dawang too dull.


    Dawang


    Lin Lan put the phone to Han Qingsong, he and Dawang said two words, ask training.


    Dawang: "as usual."


    "Not bad."


    No matter what happens, training cannot be interrupted, because training is not only training the body, but also training the mind and emotions. After training, they can keep calm, find inspiration, and vent negative emotions such as tension and pain.


    Han Qingsong realized this by himself and taught it to Dawang, but he never directly told Dawang what training was for. Everyone needs to understand everything by himself.


    Father and son talk is still dry, but Lin Lan listen to more than before, such as Han Qingsong originally cold eyebrows now can''t help but and soft two points.


    After talking with Dawang, he hung up, called director Qin and Gao Weidong, reported to them, and finally called Lu Jinxiu.


    After chatting for a while, Han Qingsong hung up.


    Sanwang led them to eat pork hoof noodle soup.


    The canteen master''s craftsmanship is really not boastful. The pig''s hoof skin and glutinous meat are fragrant. The tendons are chewy but not tired. The most remarkable thing is that there is no peculiar smell, only fragrant.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong had the most delicious meal these days. Lin Lan kept boasting about his cooking skills and blurted out, "if we want to open a restaurant, we have to fill it up every day."


    After dinner, a group of people find a space to chat and talk about the past.


    Sanwang: "Niang, you stay with me for two days. We are definitely not training these days


    Lin Lan smiles, "OK."


    Henry didn''t waste the opportunity, he did an interview with his parents, and then went to other places happily.


    Sanwang showed his parents around the gymnasium, took photos, went shopping in the department store, and came back to take them to the library to buy English tapes.


    "Niang, my teammates said that several art schools have been restored in Shanghai and the capital. Let Xiaowang study."


    Xiao Wang likes music, but he can only grope around in the countryside, and the school teachers can''t teach much. If you wait for him to come back when he is old enough to pass the exam, it will be the best time to study. If you want to study, you''d better study earlier. But it''s impossible for ordinary people that rural children want to go to colleges in big cities. Even if the students in the city want to enter art colleges, they have to study and take exams all the way from childhood.


    Lin Lan: "Niang needs to know about it and see what the way is."


    Sanwang said with a smile: "mother, let our leaders help us to ask. If there is a way, it''s best." He thought very well. He was in the capital and tried to let Xiaowang come over. Then his elder brother, elder sister and second brother could recommend going to university.


    If parents are bored at home, they must come over, hehe.


    When Sanwang said that, Lin Lan went to the teachers and leaders who understood it and learned that there is a conservatory of music in Shanghai and an art academy in the capital. It''s not so easy to enter the school. It''s necessary to perform professional skills and pass cultural courses.


    Lin Lan thought, when the time comes, he can bring Xiao Wang to have a try and find a famous teacher to instruct him to learn, so that he can have a direction.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong stayed in Sanwang for three days. They made an appointment to take their family to Tiananmen Square.


    On the day Lin Lan and Han Qingsong went home, Sanwang took them to the railway station.


    Before parting, Sanwang took Lin Lan in his arms and said, "mother, I''m going to organize a fund-raising with my teammates, and I won''t send you the money next month."


    Lin Lan patted him on the shoulder happily, "my third son is really sensible. He is a responsible man. Mother and father also want to donate money. " She reached for the money.


    Sanwang: "no, I''m on behalf of our family."


    After the earthquake, we need not only rescue but also reconstruction. We need the support from all walks of life. Sanwang feels that he is an athlete, knows many people, and many people like him. So he should call on everyone to help him.


    Lin Lan did not expect that he would have such an advanced idea, very happy for him.


    "Good son, whatever you do, your mother will support you, but you must pay attention to your health and don''t get hurt. If you don''t retire, your body is not your own, but the wealth of the country. Remember that. "


    Sanwang saluted her, "Miss Lin, I remember."


    Lin Lan waves goodbye to him, and then enters the station with Han Qingsong to get on the train.


    After the earthquake, when Lin Lan left, no one asked about inciting the miners again. All departments were busy with post disaster reconstruction, stabilizing order and resuming production, and there was nothing else to worry about.


    ¡­¡­


    When passing by the provincial capital, they went to live with Lu Jinxiu for two days. Lu Jin embroidery is also awesome in his promotion. Now he has worked in the division. He is destined to no longer be able to take the troops directly.


    When they walked out of the railway station, they found that there were four children standing in line from high to low.


    Dawang is more than 1.8 meters, Erwang is more than 1.75 meters, maisui is 1.65 meters, Xiaowang is more than 1.4 meters shorter. Four children line up, height harmony, high face value, standing in the square, especially eye-catching, causing people nearby to stare.


    Xiao Wang: "get ready"


    Maisui and Erwang immediately cooperated with him and said in a loud voice: "welcome director Han and director Lin to visit the capital and come back!"


    Da Wang''s lips moved, but he didn''t make a sound. It was naive.


    Lin Lan ran over happily and hugged the children one by one. When it was Dawang''s turn, he hesitated for a moment, picked up Lin Lan and took over some snacks and gifts that Lin Lan was carrying.


    Xiaowang and maisui hold Lin Lan''s hand one by one, and Erwang helps Han Qingsong carry his luggage. The family laughs and goes home.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, is the food in my third brother''s canteen really so delicious?"


    How to compare the county Revolutionary Committee to pig food? Too much exaggeration! Then they don''t eat any pigs in the canteen. Hum, the third brother is pi.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "they are athletes and need nutrition. The food is really good. We can hardly see beef in the canteen, but they do. There are beef, mutton, chicken, duck, fish and milk. "


    Xiao Wang yearned for milk. He went to the provincial capital for surgery that year. He drank it and thought it was a good drink. All of a sudden, I yearn for it. Unfortunately, I can''t stand out in sports.


    Maisui: "teacher Xiaowang, let''s work hard. There will be milk and bread."


    Xiao Wang: "I don''t like bread. I prefer pancakes. Ha ha ha. I don''t know what it tastes like. "


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The county is also talking about the earthquake. Lin Lan told her colleagues that it''s really OK to go to the capital, that is, to visit the Seismological Bureau, without any interrogation. On the contrary, she was taken good care of by everyone.


    Colleagues are happy for her, too.


    Director Qin asked Lin Lan to lead the publicity office to organize donation activities in the county, donate materials and food, make records, and contact the disaster relief office to send people to send disaster relief materials by train.


    When the donation is finished, a month will pass.


    Today, as a passer-by, she will never be short of money. Of course, her future will not be entangled with a job to make a living.


    Waiting for the children to go to school is the beginning of her life with her third brother!


    Three elder brothers, you wait, teacher Lin takes you to pretend to force you to fly!


    After entering the eighth month of the lunar calendar, the weather turned completely cool, and the countryside entered the autumn harvest. The cadres of communes and counties also had to be busy, going to the countryside to supervise the autumn harvest and collect public grain. The United tractor in shanzui village made other brigades and communes envious and applied to buy agricultural machinery one after another.


    If you can''t afford the combined machinery, you can buy the hand-held and small ones. In short, this year, there are more and more machines in each brigade, and the busy farming is becoming more and more relaxed.


    Many brigades brought Lin Lan soybeans, peanuts, corn, peppers, sweet potatoes, and piled her yard full.


    Lin Lan said that he didn''t want to make mistakes, but they didn''t care. Sometimes when Lin Lan came back from work, he found a basket with newly produced agricultural products in it.


    Because it''s not a big thing and it''s not a mistake, Lin Lan took it and took it with her to share it with the colleagues of the Revolutionary Committee. We all enjoyed it.


    Yongxing team sent a lot of peppers. Lin Lan made a lot of chopped peppers and pickled peppers. The rest were hung up. She took enough food for her eldest son to the office. As a result, many colleagues were taken by her to eat spicy food. The more they ate, the more addictive they became. Finally, the canteen began to add spicy food.


    On the fourteenth day, Lin Lan had just finished talking with Henry, and Sanwang was with him.


    Because Henry and they are going home, Sanwang comes to see him off.


    "Lin Lan, many European guys call me to ask about gems. Don''t be polite to them and never give in!" Henry gave her advice.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "sure, after waiting so long, we don''t care about waiting for a while."


    Sanwang mysterious, "mother, I found a daughter-in-law, back to send her home to show you."


    Lin Lan was stunned Her first reaction was not that Sanwang was still young and could find a daughter-in-law. Her first reaction was that he could find a daughter-in-law? It''s better to find a friend. She has seen him get along with his female teammates. She is really a friend and doesn''t treat others as girls.


    Three Wang hey hey a smile, "don''t tell you."


    Lin Lan: "you have to come back for the Chinese New Year."


    It''s up to your father.


    Sanwang quickly hung up.


    Because of Sanwang''s call, Lin Lan has no idea. She puts down the phone and goes to find Han Qingsong.


    "Third brother, it''s amazing."


    Han Qingsong is signing documents, which is the most impatient thing for him to do, but he still insists on doing it.


    Looking at Lin Lan who has always been calm, he smiles and puts down his pen, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your third son..." thinking of Han Qingsong''s reaction to the news, Lin Lan turned a corner and said, "third brother, tomorrow''s Mid Autumn Festival, go home and clean up in the evening."


    Han Qingsong nodded, "OK."


    Director Qin said with a smile, "we''ll have a holiday tomorrow afternoon. You''ll go home and have a good holiday."


    Everyone cheered.


    Since I knew that I was going to be promoted, director Qin has become more and more considerate.


    When the children came back from school, they were swept by Lin Lan.


    So Erwang and maisui cook, and Dawang leads Xiaowang to help director Han clean up.


    On the second day of the Mid Autumn Festival, I went to work and school in the morning and went home in the afternoon to prepare for the festival.


    Dawang killed chicken and fish, and Erwang asked him to help him slice the fish by the way.


    He saw the knife in Dawang''s hand. Soon the fish was sliced. The meat was meat, the head was head, the tail was tail, and the bone was bone.


    Erwang: "I haven''t seen my elder brother practice. How can I be so powerful? It made his scalp numb.


    Erwang with wheat cooking, a chicken stewed mushrooms, and then grab a large handful of sweet potato noodles.


    For a whole small basin of fish fillets, Erwang makes a boiled spicy fish fillets and sliced black fish fillets. If there is no authentic sauerkraut, he would like to make a sauerkraut fish.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong play chess with sapphire and white pebbles in the room. Yes, they are jewel pieces. She has a box full of all kinds of shapes.


    At this time, a tall, beautiful girl with big eyebrows came out of the men''s toilet of the county railway station. She was carrying a luggage bag, wearing a pair of white gloves, wearing a pair of brown thick high heels, wearing a camel colored long windbreaker, a big red scarf around her neck, a shawl with long hair and neat bangs on her eyebrows.


    No matter from the front or from the back, it makes people feel bright. Many people stop to look at her on the road.


    Even the young man could not help but follow him.


    Beautiful fashionable girl walking posture is not good, estimate high heels inconvenient, and this big feet really big!


    She went to the family compound of the county Party committee and stood there hesitating.


    Soon, a warm-hearted person came to ask her: "girl, where are you going? I know the place very well


    The beautiful girl suddenly flashed her big black eyes and gave a smile, but she didn''t speak. Instead, she made a gesture.


    Passers by immediately understand that it is a mute ah? In the heart suddenly surges up a pity, so good-looking girl, unexpectedly is a mute.


    The girl looked around, smiling at passers-by, showing her white teeth, and then walked towards an alley.


    Several teenagers followed her, full of curiosity.


    Finally, they saw her stop at the door of director Han''s house, still confirming the house number.


    Old age and Gao Yu are just about to visit Dawang. When they see her, they come forward and ask, "who are you looking for?"


    She turned and looked at them, her big black eyes full of cunning light.


    Where did the two brothers see this battle? They were scared to retreat.


    Gao Ling: "you look a little kind?"


    The girl was smiling and still didn''t speak.


    Gao Yu opened his mouth and said, "brother, she''s so beautiful. She''s taller than Han maisui!"


    Gao Ling: "that''s not as good-looking as Han maisui. She looks like a man."


    When the girl heard him say that he was a man, she immediately looked down, put her feet together, and then tilted her head and laughed at them, trying to be a lady.


    Gao Ling: "look at her. She''s so cute. Where is half of Han maisui''s atmosphere?"


    Gao Yu: "but she is so beautiful. Look at her clothes and her hair. It has never been like this."


    Gao Ling: "who are you looking for?"


    The girl immediately took out a piece of paper from her pocket, which said: I''m looking for Han wangguo, I''m his daughter-in-law.


    Gaoling brothers both stare round. When did Han wangguo marry his daughter-in-law? Why doesn''t he know? Gao Yu''s mouth was quick. He rushed into the yard immediately and cried, "brother Dawang, your daughter-in-law has come to see you."


    The Han family, who were busy in the room, were stunned.


    Especially Lin Lan, who plays chess with Han Qingsong, looks out and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Da Wang in the West also heard it. He frowned and thought it was Gao Ling and Gao Yu who made trouble. He ignored it.


    But Xiaowang was curious and ran out, "where, where? Show me. "


    Then he saw a beautiful girl with thick bangs pressing on her eyebrows. Her eyebrows were long and beautiful. Her big eyes flickered, her lips were red, and her face was white. Well, it''s a little too white. What about the color of her neck?


    Xiao Wang: "sister, I think you look familiar?"


    Gao Ling and Gao Yu nodded, "yes, yes, we both look familiar."


    The pretty girl blinked and laughed happily.


    Xiao Wangdong looks at her and Xi looks at her. She really looks familiar, but they don''t have such a relative.


    I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    Gao Yu: "I know. I must have seen it in my dream."


    Gao Ling slapped him, "nonsense, ask Han wangguo to come out and ask."


    Xiao Wang ran home to shout: "parents, elder brother, second brother and elder sister, come and see, elder brother''s daughter-in-law is coming."


    Lin Lan also does not play chess, pulls Han Qingsong to walk, "quickly looks, my eldest son also promising."


    Dawang had already taken the lead in going out. When he opened the door, he saw the girl smiling at him. Her hands in white gloves were rubbing excitedly.


    Dawang


    Maisui rushed over and looked at it first. "Wow, brother, when did you find your daughter-in-law? How handsome! It''s tall and handsome. It''s a good match. "


    Big Wang hears speech a foot to kick toward the girl past, "roll for me!"


    The girl immediately jumped up and rushed into the yard, "Oh, brother, why are you so fierce? What girl can''t be scared away!"


    Gao Ling and Gao Yu are stunned: it''s San Wang!


    How come they never found Sanwang so handsome!


    What is the misunderstanding?


    Sanwang rushed into the yard, just met Lin Lan and Han Qingsong, he immediately took Lin Lan''s arm, "Niang, my clothes are wet on the train, I put on what I bought for you, and my elder brother kicked me as soon as I got home. You have to take care of him. "


    Then he took off his wig and put it on Lin Lan''s head. He took off his windbreaker and put it on Lin Lan''s body. Then he threw off his high-heeled shoes and came out of his pocket with a wet handkerchief to wipe his face.


    Sanwang looked at her with a smile, "mother, I came back for the Mid Autumn Festival, the plane I took this time."


    Lin Lan: "you bear child!" She turned and looked.


    Xiaowang immediately handed over a broom pimple, "Niang, here you are."


    Sanwang immediately ran to the house, "mother, spare my life, I don''t dare any more."


    Maisui and Xiaowang also went after him, "stop, don''t run!"


    Gao Ling and Gao Yu came back to their senses and ran to help, "stop him and let him cheat!"


    Dawang and Erwang stood by and watched helplessly.


    Erwang and Dawang said with a smile, "brother, what kind of daughter-in-law are you looking for?"


    Dawang glanced at him. "If you want to look, don''t worry about me. Just look."


    Erwang: "I don''t care about you."


    In the end, Sanwang was blocked in the corner by his family and raised his hand to surrender


    Lin Lan: "come on, you promise to go home next time."


    Sanwang: "I promise, I swear, I will go home well next time. I''ll write a guarantee. "


    Lin Lan from the phone, he said to find a daughter-in-law feel wrong, did not expect the child really do demon.


    Lin Lan looked at him suspiciously, "sanwazi, come here, my mother asked you, do you think you are a girl?" Don''t have any gender cognitive impairment.


    Sanwang shakes his head in fright. "No, Niang, I''m a real son. I just want to tease you."


    When a beautiful girl came to Han''s house, the neighbors were still curious and asked where her relatives came from.


    Gao Ling: "I left early. It''s Sanwang''s teammates. They come to recognize the door, and then they leave. "


    "Is it Sanwang''s daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s possible." Gao Yu is smiling.


    The beautiful girl left, but Sanwang came back for the Mid Autumn Festival, and the children nearby could come to play again.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang go to ask Shen Yu and Yanyan to spend the Mid Autumn Festival, but Yanyan returns to zhengjiazhuang. Cauliflower wanted to follow her, but she was rejected by Shen Yu.


    At Lin Lan''s home, there are songs from the radio station in the big double card recorder. The voice is loud and it sounds extraordinarily strong.


    At dinner, Sanwang took the initiative to pour wine for his parents, while some of them drank hawthorn juice made by Erwang and Lin Lan.


    Sanwang raised the bowl, "mother, son, I wish you every year today, every year today, always so young and beautiful."


    Lin Lan raised his glass with a smile and touched him gently. "Thank you, little brother three."


    Not afraid of death, Sanwang said to Han Qingsong, "Dad, you have to watch my mother closely. You don''t know how many people like her. There are still people on our team who ask


    Han Qingsong nodded and looked at Lin Lan. He also raised his glass and touched him, "yes."


    Shen Yu, Da Wang, Mai Sui, er Wang and Xiao Wang watched San Wang together.


    Sanwang said with a smile, "I''m really happy."


    Xiao Wang stood up and stepped on his chair legs to make himself taller. "I have a song for you."


    Erwang took his guitar to accompany him. Shen Yu and Mai Sui beat time, and Dawang kept eating fish.


    Spicy fish is so delicious! It must be admitted that the second younger brother is much better than his mother.


    Xiao Wang began to sing: "bless you, high flying, wish you a dream in your youth, wish you a happy life together, wish you a happy life every year."


    In addition to Dawang, the children began to sing and dance when they were full, to celebrate their reunion and their future. Gao Ling, Gao Yu and other children also ran to the scene. A large group of young girls cheered in the yard.


    Han Qingsong thinks they are noisy and leads Lin Lan out for a walk.


    15 of the moon, clear and bright, round to hang in the southeast, sprinkle gentle light.


    Two people ten fingers, no words, just so slowly walking.


    After a while, Lin Lan stopped and looked up at him, "third brother, thank you."


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, the moon fell in her eyes, the waves, let him indulge in it.


    He looked at the woman he loved with his life and said softly, "yes, I should thank you."


    They all want to thank her, but she is always thanking others.


    Lin Lan smiles, "third brother, it''s you and your children who give me happiness. Thank you, thank you."


    He looked down at her and gave her a smile.


    Clear moonlight, she saw, eyes a bright, "ah, brother you smile, I decided to tell you a secret."


    Han Qingsong took a deep breath, holding her waist, "go home to say."


    "Just talking. Why do you have to go home?" She laughed. "You don''t listen."


    He simply picked her up. "I want to hear more clearly."


    She whispered around his neck and ears, and he heard his eyebrows and eyes spread and his lips smile.


    She said: third brother, I dream that we will live forever, the children will be healthy and happy, the career will be successful, and the marriage will be happy.


    She buried her head in the nest of his neck, smelling the fresh breath of his body, feeling happy.


    The wasteland in my heart was filled with him and children.


    Their life is still long, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and the distant future.


    She will accompany him to see the rain and spring in the south of the Yangtze River, to see the sunset in the desert, to ride horses in the boundless grassland, to say I love you at the end of the world.


    Third brother, thank you. I''m so lucky to meet you.


    She gave him a promise to fight with him! His hanging heart fell back to reality, softened into mud, and pushed the seeds of her love into buds, blossomed and grew into a towering tree, which could not be shaken by the passage of time.


    He walked slowly with her in his arms, bathed in the light of the full moon, hoping that the road ahead would never end.


    Lin Lan, I don''t ask where you come from. I just want to share your way back. With you hand in hand, you will have no worries.


    I don''t know who is singing in the night wind


    Across the stream of death.


    Through the wilderness of love.


    Break away from the chains of time.


    Just to be by your side.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 170

    In 1976, it can be described as the collapse of heaven and earth, the death of three great men, the July 28 earthquake, and the pain of the whole country. But there is hope in the pain, because on October 6, the gang of four was arrested, and the Cultural Revolution ended completely.


    When the news came, the whole country was jubilant, whether it was workers, peasants, students or cadres.


    At last, they got rid of their shackles, and no longer had to worry about being criticized every day. Anyone who didn''t like it could fight with the slogan of revolution.


    At this time, although there was no news from the central government about the educated youth and reform through labor personnel, the educated youth who wanted to return to the city, the demobilized cadres and intellectuals who wanted to restore their identity, and those who had connections and connections all began to take action. Some local governments have also begun to take appropriate actions to conditionally transfer some of the people in short supply back to their original units.


    Shanshui farm is no exception.


    There are more and more people living on farms, including those living in various regions, counties, communes and even provincial capitals of the province, which also need to be diverted. Some obvious unjust and false cases, factional strife, petty theft, fighting and so on, as long as they are not charged with counter revolution, secret service, homicide and other charges, can be released after three years of reform through labor.


    As soon as the news came out, a lot of people were active in their mind, trying to find a way out of relationships.


    But Han Qinghua lives out of emotion and doesn''t want to go.


    He has long had enough years, but he has been used to the rhythm of life here. Apart from working, meeting and reporting, no one beat and scolded him. In the end, he didn''t want to go home and left his mother behind.


    After the reform through labor, the original easy-going loafer grew into a strong man with a good appearance. Now he is even more handsome and is loved by the farm women.


    He is not a man who can keep watch, and he doesn''t have the idea that women can''t sleep casually without getting married. As long as someone comes to him, he won''t refuse. But let him be responsible, it is impossible, everyone you love me, no one depends on who.


    So I live like a fish in water and feel more comfortable than going back to shanzui village.


    When you go back to shanzui village, can you see the big girl? Can you sleep with anyone? Even if someone takes a fancy to him, he has to think about the face of the Han family.


    Reform through labor farms are different.


    There are many people here, most of them are victims of the cultural movement. There are no serious charges, just like educated youth going to the countryside. But they don''t live freely and don''t approve marriage. Men and women can''t stand loneliness. Many people even live together openly. They live in several pairs in a room, and some children are several years old.


    After repeated prohibitions, the farm reform committee simply didn''t care. Anyway, the felons were held alone, and other people didn''t delay farm labor. As a result, some people are more like fish in water, such as Han Qinghua.


    In winter, there is no farm work. Those with good craftsmanship are called to weave mats and cloth, and those with nothing can do in winter.


    After breakfast, Han Qinghua plans to talk to fan Yikun, play cards, listen to the radio and have fun.


    Without waiting for him to go out, Han Jinyu came to him.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with your face?" He saw that there were two marks on Han Jinyu''s face.


    Han Jinyu is gloomy face, "fight with a rotten goods to fight."


    "Who are you fighting with?" Han Qinghua looked out and said, "I''ll beat him for you."


    Han Jinyu hummed coldly, "Qin Lixin! You hit her


    Han Qinghua a Leng, "jade Chan so atmospheric person, how do you fight with others?"


    "She''s going to hook up with your brother-in-law. Why can''t I fight with her?" Han Jinyu was furious.


    "Well, you fight, if you can. I tell you, this farm man, whatever she chooses, she is not rare, seduce your man, sister, you sober up. Isn''t brother-in-law not good? Why did Qin Yuchan seduce him? Don''t think about it. "


    "You know what a fart!" Han Jinyu became angry when he saw that his brother didn''t help him.


    "Where''s my nephew?" Han Qinghua remembers.


    "Teacher fan is playing there."


    Han Qinghua pulled her, "let''s go, go to teacher fan and listen to the story."


    When he took Han Jinyu away, he met Qin Yuchan on the road. She originally changed her name to Qin Lixin, but once the Cultural Revolution was over, she didn''t mind using her original name. Many men prefer to call her Yuchan, because she is charming and enchanting, which has more charm.


    "Sister Jinyu, are you still angry with me?" Qin Yuchan comes up and pulls Han Jinyu''s hand.


    Han Jinyu wants to get rid of her, but Qin Yuchan holds her firmly.


    Qin Yuchan charming smile, low voice way: "I and you acting, if not realistic point, that silly donkey how can believe."


    Now Qin Haozhe and pan Shinong are all locked up here. They are treated the same as Zhao Anpin. They are felons. They can''t walk around at will, can''t go in and out at will, and can''t see outsiders at will.


    All of them are monitored by Zhang hei and Luo Haijun.


    Luo Haijun is Luo Haicheng''s cousin. He only listens to Han Qingsong and his cousin and stares at Liu Haozhe.


    Qin Yuchan''s situation is quite special. Although she still lives here, the charges against them will be gradually dropped as soon as the cultural revolution is over. After all, she didn''t do anything bad. She was just a granddaughter of a capitalist.


    So her behavior is unrestricted. Now that the cultural revolution is over, she can move around more freely.


    Han Jinyu snorted, "what do you want to do with my man?"


    Qin Yuchan chuckled: "Oh, you think I want to hook up with your man?" She talks to Han Jinyu, but she gives Han Qinghua a wink, which makes her bones crisp.


    Han Jinyu saw that she was interested in her brother. Although she was unhappy, she didn''t have that idea about Liu Haozhe. "You have something to tell me."


    Qin Yuchan whispered two words.


    Han Jinyu looked at her in surprise, "let Liu Haozhe report teacher fan? He and teacher fan are not in touch now! "


    "It''s easy to do business without contact."


    Han Jinyu hesitated, "I''ll take a chance to ask." Liu Haozhe used to be a teacher and student of fan, but now he doesn''t deal with him. After all, Liu Haozhe''s identity is special, so he hides from him.


    Lin Lan and he waved, "eldest son, go and have dinner by yourself."


    In winter, most of the dishes are radish, cabbage, tofu, pumpkin and so on. But now there is more oil and water than in previous years, and there are sliced meat in it. The master of cooking is very rare. Every time they come, they have to beat an extra spoon. There must be several pieces of meat in it.


    There''s chili sauce in the canteen. If you give him another spoon, the taste will come up.


    Lin Lan saw Dawang take four steamed bread, certainly not enough to eat, she gave him one of their own, "mother a full."


    The child has to eat seven or eight steamed buns to be full. She doesn''t know how her stomach grows. She''s worried that she''ll hold on.


    Dawang saw that she was very worried about her appearance and decided not to tell her that she had actually had a meal at school. She bowed her head and ate in silence.


    After dinner, the three went out for a walk.


    Dawang said to Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, "Dad and mom, I received a call from our military division."


    Lin Lan: "say what?"


    "You want me to go to the army. If you go, you''ll be a sergeant. " He had trained in the recruits'' company before, and also participated in the elite selection of the recruits'' company. He had outstanding achievements and had been targeted for a long time. If Lin Lan hadn''t asked him to come back and study hard for two years, the army would have left him at that time.


    Lin Lan can''t hide his little pride, "the eldest son is great! It''s not so easy for others to be a volunteer. My eldest son is still wanted by the army. As long as you are a gem, everyone will rush to dig it. The leader of the army also has vision. My mother wants to give him a thumbs up. "


    Dawang thought of his mother''s box of Jeweled chessmen, and his mouth couldn''t help smoking.


    She looked at Han Qingsong: "third brother, what do you think?"


    Han Qingsong: "as long as you like it, it''s all right."


    Dawang looked at Lin Lan, "Niang, then I''ll go?"


    Lin Lan: "don''t go first."


    Da Wang


    He was praised for being so good and so good. He praised the leaders for their foresight.


    Lin Lan: "eldest son, look, now that the cultural revolution is over, do you think you can go to university? Mother think, you go now, at most when a monitor, will not be big? If you go to college first, you may be able to hold the position of company commander. " She also gave Han Qingsong a look.


    Han Qingsong


    Can a university do this? At that time, he was living and dying... But it was not so easy to go to college.


    Da Wang''s heart moved, and he took a look at Han Qingsong. He felt that it was not kind.


    When I came out of college, my father worked very hard


    Lin Lan said with a low smile: "so knowledge is power, and science and technology is the first productive force! How can we be short of people in our great country? Even if you are strong, you can be one in a hundred million people. Only when knowledge and skills are combined, you are irreplaceable. Come on, eldest son


    Dawang was taught a lesson by his mother again, which made his brain a little confused. However, like Han Qingsong, he turned the tide in his heart and kept himself digesting slowly.


    Han Qingsong took a look at Lin Lan and knew that she must have had a dream. He said: "going to the army can also recommend going to university."


    Dawang nodded and looked at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan said slowly: "how many of them are recommended for college? Is the gold content comparable? "


    For example, many of the children who went to school after the reform of education system in the Cultural Revolution failed to catch up with the level of knowledge they had graduated from primary school before, let alone the stable level of education in the future.


    She asked Han Qingsong what the training route for Dawang was. All she wanted was to start with the actual combat, technology and command at the bottom. Then she recommended that he go to the university to learn some professional knowledge, and then return to the actual combat team. In his thirties, he went to further study and cultivate command ability.


    Of course, this is the best way, but she thinks that since she can take the college entrance examination next year, she still hopes her son can take part in it.


    Dawang looks at Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong said: "if the army can recommend you to college, it will certainly let you take the exam."


    Lin Lan nodded: "your father is right, that is, the eldest son has to work harder. He can''t stay behind while joining the army, and it''s also very hard to study."


    She wanted to make her son relaxed, but the child obviously didn''t like to take the easy way.


    Dawang stopped and said, "I will." He left for school.


    When he came to the outer wall of the school, he suddenly heard the voice of a girl calling for help from the northeast. He immediately ran over.


    There are long alleys in the textile factory. There are fewer people at work.


    He saw a few young men around a weak girl, pulling her clothes with a smiley face.


    Dawang frowned and said coldly, "go away!"


    "Who are you, let''s go? You don''t have a crush on this chick, do you


    "That''s right. When the cultural revolution is over, what do you think about criticizing people?"


    Dawang: "the crime of hooligans does not depend on the cultural revolution."


    There are two young people to see him on a person, not convinced that he meddle in his own business, come up on the move, "brother, draw?"


    Dawang was too lazy to talk to them. Without moving his hand, he kicked a few little gangsters to the ground.


    "Boss, boss, we call you boss, dare not, dare not!"


    Dawang didn''t pay any more attention to them, so he turned around and left.


    The girl timidly caught up with him, "Han wangguo, thank you, thank you."


    When Dawang heard her call her name, he dropped his head to see her. He seemed to be a little familiar.


    "What am I, cauliflower?" Cauliflower looked up at him, "don''t you know me? We are all students of shanzui village. " She couldn''t help looking lost for a while. "When you enter the city, you forget us."


    She was called Uncle Dawang according to her seniority, but when she came to the city, they liked to talk about the coming of young people.


    Dawang is not that kind of delicate and considerate person, what cauliflower into the city forget messy, in the village also didn''t remember you.


    "Oh."


    Dawang turned and left.


    Cauliflower didn''t expect him to be so unkind. Is it stupid or too heartless? "I''ve come to tell you something important," she cried


    Big wangton stopped and looked back at her. "Tell me?"


    Cauliflower nodded and said seriously: "you must remember that if you meet a woman named Lu Jingya, you must be careful of her. She''ll kill you. "


    "How do you know?"


    "I said I had the ability to foresee. Do you believe it?"


    "Did you foresee the trouble?"


    "Such a trifle is not worth the effort. Besides, even if I know it, I have to send you a letter."


    Dawang: "anyway, thank you." He turned back to school.


    Looking at his cold back, cauliflower stamped her feet in anger. She knew Dawang was boring and arrogant, but she didn''t expect that. If someone says that you will be killed by someone, shouldn''t you ask them carefully? But why didn''t he have curiosity!


    She was not afraid that Dawang would blame her for superstition, because he never sued anyone. Moreover, the Public Security Bureau will not be in charge of such trifles. Originally it was under the management of the Revolutionary Committee of the brigade, but shanzui village used to be lax. The old women in the village often called a soul to receive a surprise and hit a villain. She just said that channeling was nothing, let alone the end of the cultural revolution.


    She has been dealing with these things since she was 35 years old in her previous life, so now it''s just pediatrics.


    When she was a child, she specially prepared it. At that time, Yan Yan and other children believed it. Even adults around think that she can really psychically predict things.


    Hehe, now she''s going to take root in their hearts.


    Dawang naturally has curiosity, but his curiosity is not enough to overcome his self-control. He is the last thing he wants to do.


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts if you don''t do bad things. If you want to hurt him, you have to ask why.


    He returned to the campus, just when Gao Ling came to him, "Han wangguo came to the rescue, too evil."


    Dawang looked at him, "no time."


    At this time, maisui and Erwang also came to him, "big brother, a student came back from our school and played basketball very well."


    They took Dawang to see it.


    Dawang is tall. From a long distance, he saw a tall and slender figure playing basketball with a group of male students.


    Although she was a girl, the boys couldn''t stop her at all. The three-point goal made both sides cheering and dejected.


    He nodded: "it''s a good fight."


    Gao Ling: "you must be better than her, aren''t you?"


    Dawang gave him a strange look. "She''s a woman." What''s so proud of being better than a woman?


    Gao Ling doesn''t treat her as a woman, because she is more powerful than a man.


    They urged Dawang to go up. Dawang scoffed, turned around and left. He didn''t understand his own business.


    Erwang and maisui also go back with Dawang. They are in the first semester of high school and will graduate next summer. Although the cultural revolution is over, the education system has not yet been reformed. After graduation, they can not directly recommend universities. They have to work in the countryside for three years. However, maisui and Erwang are not worried, because they both think Niang is right. After the cultural revolution, the college entrance examination will certainly be reformed.


    Of course, these ideas will never be told to others.


    In the second class in the afternoon, the political group of the school reform committee came to talk to Dawang.


    Despite the end of the cultural revolution, the Revolutionary Committee and other institutions are still in existence and have not been rectified, but are slightly more relaxed than before.


    When Dawang went to the office of the political group, he met a girl in the corridor. She was tall, fair skinned and wearing an old military uniform. She had a smile on her face.


    He took a look at her and recognized the girl playing basketball on the playground.


    "You''re Han wangguo, aren''t you interested in a competition? They say you''re great. " She said with a smile.


    Dawang resolutely refused.


    "You are afraid of losing face to me." She used provocation.


    At this time, the political director called out: "Han wangguo, Lu Jingya, you two come in."


    Lu Jingya?


    Dawang frowned slightly and looked down at her subconsciously. It happened that Lu Jingya was also looking at him and smiling at him.


    Lu Jingya: "Han wangguo, I don''t know why. I think you have a good face. Have we met? "


    Dawang: "no impression."


    Lu Jingya smiles and goes into the office with him.


    The political director said with a smile: "the army selects excellent soldiers from all over the country. You are all invited to report after the Spring Festival. Young people, be full of energy. "


    He''s mobilizing people. He thinks they must be very happy. Now it''s popular to be a soldier, especially when you go to be a regular small cadre. How many people envy you when you get paid!


    Lu Jingya looks at Dawang, "Han wangguo, will you go?"


    Dawang was going to go, but now he didn''t say directly, "I want to discuss with my parents."


    The political director said with a smile, "what else can we discuss? I''d love to. " He then said to Lu Jingya, "you''ve been out of school for a year, but you haven''t been in grade one. Now you''re in grade two. Can you keep up?"


    Lu Jingya smile, a little embarrassed, "not too to keep up, learning some hard."


    The political director then said to Dawang, "Han wangguo, your brother and sister are all very good at learning. They have time to help Lu Jingya make up the lessons. By the way, she''s very athletic and has excellent physical fitness. She''s also selected by the army. You can have a competition. "


    Lu Jingya turned to face Dawang and reached out to him, "Han wangguo, Hello, my name is Lu Jingya."


    Dawang looked at her hand, thin and white, but not delicate. He was not very good at physical contact with young girls.


    Lu Jingya shook his hand. He was not embarrassed and angry because of his hesitation. He said boldly, "get to know each other. Shaking hands is the basic etiquette. What do you think?"


    Dawang reached out and shook her, "hello."


    Lu Jingya tilted her head. Because of her excellent physical ability, her eyes were also very bright. "Han wangguo, are you usually so indifferent, or are you just treating me?"


    Although Dawang is often watched or followed by girls, no one dares to ask him so frankly.


    "That''s what I do," he said


    The political director said with a smile: "since you have such a good chat, it''s settled. Han wangguo, you can help Lu Jingya with her lessons. Then you can go to the army together."


    Dawang just to refuse, Lu Jingya has said, "thank you teacher, thank you hanwangguo students."


    Leaving the teacher''s office, Dawang walked back without expression.


    Lu Jingya said with a smile: "don''t be embarrassed. I won''t pester you to help with my lessons. I can find other students. There are study groups in our school, and Han maisui is the best. "


    Dawang frowned slightly, "I can mend it for you."


    "Really? Thank you very much Lu Jingya arched his hand to him, "after class, at noon or at night, I''ll ask you some questions."


    Dawang: "all right."


    Then they went back to the classroom.


    Dawang and Lu Jingya are still in class one, but they are in class two.


    No matter what cauliflower means, he has to understand why cauliflower says so and who Lu Jingya is.


    Although he saw that Lu Jingya had no problem, since someone said that, he had to take it to heart.


    Dawang didn''t want her to touch her sister until she was sure she was safe.


    Then he thinks cauliflower has problems, but he is not good at contacting with girls alone.


    After thinking about it, after school, he asked maisui and Erwang to meet Xiaowang in junior high school, and he went to the textile factory.


    Dawang goes directly to Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu is debugging the machine in the workshop. A group of young female textile workers are around him, chattering and making a headache.


    "Shen Gong, how old are you? We haven''t talked about the object yet? "


    "Shen Gong, are you with Liu Yanyan?"


    "Shen Gong, let me introduce one to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Dawang leaned on the door frame of the workshop with his arms in his arms. Soon someone saw him and asked him.


    Dawang with chin point Shenyu: "find you Shengong."


    The Weaver said with a smile, "you are still a student."


    Dawang nodded, not very enthusiastic.


    Instead of looking for Shen Yu, the woman worker took a mop and mopped the floor here to see Dawang and Dawang.


    Liu Yanyan came to see, "you wait, I''ll help you shout."


    She ran over, "brother Shen Yu, brother Dawang is looking for you." Now she talks about it from Lin Mei. She is called Lin Mei and aunt Lin Lan.


    Shen Yu turned around and said, "come right away."


    He screwed on the nut. "OK, just adjust it. Xiao Wu, look at me He told the little apprentice to go with Yanyan to find Dawang.


    There were two female workers behind, and they said, "I don''t know who I am. I''ve met my brother all day. We call him Shen Yuge. How can he call him Shen Gong? "


    "They came from the same village."


    "Then he Cai has a village with them."


    "He Cai also called him brother Shen Yu. Didn''t you hear that? It''s sweeter. By the way, he Cai goes to his dormitory at night. Do you know? "


    "Is it true or not?"


    "That little fox spirit not only goes to Shen Gong''s dormitory, but also other people''s dormitory. Let me tell you..."


    Shen Yu had oil on his hand and said to Dawang, "go outside and I''ll wash my hands."


    Yan Yan looked at them, "then I''m busy."


    Shen Yu nodded: "go."


    When Dawang and Shen Yu go out, the workers on the way call Shen Gong respectfully and respect him very much.


    In the first half of the year, the director didn''t know why he didn''t like him and gave him a lot of tasks that others seemed unable to complete. Where do you know that Shen Yu not only didn''t complain, but took over and groped a little bit, and finally all finished successfully. From technicians to workers, and even many cadres, they all admire him.


    Originally they thought he was very good, but now they have proved that he has a good vision. So Shen Yu has won the respect of the textile factory with his ability.


    Dawang and Shenyu go for a stroll in a place with few people. There is a shady road behind the textile factory. Now the leaves of the trees have fallen off, bare, and the vision is very broad.


    "What do you want to say?" Shen Yumin feels that Dawang has a question to ask.


    Dawang nodded: "cauliflower..." he thought about it and thought about how to ask.


    Shen was surprised and thought that he had a crush on cauliflower. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is she a little abnormal?"


    Shen Yu was relieved. It seemed that he was too nervous. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why is it abnormal?"


    Dawang hesitated for a moment. He thought it didn''t matter to tell him, so he said something about Lu Jingya.


    Shen Yu''s face became more serious. He whispered, "your suspicion is right, and I don''t think she''s normal." Shen Yu is not a person who likes to say right and wrong, so he never talked about cauliflower. But now that she''s harassing Dawang, he can''t just sit back and ignore him. For him, except for his mother and uncle, Lin Lan''s family is his most cherished family.


    It''s said that cauliflower claims to be a fortune teller, and that the factory is going to recruit workers. I know that Yanyan will also come to the factory.


    Dawang took a look at Shen Yu. "Does she really know how to do divination?"


    Shen Yu shook his head: "I didn''t confirm that. She made people feel uncomfortable. Later, I tried to contact her less." He not only has little contact with cauliflower himself, but also helps Yan Yan avoid her harassment as much as possible. Although Yanyan and her estrangement, but after all, a village to come, when a child is a good sister, cauliflower will go to Yanyan.


    Dawang thought, "I know. Go back first."


    Shen Yu: "let''s have dinner together. Our canteen is delicious."


    Dawang: "forget it." If you keep him to eat, you can eat the poor.


    "Shen Yuge, Han wangguo, what do you say?" Cauliflower comes from a distance.


    Dawang and Shenyu exchanged a look. He looked lazy and didn''t think so. He said, "I''m in trouble."


    Cauliflower took a look at him and knew what was going on in her heart. She reminded him that he might not believe it at first, but when she came to the campus, she saw Lu Jingya, and he could not help but mutter. She sneers and complains in her heart. No matter who you are, you will be fooled by me!


    At this time in her previous life, she was still working with Liu Haozhe. She was struggling at the bottom and could not see anything at all. She was neither qualified to see Dawang, who was led away by her grandfather, nor qualified to see Lu Jingya. Later, she worked for some years and saved money and contacts. After the reform and opening up, there were many local upstarts and local bosses. She had a son next to her boss, so she left the business with her son.


    Unfortunately, God is too bad for her!


    Although she is not sure why she will see Lu Jingya here in this period of time, after all, they followed the old immortal in previous lives. Maybe it''s the impact of my life! So Han Qingsong saved himself. Hum!


    Think of here, cauliflower''s heart is even colder, this life will not repeat the same mistakes, men are just her tools, only she plays with them, no one can control her.


    "That... Can I help you?" Cauliflower looked around and said in a low voice, "I don''t have any skills, but I''m born to be... Psychic. You can ask me. But you, you must keep it a secret. Don''t betray me, or I''ll be in bad luck. " She looked at Dawang anxiously for fear that he would catch her at the Public Security Bureau.


    Of course, she knew that Dawang didn''t care about it, but she could dispel their doubts by saying so.


    Dawang and Shenyu looked at each other again.


    To tell you the truth, these young people were brainwashed by atheism, such as the overthrow of ghosts, ghosts, snakes and gods in the cultural revolution. They really don''t believe in ghosts and gods. But in the end, they do not understand the field, inevitably some awe.


    They watched cauliflower take out a handkerchief to cover her face. After a while, she began to shiver, and then she spoke with a different voice.


    The voice was old and hoarse, and it sounded as if it had been choked by something.


    "Shen Yu, your mother left you a jade pendant as a memorial. Later you lost it, didn''t you? You''re guilty, aren''t you


    Shen Yu was stunned.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it, because it was when he was a child. He didn''t even tell his uncle!


    How could she know?


    That voice Jie a smile, "I also know, that jade pendant let your own father take away, please your stepmother."


    Shen Yuru falls into the ice cellar.


    Cauliflower heart sneer, these things, previous life he and Yan Yan said, she overheard.


    Cauliflower looks at Dawang again.


    Dawang stood motionless and looked at her with a white handkerchief over her head.


    In winter, the day is short. At this time, the sun has not gone down, and the night is closing. The cold wind is raging, blowing the handkerchief on Cauliflower''s head. It''s very creepy.


    He even doubted whether a face had changed under the handkerchief? It''s like the old man''s lies. What kind of ghosts?


    However, he was not afraid. He was upright and had never done anything wrong. He still had his own weapon at his waist. Let alone a person, even if he was really a ghost, he would dare to go up and beat him.


    "Dawang, Dawang, what a terrible fate you''ve had in your life. Your family is dead... GA - ah --"


    Da Wang''s hand is like electricity. Shen Yu doesn''t see how he moves. He''s already stuck cauliflower''s neck.


    Dawang''s face was cold and his eyes were sharper than the knife light. He said coldly, "you''re tired of living!"


    He didn''t have any facial feelings in his hand. As long as he tried harder, he could crush cauliflower directly.


    The handkerchief on Cauliflower''s head has fallen off, a face is purple by dawangka, tongue is spit out, pupil begins to spread.


    Shen Yu quickly grabbed Dawang''s wrist, "Dawang, don''t be impulsive!"


    Dawang let go, cauliflower fell to the ground, hands touching his neck began to cough.


    Shen Yu saw Dawang standing there motionless, his eyes cold, and his momentum was more terrible than the wild animals. He quickly comforted him: "don''t worry, ask first."


    Cauliflower began to cry, "how can you be so kind? I''ll ask you, but you''ll strangle me. I''ll never help you again. "


    She was about to leave crying.


    Dawang said coldly, "don''t leave until you finish speaking."


    Cauliflower bitter face, "I just finally asked you not to listen, now she left you let me say, what can I say? I saw it through her. "


    Da Wang''s eyes are like electricity: "then ask again."


    "Why are you so overbearing? I don''t want to die? I''m psychic. What if I die? You have to wait. " Her face turned blue and purple. She didn''t look well, but she was pinched by Dawang.


    Big Wang cold eyes lock her, "if you dare to cheat me, I will not hesitate to kill you!"


    Cauliflower shakes like chaff, "I know, I know, I have seen, you killed a lot of people, your eyes are red. Wuwuwu... Don''t kill me. "


    Dawang was suddenly tense.


    Shen Yu: "cauliflower, when can you do it again?"


    Cauliflower heart sneer, look, hook it! What I said is true. You are a cold-blooded killer in your heart. You have to take the bait if you don''t take the bait. Hum, you will also taste my pain. When I want to be happy with you, do you feel the pain, depression and fear brought by your rejection and exclusion? Feel it!


    "I don''t know. I''m not in good health. I''m even worse now. Wait for me to slow down for two days," she said


    Dawang turned and left.


    Shen Yu felt that when he came here, he suddenly changed his personality. The cold momentum made him afraid.


    He turned to look at cauliflower and said seriously, "cauliflower, you''d better explain."


    Cauliflower shrunk her shoulder, "how can I explain Shen Yuge? I believe you and Dawang are good people who tell you to help you. Do you want to betray me and let the Revolutionary Committee and the Public Security Bureau arrest me to fight against feudal superstition? I don''t know why. I don''t want to, but... I was born like this. I was scared to death at first. Wuwu. "


    Shen Yu looks at cauliflower, confused. Is that why he thinks cauliflower is strange? She didn''t mean it. She was a victim.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why cauliflower knows her secret.


    "Just now, what did you see? Tell me about Dawang." Shen Yu asked.


    Cauliflower shook his head, "I, I only see the general, not so clear, when channeling, I can''t control."


    Such things as channeling, Fuqi and Dagua are said to be feudal superstitions, but they are also recorded in the ancient book of changes, metaphysics and qintianjian. Shen Yu has read a lot, and he has some knowledge of these natures. Although he does not believe in ghosts and gods, he is a little shaken by divination.


    "Tell me what you know."


    Cauliflower: "I... I feel dizzy." She was weak.


    Shen Yu hesitated and gave her a hand. Cauliflower leaned against him.


    Shen Yu frowned, straightened her and pulled her away a little. "Go back and have a rest."


    Cauliflower: "I''m dizzy and hungry. They were all pinched by him. He was really terrible. If he was angry, he would kill people. He was holding a knife, dripping blood, and his eyes were red than blood. It was terrible... "


    Shen Yu turned around and saw Yan Yan coming from the other side. He immediately said, "Yan Yan, cauliflower fainted. Please help me."


    Yanyan immediately ran over, glanced at cauliflower, frowned and reached for her.


    Cauliflower is pulling Shen Yu''s sleeve, refused.


    Yan Yan: "don''t pretend. Do you want to ruin Shen Yuge''s reputation?"


    She is no longer the weak and helpless little girl when she was a child. She can see through the thoughts of cauliflower at a glance.

 Chapter 171

    Cauliflower stares at Yan Yan. You think you are a piece of shit. Don''t think you can be developed in your last life. You can''t listen to my mother''s advice. If you didn''t rely on Shenyu in your previous life, what would you be proud of?


    Yanyan has been used to cauliflower, which is cold, hot, good and bad for her. Sometimes her eyes are as soft as a rabbit, sometimes as fierce as a wolf dog.


    But now that she has grown up and is able to protect her brother, she is no longer afraid of cauliflower.


    On the contrary, because she knew cauliflower better when she was a child, she was more firm in her views on cauliflower.


    Cauliflower, she is not a good person!


    Yanyan forced the cauliflower, "are you afraid that I will fall you? Don''t worry. I can carry you. You don''t have to rely on brother Shen. "


    Shen Yu naturally wants to throw away cauliflower. It was his intuition before, but now it''s the scene of cauliflower channeling that startles him. He feels a little confused. He has to figure out what''s going on and what to do next.


    Shen Yu hesitated for a moment and said to Yan Yan, "cauliflower may be hungry. Let''s go to the canteen for dinner."


    He is not at ease Yan Yan and cauliflower together.


    Yan Yan is not afraid, said with a smile: "Shen Yuge you just go, you give cauliflower meal, back to my own canteen to eat."


    They went to the dormitory of cauliflower first.


    Yanyan asks cauliflower to take the meal ticket and dish ticket, and gives it to Shen Yu to ask him to have a meal.


    After Shen Yu left, Yan Yan sneered and said to cauliflower, "don''t pretend. Shen Yu doesn''t owe you anything. When I first came here, I stayed at your house for two days. Don''t forget that they gave me money. "


    Cauliflower Yin compassion way: "you come to angry me, you don''t rely on me to you, don''t beat you you come to angry me."


    "I thank you for being nice to me. How rare am I? He Caihua, I warn you, if you pester Shen Yu and Han wangguo again, I''ll go to the Public Security Bureau and report to the police, saying that you are engaged in feudal superstition and will close the reform through labor farm for you. If you don''t believe it, try it! "


    "Ha ha... Ha ha," cauliflower laughed, patted the bed pillar and kept laughing, "I''m dead with laughter. Who do you think you are and dare to threaten me. Did you not inquire about the fact that some of them were really locked up because of feudal superstition? Do you believe I can''t make you work in a textile mill? "


    Cauliflower suddenly cold face, cold staring at Yan Yan, "to face shameless things."


    "Pa" of a, Yan Yan gave her a slap, "your mouth how so not clean?"


    "You dare to hit me!" Cauliflower jumps up to fight with Yanyan.


    Yan Yan is a little taller and has more energy to work all day. Cauliflower likes to be at ease but not to work hard. She also wants to keep herself delicate and weak and attract men''s love. Naturally, she doesn''t have so much energy.


    Yanyan pressed her on the bed and glared at her angrily, "you are honest with me. We all work hard and make peace. Otherwise, I am not afraid of you. If I don''t work in a textile mill, I''ll go home and farm. Am I afraid of you? "


    Don''t think that she doesn''t know about cauliflower and the director of the textile factory. Other people don''t have any evidence. They just say that she is flirting with others, but Yanyan knows it all at once.


    Cauliflower see her so cruel, suddenly laughed, "Oh, oh, look at you, what is this? Are you jealous? "


    She suddenly hooked Yan Yan''s neck, pulled it down, and said with a smile: "you apologize to me, I still make you comfortable..."


    "Shut up Yan Yan''s face changed. She was not sensible when she was a child, but she became a thorn in her heart. She often sat and stood uneasily. This let her know that people can''t do wrong, otherwise they will be with her all their life.


    She raised her hand and pinched cauliflower by the neck.


    At this time, a female worker came back and saw them and immediately called out, "don''t fight!"


    Her first reaction is that Caihua and Yanyan are fighting for Shen Yu.


    Yan Yansong opened her hand, broke away the arm like a poisonous snake of cauliflower, and threw it away in disgust.


    Cauliflower stretched his neck to his roommate to see, "you see, Liu Yanyan is really bad, see for me to pinch, is purple?"


    Liu Huangying looked at it and said in surprise, "Oh, Yan Yan, why are you so strong?"


    See cauliflower neck blue and purple together, this need to use how much strength? That''s all for hanging.


    Cauliflower snorted. Dawang pinched it out with one hand. It''s possible to break her neck.


    Damn, when you and Lu Jingya fight each other, you will know that I am powerful!


    Soon, Shen Yu came back and saw Liu Huangying, so he put down cauliflower''s lunch box and said, "you can eat." He said to the swallow, "let''s go to the canteen."


    Yan Yan nodded: "OK, I''ll go back and get the lunch box."


    Cauliflower went through the director''s back door, dormitory is four, Yan Yan is sleeping more than ten people''s shop.


    After they left, cauliflower bit her teeth and hummed.


    Liu Huang Ying looked at her, "he Cai, what''s the matter with you three?"


    Cauliflower heart scolded a pass you asshole, last life I wash clothes for you, you can not little ridicule me, you are not also the director of the back door, what is good to shake up¡° What''s the matter, isn''t it just about men and women? "


    She doesn''t care. Now she is not bullied by others in her previous life, and she doesn''t need to be so scrupulous about her words.


    Liu Huangying is so bullied by her that she always thinks cauliflower is very powerful. Liu Huangying and a female worker were chasing a young man. Originally, they had no chance of winning, but cauliflower taught her two moves, and actually let her catch up with them. Now they are sticky and can talk about marriage after the new year.


    Cauliflower glanced at her and sneered.


    Yan Yan and Shen Yu went to the canteen for dinner. Shen Yu saw that Yan Yan''s face was not very good and asked her, "cauliflower bullied you?"


    Yan Yan shook her head: "she can''t bully me now. I slapped her in the face."


    Shen Yu laughed, "I don''t see you are very powerful."


    Yan Yan also laughed, "it makes you laugh. I didn''t think I would be so fierce before. Later, I found that if I was not strong, others would treat me badly. If I was strong, others would not dare to bully me. "


    This is what she learned from Lin Lan and Lin Mei.


    Lin Lan is in Han family, shanzui village, commune and county. Yan Yan pays close attention to her all the way and often listens to others. In zhengjiazhuang, Lin Mei has to fight with the people in the village for wisdom and courage, as well as the people in the textile factory and the village cadres. Otherwise, they will not be able to resist.


    To the textile factory, the people in the factory are more complicated than the brigade! Although those people speak well in person, they don''t know what to say behind them.


    Shen Yu nodded: "this is good. We should always learn to protect ourselves."


    The body does not have to rely on, only self-improvement, can make progress, otherwise a careless will be trampled in the mud.


    He saw the same thing from Yanyan. He had stepmother and she had stepfather. Fortunately, she has a brother who can depend on each other, but he can only fight alone in a foreign land. Fortunately, he knew the group leader''s family, and they gave his family warmth. Although Lin Lan didn''t know why she resisted him at first, she cared most about him later.


    She is like an elder and a sister. Their family has met his need for family and friendship, so that his feelings are neither desolate nor frustrated.


    He hoped that Yan Yan would have the same chance.


    "Next time, let''s go to director Han''s house. Every time, Mizui asks about you." Shen Yu said with a smile.


    Yan Yan is a little surprised, "really?" She didn''t go to school for a long time, and Mizui was beautiful, intelligent and good at learning. She felt that she and Mizui were people of two worlds, and sometimes subconsciously avoided meeting each other.


    She yearns for such a life, but inevitably she will feel inferior.


    She doesn''t want to become a jealous person, so she can''t accept herself.


    "Of course. Before we review, those books are for you


    Yanyan was happy again. After she was admitted to the textile factory, she went to thank maisui specially. Later, she got her salary and bought a pair of gloves for maisui for the first time, but she didn''t want it.


    She knew that Mizui didn''t want her to spend money, but she could not help feeling that others didn''t want anything, and that what she gave was not rare. She was a little ashamed.


    I heard that maisui often asked herself, her heart warm, there is a joy to be accepted.


    After dinner, Yanyan didn''t work night shift today. Shen Yu sent her back to the dormitory. On the way, he thought about it and said: "cauliflower..."


    Yan Yan: "hmm?"


    There are few street lamps, the light is dark, and the cold star is in the sky. She can''t see his face clearly, but the light reflects his warm eyes with a little chill.


    "We should pay more attention to her and pay attention to safety."


    Yan Yan nodded: "don''t worry, I know her better than you. She pretends to be a ghost. If you dare to do this again, I will report her."


    Shen Yu: "no, observe again."


    He thinks that cauliflower is not as simple as pretending to be a ghost, because she can tell his secret, which is true, not deceiving.


    When she talked about Dawang and the Lin Lan family, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Yan Yan was concerned and said, "don''t worry, brother Shen. Don''t be afraid of her. She''s just a girl. What can she do? "


    Cauliflower knows her, and she knows cauliflower. In Yan Yan''s heart, cauliflower is a girl who is a little smart, greedy, lazy, hard to eat, shameful, likes to discuss people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, likes to sow discord, and likes to show off.


    When she was a child, she did not speak ill of the Lin Lan family and showed herself that she could ask God to know and deal with this and that.


    At that time, she did not understand. She thought cauliflower was very powerful and knew a lot. When she is older and contacts more people, she will know that it''s nothing. There are people outside, and no one is the most powerful.


    The first thing you have to do is not be afraid, let alone panic.


    The next day, Shen Yu had nothing to do. It was almost noon. He went to eat first, and then went to school to find Dawang.


    Students of this age are full of energy and do everything after class. The campus is more lively than the vegetable market.


    He can''t help but think of the time when he was about to graduate. He was confused. At that time, he had already passed the time when he wanted to go to the countryside to jump the queue with enthusiasm and loyalty. The students were confused from generation to generation. Before going to the countryside, unless they have a good relationship with each other and have not returned to the city, even if they have not come back to work, there is no way. So more confused, do not know where the future is, do not know what life is for. Primary school, junior high school and senior high school are also for going to the countryside. What''s the use of reading? But he still wanted to study hard, because he had nothing to do but study.


    Reading, going to the countryside can also have some expertise, and later he was glad that he was good at reading.


    If he is not good at reading, he can''t make friends with Lin Lan''s family. They are all positive and optimistic, and look down on those who are willing to degenerate.


    He can''t let Dawang be hurt, and he can''t watch the Lin Lan family have any accidents.


    Shen Yu appears on campus. Erwang sees him first and greets him.


    Mai Sui was kicking shuttlecock with his female classmate. Seeing Shen Yu coming, he also ran to say hello.


    Shen Yu took a look and asked, "where''s your elder brother?"


    Maisui: "I saw it just now."


    A female classmate said angrily, "I was called away by Lu Jingya of class two!" Then he pointed at it very hard, "playground!"


    Shen Yu: "you play, I have something to do with him."


    Maisui: "brother Shen Yu, have you eaten yet?"


    Shen Yu said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me when you eat it."


    He went to the playground for a glance, and saw Dawang talking with some classmates on the basketball court, next to a tall girl. Shen Yu walked over and found that she was a pretty girl. She stood with the handsome Dawang and was very attractive. He was worried.


    Does cauliflower know her? Why do you say she''s going to do a lot of harm? If she is ugly or incompetent, Shen Yu doesn''t worry. Now that he looks good and other estimates are good, he is a little worried about whether Dawang will like such a girl.


    Dawang saw Shen Yu and said hello.


    Lu Jingya also said hello to Shen Yu, "since you have friends, I''ll go first. I''ll see you after school in the evening."


    Shen Yu said immediately, "it''s OK. I''ll leave in a moment."


    Lu Jingya smiles at him and leaves first.


    Shen Yu watched her figure go away, and motioned that he Dawang would go for a stroll in the north corner.


    "Dawang, shall we tell Han Ju and the group leader?" After all, Han Qingsong is from the Public Security Bureau, so he should be more sensitive.


    Dawang: "take another look."


    Shen Yu: "in this way, let''s have another contact with cauliflower. If there is any problem, we have to tell Han Ju. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Dawang nodded.


    "This Lu classmate should also be vigilant. No matter what the reason is, since he is eccentric, he can''t be careless." Shen Yu looked at him anxiously.


    Dawang: "I know. I will."


    Shen Yu went back first, then turned to talk with Erwang maisui for a while, and then went back to the textile factory.


    Dawang walked around the playground himself. When he came back to the classroom, he thought about it and asked maisui to ask him for leave. He went to the school office.


    He was also familiar with the school teachers. He said that he wanted to see the files of his younger brother and sister, but the teacher didn''t think much about it, so he gave him the key to see it. Dawang went to a special place for storing the files of teachers and students, found class 2 of senior high school, and looked through Lu Jingya''s student files.


    Student files mainly include name, native place, address, and most importantly, personal composition. Generally, those under the age of 18 only write about family members and family members, and they have no personal elements.


    Lu Jingya is a member of the suburban commune of Qinghuai county. His grandfather Lu Gensheng is a Red Army martyr, and his father Lu Wenqi is also a martyr. At present, the family members are uncle, widowed mother and third uncle in the army.


    Archives can only see the most intuitive things, but can''t see more, such as how martyrs died, the specific situation of families, family members and so on. If you want to know, you have to investigate by yourself.


    He thought for a moment and put the file back.


    These days, he secretly observed Lu Jingya and found nothing special. He was sure that he didn''t know Lu Jingya before and he didn''t have any grudges. At that time, he would pay attention to this because Lu Jingya appeared in front of him after cauliflower finished.


    Too coincidental.


    He wants to start with the relationship between cauliflower and Lu Jingya. Just now when he was chatting, he tried to find out that Lu Jingya didn''t know cauliflower at all.


    Maybe it''s cauliflower.


    After school in the afternoon, Lu Jingya came to him with a math book in his hand.


    Maisui looked at them, "brother, don''t you go home?"


    Dawang: "wait a minute." He asked Erwang to pick up Xiaowang and go home together. Although Xiaowang is in junior high school, they are still used to picking him up every day.


    Lu Jingya handed the book to Dawang, on which she drew the title.


    Maisui looks at them curiously. Will elder brother talk to others?


    It''s the sun coming out in the West. At home, Xiaowang''s lessons are shown by her and Erwang. If they don''t, they also talk about them. Occasionally, it''s inconvenient for them to talk to their elder brother, which makes Xiaowang more painful.


    She found that Dawang frowned slightly. Obviously, she didn''t have the patience, so she went over and said, "make up lessons? There are also tutorial groups in your class. Why don''t you find them? "


    Lu Jingya hesitated for a moment, "I''ve been suspended from school before. I didn''t go to the first grade of senior high school directly. There won''t be too much. They are... Reluctant to tell me. "


    Maisui understood that Lu Jingya was rejected by the girls in class two. During the recess activities, Mai Sui also heard the female students say that Lu Jingya was very proud and looked down on girls. He was looking for boys to play with, which was obviously not serious.


    She said with a smile, "why don''t you go to senior one, so you don''t have to work so hard."


    Lu Jingya firmly said, "I should be a sophomore in senior high school. I can''t accept repetition."


    Maisui felt a strong self-confidence from her. She said with a smile, "let me help you. Don''t embarrass my elder brother."


    Lu Jingya smiles, "thank you."


    Maisui''s topic is simple and clear, and Lu Jingya can understand it once more.


    "Han maisui, it''s good of you to study." Lu Jingya is not without envy.


    Maisui: "you play basketball well. We all admire you."


    Erwang takes Xiaowang back, and Dawang interrupts them and says, "gone."


    When he left the classroom, Erwang locked the door. Dawang looked at Lu Jingya, "do you live on campus?"


    Lu Jingya said with a smile, "yes, my family is not from this county. It''s far away."


    Except for the students from the county, many of the students from the following brigade have to live in school, especially in winter when it is cold and dark early.


    Erwang asked, "it''s not from this county. How can we come here to attend high school? It''s not allowed by policy, is it?"


    Generally, they study in senior high school according to their registered permanent residence. It''s impossible to study in other counties except in special circumstances.


    "It''s a long way from my home to the county. Anyway, it doesn''t matter where I live. There are acquaintances here who can take care of me. It''s more free." She laughed and said goodbye to them.


    On the way, maisui said with a smile, "brother, are you interested in Lu Jingya?" Why not make up lessons and play basketball?


    Xiao Wang''s eyes brightened, "sister, what is interesting?"


    Maisui: "I just feel that I want to play with others."


    Xiao Wang: "I understand. I think Gao Ling is interested in you."


    Maisui said with a smile, "he''s obviously interested in big brother, OK." Gao Ling didn''t know how much he wanted to play with his elder brother, but he didn''t have much time to talk to him.


    Er Wang laughs, "well, don''t talk nonsense, go home to cook."


    There was no expression on dawangjun''s face. He was thinking about his own affairs and didn''t listen to them at all.


    To the back of the county Party committee, Dawang: "you go home first." He raised his foot and went to the Revolutionary Committee.


    Erwang several looked at his back, maisui: "I think there is something wrong with big brother."


    Xiao Wang: "I have something on my mind."


    Erwang: "big brother is going to the army. Maybe he is still hesitating."


    When Dawang went to the Public Security Bureau, he happened to see his parents strolling under the trees outside. On a cold day, he didn''t know why they liked to stroll so much. He didn''t bother him. He went directly to Liu Jianyun or Luo Haicheng.


    Since Gao Weidong became the director, he gave the green light to Han Qingsong all the way. Now more than half of the people in the public security bureau are arranged by Han Qingsong. The establishment of Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun also belongs to the county, but Han Qingyun is also in charge of the Public Security Commissioner of each commune, while Luo Haicheng is here as a team leader like Liu Jianyun.


    At the moment, Luo Haicheng is not here and Liu Jianyun is. He is just being trained by Vice Bureau Li.


    Liu Jianyun was promoted by deputy bureau Li at the beginning, but later because he appreciated Han Qingsong, the balance became more and more tilted. At this moment, there is nothing wrong with deputy bureau Li.


    Dawang was furious when he heard vice Bureau Li scold him, so he avoided Liu Jianyun''s embarrassment.


    After Liu Jianyun came out of Li''s office, Dawang went to find him.


    Liu Jianyun wiped the spittle that was sprayed by Li''s deputy bureau. "Dawang, what''s up?"


    Dawang nodded, indicating that he wanted to investigate a person.


    Liu Jianyun heard that it''s not from his own county. "It''s not from our county. If the registered permanent residence is not there, we have to cross county investigation. It''s easy to attract the attention of brother''s Public Security Bureau."


    He didn''t know what Dawang wanted to do, but since he wanted to investigate a person, there must be something wrong.


    Dawang: "her grandfather and father are all martyrs. It is reasonable to say that the county should have support. Then why did she come to our county to study? Besides, I want to know how his grandfather and father died. "


    Liu Jianyun''s face immediately became serious, "Dawang, if you want to investigate the descendants of the revolution, you must have a legitimate reason, but you want to make mistakes for no reason."


    Grandfather and father are both martyrs. That''s one of the five categories.


    Dawang: "so... Can''t you?"


    Can men be said no? Liu Jianyun glanced at him, you child!


    "Come on, tell me who it is."


    Dawang tells Liu Jianyun about Lu Jingya and her family.


    After hearing this, Liu Jianyun said, "who should I be? You don''t have to check this. Qinghuai County suburban commune, surnamed Lu, father and son are both martyrs, the public security organs are older people know. Lu Jingya''s grandfather Lu Gensheng and father Lu Wenqi. My grandfather died in 1941, and my father died in 1960. At the time of the worst famine in three years, large-scale hungry people scrambled for public food all over the country. Lu Wenqi was the commander of the militia company of the commune. He died on duty and was recognized as a martyr. "


    now I see.


    Dawang is relieved. It seems that the main problem lies in cauliflower. After thinking about it, he asks Liu Jianyun, "is there anyone who can communicate?"


    Liu Jianyun''s eyes are round, "psychic? Have you seen it? "


    Dawang looked at him and did not admit it.


    Knowing his temper, Liu Jianyun took him to a more secluded place and whispered, "well, I''ll tell you, you can''t beat him to death with a stick. After all, we haven''t met before. It''s not credible to say it''s fake. Just because we didn''t meet each other, we are not convinced. However, when I was a child, I did hear a lot of such things from the old man. It''s hard to tell the truth. "


    Dawang saw that one of his criminal investigation team leaders had a bad look on his face and a bit of toothache, so he said goodbye and went home.


    Han Qingsong and Lin Lan met on the road, he went to walk together.


    Dawang and Liu Jianyun often compete and handle cases together. Lin Lan is not surprised to see him.


    However, she obviously felt that her eldest son had something on his mind. Although she had no expression before, there was something hidden between her eyebrows.


    She said with a smile, "eldest son, what are you struggling with?"


    Dawang: No


    "Look at you, the fly is going to die in the middle of your brow, just like your father, I can''t see it?"


    Han Qingsong, innocent lying on the gun


    Dawang: "really not."


    Lin Lan said seriously, "I have something to tell my parents."


    "All right." Dawang looked at her, but her eyes said that you have something to tell us.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, oh, there can be slippery. Come on, you take me." She pulls Han Qingsong to run over, squats down, lets Han Qingsong walk in front, she then pulls his hand.


    It''s a kid''s game.


    Dawang looked at the sky and went home first.


    Lin Lan breathed a sigh and said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, your son must be in love."


    Han Qingsong: "how can you tell?"


    Lin Lan: "you see, he is full of worries and worries about gain and loss. He must like some girl." She laughs, "my eldest son is still great. I don''t have to worry about my parents when I marry my daughter-in-law."


    Han Qingsong: "if you get married, you can move out."


    Lin Lan: "if you dislike your eldest son, you are not afraid of his mother''s anger! I have a little temper.


    At night, Lin Lan also wants to find out. Dawang doesn''t give her a chance, so she has to give up.


    During the second day''s recess activities, the two classes of senior two played basketball together. At half-time, Dawang sat on the stone under the basketball basket to have a rest.


    Lu Jingya wiped a sweat and said with a smile to Dawang, "you are really strong."


    Da Wang light way: "you are not weak."


    When playing basketball, he observed that her endurance and explosive power were good, and she obviously practiced fighting.


    Lu Jingya suddenly approached him and looked at him with bright eyes. "You''ve learned how to fight."


    She broke through his safe range, the girl''s smiling face magnified in front of her eyes, Dawang subconsciously leaned back and pulled away a little.


    Apart from his mother and sister, he is not used to being too close to women face to face.


    Lu Jingya smile, "have time to train together, it is not easy to find a match, I think you can satisfy me."


    Dawang looked at her seriously this time. He had never seen such a confident person. He was still a girl and would invite a boy to fight with her.


    He said, "let''s talk about it."


    "Do you look down on girls?" Lu Jingya asked him.


    At this time, several boys over there took off the ball and smashed it at her. She caught it without looking at it, and then threw it at several boys with her backhand.


    "Oh," the boy didn''t catch it and was hit by the ball.


    Dawang took a look and got up. "We''ll talk about it when we have time."


    Lu Jingya: "can I join you in morning exercises?"


    Dawang: "at will." Out of the morning exercise family compound, many people follow, when to join and when to quit, no one constraints, she can naturally.


    Lu Jingya laughed, "thank you." Then she left.


    After school in the afternoon, Lu Jingya came to say hello. She said that she would go back to wash clothes today without making up lessons. In the morning, she would find them out for morning exercises. She also gave wheat ear a handful of sugar and asked her to invite Xiao Wang to eat.


    Two days later in the evening, Dawang went to find Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu: "I''m just looking for you. Cauliflower said today is OK."


    Dawang nodded and went to the cauliflower dormitory with Shen Yu.


    Cauliflower just put on make-up, powdered eyebrows, carefully sketched, with a child''s face of the country girl is very different. She knows her own characteristics and strengths, she is the kind of plain, insignificant, but very make-up, make-up after a lot of people said she was surprised, for, days, people!


    Sure enough, when she saw Shen Yu and Dawang, there was surprise and confusion in Shen Yu''s eyes, but Dawang''s face was still expressionless. It made her very uncomfortable to see that she was the same as before.


    You''re blind?!


    Shen Yu: "cauliflower, OK. We won''t let you work in vain. We''ll pay you how much you charge at a time. "


    He doesn''t want to owe her.


    Cauliflower a little angry, "who do you think I am? We''re not from the same village? Don''t you support each other when you go out? If you want to do this, I will not show you. I risk my life to ask God to help me. That is to damage my good fortune and health. Can money buy it? "


    Then she sat there in a huff and puff.


    Shen Yu wanted to explain. Dawang gave him a look to show that he didn''t need to pay attention.


    Shen Yu hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    Three people in the dormitory so spent, the scene is very embarrassing.


    Other roommates were sent to the canteen to have dinner before cauliflower. They won''t come back now.


    Suddenly, cauliflower sobbed, covered her face and began to cry, "why don''t you go?"


    Dawang: "when you start."


    Cauliflower: "why should I start, you bully me, Wuwu..."


    Dawang was a little impatient and squeezed his fist. He wanted to see how she pretended to be a ghost.


    Cauliflower: "let''s change a place, people come and go here, can''t be disturbed."


    Shen Yu thought, "go to the warehouse."


    He is familiar with the uncle in the warehouse. Just say hello and borrow the room. The uncle is honest and can''t speak disorderly. He can also testify to them. He just talks with cauliflower, so he won''t be suspected of what the two young people are doing with cauliflower.


    This time cauliflower took out two white candles from her bag, lit them and put them on the table, while she sat down on the chair.


    She put a large white cloth directly over her head and covered her whole upper body. In the dark night, the yellow candle light swayed and made her scalp numb.


    Dawang looked as usual, staring under the white cloth.


    This time did not tremble, under the girl''s delicate laughter, is still not the sound of cauliflower.


    "Oh, it''s very masculine. I feel dizzy hiding in my body." She raised her hand, raised her orchid fingers, made enchanting movements, and began to sing songs.


    Shen Yu: "yes


    Dawang: "do you know what we ask?"


    She made a coquettish gesture, her fingers in her mouth, her head tilted across the white cloth, and she looked at Dawang with a smile: "what a handsome young man, let me see... Oh..." she covered her heart all of a sudden, "no, why were you shot? I''ll see... Ah -- "


    She suddenly felt as if she had been tied around her neck by something. She trembled with panic. "You... You are a big killer. You really love to kill people... You scared me to death." She clapped her chest and gasped.


    Dawang said coldly, "say the point!"


    "Oh, why is the young man so angry? Do you still want to kill me? I''m dressed. How can you kill me? "


    Dawang reached for the white cloth.


    "I can''t see the light, you take it off and I''ll go!"


    Shen Yu took Da Wang''s hand and said, "listen to her again."


    "Back up, back up, two guys, especially you. I''m dizzy because of your masculinity."


    Dawang stares at Bai Bu and steps back.


    She added: "well, it''s nothing to tell you. You were shot. There''s always retribution for killing too many people."


    Shen Yu: "then look at me."


    "What are you looking at? I was very good when I was a child. I didn''t wet my bed when I was a child. Your mother likes you very much and is proud of you. Your parents love each other very much, but when your mother dies, he can''t help it. He goes to find a woman. Your uncle is in love with you, but your aunt has an opinion and is jealous that you are more promising than her children. You look very gentle, a child, in fact, the psychological dark, all day long looking forward to your stepmother bad luck, unfortunately, ah, you do not understand the harm left thousands of years? Your stepmother pretends to be a good person all day and treats you harshly. Is she still sticking a needle in your heart


    It''s all right!


    Shen Yu was shocked and looked at her with a complicated look. Is there really a ghost in the world?


    "What else do you want to know?"


    Dawang took a look at Shen Yu. Seeing that he was pale, he said, "I''m at home."


    "Home, let me have a look. Oh, you are so stubborn. You don''t want to learn well when you are young. You want to go out all day. Your future daughter-in-law... Tut Tut, powerful, tiger, forget it, you can''t get her, stay away from her. She killed you. You have a little brother who starves to death. There is also a silly, heavy thunderstorm days to go swimming, split dead. And... This little girl is pretty, hehe. "


    She looked at Shen Yu across the white cloth. "It''s a little interesting with you. It''s OK. She didn''t die miserably. She was poor and died later. Oh, you have a brother? My grandmother, your parents are so good at giving birth. This younger brother is really handsome. He has a big mouth. He can really say that he coaxes a lot of old ladies to spend money on him. Tut tut... So handsome, I want to spend money on him, too. I''ve got a venereal disease and I''m dead. "


    Dawang was impatient, but he didn''t interrupt her.


    "Your father... Well, your father... Look at your mother first, your mother... Well... Loves my nephew, but my nephew doesn''t treat her as a human being. Your father, ah, I can''t see through your father. A piece of blood red, can frighten to death a person, I, I... "


    She suddenly convulsed and trembled. At last, the white cloth on her head fell off, revealing cauliflower''s face with white eyes and spitting from the corner of her mouth. It seemed that she would not be able to do it.


    Dawang took two steps closer and decided that she was OK. Cauliflower really recovered, "Wuwu... Scared me to death, scared me to death, please don''t let me see it later. I almost died. " She cried to grab Dawang''s arm.


    Dawang turned away from her.


    Cauliflower just grabs the white cloth to blow her nose. She looked at Dawang with a cold face, but couldn''t see what he thought, so she tried to be timid and said: "or... Next time I''ll ask someone, how can I change my life?"


    She was sure that she had frightened Shen Yu and Da Wang. They must have believed it.


    No one is not afraid of the unknown!


    She is very proud, the next step can put these two people in the palm of her hand for her use.


    It''s a fart to be close to the rich. The rich are all my little brothers!


    Dawang gave her a cold glance.


    Shen Yu asked, "how can I change it?"


    "I don''t know, but some immortals can change. As long as they satisfy her, she can help eliminate the bad things." Cauliflower timidly said: "I didn''t understand it when I was a child. Please correct it for Yan Yan at that time. Originally, she was going to marry Chang Fuyu with Wu Caixian, but later she was ruined by happiness and Dawei. Now she has changed it. "


    Shen Yu looks at Dawang. Before, Yanyan''s grandmother and uncle really wanted to marry Yanyan to a happy man.


    Dawang nodded.


    Cauliflower''s heart relaxed, and he felt that he was a step closer to controlling Dawang. He had no doubt about it.


    Unexpectedly, Dawang came forward and twisted her arm, pulled out a hemp rope and wrapped her two thumbs together.


    Such unexpected changes, cauliflower surprised, "why, why!"

 Chapter 172

    Dawang said coldly, "you didn''t see what I would do to you just now?"


    Cauliflower angry eyes dizzy, I grass your mother, your special mother why not play according to common sense?


    Shen Yu was also shocked by the change, "Dawang? Calm down. "


    Cauliflower said all his past things, which others don''t know, especially the small pinhole in his heart. When his father knew, he not only didn''t give him support, but also was afraid that his family scandal would make him shut up, and he was not allowed to tell his uncle.


    He didn''t tell anyone, but cauliflower knew.


    If what she said is true, the Dawang family... He doesn''t dare to think about it, and he can''t imagine how Dawang turned from such a calm and upright person into a killer. It''s too unscientific.


    Dawang: "my fate is up to me. What I do is what I want to do, what I don''t want to do, no one can force me. "


    It''s nonsense to say he''s a killer or something.


    Said Xiao Wang died of starvation?


    Is Sanwang struck by lightning?


    Erwang playing with women?


    Poor ears of wheat?


    Does her mother hurt her nephew to be ignored?


    You must be a fool, too.


    Cauliflower struggled, looked at him pitifully, shed tears, mouth sobbing, "I help you, you still catch me, you don''t keep your promise. Wu Wu... I just help you to see. I didn''t do anything. Why do you arrest me? "


    Dawang tied up the cauliflower, went back to the opposite side, sat down in the chair, and looked at the cauliflower through two swaying candlelight.


    "Now you have to figure out what I''m going to do with you."


    Cauliflower looks at him in horror. He won''t kill people casually. His father is a public security bureau. He can''t break the law.


    Dawang''s cold eyes pierced her, and finally revealed the fox''s tail. He wanted to help him to see the future ending, and said that he could change what he said to meet the other party''s requirements. Before is her trick, the latter can be changed, to meet the requirements is her goal.


    "Think about it?" He got up.


    "Don''t --" cried cauliflower.


    Dawang didn''t bother to talk with her. He put the ball of cloth into her mouth and pulled her out.


    Shen Yu hurriedly followed and went outside to talk to uncle.


    The uncle vaguely heard that, and his face was white with fright. He said in a small voice, "Shen Gong, you can''t neglect ghosts and gods. You will get revenge."


    Older people have always believed in this kind of ghosts and gods, especially those who used to dance big gods. They can catch ghosts by hand, spray fire to ward off evil spirits, and spray Rune water on the peach sword to make the sword bleed. It''s amazing to them. It must be true. He just listen to some, can''t help but want to go in to let cauliflower help him also see, the result Dawang was caught by cauliflower.


    It''s a big deal.


    Dawang pulls cauliflower out, and cauliflower plays tricks several times and refuses to go.


    Dawang: "I do have a knife."


    He took out his dagger from his waist, and with a "clank", the blade came out of the sheath, reflecting the light of the street lamp, and the cold light flashed, so that cauliflower immediately stood up and left.


    She was so quick in her head that she didn''t expect that Dawang would not play cards according to common sense. She thought she could control him. After all, Shen Yu believed it. If you can control Dawang and let him be your assistant, then ten years later, the underworld will be your own world!


    They''re bullshit! I''m the big sister!


    Mingming is most sure to grasp Dawang''s method. Why does it fail?


    She panicked.


    Shen Yu saw that he was escorting cauliflower eastward and reminded Dawang: "the public security bureau is here."


    Cauliflower suddenly froze, he did not send himself to the public security bureau? What does he want to do?


    Dawang pointed to the East, "there is an ice hole in the reservoir. It will open as soon as it is smashed. Kick people down, and they''ll freeze solid tomorrow, and no one will find you in the winter. "


    "Well... Well..." cauliflower struggled fiercely.


    Da Wang Leng snorted: "have you got this? A Murderer with a knife


    Shen Yu immediately understood Dawang''s meaning and said: "Dawang, you should calm down. You''d better send her to the public security bureau to explain."


    Cauliflower nodded vigorously, saying that she would explain. She was afraid that Dawang would throw herself into the ice hole.


    Dawang did not immediately agree. He looked at cauliflower and pulled off the white cloth in her mouth. "What''s the purpose of you trying to change your life to pinch me?"


    "No, I''m not really mean." Cauliflower head shaking rattle, brain turn her fastest speed in life.


    Dawang gave a sneer, and the expression was clearly saying that it was better to go to the reservoir.


    Cauliflower is scared to get chilly all over, "I, I, I just like you. Wuwu... So many people like you, don''t you see me? I always go to your school gate, just... Want to see... "


    "Shut up Dawang doesn''t believe her story.


    Cauliflower obviously wants to frighten him and Shen Yu with the ghost theory, and then ask them to do other things and control them step by step with the excuse of changing their lives.


    This kind of trick is similar to the folk trick of cheating people on money, but cauliflower doesn''t need money. Obviously, it has a different purpose. Such a little girl can''t play tricks out of thin air. There must be someone to teach her, so she should have an accomplice.


    Dawang has the certificate from the public security bureau to assist in the investigation of the case. He sends cauliflower to the Public Security Bureau and asks the public security bureau to accept the investigation. It''s in line with the rules.


    Two people take cauliflower to the Public Security Bureau, a public security officer is on duty, see them come over Leng for a while.


    "Dawang, what''s the matter?"


    Dawang: "if you have a case, please find captain Liu."


    The public security officer rushed to deliver the letter to Liu Jianyun.


    Shen Yu: "since you have not listened to her, you might as well let the Han Bureau try it."


    "I''ll go back and say," Dawang said If something happens, I don''t tell my parents personally, and his mother can talk about it all his life. He let Shen Yu watch here. He went back first.


    As soon as Dawang left, cauliflower began to curse, "asshole, asshole!"


    Another police officer on duty came over and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Yu: "make a rumor."


    "Fart, fart!" Although cauliflower can''t speak, it doesn''t delay her swearing. Unfortunately, her mouth is blocked and she can''t speak clearly.


    Then the police wanted to help her take out the white cloth in her mouth.


    Shen Yu stopped: "public security comrades, still don''t take it."


    That public security hand is also quick, just take down, cauliflower burst out to scold: "grass your mother, ungrateful thing..."


    As soon as the police face changed, they immediately blocked it back, "you little girl, your mouth is so dirty."


    Cauliflower began to cry again, a pathetic look, but she did not know that she had put on makeup before, so a cry can be spent. It''s not beautiful, it''s scary.


    When Dawang came home, his family had already finished eating and left him a pot.


    Seeing him coming back, Lin Lan said, "elder son, what are you busy with? Eat quickly. "


    Dawang: "Niang, I have a word with dad."


    Lin Lan: "did the sky collapse?"


    Dawang


    Lin Lan brought out the meal for him, "come and eat first. You see, you are busy every day, even busier than your father, the director. I can''t see you. "


    Dawang had to sit down to eat.


    Lin Lan sat opposite him and said with a smile, "elder son, what are you busy with? Are you looking for someone behind your parents'' back


    Dawang almost choked, "No."


    "Don''t be shy. Can I laugh at you? It''s natural to find someone when you are old. As long as someone is willing to marry you, there''s nothing wrong with it. No one can care. I support you. " Lin Lan smiles.


    Dawang can''t eat any more. How can his mother be so keen on finding his daughter-in-law? Do you want to get married with his father and drive them out?


    "Not really."


    "What''s the matter with Lu Jingya?" Lin Lan has asked maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang. They all said that Lu Jingya, who is tall and beautiful and can play basketball, is selected by the army and can go with his elder brother.


    If so, Lin Lan thinks it''s good. She has to go and have a look quietly. Of course, we have to let the third brother quietly check Lu Jingya to see his personality, relatives and friends, and whether he has the best at home. If you have the best in laws, you can know yourself and the enemy, and take it easy.


    Dawang: "Niang, not really." The reason why he came into contact with Lu Jingya was that cauliflower''s inexplicable words didn''t exist.


    Lin Lan saw that he was so serious and laughed. She just saw that he was too boring to tease him. She didn''t really urge him to get married. She was still young.


    Dawang saw that she would not continue this topic and said seriously, "don''t worry. If I am a soldier, I won''t get married before I change my job."


    Lin Lan is one Zheng, "you this is what words, if you don''t change occupation, still don''t get married?" The eldest son is so excellent, when the time comes, where will the army be willing to let him change his job?


    Dawang looks at success and throws the problem to his mother. He lowers his head, purses his lips, smiles and begins to eat.


    Lin Lan took a look at him, this boy, change the topic, she called out Han Qingsong, "the eldest son has something to report to you."


    Han Qingsong is cleaning his gun. He puts it away and comes out to sit opposite Dawang.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "when you report your work, I won''t listen in. I''ll write back." She received many letters, mostly thank-you letters, from readers of the book. She read every letter. If the children want her to write back, she will write back.


    Dawang: "it''s OK. Listen to me." If I don''t want you to listen, don''t you have to eavesdrop on the crack of the door?


    Lin Lan sits next to Han Qingsong in a aboveboard manner. The children of Xi Jian, who were doing their homework and listening to tapes, are all lying on the crack of the door.


    Han Qingsong: "what''s the problem?"


    Da Wang: "Dad, when you handle cases, do those who engage in feudal superstition know how to communicate?"


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly. "Did you meet him?"


    Dawang nodded, "she can tell Shen Yuge''s past exactly, including what she never told anyone."


    Han Qingsong: "so powerful?"


    Lin Lan''s smiling face was serious. She held her face in her hands to block her expression and listened to what Dawang said.


    Dawang told the story of cauliflower, but ignored the tragedy of her family and only said that she had been predicted to kill people.


    Han Qingsong: "nonsense. You don''t have to pay attention to children''s tricks. " He encountered many such things, most of which were pranks.


    Dawang: "I caught her and sent it to the Public Security Bureau. I''ve told team Liu."


    Han Qingsong was not interested in it. He didn''t believe in feudal superstition at all, but... He left Lin Lan to listen so carefully, and her body was a little nervous, so he said: "go and have a look." He took Lin Lan''s hand and went to the public security bureau together.


    Dawang also quickly finished eating, looked at the west between one eye, "stay at home."


    After he left, the three brothers and sisters looked at each other.


    Maisui: "cauliflower, is it a hit? It''s psychic


    Xiao Wang: "what is channeling? How can we know the past and the future? Can you have a look at mine? Well, if you can be psychic, can you write a lot of songs? Does she know the answer during the exam? By the way, surely she can see the examination questions ahead of time? How can she study so badly? "


    He exclaimed: "she can be psychic. Can she predict the weather and avoid earthquakes? She should be sent to the center! "


    Xiao Wang took maisui and Erwang by the hand: "elder sister, second brother, let''s go and have a look. If she is really so powerful, she should be well raised and let be a forecaster. "


    Erwang is still rational, "big brother, let''s stay at home."


    Maisui: "you''d better read a book."


    Xiao Wang: "then I''ll draw. I want to paint a psychic world. I have to interview cauliflower. "


    Cauliflower is being interrogated now.


    Liu Jianyun and Han Qingsong were interrogated. Liu Jianyun was the chief judge and Han Qingsong was the clerk. Lin Lan, Shen Yu and Da Wang were outside to listen.


    Cauliflower looks pathetic. "I really don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t mean to. I won''t say I will any more. Let me go. "


    Liu Jianyun: "you tell Dawang that Lu Jingya, whom he never met, will kill him. After that, you said that there were several little secrets about Zhongshen. Finally, you predicted the future of Han wangguo and said that he would kill a lot of people. He Caihua, this is not an ordinary prank. You must explain it clearly. "


    Cauliflower has been crying, "how can I explain? I just see some things for no reason. I can''t control my body, and I don''t want to. Then tell me what to do?"


    Outside, Lin Lan listens word for word. She signals Shen Yu and herself to go to no one''s place.


    Big Wang wants to follow, Lin Lan way: "you wait!"


    Dawang: "why is my mother''s voice so cold.


    It''s dark and cold at night. The north wind is whistling in my ear, but Lin Lan doesn''t feel cold.


    "Shen Yu, are you really right when you tell me the truth and cauliflower tells you all those things?"


    Shen Yu: "I don''t want to cheat you, but it''s true. Chief, isn''t that ridiculous? " Just because it was true, he was flustered and afraid, for fear that what she said about the future was true.


    Lin Lan nodded, "is there anything else? What else did she say? "


    Shen Yu hesitates and doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t say anything about Lin Lan and others.


    Lin Lan patted his arm and said softly, "Shen Yu, although I''m not old enough to be your mother, you know that in my heart, you and Dawang are similar."


    Shen Yu''s eyes were immediately wet. He nodded, "thank you."


    "So, don''t be afraid of anything. Just tell Uncle Han and me." Lin Lan''s voice is gentle and calm. It can calm the confused mood.


    After thinking about it, Shen Yu told her what cauliflower said, including Lu Jingya''s harm to Dawang, Dawang''s murder, Lin Lan''s bad ending and so on.


    Lin Lan squeezed her fingers subconsciously, but she laughed, "it''s bullshit, it''s ridiculous. Don''t you believe it? "


    Shen Yu was a little nervous: "it''s true that she said those things about me."


    Lin Lan said firmly: "I don''t know what she said about your past, but she doesn''t care about the future. The future is in our own hands, and we live a down-to-earth life step by step. "


    Shen Yu still hesitated.


    Lin Lan said, "come on, I''ll prove it to you."


    She and Shen Yu went back, but the room was still under interrogation. She came forward and knocked on the door. Han Qingsong comes to open the door for her. Lin Lan asks if she can go in.


    Han Qingsong takes a look at Shen Yu and Da Wang and asks them to wait outside and put Lin Lan in.


    Han Qingsong pulls out a chair to let Lin Lan sit down, while he stands behind her.


    Lin Lan toward cauliflower smile, "cauliflower, did not expect you so powerful."


    Cauliflower looked at her, two eyes in the air, Lin Lan''s eyes calm, cold.


    Cauliflower suddenly realized how stupid she is. There must be something wrong with Lin Lan!


    In fact, she had doubted Lin Lan before. After all, she has changed since she drank pesticides. But some problems do not appear all of a sudden, but a little change, she hid in the dark to observe for a while, think Lin Lan may be dead a heart change? Then she found that Lin Lan''s problem is not big, but the problem of ears of wheat is big. She tried several times to find out whether ears of wheat are the same as herself, and found that they are not.


    Not only Lin Lan and Mai Sui, but also Han''s sister-in-law has changed! In her last life, sister-in-law Han never dared to resist. She was pressed to death by the old lady all her life. Then cauliflower felt that everything was in a mess. She saw that Han Qingsong''s family had problems.


    In fact, the biggest problem is Han wangguo. He didn''t leave home and stayed at home.


    Cauliflower couldn''t figure it out. At last, she simply ignored it. Just stare at Shen Yu and Yan Yan.


    Now looking back, she''s sure it''s Lin Lan''s problem!


    Because it is she who is abnormal first, and other people follow her.


    This can''t help but remind her of a very incredible thing. Before her rebirth, she also knew a white-collar named Lin Lan, with the same name and similar appearance. At that time, she felt very surprised, really incredible. She tried to make sure that the white-collar worker was just a coincidence and had nothing to do with it.


    Maybe these two Lin Lan have something to do with each other?


    Her heart beat faster and her mind was in a mess. She always felt that she had to live a lifetime. This was her own luck and she was unique.


    Why is Lin Lan so lucky?


    Lin Lan was stupid and poisonous in her last life. Her husband and wife didn''t get along well. She worked hard all day and abandoned her children. At this time, Han Qingsong died miserably. Dawang ran away from home and couldn''t come back. Next summer, Sanwang died. Maisui refused to live with a man because of Shen Yu. After that, Lin Lan died, Xiaowang died of starvation, and Erwang and maisui became more and more crooked


    This is the familiar trend of cauliflower, but everything has changed. Before, she thought it was the change brought by her rebirth.


    I didn''t expect it was Lin Lan!


    Is it the modern Lin Lan?


    Cauliflower''s face turned white all of a sudden!


    In her last life, she was lucky to be with the eldest sister. With her own efforts, she finally became the closest person to the eldest sister.


    When she met her eldest sister, she was already 40 years old. She looked as tall, beautiful, noble and cold as she was in her 289 years old. She could satisfy all her fantasies about successful women.


    From the first sight, she worshipped the elder sister, wanted to be loyal all her life, wanted to be such a person! There is a noble and respectable status in front of people, and people act recklessly and grasp people''s life and death.


    She became the confidant of the elder sister. She thought that she was under one person and above ten thousand people in the dark empire. She felt very proud.


    But such a goddess, who had been in power for thirty or forty years, was almost destroyed by a journalist who changed his profession!


    Looking at Lin Lan in front of her, cauliflower magically puts everything on. The white-collar and Lin Lan almost coincide. It''s just that the woman is more beautiful, dressed up in fashion, and lives in a natural and unrestrained way. She can hear her happy laughter every day.


    Annoying laughter!


    At that time, she wanted to strangle that woman by the neck!


    It is precisely because that restless woman, who is not married at her age, leads a wild life. Every day, she either works or gets together with her friends, or goes to various places to take pictures with her camera.


    Shoot you! Shoot you!


    Just because she was so disorderly, she accidentally took pictures of a dens and the elder sister''s head. She was posted in the circle of friends, and was noticed by criminal police friends, causing police investigation.


    Cauliflower himself, dressed as a nanny close to the woman, not only to kill her, but also to destroy all the evidence.


    The household management company itself is their own industry. It not only has serious household management personnel, but also cultivates senior nannies to teach them how to coax the elderly, cheat them out of their money and houses, and teach them how to hook up with the rich.


    Lin Lan''s family has been working part-time in their company. It''s easy for her to get in.


    Cauliflower thinks that this kind of single woman who has a successful career is lazy and works hard. She either eats takeout or asks part-time workers to help. All the bottled water at home is delivered by phone. If you want to kill her, it''s really effortless to push the medicinal needle into the drink, and she''ll have a good taste.


    Drink it and sleep soundly. You don''t have to wake up all your life.


    Think of here, cauliflower''s eyes suddenly open, staring at the opposite Lin Lan.


    Look, look, are these two women very similar?


    Lin Lan used to be so stupid and poisonous. How could she be so confident and elegant?


    This is the white spirit Lin Lan!


    Cauliflower''s heart bang with burst, she can''t accept, she can''t imagine this is true, too terrible!


    It''s so strange that she can''t accept it. It''s more terrible than when she just found out that she was a child again.


    Why are you not the only one?


    Why are you not the most special one!


    Why?


    She sprang up and nearly knocked down the interrogation table. Han Qingsong reaches for the table and doesn''t hit Lin Lan.


    Cauliflower shivers all over, her heart beats like a beat, and she can hardly hold on. Is she reborn or dead? Is she killed by this woman in Yanluo hall?


    What the hell is going on?


    Who''s going to tell her!


    What''s the matter?


    Are these two Lin Lan reincarnated or resurrected like themselves?


    Who''s going to tell her... Cauliflower feels like she''s going crazy. She pulls her hair, "ah --" and howls.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan has been looking at cauliflower with light and cold eyes, without saying a word from beginning to end. Liu Jianyun and Han Qingsong also cooperate, and never make a sound. As a result, they watch cauliflower with more and more rich expression and more and more panic, as if they have experienced the most terrible scene in the world.


    At last, she broke down and yelled, tearing her hair hard and asking desperately, "why, why, why is this?"


    Lin Lan said: "why do you want to scare my eldest son?"


    Cauliflower heard her voice, gradually settle down, he can''t panic, can''t panic.


    "I... I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to."


    Lin Lan soft voice way: "so say, you really can psychic?"


    Cauliflower did not dare to nod or shake her head. She covered her face and sobbed, "I can''t control it. If you go, you can''t


    Lin Lan: "you can see what happened when Shen Yu was a child. Then you can see captain Liu."


    Cauliflower is spinning in her mind, and she is more and more sure that Lin Lan is the modern one, the monster of resurrection!


    What I know about Shen Yu is that she had a good relationship with Yan Yan in her previous life. Later, the elder sister manipulated and planned to publish a book to interview the prototype characters Shen Yu and Chang Mingyan. They told a lot of little secrets that she remembered when she was a child, so she knew.


    Liu Jianyun is such a little ant in the book. How can she know!


    It''s not in the book, and she can''t have heard about it.


    She shook her head hard. "I don''t control it."


    Lin Lan''s voice began to turn cold, "you can only see Shen Yu, Yan Yan and our family?"


    Cauliflower looks like earth, she covers with her hand, just crying.


    Lin Lan smiles, "pretending to be a ghost." She stood up and said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, I guess the children are making trouble and deliberately frightening people."


    Han Qingsong said: "she can know about Shen Yu. Maybe she has some accomplices. They obviously want to use the trick of pretending to be gods and ghosts to control the two children. Liu Jianyun, formally filed a case to detain he Caihua, sent someone to the textile factory and her home to ask relevant questions and collect information. "


    Liu Jianyun: "OK, I''m going to sign the document and let them check it tomorrow morning." He took cauliflower down by the way.


    Han Qingsong holds Lin Lan''s shoulder so that she doesn''t have to worry. Dawang is not a child. He has been trained to know how to deal with some things.


    Lin Lan smiles, "third brother, I''m ok."


    She has suspected that cauliflower is either reborn or someone who has read the book, but she said something about Shen Yu, which is not without loopholes.


    Some things are not done by Shen Yu himself, his father or his stepmother. If you want to inquire about them, it''s not impossible.


    Since cauliflower knows the ending of her previous life, she is sure how Dawang will be. This shows that she should also know the murderer who killed Han Qingsong in her previous life and the people who took Dawang away. Even if you can''t be clear, at least you know some of your friends.


    She wants to rationalize the idea, how to use cauliflower, pull out the clues, let Han Qingsong along this to catch them in advance!


    So, let''s call it a night and explain Shen Yu and Dawang as girls'' pranks.


    On the night of the winter solstice, the dripping water turns into ice. Dawang is OK. Shen Yu is very cold. Because he has something in mind, he is nervous and doesn''t feel cold.


    At this moment, Shen Yu and Da Wang were relieved to see them come out.


    Shen Yu said with a smile: "we are really concerned about chaos, or the team leader has a way."


    When cauliflower cheated him and Dawang, he seemed to understand it very well. He looked like he was in charge of fate. But in front of the group leader, he collapsed within a round.


    By the way, tell us about captain Liu''s past and see if you can say it right. Ha ha, I can''t say it. I can''t say anything if I don''t come. Bullshit, why did you invite me when you were fooling around?


    Shen Yu''s mood soared in an instant. No matter what method cauliflower used to know her own affairs, it turned out that she really could not predict the future. Those were all made up to scare him and Dawang.


    Dawang was also in a good mood. When he first heard from her about Shen Yu in the textile mill, and then about himself and his family, his first reaction was that she provoked a malicious curse face to face, so he warned her.


    Later, he checked Lu Jingya and found no problem. When he went to see cauliflower, he was even more insincere. He felt that it must be cauliflower''s intention.


    Lin Lan said to Shen Yu, "it''s getting late. Go and squeeze with them. Don''t go back."


    Shen Yu: "OK."


    Let them hurry home to wash, she is holding Han Qingsong''s arm for a walk.


    Han Qingsong has a tacit understanding with her. He knows that she wants to take a walk after dinner, when she is in a good mood, when she is in a bad mood, when she has something to say, when she has nothing to say. It doesn''t matter whether it''s midnight or not, the daughter-in-law will stroll when she wants to.


    He took her hand and put it in his pocket. They were walking on the road between the Revolutionary Committee and the family home.


    Lin Lan listened to the door of the courtyard, knew that they had gone home, and whispered: "third brother, that Lu Jingya, we need to pay attention to it."


    Han Qingsong: "good." He didn''t ask Lin Lan why she suspected Lu Jingya according to cauliflower''s casual words. After all, she was not unreasonable.


    Two people walk silently, Lin Lan arranges own train of thought.


    If you wear books, what you know is the life profile and ending of your relatives. She doesn''t know about other people, just like the person who killed Han Qingsong in the original plot. If she didn''t have an intersection with Han Qingsong, she wouldn''t know. She knows even less about Dawang. The book only says that he ran away from home, became a gangster, and was shot. She doesn''t know anything about his experience.


    She also knew about the experience of Yanyan, the former mistress. Maybe she didn''t know about her friends and enemies. Let''s just say that this cauliflower is just a close friend of the original female owner in the village, who likes to eat and work hard, likes to relax and hate to work hard, vanity and so on. Lin Lan is not very clear about the rest.


    Anyway, Lin Lan can be sure that this cauliflower is similar to himself.


    If it''s a normal person, it doesn''t matter. I wear mine and you wear yours. We don''t cross the river. If the three views are consistent, we can even recognize a relative and make a fortune together.


    But if you want to hurt yourself and your family, I''m sorry. No matter what you wear is heavy or original, you will be trampled to death by bedbugs!


    Even dare to start on her eldest son, Lin Lan was angry.


    She and Han Qingsong walked for two laps, calmed down and said with a smile, "third brother, we have to reward our eldest son."


    Han Qingsong: "what good has he done?"


    Lin Lan: "is it not a good thing for the eldest son to take the initiative to report to us when something happens? It''s a great thing. It makes me happier than being first in the exam. "


    Han Qingsong holds her waist, "what''s the prize?"


    Lin Lan mischievous way: "daughter in law?"


    Han Qingsong: "Why are you so skinny.


    Back home, Dawang and Shenyu also washed and went to the Kang.


    Lin Lan said through the door: "eldest son, you are doing very well today. If you have difficulties, you know how to find an organization. The organization decides to give you an opportunity. You can make a request or reward."


    She said with a smile, "you have a night to think about it. Don''t worry."


    Dawang: "I don''t need one night. I''ll think about it now."


    Lin Lan: "Hello, don''t worry, go to bed first." It''s almost midnight.


    Dawang: "this rest day, we go skating."


    At this time, the river is very solid frozen. The reservoir is deep and clear. You can see the fish swimming below. The children like to go skating very much, and some people pull top and play ice hockey on it. Xiao Wang always wanted to take Lin Lan, but she didn''t dare.


    Lin Lan:! I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you. I''m sleeping.


    She did not say a word, quietly back to the East, quietly closed the door.


    Han Qingsong looks at her as a thief, and looks at her in wonder.


    Lin Lan raised her index finger: "shh."


    She quickly got on the Kang, lay down on Han Qingsong''s ear and said, "third brother, the reward plan for the eldest son has been cancelled. Let''s not say anything tomorrow."


    Han Qingsong was tickling in her ears, so she turned to help her untie the button. Her padded jacket was made of her own coil button. It was exquisite and beautiful, but it was not easy to untie. Every time she had to work there for half a day.


    The next morning, Lin Lan looked as if nothing had happened. What should he do.


    When Dawang looked at her, she immediately turned her head away and talked to Shen Yu, but she didn''t see it.


    Shen Yu laughed, "team leader, I''ll go back first."


    "You eat before you go."


    "It''s time to go back to the canteen."


    Lin Lan didn''t leave him, so he quickly prepared breakfast.


    Dawang went out with Shen Yu and could do morning exercises together for a while.


    Han Qingsong came back first. He helped Lin Lan cook.


    After a while, Xiao Wang ran back and reported to Lin Lan: "Niang, that classmate Lu Jingya also came, which is the one mentioned before."


    Lin Lan paid attention to this name before, but later cauliflower said Lu Jingya would harm Dawang. She paid more attention, but she would not be too nervous, so as not to let people see it. She asked Xiaowang to keep an eye on her. If Lu Jingya came to do morning exercises, she would come back and tell her.


    Lin Lan asks Han Qingsong to start a fire. She puts on a scarf and gloves and goes out with Xiao Wang. At this time, the morning exercise team has been doing some activities in the small square, stretching and playing.


    Lin Lan saw a girl who talked with Mai Sui. She was much taller than an ordinary girl. She looked at 170, her skin was very white, and all her actions were similar to the confidence of a goddess. She is very sensitive, Lin Lan just look at her, she turned to see, toward Lin Lan smile.


    Maisui: "mother, it''s cold. How did you come here?"


    Lin Lan stamped his feet and breathed out a breath of white air. "I''m wrapped up thick, not cold. Come out and have a look at your morning exercises, and have a breath of fresh air."


    She looked up at Lu Jingya, "this is your classmate. It''s so beautiful."


    Let''s introduce the ears of wheat.


    Lu Jingya said with a smile: "good aunt. You look so young, just like Han maisui''s sister. "


    Others boast that Lin Lan is young and beautiful. Mai Sui is more useful than himself. He takes Lin Lan''s arm and says with a smile, "that''s what they say. My mother and I are changing clothes now."


    Lu Jingya did not hide his admiration, "it''s so good, it''s really enviable."


    Lin Lan said to Mai Sui, "you are not shy. They are polite. Lu Jingya is so tall and beautiful, so must her mother. "


    Lu Jingya smiles, but doesn''t follow his mother. He lowers his eyelashes to cover up the loneliness.


    Dawang and Gaoling Erwang were shooting. Now they come over and "go home for dinner."


    Lu Jingya said, "I''m going back to school, too. Aunt Lin is very happy to meet you. Goodbye." She waved to them and ran away.


    Lin Lan looked at her back for a while and wondered why cauliflower said "Lu Jingya will harm Da Wang". There must be some relationship between them. She had to find cauliflower to explore.


    Wheat ear whispered with a smile: "mother, what are you looking at?"


    Lin Lan: "I just look at this. It''s really good." Good return to good, but do not delay her doubt, involving their own children, Lin Lan can not be vague.


    After breakfast, the children go to school. Lin Lan says to Dawang, "my eldest son, I want to talk to you."


    Dawang fell behind and walked slowly with Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan looked around and said in a low voice, "in the future, if you want to find someone, you must find someone with a simple mind. You can see that our brothers and sisters are easy to get along with. If you want to find someone with a simple mind, you will only love her and never bully her."


    Dawang: "his ears turned red slowly." what are you going to say, mother? "


    Lin Lan: "anyway, you can''t find those who have a lot of heart. For example, if your mother and I have a lot of heart, they will bully your father."


    Dawang: "my children are bullied! Besides, I don''t want to find a daughter-in-law or anything.


    Lin Lan patted him, "go to school."


    Watching Dawang go, she goes to work in front of her. After passing the small door, she finds Han Qingsong waiting for her there. She said with a smile, "third brother, why are you hiding here?"


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, eyes deep, "come on, how do you bully me."


    Lin Lan laughed: "third brother, you know what a good daughter-in-law I am. Obviously you bullied me, and I told my eldest son to help you cover up that I bullied you. You have to thank me. "


    Han Qingsong held her hand, "OK, I love you."


    Lin Lan: you don''t want to point it out.

 Chapter 173

    Lin Lan tells Han Qingsong that she wants to see cauliflower alone. Han Qingsong naturally agrees.


    Although she is not a public security officer, there are not so strict regulations at this time, so as long as someone accompanies her, it is no problem to approach the prisoners.


    Lin Lan finds Liu Jianyun, "Jianyun, I''ll talk to cauliflower alone for a while, and you''ll guard outside. Don''t worry, I won''t hit her. "


    Liu Jianyun: "I don''t worry. My sister-in-law is so gentle. How can she beat someone?"


    Lin Lan: ha ha, who''s going to harm my child? I''ll cut him with a knife. Do you believe it.


    Liu Jianyun brings out the cauliflower, stands guard outside and lets Lin Lan go in by himself.


    Lin Lan threw the notebook on the table and did not sit down. Instead, she stood looking at the cauliflower coldly.


    Cauliflower looked at her warily, "what do you want?"


    Lin Lan knocked on the table, "what can I do, hit you?" She sneered, the expression clearly said I want to kill you, do you believe it?


    Cauliflower bit her lip and looked like she was going to cry.


    Lin Lan: "don''t cry."


    Cauliflower hatefully staring at her, she has identified Lin Lan and her, feel that this is his card, if Lin Lan dare to force himself too tight, he will give her publicity.


    Lin Lan stares at her for a while, and decides not to reveal the secret of cauliflower so that she won''t tell the truth.


    "Why do you pick Shen Yu and cheat my son?"


    Cauliflower gives her a quick glance. Can she say that Shen Yu was a successful entrepreneur in his life and Han wangguo was the boss of the underworld? In particular, Han wangguo, regardless of ability, means or people, has always been on her mind. Whatever the elder sister is interested in, she is interested!


    She shriveled and cried, "I just want them to play with me. Wuwu... You play with Yanyan, but you don''t take me... Wuwu... "


    Lin Lan: "don''t pretend. Yan Yan didn''t play with us. You''re staring at Shen Yu."


    Cauliflower lowered her head, "Shen Yuge is a good man and promising. Why can''t I like him?"


    Lin Lan guess that she is a rebirth cannon fodder girl, or want to hold the man main thigh. I don''t know how old I am, but I''m playing tricks.


    immature! LOW£¡


    The way of doing things is like an old woman.


    Jump God, thanks to you think.


    "Do you really like him?"


    "Of course!"


    "What do you like?"


    "He likes everything. He is good-looking, has a good temper, has a good learning and a bright future."


    Lin Lan nodded: "it''s not rare to have a future. So, do you think Shen Yu will be promising after that? "


    "He, he is good at learning, that, that is not sure to have potential?"


    Lin Lan: "my daughter and my second brother are better educated, so they must be more promising."


    Cauliflower, although disdainful eyes, mouth way: "he and ear of wheat learning are so good, there must be promising."


    Lin Lan: "can I take the university entrance examination?"


    Cauliflower: Test bullshit! He won the first place in the college entrance examination!


    "I''m sure I''ll be able to pass the exam and study so well."


    "Then you say they are poor and poor, and they play with women to eat soft food?" Lin Lan bent down and looked at her.


    Cauliflower subconsciously back, away from her point, "Wu Wu Wu... I, I nonsense."


    In her heart, she quickly calculates that Lin Lan is just resurrected from the dead. She doesn''t know the future, so she has a chance to win.


    This is my card and chip.


    "Nonsense?"


    "I just want to scare..." she said in a low voice, "make them afraid, and then play with me."


    Lin Lan see her that appearance, smile, "want to play together you say, you don''t say they don''t know."


    "I said, I want to come to your house. Shen Yu won''t let me!" Cauliflower angry way, "he invited Yan Yan, why not take me?"


    She shows herself to be extremely childish, so that the other side will relax their vigilance and will not be too suspicious.


    Lin Lan coldly way: "you are wrong, I do not welcome you, see you should."


    She stared at cauliflower to appreciate the gnashing of teeth expression, picked up the book, "the following content will be recorded, can''t lie."


    Cauliflower swallowed saliva, "I didn''t cheat you a word."


    "How did you pass the textile mill exam?" Lin Lan asked, staring at her sharply.


    Lin Lan thinks cauliflower is very strange because she doesn''t like learning. Shen Yu is good at learning and knows a little bit of machinery. Yan Yan is good at weaving and has made up for her knowledge. So what does cauliflower depend on? At that time, Shen Yu was surprised to know that she had passed the exam, because cauliflower''s test paper was in a mess and she couldn''t answer it at all.


    Cauliflower bit her lip and wanted to explain.


    Lin Lan was staring at her, "is it difficult to answer what I have done? I won''t be deceived to say that I was hoodwinked. Among the 200 people who took the exam, only 15 were admitted and three more places were added. What''s your special ability to get extra admission


    Lin Lan also asked Shen Yu, cauliflower in the textile mill performance is general, daily work is delayed, many groups do not like her.


    That''s the answer.


    Cauliflower covered her face and began to cry, "why do you want to humiliate me like this? What are you doing! Can I be related to the director of the textile factory? He looked at me pitifully and accepted me out of the ordinary. "


    One lie is followed by countless questions.


    Lin Lan: "he took you out of the ordinary, because you have an appetite for him?"


    Otherwise, cauliflower is not beautiful, its figure is very flat, and it doesn''t look special. Why does the director of the textile factory want to rule her!


    Or... Lin Lan reverse thinking push, "not that he likes you, how do you handle him?"


    There are so many people who have signed up. Cauliflower is not outstanding at all. The director can''t see her all of a sudden and is sure that she went for it on purpose.


    Even if she took the initiative to come to the director, ordinary men would not be interested in dry little girls. It''s not to look down on her, but the temptation of so much fat, thin and mature youth. A lecherous man, according to common sense, should not choose like this.


    So Lin Lan decided that she had any means, if cauliflower did not explain, it would not pass this pass.


    She lit some paper with a pen. "Don''t waste your breath. If you are the flower of a textile factory, I believe that."


    Cauliflower heart Lin Lan previous life this life scolded a bloody.


    Cauliflower did not expect Lin Lan so difficult to do, self discredit by the director secretly sleep can not be a reason, non clutching.


    "Yes... I know a secret of him by accident."


    She wants to seduce Lin Lan with secrets.


    Lin Lan does not ask what secret however, "how do you know?"


    "I just know."


    Lin Lan: "either someone tells you, or there''s a reason, it''s impossible to know."


    Cauliflower suddenly fidgety up, "I said I saw, you don''t believe, non say I pretend to be a ghost, what can I do?"


    Lin Lan looked at her, of course, believe, you are not reborn, but can''t let others believe, "what secret?"


    Cauliflower: "he... Is the illegitimate son of a puppet general."


    Lin Lan does not think, "you use this to threaten him, he can always help you?"


    Cauliflower nodded.


    Lin Lan has made a mark on the record and wants to go to the director of the textile factory to verify and investigate more information. She doesn''t look up and looks directly at cauliflower, which makes the opposite cauliflower feel that she despises herself, angry and stressed.


    "Tell me about Lu Jingya. Why do you slander her?"


    "I didn''t slander her!" Cauliflower called out subconsciously.


    Her feelings for her elder sister are very complicated, including admiration, admiration and hatred. Especially, she knows that in her heart, she is just an insignificant subordinate, and she is so angry.


    She has done so much, can''t she compare with Han wangguo, who died many years ago?


    The eldest sister manipulated the scene behind the scenes. She had Shen Yu and Yan Yan as the prototype. The man and woman wrote a book with Han wangguo in it.


    Others don''t know what she means, but cauliflower knows it very well. As she gets older, the delusion in her heart becomes more serious. She wants to keep the man in this way forever.


    She felt that the elder sister would smear or beautify the relationship between her and Han wangguo, but it didn''t work out. It really made cauliflower sweat.


    As a child, Han wangguo was lured astray because of rebellion and negligence of his family, and finally ran away from home to join the underworld.


    At the age of 9, he began to be looked upon. At the age of 15, he officially entered the school. At the beginning of 75, he ran away from home with his grandfather.


    It''s clear from the book of elder sister''s head that he is a dedicated and pure person. He takes learning skills as an interest, forgets to eat and sleep, and doesn''t listen to things outside the window.


    In her opinion, those old people on TV can''t compare with him at all. They are not as handsome as he is, not as ruthless as he is, not as cold as he is.


    Although she has been training and learning with him, getting along with him day and night, but he did not fall in love with her because of time.


    Fortunately, he is more uninteresting to other women. Grandfather said that men need to get married, and he is willing to form a family with her. When he was about to get married, he inadvertently learned that his father had been brutally killed in the year when he left home, so he refused to get married and wanted to take revenge.


    Zuye said that he had finished revenge for him and presented the evidence to him one by one.


    He was silent for two days, accepted the result, but refused to get married and asked to be filial for three years.


    Three years later, he became the most prestigious successor in the family. When the old man was old, he wanted to live his life and let them get married and have children as soon as possible.


    At this time, it was the most chaotic time in the 1980s, and it was also the time for the public security system to crack down.


    He put it off for another two years because he was busy. Then he killed the old man at the wedding, killed the third uncle who was already in an important position in the army, and killed all the other leaders, including Liu Haozhe.


    It was a cold and heartless killing. They regarded him as a family member and regarded him as their own. No one thought that he would turn back, and no one thought that he would be so cruel and resolute.


    However, this part is the secret part of eldest sister. Only she owns the whole book. Only some plots related to Han maisui, the female partner, are kept in the published book, which serves for the main plot of men and women.


    Just when cauliflower was daydreaming, Lin Lan asked, "tell me how Lu Jingya hurt my eldest son."


    Cauliflower shivered, "I... I made it up..."


    "You didn''t know her before, you made it up? Don''t play tricks. I don''t have time to talk with you. It''s not that the Public Security Bureau doesn''t commit lynching. " She sneered, "I''m not a police officer. I''m Han wangguo''s mother!"


    Cauliflower really hate her, angry and regret, too careless!


    This seems to confirm the elder sister''s saying that she "is so stupid that people all over the world can see at a glance that she still wants to play tricks, so that you can do what you want, and you don''t have to contribute a little brain."


    This words to the eyes of Lin Lan, cauliflower would like to have another big earthquake, to these bastards are buried.


    "Or may I remind you that Lu Jingya has something to do with what you said about my eldest son''s killing and being shot?" Lin Lan seems to ask casually, but she is a little nervous.


    She screwed on the cap, this paragraph does not need to record, she foreshadowed so much before, just for this sentence. She wants to confirm the future with cauliflower, confirm some things, and then find out some people!


    Cauliflower face sweat Shua flow down, thanks to Lin Lan do not know the future outcome, she still has cards. She wiped her sweat and thought about how to deal with it, but she was really not so smart - although she thought she was smarter than anyone else, she couldn''t turn her head and tell a lie under Lin Lan''s pressure.


    Because of one, Lin Lan has a lot of problems to follow.


    "I said, you don''t believe it." Cauliflower throat dry, eyes are beginning to dry, as if the last life on the same age, eyes dry mouth bitter.


    Lin Lan: "I believe, don''t just talk about the results, talk about the process. Who likes to listen to the story only to the ending? " Lin Lan then stood up and went to the opposite side of cauliflower to look at her


    Cauliflower suddenly feel a kind of invisible pressure cage himself.


    "I, I..."


    Lin Lan leaned over, one hand on the edge of the table, the other hand on the back of the chair, and looked closer at cauliflower. "This Lu Jingya has a problem. Even if she doesn''t harm my son now, she will do harm in the future."


    Cauliflower doesn''t know why. Her hands are shaking. She tries to calm herself. There''s nothing to be afraid of! This woman does not know, only you know! You are second only to the elder sister. After ten years, you will press this woman to death every minute.


    She grabbed the rung under the table, clung to it, trying to calm herself.


    "I met her at the school gate that day and heard her name called. She''s very beautiful and tall, but she''s very proud. She bumped into me and didn''t apologize. I just want her to have bad luck


    Lin Lan: "don''t make it up. Do you think I''m a child?"


    She straightened up and said, "I''m curious about what you said. In this way, I''ll call Lu Jingya to see if you have a holiday." She walked towards the door. She walked slowly, then stretched out her hand to pull the door, "sword cloud?"


    Liu Jianyun hid a little far away. If there was something in the room, he would hear it, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Hear Lin Lan call him, he should a stride past.


    "You go to high school and call one Lu Jingya..."


    "Wait a minute!" The cauliflower in the room is in a hurry.


    Lin Lan looked back at her, "do you remember?"


    Cauliflower just stood up in a hurry, and now she sits down again.


    Lin Lan toward Liu Jianyun smile, "it''s too cold outside, you go to the next room to warm."


    Liu Jianyun said nothing, he continued to stand guard for Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan returned to his seat and sat down, playing with the pen in his hand, "let''s go."


    Cauliflower extremely regret, why do you want to tell Dawang Lu Jingya''s name, can only say that there is a female student. At that time, she wanted to achieve her goal quickly, so that Dawang would be restrained. If she scared him again and helped him change his life, he would be held.


    She didn''t expect that Dawang changed and didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    She also didn''t calculate, Lin Lan unexpectedly is to borrow a corpse to revive a soul.


    "I see that Han wangguo joined an illegal organization, and that Lu Jingya was also in it." She said it with difficulty.


    She said, Lin Lan can''t be used as evidence to arrest people, no one will be used as evidence because others say I predict the future.


    Lin Lan: "go on."


    Cauliflower''s mind is very confused, she thought of many things, some deep memory, some think forget but remember.


    She didn''t read much in her previous life. Later, she learned some more from her elder sister, but she still didn''t like reading. The only serious thing to read is the one made up by elder sister. Most of it is read by others.


    She wanted to see it because she wanted to know how many parts she had. She felt that she was the close assistant of the eldest sister. She had to come out from childhood. Unfortunately, she was too little. Even Han maisui was more than her! She was very, very sad, disappointed, depressed, feeling abandoned.


    She even pretended to be crazy and asked the elder sister, "why don''t I have any part? Why don''t you have me? How can you do this to me? I''m so good to you


    The elder sister''s eyes at that time were particularly cold and thin. There was no emotion in them, as if she was indifferent to a pile of garbage.


    For what?


    Why should she!


    They are all underworld and scum. Why are you more noble than me!


    Don''t you have no one to love? He would rather be shot than be with you!


    Don''t you want him to be shot rather than abandon his dignity and wealth? Who are you pretending to be so cheap as to empty your soul?


    Although you didn''t take part in killing his father, you secretly obstructed his investigation, covered up the murderer who killed his father, and wanted to love him so much. Why are you so shameless!


    Where are you more noble than me! Why do you look down on me!


    Cauliflower''s eyes are a little frenzied, and there is an illusion that the past and the present are indistinguishable.


    "In the images you see, my eldest son didn''t kill innocent people, but Lu Jingya and his gang."


    Lin Lan''s voice is steady, but there is no emotion, light and cold, but her heart can''t help pulling up. If what cauliflower said is true, is Dawang revenge for his father? Thinking of this, Lin Lan is distressed and relieved. Although he has gone astray, he can still go astray.


    If Lu Jingya is with them, they will come out after a good investigation. At this time, they are less powerful and easier to deal with than ten or twenty years later.


    What''s more, the fifth and sixth are dead and Liu Haozhe is arrested. It''s estimated that they can''t afford to train a new successor in a short time.


    If we dig out the enemies who killed Han Qingsong and brought down Dawang in the previous life, we will solve our worries from now on.


    But Lin Lan has some doubts. Shiyidawang is sure that he won''t go with them. Han Qingsong in the county can''t get in. Why do they let Lu Jingya come here to school?


    Are you not afraid of exposure?


    Or are you sure you won''t be exposed?


    In this way, cauliflower is really the key. If there is no cauliflower, they will never doubt that Lu Jingya has a problem.


    Cauliflower gently nodded her head. She didn''t know how miserable the process was. At that time, she was still fighting with her man''s first wife, asking for children and money.


    She didn''t know until later.


    The unpublished part of the book is placed in the bedroom of the elder sister''s head. As long as she sleeps at home, she will read it at night, drinking while reading it, as if she is possessed. After listening to cauliflower, I can understand many things in those years.


    He has been secretly investigating his father and his enemy. After knowing the truth, he did not reveal it until he really got the real power.


    She knew that he was investigating, but she helped him cover up in front of his grandfather and third uncle and tried to block him, but she was not willing to tear his face with him.


    The day of the outbreak was her Shura arena.


    He killed red eyes and almost killed all the elite in the door.


    At last he came to her with a knife.


    She was holding a gun in her hand, but she couldn''t pull the trigger. She watched him kill his grandfather, his uncle and all his relatives. She watched him face to face with her.


    His body is full of blood, his, someone else''s, and the blood drops to the ground along the tip of the knife.


    "You kill me." She turned pale. "If you can put it down, you''ll kill me."


    He didn''t say a word. With a strong blow, the knife went into the floor and hummed.


    She read his eyes, he did not kill her, but this life, the next life, never meet!


    She didn''t kill his father, but it''s all a family. There''s no big difference between them and her.


    He turned and strode away. His tall figure disappeared in front of her step by step. He was cold and resolute, and never looked back.


    "I love you," she cried bitterly, "it''s not the life I choose, it''s the life that chooses me. If I can, I''d like to make my own choice. "


    Undaunted, he pushed the door open and walked into the sun. He kept walking until he entered the black hole of the gun.


    His last words are: I wish I had never gone astray.


    Bullshit! Bullshit!


    Cauliflower is going crazy. Why does she remember so clearly? More than 30 years later, the voice of the elder sister''s head reverberated in her mind, almost blowing her head to pieces.


    Lin Lan looks at the opposite cauliflower who seems to be in a frenzy and waits patiently. At last, cauliflower is paralyzed on the chair and doesn''t say a word, as if the whole person is hollowed out.


    Lin Lan did not urge her, only coldly looked at, after a moment, she said: "you are one of them."


    "No! No Cauliflower suddenly sat upright, "I don''t know them!"


    Lin Lan understand her meaning, at least now cauliflower has not known them, may not be old?


    So it seems that she has a deep bond with that organization, but there are also many contradictions, so she began to betray before she joined.


    She smile, look gentle down, went to pat the shoulder of cauliflower, warm voice way: "you don''t be afraid, you don''t break the law now, everything is in time, no one will do to you."


    Cauliflower startled, looking up at Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan looked directly at her eyes, "tell me what you saw later. I believe it. I listen very carefully. "


    Cauliflower is afraid to say, she has said enough, but they can''t say those activities, the future is their own card, can''t tell Lin Lan.


    Her body softened again, and the two conversations were so tired that her mood went up and down, and she could hardly support it.


    "If those people show up in front of you, can you recognize them?" Lin Lan asked her.


    Cauliflower limps on the chair and shakes her head. Even if the eldest sister''s face is different from what she is now, let alone other people? What''s more, when she started, she didn''t know how many dials to change. Some of the handlebars had not been born yet.


    Lin Lan doesn''t need her to say anything more. It''s enough.


    "Sword cloud!" she cried


    Liu Jianyun pushed the door in, "sister-in-law."


    "Go and invite your han Bureau."


    Liu Jianyun immediately went to shout, and soon Han Qingsong came with him.


    Lin Lan said: "third brother, someone may be innocent at present, but you need to investigate all the relatives and friends around her." "I suspect someone in her family has something to do with the last case," she whispered


    Han Qingsong''s face a Lin, know her meaning, he took Lin Lan''s hand notes, looked at one eye, see above circle a person''s name "Lu Jingya".


    Liu Jianyun also saw: "that day Dawang asked."


    Han Qingsong: "send people who are not easy to attract attention to Qinghuai county to investigate and find a better excuse."


    Liu Jianyun said with a smile, "it''s our good skill. Don''t worry."


    He''s going to arrange for people.


    Han Qingsong took a look at the opposite cauliflower, "she is so tired?" Can Han Qingsong really communicate? Please God upper body but very tired, when I was a child to see those jump God, one by one tired to death.


    Lin Lan: "I didn''t let her work hard. I think she was angry about something." She rubbed her eyebrows and laughed, "Han Ju, you have to ask the director of the Revolutionary Committee of the textile factory in person to support the little girl."


    Lin Lan turned the page of the record to him.


    Han Qing took a look, "I''ll ask him myself." He first asked people to shut down cauliflower, and then left here with Lin Lan.


    Zhang hopes to be found by Han Qingsong at the time of a meeting, pointing, cadenced, a pointing posture, said saliva flying, high spirited.


    Han Qingsong interrupted them, "Zhang hope, the Public Security Bureau has a case, please cooperate."


    Zhang hoped that he knew Han Qingsong, but he didn''t expect that the deputy director would come to find him in person, which really brought face. However, when he and Han Qingsong went to the wall for questioning, they were not so proud. When they heard that they raped underage girls, they waved their hands in a panic, "no, no, cauliflower came to me, she took the initiative. And... No, we don''t have that at all. "


    Han Qingsong glanced at him


    Zhang hopes to nod hard: "no, I, I didn''t get her body..."


    Han Qingsong stared at Zhang hope''s face and digested the words. Then he asked, "she just threatened you with your family background?"


    Zhang hoped that his face would change.


    Han Qingsong: "relax, no matter whose son you are, you don''t do bad things yourself. No one will shoot you."


    Zhang hope wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Han Qingsong: "let''s talk about he Caihua."


    Zhang hoped that Han Qingsong would not dare to hide what he had done. He poured as many beans out of a bamboo tube. He was afraid that Han Qingsong would not be satisfied with what he had done, what cauliflower was, how he had done it, and what he had sent. It was so clear that people had to doubt that he had a good aftertaste in his daily life.


    Han Qingsong has been expressionless, but after listening to it, he catches a little bit sensitively. Cauliflower is a bit like Liu Haozhe. It''s Liu Haozhe''s fur.


    Zhang hope uneasily looking at Han Qingsong: "Han Bureau, I, I''m ok."


    Han Qingsong light way: "you have no matter, your textile mill reform committee first discussion."


    How can it be all right? Han Qingsong has no time to talk to him. After the discussion of the reform committee, he will be sent to the Public Security Bureau for disposal.


    When Han Qingsong returns to the Public Security Bureau, he calls Luo Haicheng to arrange for him to go to the farm.


    A few days later, each county held a year-end security exchange meeting. The participants included the Public Security Bureau, publicity office and others. After that, each county also visited each other. Liu Jianyun took people there and brought back the news.


    Liu Jianyun reports to Han Qingsong and calls Lin Lan by the way. Now he and Li''s office are separate, one for each.


    There are old radiators in the office. Because it''s on the first floor, there''s a gurgling sound of water and the temperature is very low.


    Han Qingsong pours a teapot of hot water for Lin Lan and asks her to hold her warm hand to signal Liu Jianyun to start.


    Liu Jianyun took out his book and turned to the page, "Han Ju, this is what I sorted out. You and your sister-in-law have a look."


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong sat side by side and looked at the pages carefully.


    Although Lu Jingya''s grandfather was a martyr, he did not dare to make a public statement in ''41, because the Japanese and puppet forces were still active in the area at that time. In order to cover up her identity and have a family to live on, Lu Jingya''s grandmother married Hu Kaisheng instead. Lu Jingya''s father, Lu Wenqi, was not born, but adopted. In those years, there were many wars, and some villages took in orphans who were slaughtered by the Anti Japanese forces behind the enemy lines. Lu Jingya''s third uncle Hu Zongyu, the son of her grandmother and Hu Kaisheng, is now a political instructor in the Ming island army.


    A few years after giving birth to Hu Zongyu, Lu Jingya''s grandmother passed away. Hu Kaisheng didn''t continue his life. Instead, he brought up his three children and married them separately.


    After Lu Wenqi''s death, Yu Xiumei, her widow, did not remarry. However, there was some gossip that she had something to do with a man in the village. It was just that the martyr''s widow was not easy to remarry.


    She is not particularly close to her daughter. Lu Jingya grew up with her grandfather and uncle. From primary school, she often went to the army to follow Hu Zongyu.


    Anyone, as long as they take out the genealogy and pick it up, there is no mystery about the number of three generations.


    No one jumped out of the crack in the stone.


    Lin Lan thinks that both Lu Gensheng and Lu Wenqi have died. It should be no problem. Then Lu Wenlong and Hu Kaisheng are very suspicious. By the way, Hu Zongyu has to check.


    It''s just that the identity is there. It''s not so easy to investigate.


    Han Qingsong said, "first investigate Hu Kaisheng."


    Liu Jianyun: "Hu Kaisheng is not a local. He escaped from the Ming island. At that time, the Japanese landed, pacified and threatened people. Many people fled. He used to be a cook. He had a family tradition and worked in the Royal dining room. There are many stories about him in the local area. When the Japanese, the national army and the puppet army asked him to cook for them, he took the opportunity to save several underground parties and the Eighth Route Army. Oh, yes, he saved Lu Gensheng. "


    Lin Lan turned, these are public information, nothing to be afraid of. She thought that cauliflower must not know Lu Jingya now. After all, a girl student who just came back from school, a little girl who just came out of the countryside, did not meet at all.


    Their communication is the last life.


    No matter how beautiful it looks now, Lu Jingya must be a gangster in the future.


    The only thing that needs to be confirmed is that she''s in now.


    If she doesn''t get started, she''s not a bad person and can''t be dealt with ahead of time for future crimes. But even if she doesn''t get started, make sure she''s with the wave.


    Han Qingsong said slowly: "let''s assume that Hu Kaisheng is the grandfather, and check him in this respect."


    When he was a child, Dawang said this, and later Liu Haozhe also said that this is the most important person. As long as we find out him, the criminal organization which will do great harm to society will disintegrate.


    Liu Jianyun: "Han Bureau, I personally lead people to handle this case."


    Han Qingsong: "let''s ask quietly to see if there are any fortune tellers in Qinghuai County who are especially good at meeting each other. We find that we should not scare the snake and watch carefully."


    According to Han Qingsong''s understanding, if the grandfather really existed, assuming it was Hu Kaisheng, would he also cultivate some capable leaders in Qinghuai county? In the case handled last year, Lao Liu''s ability is too poor to escape once exposed, which is far from the ability of the three leaders.


    He doubted that there would be a group of people waiting for an opportunity.


    Liu Jianyun also understands that after they handled the case of Lao Liu and others last year, Han Qingsong asked people to inquire about the fortune tellers in the county to see if they were the leaders of xiangmen. As a result, dozens of them were found out. After investigation, there was no doubt.


    When he came home in the evening, Dawang had already led his younger brothers and sisters home.


    Erwang and maisui cooked rice, cooked sweet potato, stewed cabbage and eggs, steamed farmer''s sausage, steamed pancake, pickled vegetables and fried hairtail.


    As soon as Lin Lan came into the house, he boasted, "we all smell the smell of roasted sweet potato and fried hairtail in the front yard."


    Erwang''s cooking skills are getting better and better. Many people are afraid to cook sweet potato in the pot. The sweet potato is really cooked in the water, which is not delicious at all. Erwang water and heat control well, when the water is just dry, the sweet potato are on the GA residue, sweet and fragrant.


    There are fried hairtail, wrapped in egg liquid, fried in oil, golden and good-looking and delicious.


    The sausage is sent by Ren Hongxia. It''s delicious and delicious. Lin Lan plans to kill pigs in each group in a few days. She goes to buy a few Jin of meat from each group, and then she will pour dozens of Jin of meat for the children to eat every day.


    After dinner, the children do their homework, read books and listen to the radio. Lin Lan calls Dawang to her and Han Qingsong''s room to explain.


    She thought about it for fear that her eldest son would resist, "eldest son, we should be on guard against Lu and not be too deliberate."


    Dawang: "I know."


    Cauliflower has been formally arrested by the Public Security Bureau. Although he told him and Shen Yu some pranks, he was not so easy to fool. He felt that Lu Jingya still had problems, at least not as clean as the archives.


    He said hello to the mutual aid group of class two and asked them to take Lu Jingya''s initiative to tutor.


    But the break, morning exercise we also together, so it will not appear deliberate.


    After a few days, Dawang went to school and found a new Chinese teacher.


    The new teacher, named fan Yikun, was the former vice principal of the school. During the cultural movement, he was called a rightist and was transferred to Shanshui farm for reconstruction. Now he finds that there is no problem and he is transferred back to high school to continue teaching.


    Maisui and Erwang like to listen to his lectures. They are lively, interesting and penetrating. They are also good teachers for impatient students.


    Because his leg is a little lame, the class is full and tired, the students will ask him to sit down.


    He immediately bowed to the statue of Chairman Mao posted on the top of the blackboard, "how dare I say tired in front of a great leader? This is what a teacher should do."


    After class, he would talk with his classmates and encourage them to study hard.


    A student said with a smile, "teacher fan, what are you learning? You still have to go to the countryside to repair the earth?"


    Fan Yikun said firmly: "the gang of four have been arrested. I firmly believe that the college entrance examination will recover. For such a big country to develop, it needs a lot of talents. We should see light and hope. "


    Listening to him say so, many students really mind activities, have asked if it is true.


    "If we can take part in the college entrance examination, we will be very lucky!" I don''t know how much luckier than my older brothers and sisters.


    They haven''t come back yet.


    Fan Yikun said with a smile, "for example, if you want to recover next year or the year after next, are you ready? Can I take the exam? "


    When he said this, some students were excited, "come on, lend me your notes."


    Fan Yikun smiles. Of course, he is not sure that he will resume the college entrance examination next year, because he has already said that the coming year will be nearly seven or eight years. However, it''s better to always give others some hope than to be confused every day.


    Fan Yikun went to the Revolutionary Committee. The reason why he was able to go back to school to teach was approved by the Revolutionary Committee. At the beginning, he had to report to the political group of the revolutionary committee every day.


    The report is very simple, that is, to talk about what you have done, to review your past mistakes, and to show your loyalty.


    When he came out, he met Han Qingsong and said hello.


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "teacher fan is back."


    Fan Yikun nodded, "thank you for your leadership."


    Han Qingsong asked casually, "are you making trouble with Liu Haozhe?"


    Fan Yikun shook his head: "no, he used to be my student. Later, he has been in contact with me all the time. It was only after I went to the farm that I got less."


    Han Qingsong: "then why did he report you as a bad member of the reactionary society?" His eyes were fixed on fan Yikun.


    Fan Yikun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to think it was like this. Then he became excited. "The government will definitely be very observant and will not believe it. I, fan Yikun, was not active in the revolution, but was classified as a rightist and innocent. I will never do anything harmful. I, I don''t even know how Xiao Liu''s classmates got worse, and even slandered me? "


    Han Qingsong looks at him, but fan Yikun''s background can''t be found out. Fan Yikun may not be a group, or they may be a group of deliberate reports. No matter what kind of reports, they can confuse the public and disturb the public security line of sight.


    After all, public security personnel are limited, especially those who have the ability. It is impossible to handle several cases at the same time.


    Han Qingsong light way: "teacher fan is innocent, I believe you."


    Fan Yikun gave Han Qingsong a long sigh of relief and arched his hand. "Thank you for your insight."


    Han Qingsong said: "it''s not that I''m observant, but..." he immediately stopped talking. With an expression of almost leaking words, he said goodbye to fan Yikun and strode into the office building.


    Fan Yikun looks puzzled. At this time, someone from the public security bureau comes to the Han Bureau.


    He heard a white faced public security officer mutter, "the prophet suddenly fell ill, tell the Han bureau to ask for a doctor quickly and quickly." fan Yikun suddenly became curious, what prophet?


    "Teacher fan, you should go quickly. Don''t stay here after reporting your thoughts." The police saw him and drove him away.


    Fan Yikun hesitated and went out.


    When he came to the door, he met Dawang with his younger brothers and sisters. Fan Yikun recognized them all at once.


    After all, students with such outstanding appearance and good grades are memorable. Hearing Mai Sui''s indignation, he said, "that Lu Jingya is not a good man. She will harm big brother."


    The beautiful younger brother made a face at her, "hee hee, do you think she is jealous of playing basketball?"


    "Nonsense, I envy her? I know it by eavesdropping on my parents. The prophet has said that Lu Jingya is probably a member of the reactionary society. " She a pair of oneself know secret you don''t know of proud appearance, pull handsome two Wang to tell him.


    "Second brother, do you believe it?"


    "Xin, I heard it too. The prophet also predicted the earthquake, the death of the great man, the arrest of the gang of four, and the resumption of the college entrance examination next year."


    Maisui complacently said: "yes, my father said that he was able to escape last year and was not killed by Pan Daozi because of the prophet''s warning. Those who hold Liu Haozhe are also prophesiers. "


    "It''s a pity that she''s not in good health and can''t predict all the time. Every time there''s an interval of time."


    On one side, Dawang put his hands in his pocket. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw fan Yikun not far away. His face changed and he coughed, "nonsense."


    Several children immediately pretended that nothing had happened, said hello to fan Yikun, and went to the courtyard of the Revolutionary Committee.


    Fan Yikun''s heart beats like a ring. Is it true or not?


    Lin Lan has been standing in the room where she can see the yard and the gate, staring back at Han Qingsong who came in, whispering with a smile: "third brother, the children''s acting skills are wonderful."


    They are just a little choreography, the children will understand, one by one play is very exciting, fan Yikun can''t see anything.


    Whether fan Yikun is their accomplice or not, he has contact with Liu Haozhe and others, and is also the best person to deliver news.


    Since Liu Haozhe and others were arrested, the Zuye Gang have been dormant and motionless. It''s hard for the police to find them.


    Now there is the trump card of cauliflower. Of course, we should make good use of it and let out the wind. The Public Security Bureau has a great ability to predict the future and catch those criminals.


    Don''t be afraid of your grandfather!


    Han Qingsong stood behind her and looked out. "I asked people to follow him quietly. When he told people the news, he would come directly to Hu Kaisheng to investigate in two days."


    That''s what it''s called - beat the grass to scare the snake!

 Chapter 174

    To Han Qingsong''s surprise, fan Yikun went to visit Li''s home first.


    What''s the situation?


    Liu Jianyun immediately sent out his hands to stare at Li''s house, and then at fan Yikun. Fortunately, fan Yikun didn''t go out when he got home.


    Han Qingsong analyzes that fan Yikun may go to find vice Bureau Li to find out if it is true. That''s a bit of a crook, because deputy bureau Li has always been curious. Last year, vice Bureau Li was not happy with Liu Haozhe''s case, but he didn''t know many details. A few days ago, vice Bureau Li also heard that cauliflower could predict the future, but he didn''t know the details. He asked Liu Jianyun for several times, but he hesitated to deal with it, which made Vice Bureau Li very angry.


    Now listen to fan Yikun more sure, he directly to the public security bureau to ask Han Qingsong.


    "Han Ju, what are you playing? Don''t think that if the policy is relaxed now, we will not crack down on the remaining evils of feudalism. If anyone engages in feudal superstition, he will still be arrested and shot. "


    Han Qingsong looks as usual, does not pick up his words, "Li Bureau, this is a confidential case, non involved personnel can not be involved."


    Li vice Bureau: "god horse thing, I still can''t ask?"


    Han Qingsong nodded: "before the end of the case, the high bureau did not ask, what do you say?"


    Vice President Li''s lips trembled with anger. Since Han Qingsong came to the county, his hair has fallen off very badly in the past two years. If he goes on like this, he will become bald.


    Never!


    Two days later, he took two bottles of wine, some snacks and apples to his father-in-law''s house.


    Miao Xifa was an old Red Army. When the people''s Republic of China was founded, he was at the level of deputy regiment. He didn''t stay in the army because of physical injury. After he changed his job, he went back to his hometown and became Secretary of the county Party committee of the county government. In 1958, he retired to be the chairman of the people''s Congress of the county. Now he has no official position and is light. All his old comrades in arms who have not retired are in important positions, so he still has weight in the county.


    Vice Bureau Li got up with his thigh in his arms.


    "Dad, what about chess?" When deputy bureau Li came in, he saw his father-in-law and an old man playing chess, and there was a Peking Opera pick pulley on the radio.


    The father-in-law likes to drink small wine and play chess, but the amount of wine is general, and the skill of chess is more general. Drinking a little wine can shake off the stealing of sweet potato from the neighbor when he was a child.


    Li, who plays chess with him, also knows him. He has been here many times. He was a cook and saved Miao Xifa''s life.


    "Here comes uncle Hu." Vice Bureau Li put down the gift and brought a Maza to give advice to his father-in-law.


    Hu Kaisheng smiles at him. "Brother Miao is very lucky. His son-in-law is as filial as his son."


    Miao Xifa laughs and claps his big hand on his leg. "You''re not bad either. Ha ha, you can be careful. The next step is to face each other."


    Hu Kaisheng laughed but did not speak.


    Li vice Bureau cold sweat, reminded: "Dad, who face who lose."


    "Ah? Really? " Miao Xifa patted his head: "I remember badly?" He looked at the chessboard and thought he would win. Why would his son-in-law lose when he came?


    Damn it! He glared at vice Bureau Li and stopped playing chess. "What''s the matter with you today?"


    Li said with a smile: "Dad, do you want to talk to the army and get Han Qingsong back?"


    Miao Xifa glared at him. "When you are the chairman of our military commission, you still get Han Qingsong back. I want to get you in."


    Deputy bureau Li laughed awkwardly, "Dad, uncle Hu is still here."


    Miao Xifa: "what''s the matter with brother Hu? You''re not afraid of others. You''re a comrade. You can''t compete with Han Qingsong. You have to drain all the firewood under the pot?"


    "Dad, that''s a cut from the bottom."


    "I don''t care if you''re cutting back on the bottom or cutting back on the old ones. You''re good at business, let alone some."


    "Dad, you say that Han Qingsong has a trump card in his hand. What prophet can I do? He even predicted that he would resume the college entrance examination next year... "After hesitating for a moment, he whispered to Miao Xi:" we all know about the earthquake ahead, the collapse of the great man, and the arrest of the gang of four. "


    Miao Xifa''s small eyes glared into bull''s eyes, "bullshit, bullshit!"


    Deputy bureau Li: "really, I checked. The case Han Qingsong handled last year was told by the prophet. Or he would have been stabbed to death in the market. "


    Miao Xifa is even more unconvinced, "you say you ah, they are prevaricating you, let you play less mind."


    "Dad, you don''t believe what I say. I have heard with my own ears that they are going to catch the grandfather and the three leaders. " Vice Bureau Li called when he was in a hurry.


    Hu Kaisheng on one side shook his hand and grasped the shuaizi tightly.


    Vice Bureau Li thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, there''s no secret, so he''s never shy away from the old man. Those who can eat and play chess with the old man are trustworthy.


    He didn''t think much.


    Hu Kaisheng lowered his head slightly and sang on the radio, "look at the black hole in front, it must be the thief''s nest. When I catch up, I will kill him clean..." his eyebrows trembled and his eyes became colder and colder.


    He smiles at Miao Xi, "is director Li being overcast? He is the oldest, but one or two of them are afraid of him. I''m a layman and I don''t think it''s reasonable. "


    Miao Xifa: "there''s nothing unreasonable. Han Qingsong has the ability."


    Hu Kaisheng said with a smile: "what Li Ju said is not unreasonable. It would be better for such a capable person to go to the army."


    Deputy bureau Li nodded, "Dad, I think so, too."


    "I''ll walk around the hospital. You talk." Hu Kaisheng didn''t say much. He laughed and didn''t wait for Miao Xifa to agree to go out first.


    As soon as Hu Kaisheng left, Miao Xifa gave up and slapped Li on the head. "How old are you, and how stupid are you? Do you believe that? "


    Li''s deputy bureau was very sad. No matter how old he was, in front of his father-in-law, he had to be like a child every time. "Dad, I can''t help but believe it. Look at that Han Qingsong, a clay leg. If he didn''t have this, he would be so beautiful?"


    "He is so powerful, you ask him to calculate when you will be promoted and become rich!" Miao Xi is so angry that she looks down on mud leg. I''m still mud leg!


    Nothing.


    Deputy bureau Li was very aggrieved.


    "It''s almost enough in one''s life. What else do you want? What can the deputy bureau or the director do? When you are old, someone is waiting on you. You can eat and drink enough. If you want to play chess, you can play chess. If you want to listen to a play, you can''t listen to a play? You see, if I hadn''t followed the Communist Party and now I''m still farming at home, would it have been a good thing? Why not be satisfied? "


    Vice Bureau Li is wronged like something. It''s you!


    "Come on, you go. Don''t disturb me. That''s true Miao Xifa can''t stand him and drives him away.


    At the end of the morning exercise, Dawang took off the cloth on his eyes and found his father wiping his sweat with a handkerchief.


    Han Qingsong: "progress is very fast."


    Dawang is a little proud. Although he is more tired, he can make Han Qingsong sweat, which shows that he has made progress. When he was blindfolded at first, he was only beaten, but now he is almost blindfolded.


    Han Qingsong took a look at him, "ask for leave today, go out with me."


    Dawang immediately gathered up his complacent mood and said, "yes." He went home and asked maisui and Erwang to ask for leave for him.


    Since that day, my parents instructed me to help play a play, and the children were excited. Xiaowang said with a smile, "brother, are you going to collect the net?"


    Dawang: "don''t ask."


    Maisui: "let''s all pay attention to it. Don''t let her see any flaws."


    Erwang: "don''t worry."


    Lin Lan: "what are you muttering about?"


    Xiao Wang: "my mother is so beautiful today."


    Lin Lan is wearing the cotton shoes that Sanwang bought for her. They are low-heeled and elegant in style. They are not that kind of rough style. They are very suitable for her.


    Lin Lan turned a circle, "I also think it''s very good-looking."


    After breakfast, Dawang follows Han Qingsong to the Public Security Bureau. Liu Jianyun has already prepared a jeep. A total of five people drive to Qinghuai county. They had lunch in the county first. Liu Jianyun inquired that the chef Hu Kaisheng had not come to work these two days. Han Qingsong then assigned Liu Jianyun to inquire at the county Party committee. He took several public security officers from Dawang to the commune brigade.


    They were received by Lu Wenming, director of the Revolutionary Committee of the suburban brigade, and Lu Jingbing, director of social security.


    Han Qingsong asked Dawang and the clerk to ask them some questions. He told Dawang, "no matter whether there is danger or not, we should relax outside and tighten inside."


    Loose outside and tight inside, which makes people look very casual and loose, but in fact, they are always on the alert.


    Dawang nodded, "remember."


    Han Qingsong takes another police officer to Lu Jingya''s home.


    Lu Jingya, her mother Yu Xiumei and her grandfather Hu Kaisheng live in the old house, and her uncle Lu Wenlong and his family live next door.


    Because Hu Kaisheng is a cook and earns a good income from cooking in the canteen of the county Revolutionary Committee, the Lu family is well off. The houses of the two families are made of green bricks and tiles, and even more than half of the courtyard walls have been replaced with brick and stone structures, which are clean and firm.


    The woman who came to answer the door was a woman in her mid-30s. She was tall, fair skinned, with two peach shaped silver pendants on her ears. Her hair was carefully combed, and her hair was tied in a bun at the back of her head. She was wearing a big blue jacket, buttoned to the left, with black cloth trousers and a unique lace embroidered on the leg. On the foot is a pair of self sewn horse mouth cotton shoes, and the toe cap is sewn with the cloud pattern bat of cutting cloth.


    The whole person looks cool and gorgeous, very much like a grandmother in the old society.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yu Xiumei had no expression on her cold face when she saw that the visitor was wearing a police uniform.


    Han Qingsong showed his identification, "let''s investigate the case of robbing public grain and Lu Wenqi''s sacrifice in 60 years."


    Yu Xiumei was stunned and then said, "how many years have you been doing? How can you check it again?"


    Han Qingsong: "there are similar cases." He had a cold face and a uniform, with a kind of coercion. He has never explained much to others, and most people can''t resist seeing this posture.


    Yu Xiumei hesitated and let them in.


    Around the screen wall into the small courtyard, the yard is very spacious, main room five, no East-West box, the southwest corner is the toilet and cottage.


    In the west of the yard, there is a swing like shelf, which looks like the uneven bars trained in the army.


    Yu Xiumei asked them to sit in the main room.


    Although it is a country house, the main hall is clean and tidy. There is a black and shiny eight immortals table, a spring stool on one side, and two stools with hand sewn cushions. Under the North window is the cupboard, and on both sides of the East and West are the stoves, which are clean and tidy.


    The doors of the East and West rooms were closed, and the curtain of the dark blue door with bean flour printing was hanging outside, cold and heavy.


    She wanted to make tea for them. Han Qingsong said, "don''t bother. Let''s get to know the situation at that time."


    The county and commune have records of this kind of thing, but the records are all told after the event. We can''t completely restore the situation at that time. There are always differences. Then the public security is responsible for questioning. First, ask Yu Xiumei and Lu Wenqi about their wedding time, who introduced them and other basic information.


    Yu Xiumei''s mother''s family is also the commune. In Yujia village, when the famine began in three years, the Yu family couldn''t afford to eat, so they promised their daughter to the Lu family. She got married in 59 and died in 60. At that time, she was pregnant and gave birth to Lu Jingya at the end of the winter solstice.


    The public security asked Lu Wenqi whether there was any situation before and after his sacrifice, such as who came to him.


    Yu Xiumei''s face was cold, and her delicate eyebrows were twisted all the time. Although she was impatient, she still said, "Comrade gong''an, I can''t remember some things for so many years. My man is a company commander of the militia. I see a lot of people every day. "


    After receiving Han Qingsong''s hint, the police turned the conversation around, "let''s talk about Hu Kaisheng."


    Yu Xiumei''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and then she looked down at her hands crossed in front of her abdomen. She said: "my father-in-law is a very kind person and takes good care of our family. After my mother-in-law died, he brought up the three brothers. The eldest brother''s marriage was also run by him. Later, he helped build the house. He cooks in the county kitchen and doesn''t go home often. "


    The Public Security Bureau found out the previous records, found the time when the case happened in the county last year, and asked Yu Xiumei, "did he go far last winter?"


    Yu Xiumei: "I''m not very clear. He goes home less often."


    Han Qingsong motioned to stop here and said thanks to Yu Xiumei.


    Watching Han Qingsong and the police leave, Yu Xiumei stops at the door before closing the door.


    "Han Ju, Yu Xiumei is also eccentric."


    Han Qingsong: "why do you say that?"


    "You see, she''s cold, her home is cold, and she''s not warm to people at all."


    "She''s a widow." Han Qingsong said.


    If she is too hot, especially for men, it is easy to be criticized.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that she lives with her stepfather, Han Ju?"


    Han Qingsong thought of the two spring benches tied with cushions and didn''t speak. When they came out, someone was poking around the street. Waiting for Han Qingsong and them to pass, those people scattered in a crowd and ran faster than rabbits.


    Han Qingsong took people back to the brigade, Dawang they have also asked to make records.


    "Director Han, isn''t Hu Kaisheng guilty of something?" Lu Wenming is very worried.


    Han Qingsong looked at him, "what do you think of him?"


    Lu Wenming hesitated for a moment. "Uncle Hu is a man of righteousness and ability. His cooking is really delicious. In those three years of famine, many people in our village were helped by him. "


    Han Qingsong: "where did he get the food?"


    Lu Wenming: "he works as a cook in the county. Ha ha, we all know that three years of drought will not kill the cook. "


    Han Qingsong coldly said: "hungry cook, by the way hungry cook family, the whole village?"


    Lu Wenming was stunned. "Han Ju, don''t dare to say it without foundation."


    Han Qingsong: "didn''t you say that?"


    Lu Wenming: "I..." he was worried: "Han Ju, it''s really not what you think. When he helped us, it was a porridge, and we were all hungry."


    In the famine of three years, only ordinary members died of starvation, and the cadres of the brigade did not die of starvation. After all, there was food in the village, collective labor and collective harvest, and the food was stored in the village. It''s not obvious who starves to death or not.


    But he can''t take it out and tell the Public Security Bureau. It''s all tacit.


    Han Qingsong didn''t say anything more. Instead, he got into the jeep with a cold face and waved the people from the public security bureau to get on and leave.


    Dawang got into the cab with a long leg and went back to drive.


    Han Qingsong deliberately didn''t give Lu Wenming face, just to scare the snake. Hu Kaisheng will soon know that his attitude is not good, and there must be no good. Then Hu Kaisheng''s next step is sure to move. If he does, it means that he is frightened.


    Drive to the Qinghuai county Party committee, a few people get off to the Public Security Bureau. Liu Jianyun has already said hello. Deputy director Wang of Qinghuai County Public Security Bureau is waiting here.


    Director Wang is not very tall, a baby face, smiling at the special festive.


    "Han Ju is here. Nice to meet you." He smiles and shakes hands with Han Qingsong. He and Han Qingsong are also old acquaintances. Everyone who has any interaction and training in brother county will meet each other. Sometimes they can meet when they go to a regional meeting.


    Han Qingsong also did not exchange greetings with him, explained his intention directly, and investigated the robbery of public grain in the commune last year.


    Director Wang Leng for a while, "Han Bureau, last year''s thing, how to still check now?"


    Han Qingsong: "in 60 years, there was a similar case in your county. Later, there was no case of looting public grain in your county."


    Director Wang: that is our county public security personnel''s work is promising, is our pride!


    Han Qingsong said lightly: "on the contrary, there are more such incidents in our county."


    Director Wang: you want to plant it? That''s your incompetence!


    He said with a dry smile, "Han Ju, what else does it matter?"


    Han Qingsong thick eyebrow slightly Yang, gave him a meaningful look, but did not say anything, "director Wang, excuse me, leave first." He got up and shook hands with Director Wang.


    Director Wang was made very uneasy by him, "Han Bureau, if there is a situation, you must inform your brother, and he will try his best to cooperate."


    "Thank you very much." Han Qingsong took Dawang and Liu Jianyun back.


    It''s really making director Wang''s heart up and down. He also knows Han Qingsong. This cold and hard man is not warm to people, but he doesn''t aim at people intentionally. He is basically sure of what he does. Besides, he has a good attitude towards people. I''m afraid he has something to do with his attitude towards Hu Kaisheng.


    Some days later, Laba Festival.


    Lin Lan had received a phone call from his third son before. He went to the United States today for the new year and could not come back. Since the table tennis diplomacy has improved relations, athlete diplomacy is now popular. Because Henry spared no effort to publicize in the United States, Americans like this big boy who has no intention to laugh, and the voice of inviting him to the friendly match is very high.


    So he went.


    At home, Han Qingsong and Dawang go to exercise before dawn. Erwang cooks Laba porridge, and Lin Lan takes wheat ears and Xiaowang to irrigate sausage.


    Yesterday, when shanzui village slaughtered pigs, Han Qingyun gave Lin Lan 20 jin of meat. Shanshui farm also gave Han Qingsong a leg with a large rib. In addition, other communes also gave them. No matter how much, Lin Lan gives money according to the market price. She can''t buy the goods and materials without money. Of course, she is grateful for this kind of good thing. At the end of the year, several leading cadres of the county Revolutionary Committee all have communes and brigades to deliver pork. The difference is that some people give money and others don''t.


    Lin Lan has long wanted to make sausages. She pays attention to buying casings everywhere. Now that she has meat, she is busy. Last night, they asked their sons to help them cut into small pieces of meat and marinate them with their own ingredients for half a night. This morning, they poured them directly, tied them up with hemp ropes and hung them in the yard to dry.


    At eight o''clock, the children in the courtyard went around with bowls to exchange Laba porridge with people. It was very noisy.


    The middle school has been off, and the children can play at last. Gaoling and Gaoyu brothers also come to join in the fun. As soon as they enter the yard, they are shocked to see the rows of sausages hanging in Lin Lan''s house.


    "Aunt Lin, your family is really rich."


    Look at the sausages!


    Erwang said, "didn''t you buy any meat?"


    Gao Yu: "my mother can''t. Our meat jelly is in the yard. "


    Gao Ling: "Auntie Lin, you teach us, we also go home to do it."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "our second brother will come back and ask him to help."


    After drinking Laba porridge, Gao Ling goes back to talk to her mother. Jiang Chunxia says she will make it and wants to buy some casings.


    Gao Ling came back to discuss with Dawang again, "let''s go skating. We''ve got some gyroscopes to smoke together."


    Dawang is not interested. He has been working for the Public Security Bureau recently. He can stay there all day after his holiday.


    Xiao Wang went to find Lin Lan: "Niang, go to the reservoir to play. You haven''t played all winter."


    Lin Lan helps forehead: "son, Niang dizzy."


    The water is clear and deep. Standing on the ice is like walking on a transparent ladder, not to mention how scary it is.


    Xiao Wang: "mother, I accompany you. You said you should be brave."


    Lin Lan complacently said: "son, you are still young and have a long future. Be brave. Because you''re going to shelter your daughter-in-law and children, right? I have your father to protect me from the wind and rain, so I don''t need to be brave. Ha ha. "


    The children were shocked by Lin Lan''s theory.


    Maisui: "I have a father and a brother, so I don''t need to be brave."


    Gao Yu: "sister maisui, it''s OK, and my brother."


    Gao Ling looks at her star eye.


    Mai Sui smiles at him. "I think danger is coming. You can''t run away from me!"


    Gao Ling: this girl just can''t be too smart and capable. She''ll be angry.


    Finally, Lin Lan is accompanied by Han Qingsong on a cold walk on the shore, enjoying the vast white land in winter, the dazzling blue sky, watching the birds hovering high above the sky, and listening to the children''s busy chasing and playing.


    After playing with the top on the ice for a while, Dawang went ashore to be quiet for a while. He climbed to the edge of the sluice, turned over and hid there easily, where no one could find him.


    Standing high and looking far away, you can see her mother and father playing childish skating games again.


    There are pedestrians walking in a hurry on the road in the distance, there are people who rush to the city to buy new year''s goods, and there are people who come to exchange something to go home for the new year.


    He saw Lu Jingya. She was talking with a man there. He immediately climbed down from the sluice and went to the road.


    The fields on both sides of the road are bare, only a few haystacks are piled in the cold wind, and the trees on the side of the road can''t accommodate themselves, so they choose a good place to talk, which can prevent others from eavesdropping.


    "Yaya, I have agreed with your third uncle that you went to the army years ago."


    "Grandfather, I just got used to it at school, and I don''t want to go. Isn''t it a good new year? "


    "The situation has changed. My grandfather decided to let you go this year and stay in the army."


    "What''s the matter? You let me get closer to Han wangguo. We often play ball games and do morning exercises together. We are already friends. "


    Hu Kaisheng looked at her smiling face and sighed, "silly boy, will he make up for your lessons?"


    "He didn''t like to study, and he didn''t help me make up any lessons." Lu Jingya laughed, "now I study with the mutual aid group. It''s very good. We don''t crowd me out."


    "Yaya, have you played with Han wangguo''s younger brother and sister after school recently?"


    Lu Jingya thought, "we often play together during recess, but it''s dark after school. Everyone is in a hurry to go home, and nobody plays together." She paused, the smile on her face darkened, "do you mean... He deliberately... Won''t let me play with Han maisui?"


    Hu Kaisheng didn''t speak, but it was obvious that he was on guard against her.


    Lu Jingya some difficult to accept, lonely expression, "don''t blame you, you let me close to him why?"


    If we don''t intentionally approach each other, we will be classmates, maybe the relationship will be better.


    Hu Kaisheng: "I didn''t expect that. Grandfather gave you eight characters, your marriage is on him. You two are a match made in heaven. I don''t know how good it would be if you were together. "


    Lu Jingya blushed, turned around to avoid his sight, "grandfather, you are more and more deceptive, you don''t have a word to say this."


    "Yaya, for your own good. You believe grandfather, no one will harm you. You are my... Granddaughter. Grandfather treats your uncle and father as his own. Of all the grandchildren, you are the only one who values you the most. Can you do it for you? "


    His plan has always been to cultivate all kinds of skills in daily life. When she is over 20 years old and can bear the burden, he will tell her the truth and give her the property. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that because of the old six idiots, they lost everything last year and most of the industry was damaged. It''s hard to recover in ten years.


    "You''ll let me come and leave for a while. I want a reason."


    "The situation has changed. The situation is not good. It''s safer for you to go to the army."


    "What''s wrong with the situation? The gang of four has been arrested, and the situation of the whole country is very good. "


    "Let me put it bluntly. Han wangguo''s father has doubts about you."


    "Doubt? What do you doubt about me? " Lu Jingya didn''t understand, and then her cheek was slightly red. "I, I didn''t think about it. I was just curious about Han wangguo."


    A few years ago, every time he came back to visit relatives, he would go out for a few days and come back to say that the child was very good. He looked at the bone, face are good, but also the birthday of eight characters to count grandfather. My grandfather said it''s right. She overheard them saying that they were made in heaven. But later she was busy with training, so she didn''t care about these things. As a result, a while ago, my grandfather asked her to study in other counties, and said that she could get to know a student named Han wangguo and make good relations.


    Now let her transfer, isn''t it a joke?


    Hu Kaisheng didn''t want to do that either. He didn''t expect that there would be such a strange thing in the world. There would be a prophet, not a vague thing like divination, but a real prophet.


    Because of this psychic, Han Qingsong escaped a disaster and took away his ten years of hard work. The most troublesome thing is that Han Qingsong has suspected him. First, he went to the county Party committee, the brigade, and his home to ask. Fortunately, although Han Qingsong is suspicious, the words of the psychic can''t be used as evidence. He can''t catch himself.


    But when someone is staring at him, he can''t make any more moves. He can only comfort himself, leaving Castle Peak to be a cook for the time being, waiting for a comeback.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill Han Qingsong. It''s just that Han Qingsong is in his prime, and he''s not an opponent at his age. Old three can fight first, but old three has a special identity, so he must not be involved.


    He was targeted, Yaya naturally is not safe, he does not want to expose his weakness in front of the public security, he has to get her away.


    "Grandfather," Lu Jingya stares at him seriously, "have you done something bad?"


    Hu Kaisheng said with a smile: "little girl, what nonsense, grandfather is a cook, what can you do."


    "Grandfather, you are a great cook." Lu Jingya smiles, "the serious swordsman is not as fast as your cook''s knife."


    "That''s what my grandfather does for dinner. Of course, I have to be more proficient. My grandfather was very powerful then. Grandfather originally wanted to leave a career for your uncle, but... If you look at it like this, you don''t need to do anything more. "


    Lu Jingya thought it funny to keep a career.


    "Grandfather, our family doesn''t worry about food or drink now. What kind of career do we want? Third uncle has a good future in the army, and I won''t be too bad in the future. What career do you want to leave for us? "


    "So, grandfather wake up, over measure, you''d better go quickly."


    Lu Jingya looked at a young man coming in the distance. She gazed and whispered: "grandfather, Han wangguo."


    Hu Kaisheng turned his head and glanced, "it''s a holiday. Hurry home and leave in two days." He put his hands in the pocket of his cotton padded jacket and turned to the other direction.


    Dawang came along the road as if he had not seen her.


    Lu Jingya said with a smile, "Han wangguo, what a coincidence?"


    Dawang looked at her, the old man had gone, "we are skating in the reservoir."


    Lu Jingya immediately came to the interest, "can I join?"


    Dawang nodded: "you go." He went on.


    Lu Jingya turned to catch up with him, "Han wangguo, someone said you are investigating me?"


    Dawang said quietly, "the police are investigating your grandfather."


    "Did he do anything?" Lu Jingya stares at him with clear black and white eyes.


    Dawang: "do you think he is strange?"


    Lu Jingya laughed, "my grandfather? Just a normal old man. What''s so strange. If you want to say strange, that is to treat people well. He is good to everyone. No matter how horizontal and reliable the villagers are, they respect him very much. "


    "Your father was adopted?" Asked Dawang.


    Lu Jingya was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "yes, it''s nothing to be afraid of. It doesn''t matter to tell you."


    "Have you accepted me?"


    "That village is dead. There''s nothing to recognize."


    "Your father is very lucky."


    At that time, the world was hard, and the family couldn''t support their own children. Actually, some people were willing to adopt others.


    Lu Jingya nodded, "I think so, too. When my grandfather found my father, he wanted to adopt him, but he didn''t have a family. It''s inconvenient for a big man to take his children. Later, my grandparents said that if there was a child at home, it would be OK to have one more, so they left my father behind. "


    Looking at Dawang''s face, she said with a smile, "I''m confused for you. My father was picked up by my later grandfather, and later passed it on to my grandfather."


    Dawang nodded, did not ask anything, "I want to go to the Public Security Bureau, you want to play to find them."


    Lu Jingya: "no, I want to go to the Public Security Bureau and ask my grandfather about it." Although Hu Kaisheng said it easily, she also had some vague guess in her heart. A lot of things she never thought about, if you think about it, it is very suspicious.


    When they went to the Public Security Bureau, Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun came back with Liu Haozhe.


    Dawang introduces Lu Jingya to Liu Jianyun and lets them talk by themselves. He goes to Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun.


    Han Qingyun became a father. Now he is steady, and he deliberately grows a moustache with a mature man''s style.


    "Wangguo, what about Han Ju?" They asked him.


    Dawang took a look at Liu Haozhe, "skating."


    Luo Haicheng and Han Qingyun look at each other and keep company with their daughter-in-law. They smile and take Liu Haozhe to a separate room in the courtyard.


    Dawang goes up to have a look and asks Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Haicheng: "Han Bureau''s plan is to take drastic medicine."


    Dawang understood immediately.


    After a while, Lu Jingya said goodbye and came out to see Dawang. He said hello to him and left first.


    When Dawang saw that her face was more dignified, he went to find Liu Jianyun, "what did you say to her?"


    Liu Jianyun said with a smile: "I said that after the public security bureau investigated her grandfather, he suspected that his grandfather was suspected of collaborating with the enemy when he cooked for the Japanese puppet army. She is very angry because Hu Kaisheng saved several Anti Japanese patriots and the Eighth Route Army in those years. Now those people are still alive and grateful for his help. "


    If Hu Kaisheng didn''t save people and those people are still alive, they can repay them. They will definitely be implicated in Hu Kaisheng''s cooking for the Japanese after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    There are five levels and dozens of identities in all. Those who have served for the Japanese, puppet and national armies, even those who have been arrested and forced, are all suspected in the liquidation. Reform through labor and holding meetings are necessary.


    They were treated differently from the landlords'' long and short-term workers and girls.


    Hu Kaisheng was able to serve the three parties, but he was safe and sound. Seriously, he would be criticized and liquidated.


    So it''s nothing for Liu Jianyun to come out and say something. It''s just that it''s not so easy for the family members to accept.


    At noon, Han Qingsong leads Lin Lan and the children home. Lin Lan and the children cook. Han Qingsong comes to the Public Security Bureau for a meeting. Dawang was also allowed to attend the meeting. Han Qingsong made arrangements and went to dinner separately.


    It gets dark very early in December. After four o''clock, it''s not very bright. In the low cell, there is only a small window which is half a foot long and half a foot wide. The door is made of thick wood, and only the gap can transmit light. So it''s dark and cold in the cell. It''s freezing to death.


    Liu Haozhe nests in the grass on the cell floor, shivering with cold. He is uneasy and doesn''t know what will happen next.


    The old man sent someone to deliver a letter to him, so that he would not have to be afraid, and he would be released openly. Their plan is to have Han Qingsong transferred back to the army, so that he can no longer manage the public security affairs of the county.


    He reported fan Yikun as he was told. As a result, fan Yikun was transferred back to the city, and now he is back.


    Sure enough, the old man has great powers.


    At this time, a girl''s shrill cry came from the next room, "let me out, let me out, I have a secret to tell you!"


    Soon a public security officer came into the next room, and someone whispered, "keep your voice down, don''t be killed?"


    Liu Haozhe immediately sticks to the wall and walks like a gecko. His ears are close to the wall and he tries to find a place where he can hear clearly.


    The cells were all built on dry base walls. Looking at the thick walls, there were many holes in them, and there was no sound insulation. Finally, he found one.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it all. I saw an old man, who was called grandfather. There were several leaders under him. They killed director Han... "


    "I also saw a few people, one surnamed Liu, who..."


    The more Liu Haozhe listened, the more scared he was. His blood was almost frozen. It was incredible!


    impossible!


    The woman in the cell next door can foresee the secret in his heart! These secrets are unknown to Han Jinyu, not to mention others.


    Is she really a prophet?


    Liu Haozhe''s feeling at the moment was 100 times stronger than Shen Yu''s at the beginning, and he almost collapsed.


    "He knows grandfather." That''s what I said next door.


    Liu Haozhe was paralyzed. No, I didn''t know him. I didn''t know him. I didn''t see his face. That''s what he told the police all the time.


    "I can see my grandfather''s face. I said," you draw. "


    "He is not very tall. He likes to walk with his hands on his back. He likes to listen to opera. He is very good at playing with knives. He..." the cauliflower next door said according to Liu Jianyun''s instructions. She hasn''t met her grandfather, but now the public security has decided that her grandfather is Hu Kaisheng. According to his image, it''s not bad.


    There is a public security complaint, "catch this old man, and then shoot him with Liu Haozhe, let him cover up not to admit it!"


    "Comrades of public security, I have predicted so many things for you. You... Must let me go."


    "Don''t worry, our public security bureau still depends on you and will protect you well. Don''t stay in the cell. Go to the office and eat hot noodle soup. "


    Soon, the next door was closed for a while.


    Liu Haozhe sat on the cold ground for half a night. At last, he suddenly figured it out. He jumped up, rushed to the door and banged, "I have something to say!"


    He thought clearly that although what the prophet said was true, it could not become evidence. And I can, I can recognize my grandfather.


    Even if he was masked, as long as he appeared, he would recognize him.


    His voice, his movements, his figure, and even some small quirks can be recognized by himself. After all, he taught himself so many ways to train women that he naturally contacted and knew a lot about them.


    These are even more characteristic than a person''s face!


    At about four o''clock, Han Qingsong got up and went down to the ground. At this time, someone called.


    "Han Ju, Han Ju!" Luo Haicheng''s voice and loud look is really a bit of a bad scene in this dark morning.


    Han Qingsong goes to open the door.


    Luo Haicheng gave a thumbs up, "Liu Haozhe is willing to cooperate with the identification, we can go to mention Hu Kaisheng."


    Han Qingsong: "pay attention to protect cauliflower and Liu Haozhe."


    "Han Ju, don''t worry. Let''s be careful according to the plan."


    Dawang followed.


    At half past six, Han Qingsong and Dawang came back for dinner. Just after two bites, they were called by the Public Security Bureau.


    The public security officer on duty yawned, "Han Bureau, commander Chen of the military division."


    Han Qingsong frowned. Commander Chen, military division? Commander Chen usually calls him during working hours, but he is not in such a hurry.


    He thought about it, made a gesture, stepped out lightly, and waved to Luo Haicheng.


    Luo Hai rushes into the office and shouts: "I went to Han Ju''s house to shout. He''s not at home. He''s out. Where is the phone? "


    The public security officer on duty immediately cooperated with him when he saw the appearance of his play essence attached to the body, "military division, commander Chen, hurry to find the Han Bureau."


    Luo Haicheng breathed heavily and was very tired. "No, I''m not at home. I went out by bike. I don''t know where I went."


    The public security officer on duty was embarrassed to hold up and call, but he didn''t dare to breathe. "Chief, chief... Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    It''s over there.


    Luo Haicheng ran to find Han Qingsong, "the Korean bureau is as good as God."


    Han Qingsong: "before I caught Hu Kaisheng, anyone would say I was not here."

 Chapter 175

    At noon, Liu Jianyun, who went to Qinghuai County, called, "Han Bureau, Hu Kaisheng didn''t go home. He went to the army to visit relatives."


    This cunning old fox, you don''t have to guess that he asked commander Chen to beat the drum for Han Qingsong.


    In the afternoon, Han Qingsong called commander Chen back. He called director Fang first and said that he was not in the office when he went out of the field, so he didn''t receive a call from commander Chen.


    Director Fang lowered his voice, "director Han, did you go to Qinghuai county?"


    Han Qingsong generously admitted, "found suspicious people, want to investigate."


    Director Fang: "forget it. Even if that man has cooked for the enemy, he can''t help himself. It''s not a sin. He has to forgive others. "


    Han Qingsong: "director Fang, we have evidence that he has something to do with the recent 20-year public grain robbery, so we need to bring him back for questioning."


    Director Fang was very surprised to hear that, "the case of public grain?" If that''s the case, it needs to be careful.


    Han Qingsong: "if he didn''t do it, just come back and make it clear. There''s no need to hide in the army."


    Director Fang thought it was a big deal. "You wait. I''ll report to commander Chen and call you back."


    Han Qingsong hung up the phone, hiding in the army to worry about everything? How can the army be your umbrella? As long as you''re guilty, you can''t hide anywhere. Even if you have saved people, who dares to cover up if you have treason? It''s no use saving the Central Military Commission.


    Soon the phone rang again. This time, Han Qingsong did not hide and answered it directly.


    Miao Xifa''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Han Qingsong, I heard you want to catch my brother Hu?"


    Han Qingsong turned around in his mind and realized that it was Miao Xifa. He said faintly, "just ask him."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "What does the old secretary mean? Should I go directly to resist arrest? OK, I''ll go now. " If there is evidence, how can we only ask questions? Naturally, it''s arrest.


    "What. You wait, you wait Miao Xi was in a hurry. "There''s really evidence."


    Han Qingsong: "when he comes, there will be."


    There was a moment''s silence on the other side, and finally he sighed and hung up the phone.


    They don''t know who Han Qingsong is. They don''t fight uncertain battles or say uncertain words. Person: don''t lie.


    Next, Han Qingsong began to write an application to the army, asking Hu Kaisheng to be repatriated to his home country, and the Public Security Bureau would receive the inquiry. As long as Hu Kaisheng is convicted, no one else can run away. The reason why Hu Kaisheng can hide in the army is that his son Hu Zongyu works in the army.


    After he has written the documents, signed and sealed them, tomorrow when the revolutionary committee goes to work, he can ask the public security to take them to the Mingdao military division and directly ask for Hu Kaisheng to be brought back.


    Han Qingsong goes home first. Lin Lan is leading the children to make cakes in the yard.


    Since her sons grew stronger, Lin Lan changed their ways to make food for them. What the local people have heard and haven''t heard, she can toss it out. At home, there are local rhubarb sticky rice and some glutinous rice bought by the grain station. They are washed, steamed, and then pounded in a wooden trough.


    Dawang and Erwang brothers work together. Once they are together, the sticky rice will soon become thick and sticky. After tasting it, it''s waxy and soft, sticky and fragrant, and then wrapped with brown sugar, fried bean noodles, bean paste and jujube mud. It tastes more rich and charming.


    Maisui and Xiaowang help to make various shapes on one side, which can be taken as a gift.


    Lin Lan saw him come back and fed him the pig wrapped with sugar heart


    Han Qingsong silently lowered her head and opened her mouth. She ate the pig with a long nose in her hand. It was sticky and sweet, with the aroma of sesame. It was delicious.


    Lin Lan: "it''s better to eat with sausage."


    She asked Xiaowang to send some to Gaoyu brothers. Xiaowang came back with a big bag of shrimps and squid.


    After dinner, Han Qingsong said to Lin Lan, "it''s cold recently. Don''t go out."


    Lin Lan nodded, "the children are on holiday, we do not go out, the basic is to stay at home and the Public Security Bureau."


    She knows what Han Qingsong means. Although Hu Kaisheng won''t attack his family, he still needs to pay attention.


    Although Hu Kaisheng is exposed, there is no definite evidence, and he has a decent status in front of others. His son and granddaughter have a bright future, so he can''t take risks.


    Did he tear his face, take her and threaten Han Qingsong, saying that if you don''t let me go, I will kill your family? This is the way of an outlaw. Hu Kaisheng is not an outlaw. He has always been high above the world, plotting strategies and treating others as mole ants and chess pieces. How can he do this?


    If he does, even if he threatens Han Qingsong, how can he threaten the government?


    The public security bureau still brought him to justice.


    Therefore, Hu Kaisheng will not take Han Qingsong''s family, at least will not tear his face to threaten.


    Late at night, there was a loud bang from the direction of the oil press factory, and then a big red fireball rose in the air and disappeared in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" The patrolling militiamen, who were changing shifts, jumped up.


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    "Report to the public security bureau!"


    "Call the fire brigade, fire brigade!"


    In the early morning of the cold winter, the oil extraction plant in the county town was in a noisy situation. Because of a worker''s poor operation, the boiler exploded, some people cried and yelled, and some people fought. The patrol militia, fire brigade and Public Security Bureau all went out.


    Han Qingsong was also woken up by people slapping on the door. He dressed lightly, tucked in the horn for Lin Lan, and then put on a gun to go out.


    "Han Ju, could it be Hu Kaisheng who made trouble?"


    Han Qingsong suspected that Hu Kaisheng would jump over the wall in a hurry when he tried to scare the snake. He made Luo Haicheng and Liu Jianyun loose outside and tight inside. He should not only be vigilant, but also not be too nervous. Now it''s a bit of a flurry. Luo Hai''s achievement is suspected to be Hu Kaisheng.


    Han Qingsong: "to be constant, to be changeable." Whether he is on fire or fighting, the deployment of the public security bureau can not be changed.


    Luo Haicheng: "good."


    Director Qin, Gao Weidong and others were also awakened and came to the public security bureau one after another to ask what happened.


    After working hard for most of the night, the next day we had to explore the scene and investigate. We asked the workers of the oil extraction plant to see if they were accidental or intentional. At the same time, the propaganda team''s loudspeakers broadcast all over the city, requiring all factories and units to strengthen their patrols at the end of the year and pay attention to all kinds of safety and so on.


    As a result, another household caught fire on the same day. Because the child was wetting the Kang, he put his blanket on a pole and hung it on the stove to make a fire. Young people went to work and old people watched the child in the house. They didn''t know how the blanket fell down and started a fire. Fortunately, the city was also prepared. The fire brigade was sent out in time. With the help of the people around, it didn''t lead to a major disaster.


    In winter, unless it is a well-off factory or unit where employees are allowed to install radiators in their buildings, most of them light stoves. There are many cases of careless use of stoves, poisoning and suffocation at night, or carelessly causing fires every year.


    Since last year, Lin Lan, together with the Publicity Office, has organized a specification for the safe use of stoves, calling on everyone to pay attention to the safety and health of stoves, especially some old people, to avoid poisoning and fire.


    Under their propaganda, last year there was no smoking death, no fire, and this year it was safe, but I didn''t expect that there was a fire near the Chinese New Year.


    Just when the Public Security Bureau was called to investigate the fire case, another homicide happened in the city. The husband killed his wife.


    After interrogation, the husband insisted that his wife should give him a green hat, but the neighbors and colleagues testified that although the woman was more lively, she was not out of line at all. On the contrary, because his wife is beautiful and popular, he has always been self abasement, and finally he doesn''t know why.


    In this way, the Public Security Bureau closed some more people, and the public security officers were very tired.


    The next day, Liu Jianyun called back from the army. They had finished the negotiation. Hu Zongyu didn''t make trouble, and Hu Kaisheng didn''t know it. He was happy to come back to cooperate with the investigation. They catch the next day''s train and will arrive at the County Public Security Bureau almost tomorrow evening.


    After work in the evening, Luo Haicheng walked around and yawned and asked, "Xiao Wang, who is on the night shift tonight?"


    People in the public security bureau are very tired these two days. They all want to go home to sleep. No one wants to be on duty.


    The left behind personnel on duty are arranged by the Public Security Bureau. Except for the director, other public security officers, including the team leader, should take turns on the night shift. The duty room of the public security bureau is responsible for answering the phone or receiving two people who report a case in the middle of the night.


    "Team Luo, it''s me and team ma."


    Luo Haicheng took a look, "what about others?"


    "Come in a minute."


    Luo Haicheng sneered, "I see on the duty list that he is either late or leaves early. Sometimes if he doesn''t come all night, he will do what he can, and if he can''t, he will be pulled down." Then he wrapped up his coat and left.


    Xiao Wang and others laughed, "these two days are tired, Luo team''s temper are tired out."


    They also know that Ma Zhibo has always looked down on the Luo team. If he has nothing to do, he will add to the Luo team. Every day, he was not satisfied and two were not angry. Team Luo was very tolerant all the time. There were a lot of things in the county these two days, and everyone was as busy as anything. Ma Zhibo was too blind.


    Ma Zhibo is a public security officer of the first investigation team. At first, like Liu Jianyun, he followed Li''s deputy bureau. He was a capable general of Li''s deputy bureau.


    Later, Han Qingsong transferred to the county. In order to delimit the territory, vice Bureau Li tried to promote his own people and suppress others. Ma Zhibo was promoted to captain. As a result, because of last year''s case, Li''s deputy bureau didn''t cooperate well, and Han Qingsong had too few hands to use, which led to Wang Guoan shooting Lao Liu. After that, the old director made a decision to hand over the most important criminal investigation team of the public security bureau to Han Qingsong. After Gao Weidong came to power, he even gave Han Qingsong the green light. He didn''t need to ask the director for instructions.


    Han Qingsong rearranged the personnel and put Luo Haicheng and others in. He also selected the best militia from the militia companies of the communes to supplement the police force. At the same time, he kicked out the corpses of the Former Criminal Investigation Brigade and let them take charge of the household registration, logistics and so on.


    Ma Zhibo was also a veteran. He still had some ability. However, he was demoted to an ordinary police officer because he didn''t obey the superior''s arrangement. Originally, the team members were scattered by Han Qingsong. He was frustrated and angry in his heart. He complained to vice Bureau Li several times. Deputy bureau Li said that he should be patient for a while, but in fact, he has no good way.


    He often complains when he drinks with his friends. He''s so busy these days that he''s so tired that he even arranges him to be on duty. He''s very upset.


    Liu Jianyun even if, he does not compare, but how can Luo Haicheng also get to his head?


    When Ma Zhibo came back from the outside, he watched Luo Haicheng leave by bike before he came in. He was carrying a bag of oil paper to cook peanuts, two bottles of wine and some pickled sugar and garlic. When he came into the duty room, he said with a smile: "we''ve been tired these days. It''s very cold. It''s hot to drink two mouthfuls. "


    Xiao Wang gong''an said with a smile: "vice team Ma, be careful to make mistakes."


    Ma Zhibo called his vice team a little useful, but also a little sad, "Hey, what''s wrong? That''s to say, I''m on duty to answer the phone and call the police in the middle of the night. Two days ago, it''s been spinning, but today it''s stopped. According to my rich experience, I''m sure it''s OK. "


    After thinking about it, Xiao Wang gong''an didn''t refuse. He had a drink with Ma Zhibo. As a result, he took two sips, and finally drank too much, and more than half of the Jin went to his stomach. He used to drink in twos and twos, but he didn''t have much chance to drink at ordinary times. Now he was very dizzy, so he went to a nest in the corner and went to sleep with a military coat.


    With a sneer, Ma Zhibo got up and looked through the prisoner''s notebook to see the record of delivering dinner.


    He took the remaining bottle of wine and peanuts to the back yard and knocked at the door.


    The guard room immediately had the police on duty probe to see, "what''s the matter?"


    Ma Zhibo: "Lao Li, it''s me. Routine inspection. There are more people locked in these two days. There is no fight in one room. "


    "Deputy ma. No, one by one is shivering in winter. What kind of fight is there? " Lao Li opens the door to let Ma Zhibo in.


    Ma Zhibo put the wine and peanuts in the reception room. He knew that Lao Li was a good wine man. It was cold on duty in winter, and he brought his own wine to drink. It was hot.


    "Oh, caravan, buy me a drink? I''m sorry. "


    "What do you mean? I''m on duty on a cold day, and you''re on duty. It''s hot together. You eat and drink first, and I''ll go around. "


    He asked Li to take a sip. It was hot. He took a flashlight to patrol.


    After a while, Ma Zhibo inspected the big yard and the small yard. When he came back to see Lao Li drinking happily, his eyes began to feel dizzy. "It''s good," he said with a smile. Why didn''t you see the wife killer? "


    Lao Li hissed, "Han Bureau said that it''s a felon. It''s definitely death penalty. It''s important to manage it alone."


    Ma Zhibo sneered in his heart. He just broke the Public Security Bureau, and the temporary detention center is just like this. It''s still tight. Don''t think he doesn''t know. He''ll know who''s locked up and where after a walk.


    He chatted with Lao Li for a while, watching Lao Li drink so much that he left. Lao Li is always drunk on duty, but nothing happened and no one is willing to stab Han Qingsong.


    Ma Zhibo patrolled around with a flashlight, peed in the northwest corner of the Public Security Bureau, hummed a tune, and then went back to the office on duty.


    Although there are some risks, Han Qingsong and Luo Haicheng have no way to survive. If they don''t fight hard, they will be driven out in the future. Anyway, he is not the only one who drinks. Several people drink it. At most, they will be removed from their posts for investigation. After two years'' delay, they can go to a better place. It''s a good deal.


    When he took the flashlight to shake around, he had already shaken to Liu Haozhe''s cell, the most "safe" cell in the corner. He sent a message to Liu Haozhe according to the way the man told him: at two o''clock in the middle of the night, the third man will save you.


    Time passed without a sound.


    A shadow of a man clinging to the bottom of the tree and the root of the wall moves rapidly. Frost falls on the ground, softening the sound of footsteps, making his actions more silent.


    At this time, Lao Li came out for a walk, took a flashlight to shine on him, and then went back to the duty room askew, soon snoring.


    The figure waited for a moment, then moved quickly, and smashed all the few street lamps nearby with a wooden stick wrapped with heavy objects. As soon as the dim street lamp goes out, it''s dark around. Only the cold moon in the sky emits cold light.


    The cold moon is shining in the sky, and the stars are dim. The small courtyard in the corner is lonely and indifferent, with a frightful chill.


    He calmly walked around the yard and determined Liu Haozhe''s position.


    "Second brother, grandfather asked me to save you." His voice was as hoarse as if he had been poisoned by smoke. Liu Haozhe could clearly hear the voice of Lao San. He also knew that the voice must be deliberately disguised, not the real voice of the third man.


    "Third, the grandfather has been exposed. Please tell him to hide quickly."


    "Second brother, don''t worry. Grandfather is safe." He said in a low voice, but his hand was not slow. He didn''t bother to unlock the lock, instead, he unloaded the door leaf and leaned against the wall.


    "Third, I''m so moved that my grandfather took risks for me. In fact, it''s OK for me to stay on the farm. " Liu Haozhe was a little excited and said, "my grandfather didn''t forget me. His old man said that I was his favorite apprentice, and he devoted the most effort. They were different from the fifth and sixth generation. Yes, it''s true. Today, I believe it. "


    "Second brother, don''t worry. The prophet is dead."


    "Dead?" Will Han Qingsong not protect such an important person?


    "Others don''t know, you don''t know the means of grandfather?"


    Liu Haozhe: "ah, I know. The... The man who killed his wife is also ours? " He has always suspected that the grandfather is not so simple on the surface, saying what the grey way does not harm people. In fact, there must be a kind of assassination. Before that, there was a group leader who was "frozen" to death in the middle of the night. There were also some cadres who hindered them. All of these accidents happened.


    It seems that the third is not a gambler.


    He wandered in his heart, "third brother, it''s so convenient to come here and save people on the farm." The key is that Han Qingsong doesn''t want to kill himself. What can he save?


    "Second brother, I think you should go to a safer place." His voice is hoarse, like sandpaper rubbing in the cold night, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Liu Haozhe knew what he meant and how to arrange the rescue was still a problem. No one wanted to live without a name or surname until he was desperate. If you save him, you can only send him to a serious prison. There are a lot of fish and dragons in it. In addition to being recorded with names and surnames, there are many people who live in it without names and surnames.


    Go there and live the rest of your life, OK?


    Of course not!


    It''s better to be at Shanshui farm.


    I was only sentenced to ten years, working on the farm and reporting my thoughts. At least I was Liu Haozhe, and I could see the sun every day.


    If you go to the frontier prison, you should not go every day.


    What''s more, how can grandfather make himself safer? He is afraid of threatening his safety.


    If you are afraid of threatening your own security, how can you go to the frontier prison? Isn''t it easier to kill directly?


    When he thought of it, he felt chilly. Then he saw a cold light coming towards him.


    This is the unique skill of the third brother taught by the grandfather.


    But he knew it was useless. He moved more slowly than the other side. When he understood it in his mind, the blade was already close to his neck.


    Grandfather has a unique skill: a knife seals the throat, and the blade is attached to the ring on the middle finger. When assassinating, the blade is on the palm of the hand, and when people are not prepared to wipe it on the neck, they can cut off the throat or meridians.


    It''s a pity... It''s a pity


    With a hiss, the blade scratched the rusty metal and spattered a string of sparks.


    Liu Haozhe yelled: "Assassin!" He turned and ran into the house.


    The man didn''t expect to miss. Liu Haozhe had an iron ring around his neck!


    I fucked!


    ¡­¡­


    The man chased into the room, but he went into the more dark room from the outside and couldn''t see anything.


    At this time, a person in the dark of the room was like a ghost, faster and fiercer than him.


    The man felt that the fierce style of boxing immediately retreated, but it was still slow for a moment, "bang", a punch to the meat, although across the cotton padded clothes, but the man''s chest was full of blood.


    In close combat, the opponent''s fist is heavy and fierce, and the man can''t take advantage of it. The blade between his fingers can only be removed for the first time, otherwise he will hurt himself.


    In an instant, the two people were fighting with each other. It was too dark to use weapons at such a close distance.


    Liu Haozhe was frightened. He was afraid that if they didn''t pay attention to give him a foot when they were fighting, he would definitely break his muscles and bones.


    The thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    He tried to hide himself in the corner of the wall, eager to get into it.


    The man was struck on the chin by a right hook, spit out a mouthful of blood, and coldly said, "who are you?"


    In a hurry, he forgot to change his voice and showed some of his original voice.


    "You are not three heads!" Dawang''s mouth said that his hands and feet were not slow, but faster and faster.


    He now knows why han Qingsong let him train blindfolded, because when facing the enemy, no one can guarantee that he will always be in a bright place.


    "Han wangguo?" The man called out his name.


    By this time, Luo Haicheng had been surrounded in the courtyard with the police armed with live ammunition, carrying lanterns and flashlights, but they could not shoot, only to prevent men from escaping.


    With the light, the two men fighting in the room became more and more fierce, fighting with each other''s lives.


    Looking at the fierce fight between Dawang and the man, Luo Haicheng was surprised and admired. Dawang is really grown up. No wonder later he didn''t find himself to feed him. He is not his opponent at all. One of them can''t stop this man. Thanks to Dawang''s support, otherwise Han Ju can''t guard Liu Haozhe in the middle of the night.


    The man fought to get a punch and pulled out the dagger from his armpit. At this time, Dawang punched him in the ribs. The man held the dagger in his backhand and rowed toward Dawang''s wrist.


    The cold light of the dagger flashed into Liu Haozhe''s eyes, which made him cry and cover his eyes.


    Dawang instantly changed his moves. His fist was recovered on the man''s wrist. He quickly tilted the other side''s dagger by one point. He took advantage of the situation and pinched the man''s elbow to his arms. He bent his knees to catch up.


    A knee against the man''s stomach, pain, he then changed the face, "bang" sound, the dagger fell to the ground.


    He knew from the beginning that Han wangguo''s action was faster and stronger than him. After a long time, he was definitely not an opponent.


    Luo Haicheng immediately came forward to help tie up the man.


    Dawang stooped to pick up the dagger on the ground, looked at it, and then turned over the man to find the ring blade.


    The blade is less than two millimeters thick and less than an inch long. It''s almost the length of the lowest knuckle of an adult''s middle finger. It''s worn on the middle finger with a ring. This kind of weapon is sharp and can only be used to kill by surprise. It is not very useful in actual combat.


    Dawang looked at the dagger again and handed it to Luo Haicheng: "it''s not three heads."


    He saw three heads when he was a child. At that time, three heads was a big beard. He didn''t think much about it at that time. Later, I thought it should be that I had put on makeup and didn''t want people to see through the real appearance. But he had seen the skill of three heads, the momentum and ferocity were firmly imprinted in his mind, and he had not forgotten it for so many years. It''s something engraved in his bones. No matter how he pretends, once he enters that state, he will show his momentum - the cruel and cold snake hidden under the seemingly peaceful smile.


    Although this man is powerful, he is not as calm and fierce as sanbaotou. Even if he admits that he is sanbaotou, he is only a substitute.


    One of the policemen recognized it and said, "isn''t this Mr. Miao''s attendant Jing Guoqing?"


    Miao Xifa''s serviceman is certainly not the kind of serviceman assigned by military cadres. After all, he has long changed his job, and now he is retired and has no official position. The so-called serviceman is just a kind of nice saying. In fact, it is the young man who helps in his family, such as running errands, buying vegetables, cooking, doing chores and so on.


    Luo Haicheng cold face: "please Li deputy bureau."


    "Team Luo, do you want to invite Han Ju?"


    Luo Haicheng: "we haven''t invited any Han Bureau before dawn. In two hours, Han Bureau will come."


    Disturb Han Ju to sleep every day, don''t he bear great pressure? It''s like how incompetent the captain is.


    Jing Guoqing has been silent, but turned to look at Liu Haozhe.


    Liu Haozhe shrunk to one side, palpitating the iron ring on his neck, and never disliked the cold again.


    He guessed it right. The grandfather also had a secret assassination team, which they didn''t know. They are only the means of collecting money, but not the thugs. Pan Shi Nong was a thug, but he was not strong enough. Liu Hao zhe suspected that there was something more powerful than Pan Shi Nong.


    Sure enough, I''m waiting here. I just didn''t expect that the more powerful one came out to destroy my own mouth.


    Soon, a police officer brought Ma Zhibo and another man over, "team Luo, they''re all here."


    Another man is the one who killed his wife. He sneaked in to kill cauliflower.


    He got signals and weapons from Ma Zhibo, and knew the location of cauliflower. Then when Jing Guoqing broke the electric light, he directly used a homemade shovel to unload the door frame, and then touched the room of cauliflower. Originally, when dealing with cauliflower, we finished the task with a shovel.


    He was strangled by a man in the dark when he just went in, and finally tied up.


    Han Qingsong had been prepared for a long time, but his grandfather failed.


    When deputy bureau Li was knocked on the door to wake him up, he was so angry that he scolded his mother. He couldn''t sleep when he was lying down. He woke him up when he was asleep. How could he be so angry?


    He turned over and didn''t want to move. Miao Hongying kicked him down.


    Deputy bureau Li had to wrap his coat to open the door, not angry, "who!"


    "Li Ju, please go to the Public Security Bureau."


    "It''s Han Qingsong. What do you want me to do?"


    "You really have to go to the Li Bureau." The police said something about Jing Guoqing''s arrest.


    Deputy bureau Li was stunned, "what? I beg your pardon? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    "So, Li Ju, go and see for yourself." Luo Haicheng was scolded by the police. Luo''s team became more and more smart. They knew that he would be scolded if he came to call Li''s Bureau, so they sent a police officer who didn''t have any job to do. In this way, Li''s deputy bureau was too embarrassed to roar directly.


    "Li Ju, please do as soon as possible." The little public security officer then ran away.


    Deputy bureau Li stood at the door, blowing the cold wind in the cold night of the twelfth lunar month.


    What the hell is this? How can my father-in-law''s serviceman kill Liu Haozhe?


    What tricks is Han Qingsong playing?


    He went back to get dressed and went to the Public Security Bureau in a hurry.


    Luo Haicheng and others have been waiting there. Jing Guoqing is tied up for fear that he will find fault.


    Vice Bureau Li rushed over and yelled, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Someone quickly reminded him that the buttons on his clothes were in a mess. Vice Bureau Li found out and quickly buttoned the buttons on his police uniform again.


    "Jing Guoqing, what are you doing?"


    Jing Guoqing looked at him and didn''t speak.


    Deputy bureau Li roared: "Han Qingsong, Han Qingsong!"


    Luo Haicheng: "Li Bureau, Han Bureau didn''t come."


    "How can he not come? Go and call!" He felt that the sky was falling. What''s the matter?


    Han Qingsong had expected this for a long time. From the fire in the oil press factory, he knew that it was not so simple.


    He always felt that cauliflower and Liu Haozhe were in danger, because the prophet predicted that the ancestor was Hu Kaisheng, and it was easy to recognize that Liu Haozhe and Hu Kaisheng had apprenticeship. Before, Liu Haozhe could say that he had never seen it, and the Public Security Bureau could not say anything without evidence. Now the Public Security Bureau has locked Hu Kaisheng in and let Liu Haozhe identify him. It''s just as easy.


    Hu Kaisheng estimated that he would want to kill those two people.


    Han Qingsong had mobilized the militia of the communes to step up their patrol and check the people going out at each intersection, especially those entering the county. In this way, if Hu Kaisheng wants to move, he can only arrange the manpower of the county.


    Han Qingsong has long suspected that if Liu Haozhe and cauliflower had been in business for more than 20 years, not all the forces attacked last year would have been involved. At least it''s not the most elite. After all, Liu Haozhe relies on stealing, Liu Haozhe relies on women, and the fifth one incites members. It''s pan Shinong who is really good at being a thug.


    So is there anything better than pansnon?


    Of course, there won''t be many of them. After all, it''s impossible to train a very good fighter without five or six years.


    Therefore, he felt that even if Hu Kaisheng had one, there would not be many people. It is estimated that there would be at most one in this county.


    But he didn''t show it. Instead, he played a trick. The other side thought that it would disturb him, so he also used it to judge the time of the other side''s hand.


    These days, the Public Security Bureau has been asked to turn around, one by one exhausted, is the best time to start.


    Dawang volunteered to protect Liu Haozhe, and another police officer with good fighting skills went to protect cauliflower.


    When Dawang comes home at four o''clock, Han Qingsong just gets up and hands the ring knife to Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong took a look and threw it back to him. At this time, after the case was closed, some items were not handled strictly. If Dawang liked, he could take them away as a reward for him.


    He asked Dawang about the process of arresting people, nodded and said nothing more. In Han Qingsong''s opinion, Dawang has done very well, even if he can only win the other side two minutes faster than him. He can''t teach him more in fighting. Dawang has more talent than him. All he can teach is experience.


    Han Qingsong went to the Public Security Bureau, where vice Bureau Li had become a roaring horse.


    "Han Qingsong, you must give me an explanation." It''s a big deal. My father-in-law''s servicemen have become counter revolutionaries. Can my father-in-law still run? Can you still run?


    It''s a matter of life and family.


    Han Qingsong: "I asked Jing Guoqing to kill people?"


    Deputy bureau Li was stunned for a moment, "I''m damn..." why don''t you listen to me so much.


    Han Qingsong: "bring Jing Guoqing up for trial immediately."


    Jing Guoqing, 32 years old, joined the army 12 years ago. Originally, they could stay in the team for promotion, but they were forced to be demobilized due to conflicts in the army. At that time, the army leaders judged him wrong and gave him severe demerit recording punishment. He didn''t accept, because the other side was provoking in order to fight for the promotion quota, and also found a relationship to judge him wrong and record demerits, forcing him to demobilize and go home, leaving a heavy stain on his life. After his demobilization, because of demerit recording, the organization did not arrange work for him. He planted land in the brigade for several years, and later was introduced to Miao Xifa as an orderly.


    During his years as an orderly, he was honest, quiet, and took good care of Miao Xifa and his wife. He was diligent, quick and clean. He was very popular with the old couple. Even the picky people like Miao Hongying liked him very much. They thought he was steady and reliable. They wanted to introduce him all the time, but they didn''t succeed.


    These are superficial information, as we all know.


    Han Qingsong signals to untie him.


    Luo Haicheng came forward to help him untie, and then back handcuffed, for fear of his outburst, back handcuffed in the chair.


    Jing Guoqing did not respond.


    After that, no matter how he asked, he didn''t answer. I admitted that I was the third leader, and I didn''t know anything else.


    Han Qingsong is not in a hurry. He doesn''t need to be identified by himself. He has to be locked up. "It''s to see how many killers the old man still has."


    Vice Bureau Li was so anxious that he jumped out: "Jing Guoqing, what''s the matter with you? You should be honest. I tell you, you don''t want to bite. "


    Han Qingsong asked people to take Jing Guoqing back, and then took Luo Haicheng and the clerk to the Miao family.


    Miao Xifa is making Hibiscus chicken slices at home, because the serviceman asks for leave and has to go home. He does it himself.


    "This piece of Hibiscus chicken is very important for me to mix juice. If the juice is good, it will smell good. This is the exclusive recipe taught by brother Hu."


    When he heard the door call, he asked the old lady to open the door. When he saw Han Qingsong''s door, he glanced at it and said, "Oh, Han bureau is coming. What''s the matter?"


    Han Qingsong said, "old secretary, Jing Guoqing has been arrested."


    "What?" Miao Xifa heard clearly but didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? National Day is a good youth. What''s the matter? "


    Han Qingsong gave a brief account of the matter.


    Miao Xifa looked at him in surprise, "the head of the reactionary society?"


    The local area is close to the sea, and it is also the landing point of the Japanese army, so whether it is the war of resistance against Japan or the war of liberation, it is a very important strategic position. In addition to the Japanese army, the national army, the puppet army and the Anti Japanese organizations, there were also a large number of bandits, bullies and guilds.


    Some of them are just non-governmental organizations, such as "sanbaomen", "dadaomen", "shuangxiangmen", "yixintiandao Longhua Holy Church" and "mingxinshanshe". In the beginning, it was mainly for making a living, but in the long struggle, many organizations had colluded with the Japanese and puppet army to specially harm the people and destroy the Anti Japanese and liberation. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we launched many operations to wipe out the reactionary sects.


    Basically, in 1960, at the latest around 1969, all the leaders were banned, all the leaders were shot, and the following reform through labor and so on.


    Now what else?


    Miao Xifa was very surprised. At the beginning, he was the main force to crack down on the reactionary sects. Now his servicemen are actually members of the reactionary organizations?


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Han Qingsong didn''t hide. He told him all about Jing Guoqing''s day. By the way, who recommended him to be an orderly at home.


    Miao Xifa thought about it and asked the old woman, "who is it? Is that Lao Wu? "


    The old woman said, "Lao Huang, the half blind man in the suburban brigade."


    The half blind man in the suburb commune and Miao Xifa are old acquaintances. They used to play chess and listen to plays together. The half blind man was a bit of a God, and he was a family fortune teller. But when the new China was against feudalism, he had changed his mind and stopped telling people fortune. His interpersonal relationship is also relatively simple, because the half blind man has a slightly eccentric temper and is generally popular in the village.


    Han Qingsong is not his grandfather.


    Old woman: "dead, a few days ago national day said dead."


    Han Qingsong asked Luo Haicheng to check Jing Guoqing''s room and articles. Miao Xifa was in a mess and waved his hand to let them go.


    Miao Xifa: "no, I have to ask him. Is my old Miao so gullible? I have such a good temper? They say I have a bad temper


    Han Qingsong: "the old secretary doesn''t have to be angry. The enemy is very cunning."


    Miao Xifa still can''t accept it. He wants to ask Jing Guoqing how can he do this?


    Han Qingsong took him to the Public Security Bureau in person, and asked Luo Haicheng to arrange someone to go to Jing Guoqing''s home of the suburban brigade to check, and check the half blind man by the way.


    Jing Guoqing is also silent in the face of Miao Xifa, but his head is lower, obviously guilty.


    Miao Xifa: "national day, to tell you the truth, who is the head of the reactionary society? He is not the old people we mentioned. He is a counter revolutionary agent. Where is the former head of the reactionary society so mysterious? They meet in public and offer incense. Outsiders know about it. But you this what door, that old man is mysterious, the ability is all-round, a look is counter revolutionary spy! Don''t be implicated by him. Reactionary sects are different from spies. If you are a spy, your father, mother, brother and brother will be no better! "


    Jing Guoqing''s eyelids jumped heavily, and immediately denied in his heart that it would not happen. It would never happen to his family.


    He can die, but not betray.


    "You are so stubborn." Miao Xifa is in a bad mood.


    Han Qingsong: "Jing Guoqing, your grandfather is of medium height. He has a pair of striking ears. He is good at playing with knives. He likes to listen to plays. He doesn''t laugh. His eyes are very narrow. He looks like a smiling tiger."


    Jing Guoqing lowered his head more and more.


    Miao Xifa heard how so familiar, Li deputy bureau has been anxious, "Dad, how so like Uncle Hu?"


    Yes, yes, yes!


    Miao Xi was stunned. No wonder Hu Kaisheng and himself complained a few days ago that Han Qingsong was going too far. In order to suppress Li''s vice Bureau, he even attacked his father-in-law. He also suspected that his old friend was suspected of being counter revolutionary and insisted on cooking for the Japanese.


    At that time, Miao Xifa didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was Han Qingsong''s means, so he called his brother commander Chen and asked old Chen to beat the drum for Han Qingsong.


    Where do you know that Han Qingsong didn''t answer the phone? Later he said that Hu Kaisheng had something to do with the public grain robbery in the past 20 years.


    He knew that he would call Han Qingsong again, but Han Qingsong had a very cold attitude, and he wanted to cure the boy when he got angry.


    Where you know you''re a soldier, you''re caught.


    This is the face!


    Han Qingsong: "Hu Kaisheng is hiding in the army. We have sent someone to pick him up. When he comes back, we can let Liu Haozhe recognize him."


    Jingguoqing suddenly said: "I am three heads, half blind is my master."


    Han Qingsong: "before you come, we have locked Hu Kaisheng. You don''t have to confuse the public. It''s useless."


    According to his conjecture, Hu Kaisheng knew that he was exposed and wanted Jing Guoqing to kill Liu Haozhe. It''s easy to kill Liu Haozhe. If they can''t kill Liu Haozhe, they''ll stay behind and let Jing Guoqing confess that he is the third leader and the half blind man is the grandfather.


    Anyway, half blind people have been killed by them, no one denies it.


    Miao Xifa slaps Jing Guoqing in the face, "how can the party and the state treat you badly? Let you be so crazy to be a killer for the spy? "


    This slap was so powerful that Jing Guoqing''s head was crooked, his cheek became red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth was broken.


    Jing Guoqing lowered his eyes and said coldly, "the old secretary is a good man. I''m not sorry. The party and the country are too high and far away for me to reach. Just say that my army is just a petty cadre, and will bully new recruits. Whoever gives gifts will give them a good face, and whoever doesn''t will torture people in different ways. Originally, I could stay in the team for promotion. They worked with me to get rid of me and let the giver go to the top. I can''t wait for such a bastard''s place! "


    Miao Xifa slapped him again and scolded: "you son of a bitch, your father and mother, my sons and daughters still have a bowl of water to end injustice, a slap finger is not the same. Is it the reason why you degenerate that he bullies you? Why don''t you do it with him? Can''t you think of another way? Is he a platoon commander or a company commander? Can you cover the sky in the army? Motherfucker, loser


    Jing Guoqing lowered his head and didn''t speak. The blood from the corners of his mouth flowed down the spittle. He didn''t care. He had been brainwashed thoroughly.


    Miao Xifa angrily scolded: "originally you were bullied by him. Even if you can''t get rid of him, you still have a good chance when you come back to work hard. You''re going to follow the agent. Now it''s all right! There''s no chance of a new life. " He wanted to shoot Jing Guoqing himself.


    No wonder before he recommended Jing Guoqing to the Public Security Bureau or to where, Jing Guoqing is not willing to go, dare to love son with his side to cover it.


    As soon as he turned to Han Qingsong, he said, "if Hu Kaisheng is really suspected, arrest him and ask him. If he''s really a spy chief, I''ll give him back his life if I shoot him! "


    Han Qingsong asked him to have a rest in his office.


    Deputy bureau Li stares at Han Qingsong angrily. Don''t say it''s nice. You are clearly deliberately stimulating my father-in-law to scold Jing Guoqing. Then you let him know that Hu Kaisheng is suspected and force him to make a statement.


    Why are you so bad!


    Wilt!


    Miao Xifa went to the office, but he didn''t rest. He grabbed the phone and called the Ming island army. When he called, he yelled, "hurry to send back the bastard Hu Kaisheng!"


    Knowing that Liu Jianyun had taken Hu Kaisheng on the train, he snorted and continued to shout, "get me your division headquarters." That''s the name.


    After connecting the division headquarters, Miao Xifa heard that the other party was Mr. Shao, and immediately called out: "Lao Shao, we have a case here. Let Hu Zongyu come to cooperate. If it''s nothing, he''ll go back. If it''s something, we''ll catch him. Yes, a very important case has something to do with reactionary agents! Don''t let him run away. "


    When it comes to the secret service, there is nothing to say, let alone the political director of the political department, even the division commander and the army commander.


    Miao Xifa said don''t let the wind out. Division chief Shao didn''t dare to be careless. He directly sent his own guards to follow him. A total of four soldiers took jeeps to send Hu Zongyu to cooperate with the investigation.


    Hang up the phone, Miao Xifa said to Han Qingsong: "if you have anything I need to do, just say it."


    Han Qingsong: "the old secretary has helped us to do the most difficult thing."


    Miao Xifa nodded, turned around and walked away, looking at his back more heavily than before. Han Qingsong knew that it was a big blow to him, and motioned to vice Bureau Li to follow up and comfort him.


    Li''s deputy bureau is displeased by Han Qingsong. He has no choice but to catch up and help Miao Xifa go home.


    At 8 p.m. that day, Liu Jianyun took Hu Kaisheng back to the Public Security Bureau, followed by Hu Zongyu in a jeep, who would arrive early tomorrow morning.


    Han Qingsong immediately called the commune bordering Qinghuai County, "mobilize all your militiamen to guard the intersection of Qinghuai county and our county, and anyone should be seriously questioned."


    He also called the military division. This time, he called commander Chen directly to report his suspicion of Hu Kaisheng and formally put the case on file. He hoped that the military division would cooperate with Qinghuai county to put pressure on Hu Kaisheng''s family.


    Commander Chen has already received a phone call from Mr. Shao. In those years, he and old Shao and Miao Xifa were also a group of three brothers. Naturally, people would communicate with each other about this kind of thing.


    Commander Chen: "Han Qingsong, I really want to find out the secret agent and give you great credit!"

 Chapter 176

    Hu Kaisheng and they arrived at the county town around 8 p.m.


    Along the way, Liu Jianyun didn''t dare to be careless. He almost never left him. Even if he went to the toilet, he had to be followed by two people. Fortunately, Hu Kaisheng did not play any tricks and had a safe and smooth journey.


    The courtyard of the county public security bureau is brightly lit, and Han Qingsong, Gao Weidong, deputy bureau Li and Miao Xifa are waiting in the hall of the Public Security Bureau.


    When he heard that Hu Kaisheng had been detained, Han Qingsong asked Luo Haicheng to prepare.


    Soon more than a dozen old men in their sixties and seventies came out of the room, wearing similar black cotton padded jackets and trousers. They were about the same height, and they were about the same fat and thin. At this time, there were no fat people, and the old people were thinner, so a group of old men looked similar.


    Miao Xifa took a look, there are several old men he found, so he can''t recognize who is who.


    He looked at Han Qingsong, "director Han, is this OK?"


    Han Qingsong: "don''t worry, the old secretary. They have their own way of training for so many years."


    Miao Xifa nodded.


    When Liu Jianyun and Hu Kaisheng entered the Public Security Bureau, the old men went to stand with them.


    After receiving the signal, Liu Jianyun stepped back and let nearly 20 old men in the yard.


    Hu Kaisheng suddenly regretted.


    Did he calculate that a psychic could see himself, otherwise the police would not find themselves even if they wanted to break their heads. He is confident that the police can''t find him, so Liu Haozhe was arrested. He didn''t want to kill him. He also thought that he would get him out when the two-year policy was relaxed.


    After all, Liu Haozhe has a lot of talent, and he is the best of several prostitute leaders he trained.


    If the policy is relaxed in the future, Liu Haozhe can definitely become the head of prostitutes, which is a huge source of benefits.


    Because of this, he didn''t expect to be killed on the farm and sent a letter to comfort him.


    As a result, a moment''s hesitation hurt him.


    Now that he has been exposed, his daily habits can no longer be disguised. If the action fails, Liu Haozhe will definitely identify himself.


    Although Hu Kaisheng realized that he had made a mistake, she didn''t panic. She didn''t know how fast his knife was. However, when she heard Miao Hongying saying that she felt it was quite fast.


    Four soldiers were killed by him when they didn''t respond.


    "By the way, aren''t you going to the bathroom?" He kindly reminded her.


    Lin Lan: "no... no need."


    "I''m afraid you''re suffocating."


    "No, it won''t be."


    "You''d better go." He pushed her and put his body on it.


    What does he mean?


    She tried to keep herself calm, but also laughed, "if there is a time and space gate in the toilet, I will take care of it."


    "Time gate?"


    "It can instantly transmit another world, either the future or the past. If there is such a door, do you want to go to the past or the future? "


    Hu Zongyu was silent for a moment.


    Lin Lan is very anxious in her heart. Why hasn''t anyone come yet? The public security doesn''t come, the toilet doesn''t come!


    Most afraid of the enemy silence, air solidification, because the next moment may be to wipe her neck, she slowly inhaled, "if I, I would like to see the future."


    "The future?"


    "Yes, the future. In the future, you may be able to eat white flour, eat big meat, wear flowery skirts every day, and be able to sing, dance and watch movies... "


    He gave another laugh, which didn''t mean it.


    Lin Lan in the heart scolds a way: your mother''s have no chance, your future is to frustrate!


    She nodded slightly to avoid being cut, and said in a relaxed and natural tone: "I was wondering if there was a washing machine, refrigerator and color TV. At the moment, they are all imported goods, which can''t be bought in the county. I''d like to have a washing machine. I don''t have to do the laundry myself. Ah, it''s hard for women to wash clothes in winter, and their hands are frozen. "


    He looked down at her, grabbed her hand and looked at it. He didn''t see where it was frozen.


    Lin Lan efforts to smile: "you see here is frostbite." She pointed to a small scar on her hand. She didn''t know how to knock it. Anyway, her skin would be blue after knocking it.


    She felt that he was more patient with women of her type, so she flattered him like children and parents, hoping to arouse a little pity for him, so as not to wipe her neck before Han Qingsong and her parents came.


    When Hu Zongyu looked at her hand, he remembered that when Yaya was a child, five or six-year-old children were forced to run and climb trees, all of them were injured. At the beginning, she was very good at crying, but her grandfather didn''t let her, saying that the enemy wouldn''t love you, so she didn''t fight or kill you when she cried.


    Later, Yaya didn''t cry any more, no matter how painful she was.


    He held the hand in front of him and gave it a kiss, as if it didn''t hurt.


    Lin Lan trembled with fright.


    "Don''t be afraid." His voice was suddenly tender.


    At this time, the door is pushed open, and Han Qingsong appears at the door. When he sees Lin Lan in Hu Zongyu''s hand, he is tense all over.


    "Hu Zongyu, if it''s a man, let her go."


    Hu Zongyu laughs. The tenderness in his eyes has been replaced by coldness. At the moment when the door is pushed open, the dagger in his hand has pressed Lin Lan''s neck tightly. "Han Ju, nice to meet you."


    Han Qingsong walks in with his feet raised.


    "Stop!" Hu Zongyu pulls Lin Lan into his arms and lifts her chin to reveal her bleeding neck.


    Han Qingsong clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He seemed to lose his mind at any time. "Let''s talk about the conditions."


    If he had just been on the brink of death, he would have killed her long ago. He didn''t have to wait for him to come. Obviously, he wanted to negotiate.


    "Han Ju is smart." Hu Zongyu''s rough fingers rubbed the wound on Lin Lan''s neck, causing her a stabbing pain, subconsciously biting her teeth and frowning slightly.


    She can''t bear to hurt not to hum of appearance fall in Han Qingsong eyes, let him heart like a knife.


    Hu Zongyu said with a low smile: "why don''t you yell at him? I''m afraid he''s upset? "


    Lin Lan: "you... Don''t leave me a scar. It''s very ugly. Women are afraid of ugliness. Or you can Kwai my heart, anyway, your knife is fast, and I can''t run away. "


    "Well, you think I''m stupid?" Hu Zongyu looks at Han Qingsong, but with a look of flirting with Lin Lan, he deliberately stimulates him.


    "Say your terms." Han Qingsong looks at him coldly, and doesn''t look at Lin Lan any more.


    He only regards Lin Lan as an outsider, who has nothing to do with himself, so that he can keep calm.


    Hu Zongyu pointed to the back window, "don''t want people to shoot cold guns. I''m ready."


    Several policemen hiding under the window had to retreat.


    Not long after Lin Lan is controlled, Han Qingsong finds that he doesn''t rush in the first time, but secretly deploys, and needs to continue to delay.


    He can''t save people on impulse, which not only can''t save her, but also does harm to her.


    Soon Lu Jingya followed Luo Haicheng.


    She saw the scene in front of her and rushed forward: "you let her go!"


    "Stop!" Hu Zongyu pulls Lin Lan''s head on his shoulder, revealing her fragile neck to the maximum extent. There is a thin scar where the blood flow has stopped, but it has been cut off again.


    Lu Jingya immediately stopped in horror.


    Lin Lan is angry, wo Cao NIMA, you use me to threaten my man, even your niece also use me to threaten.


    Han Qingsong motioned Lu Jingya to quit and not to disturb him.


    Lu Jingya step by step back, staring at Hu Zongyu: "you don''t want to hurt her!"


    Hu Zongyu did not look at her.


    Luo Haicheng gets Lu Jingya out. He wanted her to persuade Hu Zongyu, but it doesn''t seem to work.


    Han Qingsong: "say the conditions."


    Hu Zongyu: "if you don''t want your wife to die, prepare a ship and send us out to sea."


    Han Qingsong: "you can''t get away with a boat."


    Hu Zongyu: "don''t worry. We''ll take your woman to Japan. We''ll go ashore safely. She''ll be safe."


    Han Qingsong black eyes Shen Ning, wind and thunder faint, "need time to ask the military headquarters, you know, the probability of success is very small."


    "It depends on your ability. If you don''t want your woman to live, you don''t try your best. Anyway, it''s not bad for me to die with her. " He bent his head slightly and licked her ear.


    Lin Lan''s hair stood up! She tried to ignore his snake letter like tongue: "it''s very good. I can also travel to Japan for free. I heard that Mount Fuji and cherry blossoms in Japan are very beautiful. The snow-white cherry blossoms on the top of Mount Fuji are brilliant. Everyone thinks it''s a dream. You can pick a place."


    Although she was smiling, her originally clear eyes turned red uncontrollably and filled with tears.


    Han Qingsong stares at her and takes a step forward uncontrollably to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    Hu Zongyu gave a cold hum, which forced him to stop.


    "I''m the one you hate. I''ll be her hostage." Han Qingsong''s voice is very hoarse.


    Hu Zongyu waved to him, "come forward, I can''t hear you clearly."


    Han Qingsong strode forward and approached without hesitation.


    "Stop." Hu Zongyu stopped him.


    Han Qingsong stops and stands erect.


    Hu Zongyu snorted, took Lin Lan, raised his foot and kicked Han Qingsong''s left rib. The foot was fierce and heavy, and it made a heavy impact on his body.


    Han Qingsong was kicked to stagger two steps, and stood back, still stiff, but pale.


    Lin Lan tried hard to endure the tears rolling down at this time, "don''t hit him, don''t hit him!"


    Although Hu Zongyu stepped out, the dagger in his hand was very stable and did not tremble at all. He had no difficulty in cutting her carotid artery and throat, so no one outside the door dared to pull the trigger even with a gun.


    Lin Lan such a struggle, the wound on the neck a little deeper, blood flow down.


    Hu Zongyu put her in his arms and said, "what''s the matter? Han Qingsong, do you know what it means to be forgiving? Do you know what is desperate? You''ve left me with no way to go, and I''ve ruined your family! "


    Han Qingsong looked at him firmly and coldly, "you die, you die!"


    Hu Zongyu was infuriated by him. He pressed the dagger firmly on Lin Lan''s neck and kicked him in the same position under his ribs.


    Although Han Qingsong''s left arm took off some strength properly, Hu Zongyu''s strength was even heavier when he wore leather boots.


    After a few strokes, his lower left rib will crack.


    Hu Zongyu kicked Han Qingsong into the wall. He clenched his teeth and stood up slowly again.


    Hu Zongyu kicked him again.


    Lin Lan has been afraid to see, she closed her eyes, tears kept flowing, tears wet eyelashes, let her appear more and more weak.


    Lin Lan''s heart is like a knife, thinking that it''s not like this. If she bumps into his knife, she won''t die, but she can make him have no hostages, so she can''t threaten the third brother.


    Han Qingsong: "Lin Lan, look at me!"


    She opened her tear eyes and looked at him with nostalgia, but she saw another kind of brilliance in his eyes.


    His eyes were firm, without hesitation and despair, full of firm strength.


    He''s talking to her!


    Lin Lan eyes suddenly a bright, he told her not to be afraid, try to delay time.


    Hu Zongyu kicks Han Qingsong again. They are getting closer and closer to the back window.


    Before Han Qingsong wanted someone to shoot in the back window, but Hu Zongyu was cunning and didn''t give him a chance at all. He was always on his side. He and Lin Lan held each other tightly. Even if the shooting was good, it was difficult to operate.


    Suddenly, the sound of the thermos falling on the ground came from outside, followed by Lu Jingya''s scream.


    Hu Zongyu was stunned for a moment. There was another crash of broken glass. He was just thinking about how to fall again


    Suddenly the strong wind hit his back. He realized that he didn''t have time to hide. The foot kicked him too fast and too hard, and he rushed forward with Lin Lan.


    Because of inertia, the dagger in his hand also goes forward, but if he falls on the ground, Lin Lan will knock on his dagger.


    Han Qingsong holds Hu Zongyu''s blade like electricity, grabs the dagger, and quickly grabs Lin Lan into her arms to protect her tightly.


    It seems that he has lost and recovered, but he is bound to win.


    Han Qingsong put her in his left chest with one arm. Although he hit his rib, he didn''t care.


    Hu Zongyu was kicked and didn''t fall to the ground completely. He put his hand on the wall and immediately pulled himself up. At the same time, he touched his thigh and pulled out the gun.


    Dawang, who kicks in from the window, doesn''t give him a chance to shoot. When he lands, he kicks his pistol on Hu Zongyu''s wrist.


    Hu Zongyu was inspired to bleed and turned back to fight with Dawang, regardless of whether others would shoot or not.


    Han Qingsong holds Lin Lan in his left arm, presses her head in his arms and takes her out.


    Lin Lan is not at ease with his eldest son, so he has to look back when he is not in danger.


    Han Qingsong comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s OK, you go out first." He pushed Lin Lan to the door and asked her to bandage the wound.


    Lin Lan refuses to go. What is this skin injury? She looks at Dawang who fights with Hu Zongyu. She is very nervous. It''s true that she hits him with one punch.


    Although Han Qingsong injured his ribs, he would not leave without seeing Hu Zongyu captured. Hu Zongyu is cunning and ruthless. Dawang is still a little inexperienced, and he slipped away several times.


    At this time, Dawang and Hu Zongyu hit each other and kicked each other. They fell to the ground.


    Han Qingsong goes up and takes his son''s place. When Hu Zongyu gets up, he kicks out quickly, but Hu Zongyu struggles to be kicked. His heart is broken and he holds his leg. He had put on his ring, and as soon as the palm of his hand turned, he rowed toward the tendons of Han Qingsong''s thigh.


    Han Qingsong''s right leg was hugged and his left leg jumped up abruptly, kicking Hu Zongyu hard.


    When Hu Zongyu''s blade cuts Han Qingsong''s military cotton trousers, he is also kicked in the neck. The blade can''t go any further.


    With a big hand, Han Qingsong grabs Hu Zongyu''s wrist like a pair of pincers, pulls it hard, presses the blade of his left hand on his right wrist, and then twists it.


    "Well --" Hu Zongyu was so cruel that he snorted with pain.


    The blade cut deeply into the tendon of the hand, and hurt a little blood vessel, and blood gushed out immediately.


    Han Qingsong pressed Hu Zongyu to the ground and pressed his other intact hand to his throat.


    Hu Zongyu laughs: "Han Ju, kill without interrogation?"


    Han Qingsong''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. "You don''t die so easily!" He pressed Hu Zongyu''s palm to scratch his neck. He didn''t cut his throat and carotid artery, but he had to hurt him more than Lin Lan.


    The blood gushed out instantly, making Hu Zongyu''s face pale.


    "We''re going to settle the bill." Han Qingsong''s knee was against Hu Zongyu''s chest, and his face began to turn from pale to purple.


    Han Qingsong''s fists fell down mercilessly. He hit the flesh twice, heavy and fierce.


    With a click, he smashed Hu Zongyu''s two ribs in the fifth.

 Chapter 177

    Han Qingsong stopped and snorted coldly, "you should be glad to be shot."


    Or you''ll die!


    Although Hu Zongyu was beaten so much that he did not have the strength to fight back, he was very embarrassed, but he was still laughing, "Han Bureau, you must pay back, serve!" He kicked Han Qingsong five feet, Han Qingsong gave him five punches, he cut Lin Lan''s neck, Han Qingsong also cut back.


    Han Qingsong said coldly, "it''s a pity that you have only one life." We can''t get the spirits of four soldiers.


    Han Qingsong got up, Dawang stepped forward to help him, he waved his hand, "I''m ok." Han Qingsong turns around and goes out to see Lin Lan. She keeps peeping nervously on the door and refuses to bandage the wound.


    See him come out, Lin Lan is busy supporting him, lightly touched to touch his rib there, "ache?"


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, "it hurts."


    Lin Lan''s face was tense, "go and have a look."


    A doctor from the hospital has been invited by the Public Security Bureau. Yang Han brought a nurse to Hu Kaisheng to change his dressing. When Lin Lan saw it, he said, "pan pan, come and show it to my third brother." She pushed Han Qingsong to lift his police uniform.


    Han Qingsong pressed, "it''s OK." He held her jaw and lifted it up, revealing the wound on her neck. Although it was not very deep, it was repeatedly cut. The skin was so white that it was shocking.


    Yang Han frowned, "I said orchid, are you going to suppress bandits?"


    Lin Lan laughs, "accidentally when the hostage back, almost glorious. Thanks to the bravery of my third brother and eldest son, otherwise you, the doctor, would have to come for the autopsy... "


    "Lin Lan!" Han Qingsong frowned and his voice was obviously unhappy.


    Lin Lan laughs playfully, "bah, bah, tongyanwuji."


    Yang Han sterilizes her with a cotton ball in his forceps. The deep part of the cut is still bleeding, so he smears hemostatic solution and then wraps it around with a bandage. The bandage was a little long. He handed it to Han Qingsong and said with a smile, "Han Ju, hold it well."


    Lin Lan turned Yang Han''s eyes, "what do you say is the same as holding a dog?"


    What a shame.


    Yang Han smiles but says nothing.


    Han Qingsong had already washed his hands, but the contusion on the back of his hands and fingers aggravated, so he wiped the hemostatic solution. He wiped his hand with a bandage and tied a bow around Lin Lan''s neck with that bandage.


    He tilted his head and acted like tying his shoelaces. His expression was serious and devout, as if he were doing something solemn. Fasten it. He appreciates it and thinks it suits her.


    Yang Han takes a look, eyes open, no good meaning to say anything.


    Lin Lan took a pair of scissors from Yang Han''s medicine box and took a picture of his neck. He boasted: "the third brother''s craftsmanship is very good, quite... Beautiful."


    No hot eyes, no hot eyes, straight man aesthetic no problem.


    "Pan pan, let''s see if Han Ju''s ribs are broken." Lin Lan asked Han Qingsong to stand up and began to untie his police uniform and cotton padded jacket, but also to lift the close fitting sweater inside.


    Han Qingsong frowned slightly and looked at the female nurse, "you, go out."


    Nurse


    Yang Han also Leng for a while, haven''t seen such overbearing person, others nurse is a job, who wants to see you again?


    Lin Lan chuckles. Since Han Qingsong''s morning exercise a few years ago, some old women have been watching him. She doesn''t allow others to be naked. He has formed a habit.


    The nurse couldn''t stand Han Qingsong''s momentum and went out obediently. She glared at Yang Han. "I''m not lazy."


    Yang Han tilted the corner of his mouth toward her. He looked at Han Qingsong''s ribs, put on his rubber gloves, and gently touched, "does it hurt?"


    Han Qingsong: "no feeling."


    Yang Han: just blow it. He forced to press, Han Qingsong slightly frowned, but did not shout pain.


    Yang Han: "if you toss again, your ribs will be broken." Injured do not keep and fight, tut Tut, Public Security Bureau in addition to the director no one?


    Lin Lan is nervous, "pan pan, don''t you mind?"


    Yang Han joked: "it doesn''t matter, your third brother is as strong as a mule, as long as you keep yourself." He also corrected the bone and fixed the bone position with a tie, so as to avoid the crack gap becoming larger when he got it.


    Fixed well, he said to Han Qingsong: "keep a few days, don''t show off."


    Han Qingsong: "thank you."


    Lin Lan gives him a hand bag. In his rage, he uses all his strength to punch Hu Kaisheng and Hu Zongyu. There is a bruise on his hand, which looks very frightening.


    In the water room, after Han Qingsong left, Luo Haicheng asked people to carry Jiang Chunxia and the female worker out to see the doctor, and then bound Hu Zongyu.


    Hu Zongyu''s face was stained with blood, and his expression of hypocrisy was deliberately softened. He was vicious and fierce. Even if he fell in the blood, he was as frightening as a snake.


    Several public security officers thought that it was nothing for him to be seriously injured. Three people went up to bind him. Who knows Hu Zongyu suddenly attack, a kick in Wang Qingfu''s stomach, kick him fly.


    Wang Qingfu was kicked into the water platform, covering his stomach for a long time.


    Luo Haicheng and others immediately draw a gun and watch him on guard.


    Hu Zongyu glanced at them with disdain, raised the hand that was cut by Han Qingsong and looked at it. Fortunately, it didn''t all waste. He took out a small medicine bottle from his thigh pocket, bit off the stopper and sprinkled the white powder on the wound.


    The effect of emergency hemostatic powder was fast, but it was also very painful. He pressed the corner of his lips tightly for five seconds, then dropped the bottle on the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and laughed at Dawang, "grown up."


    Dawang is playing with the two ring knives removed by Hu Zongyu. They look the same as those of Jing Guoqing, but they are sharper.


    His previous fierce anger had receded into the cool and indifferent youth.


    He glanced at Hu Zongyu leaning against the wall. "What''s it like to kill?"


    Hu Zongyu waved to him, "you come, I''ll tell you."


    Luo Haicheng: "Dawang, be careful of his cheating."


    Dawang was not afraid. He went to squat in front of Hu Zongyu. At this moment, Hu Zongyu is injured all over the body, and his ribs are broken. It''s OK to beat ordinary public security officers, so he can''t threaten himself.


    "You''ve been in the army for so many years, and you don''t have any feelings at all?" he asked


    His father and Lu Jinxiu''s comradeship in arms, as well as Miao Xifa, commander Chen and Mr. Shao, were pure comrades in arms at that time, which would not deteriorate with the passage of time or the disparity of status.


    Why can Hu Zongyu kill four people without blinking an eye? Those four people may also apologize to him, and even say that if it is a misunderstanding, let the Public Security Bureau look good and make a good apology to him. At that time, they must have been partial to Hu Zongyu.


    But not only was he ungrateful, he killed them coldly.


    Hu Zongyu leaned against the wall, so that he would not be so embarrassed in front of Dawang. He had been kicked in his right leg by Dawang before, but now he was in severe pain. He broke two ribs in his left rib. How to move it was extremely painful.


    "People''s feelings are limited. In my heart, they are just stepping stones, not feelings. Even... "He laughed and looked at Dawang," my feelings for them are not as deep as those for you. "


    Dawang is not moved, "I have no feelings for you, I just want to learn those tricks from you."


    "After all, it''s fate. If you follow us, you will be more powerful. " The child''s talent is better than his own, and he will be better than blue.


    Unfortunately, fate is not enough.


    "It''s more like killing people at will and without guilt." Dawang sniffed, "sorry, I''m not interested in killing innocent people."


    He didn''t get in touch with Hu Zongyu several times. He didn''t feel that Hu Zongyu had any feelings for him, but he couldn''t find a better one. He would always miss it.


    When he learned that he was holding Lin Lan, Dawang''s first thought was to kill him!


    While Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are procrastinating, it''s not easy for them to prepare for the drill upstairs. How can they kick in quickly, ruthlessly and accurately.


    The window is not very big, Hu Zongyu is not an ordinary person, his reaction is extremely quick, once the perception of danger, may immediately kill Lin Lan.


    He won''t allow a little mistake.


    This is also the reason why han Qingsong wants to deliberately enrage Hu Zongyu, enrage him, let him focus on himself, so that Dawang will be more confident of success.


    Hu Zongyu laughed, looked directly at Dawang''s eyes, and said in a light voice: "killing people, whether good or bad, is the same. Because... People are the same, they are all cheap. "


    Dawang Junrong said coldly, "no, people are different. Your life is cheap. You can''t afford my mother''s life. "


    Hu Zongyu laughed, "you want to kill me."


    Dawang nodded, "if it wasn''t for my father''s integrity, I would have killed you."


    It''s true that he can''t defeat Hu Zongyu quickly and easily, but after a long time, he will surely win. No matter how bad it is, even if both sides lose, he can kill Hu Zongyu!


    He even set up the move of losing both sides, but he could wipe Hu Zongyu''s neck with Jing Guoqing''s ring knife when his hand was injured, so that he could taste it.


    Now calm down, he knows what Han Qingsong means: Hu Zongyu is a prisoner of death penalty. He must be tried and executed in public so as to show the authority of the government and the Public Security Bureau.


    It can not only punish Hu Zongyu and let him get what he deserves, but also warn the world.


    Hu Zongyu looked at him seriously and nodded, "I believe it."


    The more people look down on others, the more they admire their rivals.


    "I really want to have a good fight with you." Hu Zongyu said in a low voice.


    Dawang stood up and said coldly, "I don''t fight with the enemy, but fight for life and death, and you have no chance."


    Hu Zongyu was injured by Han Qingsong in front of him. Dawang was no longer interested in attacking him. He got up and walked away without looking back.


    Hu Zongyu turned to look at his back and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the one I like with my grandfather."


    Luo Haicheng said, "you deserve it? Han wangguo doesn''t need your attention. You sewer bugs don''t deserve it! Dare to coerce our secretary''s sister-in-law, why are you so bad? "


    Wang Qingfu finally eased over, stepped forward and kicked Hu Zongyu in the stomach, "give it back to you!"


    Hu Zongyu glared at him coldly, "if you provoke me, I can kill you when I die."


    Luo Haicheng: "don''t talk to him, tie it up."


    He did it himself, tied Hu Zongyu''s arms and legs firmly, and carried him to the cell to put on the fetters to see that he could kick people.


    Thinking of the four soldiers killed by Hu Zongyu, Luo Hai wanted to stab him to death. He''s the team leader now, so it''s hard for him to Lynch, but he won''t take care of other public security officers if they want to close the door and beat him.


    Hu Kaisheng is locked in his cell and weeps to meet Hu Zongyu.


    Han Qingsong orders that they are not allowed to meet until they are shot, and that they are not allowed to see Lu Jingya and other family members again, so that other people''s families are destroyed. Does he still want to see his family?


    you must be dreaming!


    Lu''s family were all locked up in the small courtyard of the Revolutionary Committee, some distance away from the Public Security Bureau, and they would not be heard even if they broke their throats.


    At noon, Han Qingsong personally brought Hu Kaisheng to trial, "I don''t want to implicate my family, so I''ll explain it as soon as possible." Only when the account is clear, the innocent will be picked out.


    Hu Kaisheng cried bitterly: "Han Ju, please let me see my son. Please, old man. I''ve never asked anyone in my life. Please this time." He was full of tears, and the pain was so severe that he didn''t feel it.


    At this moment, he is no longer a grandfather, but a father who cares about his son.


    Han Qingsong looked at him coldly, without any pity, "you know tears."


    Hu Kaisheng said heartbroken: "Han Ju, who won''t shed tears? An iron man like you will shed tears, not to mention an old man who only wants to live the rest of his life in peace? "


    "Can the soldiers he killed still see their father?" Han Qingsong tone senhan no emotional fluctuations, "Hu Zongyu attempted to take hostages across the East, if you do not explain clearly, you should be able to foresee the consequences." If you can travel far to Japan, there must be some Japanese acquaintances.


    That''s not the charge of reactionary sects, but traitors, spies and traitors.


    Hu Kaisheng slowly bowed his head, knowing that he would never have another chance. As he was very old, his son was arrested, and his granddaughter had no chance. All he had to do was take him to the coffin.


    He said: "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything. Please let me have a look at my son and let me say a word to him."


    He never thought that there would be a time in his life when he wanted to have a word with his son but couldn''t.


    He wants to tell his son that he is proud of his son and is really excellent. He also wants to tell his son that he really loves him. He used to be so strict with him in the hope that he can always make progress. He wanted to tell his son that he regretted it. If he could start from the beginning, he would really be a cook and let his son be a soldier.


    Han Qingsong pinched his bandaged hand and said coldly, "Hu Kaisheng, your son killed four soldiers and took my daughter-in-law. I didn''t kill him on the spot, but left him for public trial, which is my greatest patience as a soldier. "


    Hu Kaisheng sobbed and nodded, "I understand, I understand, this bear boy..."


    "Hu Kaisheng, don''t pretend any more. You''ve trained him." Han Qingsong has lost patience.


    Hu Kaisheng: "I will tell you. I''ll tell you all


    He explained all the things that he had refused to explain before. Including the Japanese and General Li Guangya who he made friends with in those years.


    He also knew the contact information and password of Japanese agents and national army agents.


    In fact, most of them have failed. After all, when Japan surrendered and the Kuomintang fled to Taiwan, these spies fell asleep, which is tantamount to restoring their freedom.


    If he really broke off contact with the Japanese and the National Army later, after all, he was separated from the sea by mountains, so he certainly planned to restore his freedom for himself.


    He also made it clear what he had been doing over the years. Who else was in charge of him? He was just like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    As for the heads under his door, there is no boss, empty in memory of Lu Wenqi. They are Liu Haozhe, Hu Zongyu and Jing Guoqing, Lu Wenxu, Wang Guoan and Cui Xiaoliu. In fact, he trains several people for each head. In case one of them has an accident, others can also take the lead.


    Han Qingsong checked the record and asked him to sign it.


    "Han Ju, I applied to leave with my late wife."


    He is now the head of the reactionary society, and his composition has plummeted. He can''t implicate Yaya. Yaya is the daughter of the martyr, so she won''t be involved by him.


    Han Qingsong: "the innocent are innocent, the guilty can''t escape, don''t worry about it."


    Hu Kaisheng nodded repeatedly: "I believe the party and the government will see things clearly."


    The clerk next to him sneered coldly. Now he hopes that the party and the government will see things clearly.


    "Shanshui farm, have you explained it all?" Han Qingsong asked.


    Hu Kaisheng: "it''s all over."


    "Fan Yikun, Qin Yuchan, Wu Kaifu and Liu Qianqian..." Han Qingsong added eight or nine names, which were discovered by Zhang Heilu when he was monitoring fan Yikun, Qin Yuchan and Han Qinghua.


    In essence, they are not like Liu Haozhe and Lao Liu, but they are also suspicious. So Han Qingsong asked people not to panic and continue to monitor.


    Hu Kaisheng said with a bitter smile: "Han Ju, Ming people don''t talk in secret. I''ve told you what you don''t know. What else can I hide? These guys know us, but they''re not with us. They form a group of their own. Of course, there may be nails for the national army to sleep. "


    Han Qingsong asked the clerk to continue recording. He went to the door and called Liu Jianyun, "to mention fan Yikun, Qin Yuchan, Wu Kaifu..." he said a few names.


    Liu Jianyun went immediately.


    In the afternoon, Han Qingsong continued to bring Hu Zongyu to trial.


    Hu Zongyu''s face was beaten into a pig''s head, and his body was also full of injuries, but it didn''t delay him. He laughed even more wildly. Now he didn''t have to hide his expression. The slanting corners of his eyes were provocative and arrogant. It seemed that everyone was saying "you rubbish".


    His legs were tied to the stool and his hands were handcuffed backward for fear that he might hurt others.


    Han Qingsong sat down opposite him. Hu Zongyu raised his eyelids to look at him and said with a smile, "you won."


    Han Qingsong: "against the enemy, there is no win or lose, only life and death."


    Hu Zongyu earned money, and the tortoise grandson tied it up firmly. "I''m curious. Will you really prepare the boat to save her?"


    Han Qingsong: "yes."


    "And watch her be taken to Japan by me? Are you not afraid that I will kill her? "


    "You can''t kill her."


    If there was such a possibility that she would die if she stayed and live if she left, he naturally hoped that she would live. He believes that with her personality, she will live well everywhere.


    "Really, I really didn''t want to kill her. It''s very interesting." Hu Zongyu told the truth, then he laughed again and said to Han Qingsong, "help me apologize to her. It scares her."


    Han Qingsong took a look at him but didn''t answer. He was clearly saying your apology is not rare. Han Qingsong turned over Hu Kaisheng''s confession, "you have excellent performance in the army. You have a bright future. You want to be a thief."


    Hu Zongyu laughed, "it''s just a way of working."


    Han Qingsong looks at him. Hu Zongyu''s ability is well concealed. In the army, he has average fighting skills and is mainly engaged in political work. Neither censorship nor criticism can fall on him. He can also take the opportunity to punish others or help others owe him favor. It can be said that he has won the old man''s true story. If he works for his country, he must be a very excellent soldier.


    He did not have the opposition between the enemy and our camp, nor did he have to be hostile because of the deep blood feud. Because of Hu Kaisheng''s brainwashing, he completely obeyed his absurd orders.


    How stupid.


    How big a cake did Hu Kaisheng draw for them and how big a dream country did he build?


    Hu Zongyu: "Han Ju, you are wrong. I have never been a thief. If you don''t catch my father, I will always be a soldier. It''s you... "He laughed," forcing me to be a thief. "


    Although Han Qingsong is silent and serious, he doesn''t like to be aggressive. Sometimes he is criticized or joked, and he seldom takes it back. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, he''s not serious.


    But Hu Zongyu''s words, but let him not impolitely back, "you are a thief pretending to be a soldier, rather than being forced to be a thief."


    Hu Zongyu nodded, "you''re right. It''s true. I have never regarded myself as a soldier. In my heart, I have always been my father''s son. I will do whatever he asks me to do. "


    "If you have an accomplice in the army, tell me as soon as possible." Han Qingsong motioned to the clerk to prepare the record and didn''t want to chat with Hu Zongyu.


    Hu Zongyu: "it doesn''t matter if I tell you or not. Anyway, people who have communication with me can always find out something, can''t they?"


    This is also a consistent method, and we all will. He has nothing to say. He confesses.


    When Han Qingsong goes to interrogate Hu Zongyu, Lin Lan and Yang Han leave. They are hesitating in the office. She thinks about whether she should tell the children that she will not go home today, so that they won''t worry about the bandage on her neck.


    Then the door opened and Dawang came in from the outside.


    Lin Lan eyes a bright, "eldest son, you see I can be busy here, you go home early in the evening with my younger brother and sister said I work night shift."


    The children have a holiday, but they are not idle. Erwang and maisui accompany Xiaowang to the rehearsal of the song and dance troupe, and they are also disguised as the role of Lu troupe leader Anpai.


    Dawang''s eyes stopped on her neck. When he saw that she was pressed by the knife, he obviously felt that a fierce beast in his heart broke through the gate and rushed out. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if she was killed, their beautiful and peaceful family would be broken up in an instant, and they would be covered with pain from now on.


    His eyes were red at the thought.


    Lin Lan looked up at him and saw that his eyes were red. She said with concern, "what''s the matter, eldest son?" She felt her neck. "If it''s OK, just scratch a little skin."


    Dawang opened his arms and hugged her tightly, "Niang, please do well."


    Lin Lan: let me go first! You''re suffocating me! You must practice how to hug more, so as not to chase your girlfriend away.


    "Well, my mother is fine. We are all fine."


    Dawang let her go. "It''s time to go home."


    Lin Lan: "your father hasn''t come home yet. I''ll wait for your father. You should go back and talk to your brother and sister first."


    Dawang took her arm and insisted, "they should know."


    Lin Lan: "OK." Go home to be watched by the children.


    She lingered until nearly five o''clock before greeting her colleagues and following her eldest son home.


    When I met Luo Haicheng in the yard, she said, "help me tell Han Ju that I went to my home first."


    Luo Haicheng: "sister-in-law, it''s OK."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "what can I do for you? I''ve earned a collar." She pointed to the bandage around her neck.


    Dawang


    Luo Haicheng also very speechless, "cold weather, sister-in-law, you hurry home, don''t freeze the wound."


    When Lin Lan and Dawang go home, the children have already come back. Maisui and Erwang are steaming rolls and sausages. Xiaowang has brought an erhu from the song and dance troupe and is learning to play the moon night in the spring river. He doesn''t reject any musical instruments, appreciates them all, and has an interest in embracing all rivers.


    Wheat ear with a small basket holding a few rolls over, "mother, two younger brother new do, can..."


    Erwang also asked, "big brother, you''ve got the bad elements..."


    Xiao Wang also looks at Lin Lan''s neck.


    Sister and brother three all gather to stare at Lin Lan''s neck, wheat ear: "Niang, what is this, such a bow is not good-looking."


    Lin Lan: "don''t talk nonsense. Your father tied it up for me. It''s not good-looking


    Erwang: "are you hurt?" He said that he would come to see Lin Lan''s neck.


    Lin Lan quickly protects, "don''t be excited, don''t be excited!"


    Maisui and Xiaowang are also in a hurry. They went out well in the morning. Why did they come back and hurt their necks? The neck is fragile. How dangerous would it be to get hurt?


    Dawang: "it''s OK."


    Xiaowang eyes are red, began to wipe tears, holding Lin Lan''s hand, "mother, do you hurt, I want to hurt for you."


    Lin Lan hurriedly said: "it doesn''t hurt at all. It just rubs the skin. It''s OK." She took a look at her eldest son and warned him not to talk about the process.


    Dawang


    Xiao Wang: "brother, I also want to train and fight with you every day! I want to protect my mother


    Maisui: "and me."


    Lin Lan: "Oh, I''m a little hungry."


    The children hastened to get the food ready for dinner.


    After dinner, ears of wheat began to play with wool, cloth, colored thread, embroidery pieces and so on.


    Lin Lan looked at her curiously, "daughter, what are you doing?"


    Maisui looked at her neck. "Niang, I''ll make you a nice collar to wear. It''s better than this."


    Collar? I''m not a puppy. Lin Lan touched his neck, it really hurt, but there are children so concerned about her, no pain.


    Finally, the wheat decided to weave a collar of red cashmere thread, with a small lace on the side and a rose on the side. Lin Lan''s skin is white, and she is very eye-catching when she wears it with a bright complexion.


    She also designed a flannelette one, which nailed the small embroidery pieces that she had practiced hand embroidery before, and decorated them with some small beads as stamens. There are also small grapes made of sapphire scraps, which are inlaid with small metal trays, and nailed on them are particularly beautiful.


    She is quick and asks Erwang and Xiaowang to help. When Han Qingsong comes back to eat after Hu Zongyu''s trial, she has already made one.


    Lin Lan took down more than half of the bandage, leaving only the two layers of medicine. She stuffed them a little thinner, and then excitedly asked Mai Sui to put on the collar for her.


    It''s so beautiful. It doesn''t look like a dog at all. ha-ha.


    My daughter is so fashionable!


    She saw Han Qingsong in the mirror and waved to him, "third brother, do you look good? My daughter made it."


    Han Qingsong even thought that she was very beautiful with a bandage bow, and now she was an immortal.


    "Good looking." He said, look at her wound, let her be careful, don''t get inflamed.


    Because of Lin Lan''s injury, the family, from Han Qingsong to Xiao Wang, treat her as the youngest child, like a fragile porcelain doll, taking care of her carefully.


    Eat, drink water, eat fruit, wash your face, hair and feet, dress and comb your hair. There are people waiting on you all the way.


    Lin Lan


    My hands and feet are good, and my mouth is good, so what''s the matter?


    Fortunately, Han Qingsong suspects that the children are pestering her, saying that her wound doesn''t matter, so they don''t make a fuss. Lin Lan is free from the excessive care of Xiaowang and maisui.


    ¡­¡­


    With the clue, the Public Security Bureau acted very quickly, and called the communes that night. The militia company assisted the public security bureau to find out Hu Kaisheng''s remaining gangs from Qinghuai county and Gaoqing County overnight, and seized more than a dozen leaders, big and small, who were all detained in Gaoqing County Public Security Bureau. Hu Kaisheng''s energy and action were limited. All his forces were concentrated in these two counties, and he was caught all at once.


    Wu Kaifu, the spy chief hidden in Shanshui farm, was found out. Seven or eight of them, including Qin Yuchan, were the downline of his development, but they were beaten as rightists and sent to the farm to reform through labor before they could do anything. In the farm where they had to report their thoughts and hold meetings at any time, they lost the instructions of their superiors, so they had no chance to do anything at all and stopped their crimes objectively.


    Although he knew Hu Kaisheng, Qin Yuchan and others, fan Yikun was only a rightist and intellectual, but he was not a spy or a member of the reactionary society. It''s just because I have contacts with people on both sides, I have to be implicated, and I need to report my thoughts and be monitored.


    After the investigation is completed, a public trial meeting will be held.


    Before that, the provincial Revolutionary Committee ordered that the regional Revolutionary Committee and the Public Security Bureau implement it. A large number of cadres in Qinghuai county''s Revolutionary Committee, Public Security Bureau and commune Revolutionary Committee were dismissed, investigated and dealt with, and re appointed and transferred to new posts.


    Because the Public Security Bureau of Gaoqing County is effective, the reform committee and the public security bureau are not affected too much. However, Miao Xifa felt guilty and didn''t interfere in the affairs of the county Party committee any more, and took the initiative to demote her son-in-law, while Miao Hongying, her daughter, resigned from her post as a cadre and was demoted to an ordinary worker.


    On the day of the new year, representatives from the Ming island military division, the local military division, the county reform committee, the County Public Security Bureau, the Qinghuai county reform committee, and the Qinghuai County Public Security Bureau collectively sent representatives to hold a public trial meeting in Gaoqing County. The trial meeting was held in the square in front of the county Party committee. The members of the county, commune and brigade all came to watch. There were a lot of people, and they were as busy as the temple fair.


    This case was originally a case of a non-governmental reactionary society. It should be tried by the county Revolutionary Committee and the Public Security Bureau and reported to the local authorities. However, because of the involvement of four soldiers, the provincial military region ordered a severe strike. Everything should be strict and tight, and the infiltration of reactionary sectarian forces should be eliminated from inside to outside.


    So there was a public trial conference with the participation of the whole people.


    Hu Kaisheng, Hu Zongyu, Jing Guoqing, Liu Haozhe, Lu Wenxu, pan Shinong, Wu Kaifu and other ten reactionary sects were sentenced to death and all their private property was confiscated.


    Jing Guoqing''s elderly parents are crying. They don''t understand why their son is bad at learning. That is, he doesn''t like to talk and is introverted. How can he be bad at learning? He didn''t have to be executed originally, because the provincial military region ordered severe punishment. Although he didn''t kill anyone, this time if the Public Security Bureau didn''t take proper precautions, Liu Haozhe had been killed by him, so he was identified as a murderer, and he didn''t show any repentance, so he was executed together with Hu Kaisheng.


    Liu Haozhe and pan Shinong were sentenced to death after the retrial. Because they had committed crimes and rendered meritorious service, they were sentenced to a two-year reprieve, which means that they may be sentenced to no reprieve after two years.


    Li Wenlong, the martyr''s family member, was deprived of the title of martyr''s family member and cancelled all preferential treatment because he was not alert to bad elements.


    Yu Xiumei, the family member of the martyr, was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment at Shanshui farm for harboring the bad elements.


    Lu Jingya, the martyr''s family member, is a minor. She has been studying abroad and does not understand her family situation, which is excusable. However, the army does not accept her. From then on, her work and life need to be examined and supervised by the Public Security Bureau.


    All Party branch secretaries and team leaders of the Revolutionary Committee of lujiazhuang brigade were removed from their posts for investigation.


    Qin Yuchan, a few of Wu Kaifu''s employees, escaped the death penalty because they haven''t had time to do anything, and changed their sentence to continue to serve in Shanshui farm indefinitely.


    Although fan Yikun did not join the reactionary society and secret service organizations, he was very close to them and had been used. He asked to accept supervision, report his thoughts and write a review, so as to see the future effect.


    Although Han Qinghua didn''t join the reactionary society, he had too close contacts and had promiscuous relations with men and women, and was sentenced to five years.


    As the family member of the leader of the reactionary society, Han Jinyu was sentenced to 10 years for the crime of shielding.


    Other criminals also have their own trials, and they are sentenced severely on the basis of their original responsibilities.


    There are children at home who are lured by bad parents and rush to spit and throw rotten vegetable leaves and stones at the row of people bound and kneeling on the ground.


    More people clapped their hands and said, "kill these bad elements and let the people live in peace."


    Generally speaking, even if the death penalty is imposed, it will probably wait for a few years.


    However, Hu Kaisheng and Hu Zongyu committed heinous crimes. The military headquarters did not want to keep them for the new year and asked to be executed before the new year. Anyway, they often kill people when they are engaged in sports. At this time, they don''t pay attention to spring and winter on the 15th day.


    Therefore, these ten prisoners will be taken to the execution ground in the near future.


    "The head of the reactionary society, it is said that he will be shot in public!"


    "Really? Are you still shooting in the same place? "


    "Go and occupy the space early!"


    Since ancient times, people like to watch the public execution. In ancient times, they were beheaded and shot. They are afraid, curious and excited. As long as they say where the prisoners are executed, some people will try their best to see them.


    The time of execution is determined, and the executioner is determined by drawing lots. Five out of 20 people will be executed in two batches.


    Before dinner, Han Qingsong signals Dawang to go out to talk.


    The two went to the small square. At this time, the night was closing and the north wind was whistling in their ears.


    Han Qingsong stood still and looked at Dawang: "do you dare to be an executioner?"


    Dawang was surprised for a moment, and immediately nodded, "dare."


    He just didn''t expect that Han Qingsong would let him be the executioner. After all, the executioners were all the public security officers of the Public Security Bureau, and he was not the official public security officer.


    Han Qingsong looked at him: "as a soldier, we should be loyal to our country and ruthless to the enemy. After joining the army, you will meet many enemies. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you. From now on, train yourself to kill


    The intention of killing can protect oneself, arm oneself, overcome inner weakness and abandon the trap of benevolence and kindness when confronting the enemy.


    A soldier, if he is willing to kill like a sea, will have inexhaustible courage.


    After dinner, Dawang also went to participate in the draw, but Luo Haicheng was surprised. The Korean Bureau was really cruel.


    Dawang was very lucky. He hit Hu Kaisheng, the leader of the thief.


    Luo Haicheng looks at his empty signature, and then at Dawang''s, it''s really hard to say. He''s holding his breath to smoke Hu Zongyu.


    He looked and asked in a low voice, "who is smoking Hu Zongyu?"


    Wang Qingfu said happily: "team Luo, I''m happy!"


    He was kicked by Hu Zongyu before, but he kicked back. Now it''s fate for them to shoot Hu Zongyu.


    Luo Haicheng is quite envious and says, "can you shoot like a boy?"


    Wang Qingfu said with a smile: "team Luo, I''m careless in shooting. I need more training." If you can''t make sure, you''d better make a few shots to scare him.


    When a lot of prisoners are shot, they can''t be killed by the first shot, and they have to mend their guns nearby. It''s said that the time before mending their guns is the most desperate.


    Public trial and public shooting are the orders of the military headquarters, intended to deter.


    There is no serious execution ground in the county. According to the Convention, it is basically in several fixed desolate places, one in the East and one in the West. The common people are asking where they are this time. Don''t go to the west of the city. As a result, they are in the east of the city. They have been shot and can''t see anything.


    Inside information came out that he was shot in the west of the city between 11:30 and 12:00.


    So some people set out early in the morning to occupy space, and those who sweep the house and make cakes at home are not busy.


    "To shoot these thieves is to sweep the dust of our county. What else can we do at home?"


    "That''s right. It''s called killing thieves to worship heaven and celebrating the new year."


    At about 10:30 a.m., two large liberation trucks led the prisoners and executioners to the designated execution ground.


    11:30, position.


    At this time, the school also organized the students to watch, led by the school reform committee in person, shouting revolutionary slogans to watch. Citizens and members of the commune also came and stood outside the white line drawn by the public security bureau to watch.


    Miao Xifa, director of the Revolutionary Committee, Gao Weidong and others all came. Even vice Bureau Li, who always thought the death penalty was too cruel and inhumane, came to observe the punishment.


    The women comrades of the Revolutionary Committee also came. They were afraid and didn''t delay us to watch. They were afraid and watched. In particular, Jiang Chunxia and the female employee hate Hu Zongyu to death. If they were given guns, they would be the executioners.


    Lin Lan in the crowd, tiptoe to see big Wang, he stood in the middle of the executioner team, the most eye-catching, wearing police uniform, the tallest, the most upright. It''s a pity that the men are in front of them, blocking their sight. She can''t see clearly enough.


    Han Qingsong looked back at her and saw that Lin Lan was not tall enough, but someone moved the bench and stepped on it. He waved to Lin Lan to let her come.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan greets Jiang Chunxia and goes to the front to find Han Qingsong.


    Next to the female colleague said: "you say so many people, Han Bureau called his daughter-in-law in the past, our men are not like their own men."


    Jiang Chunxia: "it''s frightening to see ahead. What are you going to do?"


    Lin Lan stood next to Han Qingsong. He asked her to stand on a high place and told her, "close your eyes later."


    Lin Lan shows off his ability: "I have to stare big to see how he died."


    Han Qingsong smiles and holds her arm.


    Around the people pointing, as lively as the new year, there is no fear.


    Gao Weidong read out a strike hard notice, then read out the crimes of a group of people, and then Han Qingsong announced the execution.


    Han Qingsong walks towards the execution ground. Five selected policemen, wearing black hoods and holding 56 type semi-automatic rifles, stand in a row to receive the officer''s instructions.


    Han Qingsong glanced at them and walked past them. "Criminals stand on the opposite side of the country and are publicly tried and sentenced to death. It''s your duty to shoot them and arrest them. Now there is no difference with your training, who hit crooked who go back to practice penalty


    Wang Qingfu muttered in his heart that when he hit Hu Zongyu, he must hit Hu Zongyu deliberately. If he doesn''t hit Hu Zongyu with ten or eight shots, he can''t die. Otherwise, it''s too cheap for him!


    Han Qingsong walked back to the middle and paused for a moment. He turned and looked at the young man in front of him. Now he was almost as tall as he was. He was tall, straight and silent. His black headgear covered his face and showed his black eyes.


    Today''s eldest son is no longer captured by Han Qingsong''s momentum. He can look at him calmly and calmly.


    Han Qingsong nodded slightly. Dawang stood at attention and saluted him with a gun.


    Han Qingsong returned the military salute and strode away.


    Soon, some public security officers brought the death penalty prisoners over. One by one, they tied their arms in reverse and were taken to the designated position.


    The executioners step forward, kick the prisoners in the socket, make them kneel on the ground, and then step back ten steps.


    After all, Hu Kaisheng failed to meet and speak with his son alone, because his wound was suppurative and inflamed, he could not speak, and his eyes began to see clearly. Hu Zongyu was too arrogant and didn''t get any better. Therefore, father and son didn''t have to communicate with each other in the same car.


    Dawang stands in the middle, facing Hu Kaisheng and Hu Zongyu.


    Although last night he had done a night of psychological construction, but this is the first time to shoot at a real person, not nervous is impossible, after all, everything is difficult at the beginning. Fortunately, his face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and he was wearing a headgear. No one could see that he was nervous.


    Thinking of Hu Zongyu''s ferocity, the four soldiers he killed, the blade he pressed on Lin Lan''s neck, Dawang''s heart immediately calmed down.


    Killing one of them can save more innocent people.


    It''s time to kill!


    The police on both sides found that Dawang station was as loose as a pine, with well-balanced breath and no big ups and downs in the chest. They immediately admired Dawang station.


    When they were first executioners, they were so nervous that they couldn''t sleep all night. They were dizzy, nauseous, limp and had nightmares.


    Han wangguo''s eyes are as firm and sharp as a knife.


    At the first order, the executioners aimed with guns, opened the safety bolt, pulled the trigger, "Bang Bang..." the small bullet with a powerful force, such as a heavy hammer beating a drum, knocked several prisoners to the ground at once.


    After shooting, the executioners come forward to check the target.


    Dawang went forward to check. The bullet went into Hu Kaisheng''s head from the back and exploded a hole in the front.


    The target is dead. The shooting is complete.


    He raised his hand to signal that he had succeeded and stepped back.


    Other public security officers also went forward to check. Someone missed the shot. If the prisoner is not dead, he needs another shot.


    Many people can''t hit the target or miss the target at the first execution, and then they have to go forward to mend the gun, even the veteran sometimes can''t hit the target.


    Anyway, every time seven or eight people are shot, two of them will miss.


    Wang Qingfu didn''t mean to miss. He was not good enough. If the Miss fell on his shoulder, he was ready to make up for it.


    Suddenly, Hu Zongyu, who fell on the ground, pulled up his legs fiercely. The scissors legs cut Wang Qingfu to the ground, and then folded it fiercely. He drew a dagger from Wang Qingfu''s legs, cut his rope, grabbed the gun on the ground, turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed to the place where the leaders were.


    This sudden change made Li''s deputy bureau as frightened as a chicken, and immediately hid behind Han Qingsong.


    Han Qingsong takes Lin Lan and turns around quickly. At the same time, he shoots, pulls the safety bolt, takes aim, and pulls the trigger. The whole action goes smoothly.


    "Bang" a total of two, Hu Zongyu body more than two gun holes.


    Han Qingsong shot in his heart, Dawang shot in his eyebrow.


    Hu Zongyu fell to the ground and died. He opened his eyes, the end of his eyes still on the pick, unwilling to glare at the sky.


    Lin Lan was pressed in her arms by Han Qingsong from the first shooting, and she didn''t see anything at all. After the gunshot, she grabbed his arm and looked at it, "are you dead?"


    Han Qingsong: "well."


    Lin Lan patted her chest and said with a sigh of relief, "I can finally have a stable year."


    The big stone in my heart is completely down, and the whole person wants to fly.


    Miao Hongying was there shouting crazily, "come on, beat the drums, beat the gongs, twist the big Yangko!"


    They have done her and her men a lot of harm, but we have to celebrate and go to the bad luck.


    Maisui, Erwang and Xiaowang also rush to find Lin Lan.


    "Mother, I didn''t see it."


    Xiao Wang: "I didn''t see it either."


    They looked up at Erwang together. Just before the execution, Erwang raised his hand and covered their eyes. Listening to the fear and excitement of the students around, their eyes were dark.


    I didn''t see anything!


    Erwang laughed, "I don''t dare to kill chickens. What can I do?"


    Xiaowang is not afraid, "chickens are still good. They are bad guys. Why should they be afraid? I''m not afraid!"


    He was hard spoken, but he didn''t dare to see it. Listening to the excited and frightened comments of people around him, they felt lucky that they didn''t see it.


    Lin Lan comforted them, "I didn''t see it either. If I didn''t see it, I wouldn''t have nightmares."


    There are also bold students, such as Gao Ling and Gao Yu, who have to go to see them, and some people go through their back door and run to see them together. As a result, before they could come back, a group of students vomited, hoping to vomit their stomachs.


    Some adults who boasted of bravery also went to see it. They vomited more than half of it, and their faces were pale.


    I feel like I''ve remembered it all my life. I absolutely dare not commit a crime!


    It''s horrible!


    Lin Lan saw that Gao Ling brothers came back pale. She said to Mai Sui with a smile: "let''s go to the next brigade and buy a pig head to come back."


    Xiaowang immediately excited: "pig head meat is delicious! My second brother can do it now. Let him do it. "


    Erwang and maisui take a look at Gao Ling. As soon as their faces change and they run away, they are afraid to eat meat this year!


    At this time Dawang came back, his face as usual.


    Lin Lan smilingly: "eldest son, do you want to eat pork?"


    Dawang face forbearance: "casual."


    The group of four who didn''t see the scene discussed eating pig''s head without pressure.


    Luo Haicheng: if you look at my sister-in-law, you are not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 178

    "We firmly uphold all the decisions made by Chairman Mao; We always follow Chairman Mao''s instructions... "The loudspeaker of the team in shanzui village rings the contents of the radio.


    Towards the end of the year, in addition to playing New Year''s songs and poems in memory of Chairman Mao, there is also content about cracking down on reactionaries in Gaoqing County.


    Major newspapers and radio stations have reported on the deeds of exterminating the bad elements.


    Now shanzui village brigade has bought a generator and set up a radio station to broadcast some policy notices, announcements, meeting contents, etc., and play songs, operas, etc.


    In the old house of the old Han family, Mrs. Han was crying like hell. She had been crying for three days and three nights.


    From the day of the public trial meeting, I learned that my daughter was sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment and my son to five years'' imprisonment, so the old lady couldn''t do it.


    At that time, she was eating melon seeds on the Kang. She heard her eldest son and second son say in the yard that she thought she had heard something wrong and was about to ask. As a result, the trumpet suddenly called out and began to announce the trial contents of the County Public Security Bureau.


    Among them are Han Qinghua and Han Qingshan.


    Hearing the bad news, Mrs. Han screamed, "ah --", covered her heart and rolled on the Kang, shouting: "my heart has been taken away, my liver has been taken away!"


    As soon as the old Han head next to him was in winter this year, he collapsed on the Kang. At the moment, he was drooling when he heard the news. Here, he asked what was the matter.


    Elder brother Han and second brother Han came to hear the news.


    Old lady Han pulled her chest, "old man and second, get ready for the car and take me to the county. I''m going to find Lao San. How can he do this? How can he make contributions to his younger brother and sister. My God, my grandfather, my grandfather, I can''t do this -- "


    Han Er Ge: "Niang you don''t go to toss, let the old secretary know not to criticize you."


    "Let him criticize me, let him criticize me, I will not live. You wretches, white eyed wolves, unfilial descendants, you want to kill me... "


    Elder brother Han wants to leave and feels embarrassed.


    Han Er Ge turned his eyes and ran away.


    The old lady pointed to her eldest son''s nose and scolded, "you are such a bully. Come and strangle me with a rope."


    If the old lady used to scold her like this, elder brother Han would immediately plead guilty in tears, slap himself and listen to the old lady''s scolding.


    He has changed a lot in the past two years. Now when she scolds him, he automatically becomes deaf and lets old lady Han cry and howl on the Kang.


    Anyway, we all know her virtue, and no one takes it seriously. We just need to listen to her.


    Soon, sister-in-law Han heard the news, and she said to brother Han directly, "the third family has no support outside. How difficult is it? If we can''t help, why don''t we go back and forth? Why don''t you even have the awareness of outsiders? "


    Elder brother Han didn''t say a word any more. Now he is listening to elder sister Han more and more.


    Since he was awakened by Liu Haozhe, he was enlightened. He went to help Han''s sister-in-law when he had nothing to do. He said something soft and apologized. He often listened to Han''s sister-in-law. After all, it''s the couple. Originally, there was no grudge. Han''s sister-in-law was full of resentment towards her mother-in-law. The couple didn''t blush for their own affairs, so they still had feelings. After a long time, aunt Han''s life was comfortable, and her anger dissipated, so the couple made up naturally.


    Sister Han has changed a lot in the past two years.


    Because of her younger brother-in-law and daughter-in-law, who are officials outside, she has more self-esteem and shows remarkable performance. In addition, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong respect her, and the brigade also gives her dignity and praises her as a model woman. Now sister Han has authority in the younger generation, and the younger generation respects her.


    As a result, she became one of the most effective women in her family. In Lao Han''s family, she naturally became the leader of the family.


    Originally, because of her daughter and son-in-law, Mrs. Han had a lot of trouble at home last year. She always wanted to go to the county to find her son. At the beginning, Han Yongfang threatened her that if she dared to block Han Qingsong in the county, she would be arrested as a villain.


    If Han Yongfang gets angry, old lady Han is really afraid.


    Now sister Han is on the rise, and the old lady is even worse.


    Not only the old lady has no choice, but also Han''s second brother and his wife have to be soft hearted.


    This year, old Han is useless and needs to be served. At the beginning, he was taken care of by elder Han. Han''s sister-in-law doesn''t agree. She asks her husband''s family to take care of Han''s head in turn.


    Han Er Ge and Han Er Sao also want to make trouble to keep up with Han Qingsong''s family. As a result, they are severely scolded by Han''s sister-in-law.


    "If you don''t take care of your father, I''ll go to the commune and sue you for not being filial to your parents or providing for the aged."


    Han Er Sao wants to fight with her and fight for the power of the Han family''s words. "How can the third family not care?"


    Han''s sister-in-law scolded her directly, "when the third family came back to serve your parents, you still eat bran food. How can you earn so many points and go to work in a daily chemical factory? If you don''t have the chance to make the money, do you? Why can''t you calculate this account? At that time, the third man went to the army and compared with him for not taking care of his parents. Now when he is the director, he compares with him for not taking care of his parents. You''ll have to take all the good things together? "


    Han Er Ge and his wife couldn''t speak, so they copied it. So Da Fang and ER Fang take turns to serve Lao Han tou. He has something to do, and it''s been a year and a half.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong don''t go home with their children outside. She gives them money and food stamps every month. Han''s sister-in-law doesn''t want them. It''s just that when the old ones are gone, they need to go to the funeral and buy funerals, and Sanfang is rich, then they can help with more money.


    Now it is obvious that Han Qingsong has made contributions and will be promoted in the future. How can Han''s sister-in-law let the old lady make trouble.


    It''s OK to be noisy, but I can''t get out of it anyway!


    She went to the main room and said to old lady Han, who was scolding maliciously on the Kang, "there is no shortage of food and clothing for you. If you like, you can go out for a walk. If you don''t like it, you don''t wait for someone to take care of you. Your mouth is not clean all day long and you curse. Don''t think your son and daughter-in-law don''t like to come to you. "


    She pretends to be sick all day. In fact, old lady Han is very good, but she has a bad heart.


    As a result, she was only hungry twice, but old lady Han couldn''t. She was so wronged that she stopped scolding and began to pray to God that she was miserable. She also wants to complain to the brigade. Now the brigade is busy with sidelines and making money. Who cares about her!


    When Han Yongfang is old, he divides his son and daughter-in-law into different families and asks them to do what they should do. He just drinks wine and smokes. He thinks that if he doesn''t have it that day, he won''t have it. He''s making a lot of money eating, drinking and enjoying it himself.


    So old Mrs. Han is really called every day should not, call the ground is not working.


    After being strong all her life, she was pressed by her eldest daughter-in-law when she was old. She felt that it was her mother-in-law''s incessant revenge, and she had to burn incense and go to the grave.


    Han''s sister-in-law took this as a handle and ran old lady han to serve the old man herself.


    "You say it hurts here and there all day, and you can''t walk a step. It''s so quick to go to the grave by yourself. The feeling is that your ancestors bless you. So, you serve your grandfather yourself. "


    She let elder brother Han and her second brother just go to work, and let the old lady carry excrement and urine for the old man.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Han was still holding her breath. As a result, her sons didn''t come. She was in a hurry. She slept on the Kang with the old man. If she took a shit and urinated on the Kang, did she use it?


    No way, she had to do it herself. She didn''t expect that even the child didn''t take her for a few days. When she was old, she had to wait on the old man to poop and pee.


    Old Mrs. Han weeps about her life every day. She turns the bullying and withering old woman into a suffering mother-in-law.


    Originally, she didn''t feel well here and there. As a result, she was sweating all over the old man all day. She felt comfortable. She didn''t look like a short-lived woman.


    So when Lin Lan and Han Qingsong came back with their children for the new year, they saw a very "sensible and considerate" old lady Han, who was quick to serve the old man. The house was clean, and there was not even much smell.


    Lin Lan was very surprised and asked Han''s sister-in-law quietly, "sister-in-law, is this the right way for the old lady?"


    Sister Han said with a smile: "I know you are going to be a local cadre. How dare I give you face? Happy, long face


    Lin Lan also laughed and said gratefully, "sister-in-law, how hard you work at home."


    Sister Han waved her hand, "where is it hard? This day is much better than before. You see our brigade, now primary school does not spend money, adults go to earn money, there is a tractor on the ground, get married and split up, build a house or brick. This is a good day. I didn''t dare to think about it before. I don''t know how good it is. You and him are working hard outside, and you don''t have to worry about home. "


    The family has changed a lot in the past two years.


    With the publicity of Lin Lan and others, including girls who are well educated, self-respect and self love, the village atmosphere is much better than before. Lin Lan also suggested that all children under the age of 10 should go to the brigade primary school without tuition. It is better for children to learn culture and Braille than illiteracy.


    Because the brigade has tractors, the farm work is easy, and the income of the daily chemical factory is stable. Not only the brigade has money, but the members need to work hard to collect Chengdu, so life gets better.


    Many families in the village are influenced by Han Qingsong. When their son is old and they marry their daughter-in-law, they separate their families and try their best to raise money to build brick houses. If they can''t build three, they can build two first. Anyway, they are more comfortable than a big family.


    Lin Lan is also happy for them. Ordinary people just want to live and eat. It''s really good.


    As usual, Lin Lan brought back a lot of things. She asked her sister-in-law to share them with the children. They were all happy.


    At this time, anyone who has a relative in the city can get a lot of envy, let alone tangible benefits.


    Lin Lan has never been stingy. As long as she doesn''t lack anything, she is willing to share the surplus, so her relatives in the countryside are also decent. Lao Lin''s sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law and so on, as long as they have a good relationship, she remembers them all.


    However, although she is generous, she is not unprincipled. If she can help, she will not intervene. Her relatives know her temper, and no one dares to ask too much.


    At least there will be no worries from other cadres in the city. All day long, a lot of people come from their hometown to eat and drink, or why they want to borrow money, or they are tired of looking for jobs.


    Knowing that Lin Lan is back, Haotian is also busy leading his daughter-in-law to kowtow to Madame dada.


    Haotian got married in the winter solstice. Although Han Qingsong was busy at that time, he still brought his family back to attend the wedding. He could help the couple to face up, especially the relatives of her mother''s family. Haotian originally helped Lin Lan''s family to look after the house, but he refused to occupy it when he got married. Instead, he built a small courtyard next to him and lived next to him. He could also help sandada take care of the old house.


    Haotian''s new daughter-in-law is his favorite. Her daughter-in-law is straightforward and capable. Although she is straightforward, she is not obnoxious. She can bring her boring Haotian with more words. Anyway, Han''s sister-in-law is very satisfied. Han''s sister-in-law is not only dominating her son, but also building a new house. As soon as she gets married, she lets her husband and wife live alone. She takes millet and Han to live together. The daughter-in-law is also sensible. She knows that she will work with Haotian in the future, and her children will have to ask her mother-in-law. When she gets married, she will take the initiative to hand in her pension work and rations. She also says that when millet gets married, they will share the dowry.


    Although separated, the two families are more comfortable and affectionate than together.


    Lin Lan was happy for them and gave his nephew and daughter-in-law five yuan to kowtow. The new daughter-in-law also gave them needlework, shoes, socks and insoles according to the custom.


    Lin Lan also gave millet lucky money, millet said with a smile: "Niang Niang, how old I am, I can''t take it."


    Millet is a month older than Dawang. After 18 years old, it''s very tall and handsome. It doesn''t matter whether it''s cooking or sewing.


    Han''s sister-in-law began to find her husband''s family. She was afraid that it would be hard for her daughter to get married, so she didn''t pick them up.


    Lin Lan knows that Han''s sister-in-law is more interested in her daughter than her son. She hopes that her mother-in-law''s family will be more kind and the young people will be more considerate.


    She said to Han, "I''ll introduce you to millet."


    Sister Han was very happy, "really? That''s my daughter''s blessing. I''ve seen several of them, but I don''t like them very much. "


    She asked whose family it was, thinking about introducing Luo Haicheng''s nephew? She knows that Lin Lan and Luo Hai have a very good family relationship.


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "Yongxing brigade, Ren Hongxia''s youngest son."


    Sister Han said, "sister-in-law, that''s the commune secretary''s house." She just wanted to say that she couldn''t rise to the top. When she thought that millet was Han Qingsong''s niece, it wasn''t too high to rise to the top. Anyway, it was millet that made money.


    From her own point of view, most of the farmers who are similar to her own family are village cadres, but she never thought about looking for commune cadres. Now Lin Lan introduces Ren Hongxia''s son. He is a good young man and a good family. Anyway, his daughter won''t suffer from hunger or grievance when she marries. Han''s sister-in-law is a hundred.


    Seeing Han''s consent, Lin Lan went to the commune to have a chat with Ren Hongxia.


    Ren Hongxia is now the Secretary and director of Shanshui commune. Her youngest son has been in primary school for several years and is the leader of the maintenance team in the village. Although the young man is not very tall, he has a good temper. He is happy all day and diligent.


    Of course, Ren Hongxia is happy. She is so busy all day that she has no time to care about her son''s marriage.


    He had expected to find one himself, but he didn''t know that the child was honest. So far, he hasn''t found a partner himself.


    The two families agreed to arrange to walk around during the new year and have a kiss.


    The two young men looked at each other, and the marriage became a reality.


    Lin Lan said to Ren Hongxia, "after that, I can eat your pepper at ease."


    Ren Hongxia laughed, "is your eldest son looking for a daughter-in-law? I have a good girl to introduce


    Lin Lan: "our eldest son''s temper is estimated to have passed 256."


    Because Han Qingsong was not at home as a soldier when he was a child, his daughter-in-law and children were wronged and left a shadow on him. She always felt that he should not get married if he did not change his job or join the army.


    Let Linlan say, she also don''t want to get married, the little couple see less than twice a year, to women and men are not good, so she also respect Dawang''s decision.


    Xiuyun returns to her mother''s home in the first month of the year and pays a new year''s call to Lin Lan with her children. She married the year before last. She was a teacher of Xue Jiazhuang primary school and a cousin of Xue Mingliang. They met when they were publicizing. After three years of his daughter-in-law''s death, a daughter followed her grandmother. Her little daughter had been short of love and had a little inferiority. Xiuyun is kind-hearted and kind to her daughter. She teaches her to read and lets her go to school. They have a good relationship. Xiuyun has a baby this year. When she is busy, her daughter takes her with her. Now when she goes to her mother''s home, she also takes her daughter with her.


    Looking at their love and sensible children, Lin Lan was happy for them and gave her a dollar. The little girl listened to her mother say a lot about Miss Lin and adored her very much.


    During the Spring Festival, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong didn''t stay at home with their children for long. They had to go back to work, their children''s school and so on.


    Sister Han told them to keep busy. She said that there were brothers, sisters, nephews and nephews at home. She told them to just go out and have a home in shanzui village.


    Looking at her sister-in-law as if she were an old lady at home, but not as selfish and stubborn as old lady Han, Lin Lan is also very pleased.


    After the ninth day of the first month, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong took the children back to the county.


    She and Han Qingsong are going to work in the district when they are promoted. They are going to move!


    After the trial conference held two years ago, the provincial military region and the Revolutionary Committee, the regional military region and the Revolutionary Committee all praised Gaoqing County, including not only the collective honor and medals, but also the hero individual model honor and medals, promotion and award.


    The Public Security Bureau of Gaoqing County has won the collective first-class merit, which has been rewarded from top to bottom. Liu Jianyun was promoted to vice Bureau and Luo Haicheng captain, and others were also promoted.


    Dawang won a personal hero model medal. The provincial military region wanted him to go directly across the region and ask him to report to the provincial military region in the next year. Commander Chen got the news and was so angry that he didn''t care about his superiors and subordinates. He called directly to curse his mother. How could he dig the wall like this?


    Finally, Lu Jinxiu mediates and asks Dawang to go to the military division first. Anyway, with Dawang''s ability, he will be transferred to the provincial military region within two years, and it''s not urgent.


    Commander Chen is comfortable. It''s different between being transferred from a sub military region to a provincial military region and being directly asked to go by a provincial military region. OK.


    The outstanding military cadres selected by the provincial military region are trained by their own military regions, but the provincial military region has to record merits.


    The regional public security bureau should set up a sub Bureau. Commander Chen suggested that Han Qingsong be transferred to be the director of the sub Bureau and vice director of the General Bureau. In addition to being responsible for his own jurisdiction, he should also command the public security work of Qinghuai County, Gaoqing County and Shangtang county.


    In order to solve the problem of husband and wife work, Lin Lan''s working relationship was directly transferred from the county to the culture and Education Department of the regional reform committee, which is a department with the responsibilities of culture, education and publicity. Lin Lan is the director of the publicity office.


    Now after the new year, they will be ready to move, transfer their work account relationship, and transfer their children''s school.


    Although she is busy, she is not in a mess. After all, Lin Lan has her own plan, and the children all help. Han Qingsong should not shake hands with the shopkeeper. With the help of Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng, it''s really a matter of minutes to move.


    Jiang Chunxia and other women are really reluctant to let Lin Lan go. Since Lin Lan moved to the county, she and her children have brought a lot of joy to the family compound, making them feel that life is especially enjoyable. Unlike in the past, a group of old women all day comparison, show off, intrigue.


    On the 15th day of the 10th five year plan, the women enjoyed lanterns, ate Yuanxiao and played cards together. Xiaowang, maisui and Erwang performed with other children in the compound. A group of people were very lively.


    The next day when the school began, Dawang four went to say goodbye to the teachers and students.


    When going to the Revolutionary Committee in the morning, Lin Lan picked out a collar and put it on. The wound on her neck had healed long ago, and the scar had faded away, although there was still a mark, which could not be seen after a while.


    She has been wearing the collar that Mizui made for her. The child is willing to work hard to make one after another. The mother and daughter wear it together. It''s beautiful every day.


    Many young girls and children follow suit. They weave, sew and embroider with various patterns. They are exquisite and beautiful. They are just another kind of scenery.


    All of a sudden, it became popular.


    Han Qingsong is waiting for her. Originally, she could go out in a few minutes. Now that she has a collar, it will take five more minutes.


    She smiles at him in the mirror, "isn''t it good?"


    His eyebrows and eyes are soft, "pretty." Then he raised her jaw, bowed his head and kissed her. After a while, he wiped the corners of her lips and took her hand.


    Out of the door, I found Lu Jingya standing there.


    "Classmate Lu, what are you doing?" Lin Lan asked.


    Lu Jingya has been under great pressure recently. Her face is thin and haggard. She asked softly, "director Han, aunt Lin, can I... Meet the psychic?"


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything. She didn''t participate in this kind of problem. After all, it was decided by the Public Security Bureau.


    In the eyes of those who don''t know the situation, Lu Jingya is very pitiful. Her good life suddenly declined. Her grandfather and uncle are reactionary and bad elements, and her mother is also an accomplice. If she is shot, she will be in prison. Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng said that Yu Xiumei hanged herself that night when she went to the reform through labor farm.


    She left a letter to Lu Jingya with only one sentence on it, hoping that her daughter would live a clean life.


    Han Qingsong said, "there are no psychics."


    Lu Jingya refused to give up, "is that he cauliflower, please allow me to meet her?"


    Han Qingsong nodded, "you go to the public security bureau to apply."


    Lu Jingya bowed to them, "thank you." She turned and ran to the public security bureau to find Luo Haicheng.


    Lin Lan looked at her back and said slowly: "the ancestors have a shadow, the descendants should be more progressive, in order not to disgrace the glory."


    Many people take the credit of their ancestors as a reason for not fighting and spend freely. They hope that Lu Jingya''s life will run counter to his previous life.


    In the final analysis, Lin Lan has a grudge against her elder sister and her eldest son.


    But in this life, Lu Jingya didn''t commit any evil. In the most serious way, she didn''t report back. With the protection of her grandfather and father''s martyr aura, she had no big problem.


    If she is not allowed to join the army, her daily life and work will be monitored by the government, which is already a big problem. This means that she has no personal privacy, no one dares to make friends and love with her, and she has no relatives, so she is doomed to be alone.


    After arriving at the Revolutionary Committee, Lin Lan talked with her colleagues and agreed to play together in the future.


    When she''s free, she''ll go to the police station.


    Lu Jingya came out of the detention center. Compared with that time in the morning, Lin Lan felt as if she had been hollowed out. Her eyes were full of pain, and she could not cry.


    When he saw Lin Lan, Lu Jingya bowed to her deeply. Her voice trembled and broke. "I''m sorry."


    Lin Lan: "classmate Lu, are you ok?"


    For a long time, Lu Jingya stood up, did not dare to look at Lin Lan, and staggered away.


    Lin Lan looks at her back and thinks that cauliflower has told her the truth of her past life? When Lin Lan talks with cauliflower, she also finds that the things she remembers most clearly are related to the elder sister.


    After thinking about it, Lin Lan goes to Han Qingsong and applies to see cauliflower alone.


    Han Qingsong naturally agreed, personally signed a document for her, let Luo Haicheng lead her.


    Cauliflower is special and has not been tried by the public. It should be handled by the Public Security Bureau.


    She blackmailed the director of the textile factory to enter the textile factory and was expelled. In addition, she spread feudal superstition to bewitch the people. However, she has not harmed the common people and can not be shot or imprisoned.


    In the original situation, she could be put back to the village and supervised by the cadres of the brigade. However, for some reasons, Han Qingsong did not let her go, nor did he explain why he didn''t let her go, and others didn''t care. Luo Haicheng felt that anyway, someone had to clean and wash clothes in the detention center. It was better to let cauliflower do this.


    As for cauliflower channeling, it was later designed by Lin Lan to frighten Liu Haozhe and identify Hu Kaisheng. It is clearly remembered in the record that the plan of the public security bureau to beat grass and scare snakes is not true.


    Therefore, Gao Weidong and other top leaders are not clear. Li Kuang Jiu is even annoyed because Han Qingsong and others even cheated him. Unfortunately, he is not jealous now. We have to thank Han Qingsong for finding out the cancer and clearing him. Otherwise, he might be taken advantage of by Jing Guoqing.


    Although Liu Jianyun and Luo Haicheng know something speciously, Lin Lan proves that cauliflower doesn''t know about them, so they don''t take it seriously at all. Sometimes they are joking.


    When Lin Lan went to see cauliflower, Liu Jianyun said with a smile to Han Qingsong, "Han Ju, don''t you ask about your past life and afterlife?"


    For ordinary people, even if someone says how you are in the past life and how you are in the next life, they will not take it seriously. After all, there is no memory and no foresight. Every day they open and close their eyes, they have to rush for today. Who wants to think about what they have not? When the bullshit laughs down.


    Han Qingsong: "don''t ask."


    If there is no memory of this life, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Han bureau is free and easy." Liu Jianyun thumbed up, "if there is a past life and a present life, I want to ask if I was a general in my last life and a marshal in my next life."


    Han Qingsong: "you think too much."


    Liu Jianyun


    When Lin Lan sees cauliflower, cauliflower just sweeps the courtyard of the detention center of the Public Security Bureau and is washing clothes. In the first month, the cold spring is chilly, the ice is not gone, and the well water is still very cold.


    Cauliflower can''t figure it out. She washed clothes in her previous life, but she still washed clothes in this life, and it''s even more bitter. How to say that she met Liu Haozhe in her previous life, but now there is no Liu Haozhe to save her.


    In the morning, Lu Jingya came to see her. They talked for a long time in the leeward corner. It was strange that there was no police to watch.


    She thought that Lu Jingya would want to ask her what opportunities she would have in the future, but who knows it was Han wangguo.


    In the past and this life, the elder sister can''t get around this man. She has no beginning in her life. Why do you ask him?


    Cauliflower is very angry.


    But when she looked at Lu Jingya''s haggard face, she was not angry, because Lu Jingya was not the eldest sister at all. At this time, Lu Jingya did not experience those complicated, dark and dirty lives, nor did she experience the pain of coning heart, nor was she the elder sister who was a little neurotic.


    Also won''t despise oneself, won''t show that kind of scornful, disdainful look to oneself.


    Of course, I will not have that kind of complex feelings for her.


    "What do you want to know? I don''t know Han wangguo very well either. " Cauliflower said.


    "Me and him... In what you see, are they lovers?" She asked.


    Cauliflower thought about it, how to say, they broke off at their wedding, is that a lover? Anyway, she felt that her elder sister had fallen in love with that man, but that man might not love her so much.


    She nodded and shook her head. "Your third uncle killed his father. He married you for revenge. He killed them at the wedding."


    "What about me?" Her voice trembled.


    "You?" Cauliflower feels very strange. The elder sister who despises herself looks at herself eagerly, and wants to know more information from her mouth.


    "He didn''t kill you. He turned himself in and was shot."


    Lu Jingya trembled all over her body, and a kind of uncontrollable sharp pain spread all over her body, which made her body tense subconsciously.


    "After he died, you..."


    "Enough. Thank you Lu Jingya lowered her eyelashes, "enough." She turned away and didn''t need to know more.


    Looking at her more erratic figure than when she came, cauliflower cried: "do you really believe it?"


    She whispered, "letter."


    Cauliflower sighed, you can love more than the elder sister.


    Suddenly, cauliflower is very angry again, because the elder sister has nothing to do in her whole life. She doesn''t have to go to the mud again, experience the trouble of love or not, and kill people. But I''m still washing clothes!


    She should have told Lu Jingya just now that if they killed modern Lin Lan, would she feel more guilty and afraid?


    She is very angry, but there is no way, because she is now the cards are Lin Lan to lift, the public security bureau to see her dead.


    She was not convicted, nor let go. She was confined to the detention center for sweeping the floor and washing clothes on the ground that she needed education and reform.


    Then she saw Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan: "cauliflower, you know me."


    Cauliflower looks at Lin Lan and laughs. She just wants to say who doesn''t know you, and then she understands Lin Lan''s subtext - modern Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan put her hands in the pocket of her coat, breathed white air, and said slowly: "I''ve thought about it, you must know me. But I can''t remember where I met you. "


    Cauliflower not without sneer: "you chief editor of course disdain to know our bottom working women."


    Lin Lan smiles, "then I remember." She slightly tilts her head and stares at cauliflower, "aunt CAI."


    Aunt CAI was the last cleaning worker in her life. Before the accident, the company sent a person named aunt CAI. She didn''t care, because she always used the company''s part-time workers. They were proficient in business, the nanny was quick and clean, and never touched the owner''s things.


    Cauliflower face a change, but speechless.


    Lin Lan nodded, "it''s fate. Come on, tell me what you know, and we''ll share the information. "


    She took down the cotton gloves hanging around her neck, put them on the stone, sat down and motioned to cauliflower, "tell me, I''m all ears."


    Cauliflower knows what she means. If she doesn''t tell the truth, she will suffer.


    Because Lin Lan is not easy to fool, she can''t lie.


    Although cauliflower is not reconciled, she has to tell Lin Lan what she wants to know.


    After listening, Lin Lan ha tone, rub hands, "so you killed me."


    Cauliflower face a change, whispered sophistry: "not me." It''s me from last life.


    Lin Lan laughed, "yes, you sent me here."


    Cauliflower feels scared to death by her. Now she''s just a clothes washer. The other party is the director''s daughter-in-law. It''s as easy to kill herself as to crush an ant.


    Lin Lan: "don''t you know that when my friend was interested in photos, I sent him the cloud disk password? He got all the photos at that time. Why did you come to kill me? Stupid or not? "


    Cauliflower tongue tied, "... What, cloud plate?"


    She knows CD, USB, what is cloud disk?


    Lin Lan: "stupid people should read more. Oh, by the way, I''m dead. What''s the end of you and your elder sister? "


    Cauliflower felt as bitter as the most bitter dish. She said in a low voice, "I''m caught."


    Lin Lan: "caught, not shot? How did you get here? "


    Cauliflower biting her lips, "I..."


    How did she get here?


    Cauliflower''s thoughts were immediately drawn back to the modern society which was thought to be long-standing but very clear.


    The scene of the court''s final sentence is still fresh in my mind. The chief justice''s Putonghua with Hunan accent makes her remember very much, "the court deliberates... The defendant Lu Jingya committed the crime of bribery and was sentenced to eight years'' imprisonment; If the defendant commits the crime of intentional homicide, he will be sentenced to death, deprived of political rights for life, and all personal property will be confiscated


    She and her elder sister were executed on the same day. Before leaving, she heard her elder sister ask a young bailiff, "I know your grandfather Liu Jianyun. Can you help me return the ashes to Gaoqing County and bury them with Han wangguo?"


    She listened to the bailiff very simply refused, "my grandfather will not agree, because Han wangguo buried in their ancestral grave."


    "Whatever."


    Cauliflower doesn''t want to be casual. She''s afraid. It''s said that if she dies and is not buried properly, she will become a ghost. She doesn''t want to be a ghost.


    She also heard that when she was shot, her head would rot, and she didn''t want to... She knelt down on the execution ground and listened to the bailiffs pulling the bolt. She was scared to death before she heard the shooting. She didn''t expect to wake up and be reborn as a child!


    You don''t have to die to escape!


    "Actually... You''re not dead." Cauliflower looks at Lin Lan, eyes some Lengzheng. She decided that Lin Lan was dead, but later that criminal police friend rushed to the hospital and sent Lin Lan to the hospital. Unfortunately, it was too late. Lin Lan''s nerves had been seriously damaged and became a vegetable.


    Lin Lan slightly frowned, "what do you say?"


    Cauliflower is squatting there motionless, no response.


    There was a sharp pain in her mind, and she suddenly found that she had returned to the execution ground of her previous life!


    Not far from her left side is the head of the eldest sister kneeling on the ground, her cold and indifferent face. Cauliflower is so scared that she is about to fly. She thinks she is dreaming and opens her mouth to shout, "what''s the matter?" At this time, the voice of the bailiffs pulling the bolt came from behind, "prepare - shoot!"


    "Wait - I have a word..."


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Lan see cauliflower motionless, pat her shoulder: "cauliflower?"


    Cauliflower fell on the ground, but his eyes were wide open, as if he saw some terrible picture, his pupils diffused and died.


    Lin Lan quickly called someone to come.


    Soon, Han Qingsong, Liu Jianyun and others came, and it was confirmed that cauliflower had died.


    Lin Lan shrugged her shoulders and put out her hands: "we are talking. Suddenly she doesn''t move, and then... It''s like this."


    Han Qingsong took her and rubbed her shoulder, "don''t be afraid."


    He sent for a doctor to come to see Yang Han and the little nurse.


    Yang Han smiles at Lin Lan: "Oh, Lan Hua Hua, I didn''t expect that I really wanted to be a forensic doctor for the autopsy."


    Little nurse: "hurry up, it will be hard for a while."


    Cauliflower belongs to natural death. Yang Han''s doctors speculate that it should be due to myocardial infarction. Although it''s strange to have myocardial infarction at a young age, it''s not impossible. After all, she pretends to be a ghost, who knows what strange things will happen.


    Lin Lan also wonder, cauliflower this is to wear back?


    I wipe it, then she can fit, so casually wear to wear, two space-time connecting line is not in her body?


    It''s estimated that this is a luxury round-trip ticket bought by holding on the thigh of the king of crossing?


    It seems that their relationship is not hard enough, only one-way.


    She did not make complaints about it. She did not care if a cauliflower died or died.


    The public security bureau is responsible for communicating with He Jia. Anyway, after he Jia was rejected by the public security bureau because of cauliflower''s feudal superstition, he Jia would like to have given birth to this girl. At the moment, he Jia doesn''t want her body and let the Public Security Bureau dispose of it at will.


    After consideration, the Public Security Bureau donated it to the hospital for them to do research for doctors.


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, when Dawang took his younger brother and sister home, he saw Lu Jingya shooting alone in the small square. He asked Erwang to lead maisui and Xiaowang to their first home.


    He went over and stood by.


    Lu Jingya holds the basketball and slightly raises her head. Her vision is blurred, and the ball in her hand can''t be thrown out.


    As soon as she let go, the ball banged on the ground and jumped towards him.


    Dawang leaned over and patted, picked up the racket and handed it to her with one hand.


    Lu Jingya was full of complaints, but she couldn''t say a word. When she heard his footsteps, she knew she didn''t blame him at all.


    Whose fault is all this? She couldn''t tell why, but she knew she was responsible.


    If I questioned my grandfather and uncle when I doubted, instead of being out of sight, would things not be like this?


    If you don''t come here to study, won''t you?


    If it doesn''t happen, will the future be smooth and everyone will be safe?


    She thinks so, there is a voice in the bottom of her heart mercilessly vetoed her, told her not to. Because my grandfather and third uncle have done very bad things, they have to bear very serious consequences.


    Perhaps, even if you escape punishment for a while, you will not get good results in the future, as the psychic sees.


    Dawang stood there and said nothing. Although he took part in catching her grandfather and third uncle and killed them, he would not feel sorry for it.


    He felt that Niang was right, "no one''s life is perfect, and no one''s own regrets are to be borne by himself".


    Lu Jingya sniffed and wiped his tears with his sleeve. "Han wangguo, do you believe there is a past life and an afterlife?"


    Dawang was silent for a moment, then said: "since there is this life, there must also be past life and afterlife."


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    She couldn''t help crying, he didn''t believe it.


    Although she did not believe it, she had to believe it because of the unbearable heartache and deep feelings for him.


    The sudden awakening of her feelings explained why she felt that something had been separated from her heart. It was as if she had loved her all her life and could not ask for it, but could not get rid of it.


    This kind of pain, she can not bear, and involuntarily deeper and deeper, except for him, no one can solve.


    If he doesn''t believe it, she can only bear it alone.


    Maybe she owes him.


    "Well, I don''t believe it either." She shed more tears, and a knife gouged out something from her heart.


    "There is no relationship between the past and the future and this life." Dawang said and handed the ball to her again, "happy life!"


    Lu Jingya reached out to catch the ball, but felt that the ball weighed tens of millions of pounds, as if she had caught the whole life in the past, and since then, she has no relationship with each other.


    Tears hit on the ball, dense open, it is unable to let go of nostalgia, but had to let go of absolutely.


    "Thank you." She held the ball in her arms and said, "Han wangguo, I wish you happiness."


    Dawang looked at her. "Thank you. Goodbye."


    He turned to leave, her tears staring, time and space seem to coincide here, the difference is that he went to the light, her heart is not only despair and desolation.


    She also has a ball, which he handed to her in this life.


    She threw the ball and said to herself, "happy life!"


    "Bang", the ball touched the basket and landed, as if in response to her voice.


    We should make our own decisions in our own life.


    She used to have to accept her grandfather''s arrangement, but now she can play with those skills.


    She has to bear the deep love for Han wangguo, she can choose to be deeply buried in her heart.


    Wish us a happy life!


    She picked up the ball and left in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 179

    After Lin Lan''s family moved to the District, they didn''t rest for a while as they thought before. Let''s play.


    Han Qingsong is about to take up his post as soon as he moves in and Lin Lan is called to preside over the publicity office.


    Han Qingsong now has a jeep and a driver. He can pick up his daughter-in-law to work. But Lin Lan is close to home, his branch is far away, and just took office to arrange a lot of affairs, Lin Lan let him go to work, don''t always think about her.


    As soon as they left, their family members rushed in downstairs. A jeep was driving so arrogantly. As the car drifted, it stopped in a curve and brought up a cloud of snow foam.


    The door was pushed open, a long leg with military boots was stepped out, and then a handsome officer in military uniform emerged. He raised his head, put his slender fingers on the brow bone, looked upstairs, and then began to shout: "Han maisui!"


    302, director Han''s new home, three rooms and one living room, with kitchen and toilet.


    Maisui occupied a small room by herself. She looked at the windowsill and called to the opposite room, "brother, platoon leader Ji has come to meet you."


    Ji tingshen has become a glorious platoon leader, very proud, because Dawang will be the monitor under him after he enters the military camp.


    He''s here in person!


    Dawang answered and speeded up his packing. In fact, it was nothing. As soon as all the goods were sent out, he just needed to bring home photos and a few books.


    Erwang and Xiaowang lie on the windowsill of maisui room. Xiaowang shouts: "brother tingshen, why don''t you come up!"


    Ji tingshen looked up at them, and looked at the ears of wheat, "some people don''t let me go up, but also discount my legs."


    The day they moved in, he and Zhou Shuguang came to help. As a result, as soon as he met, he said something wrong and offended maisui. He was so angry that maisui didn''t allow him to go upstairs. He was obedient. Lin Lan refused to let him eat. He sat downstairs and drank the wind with a very aggrieved look.


    He and Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui are very familiar with the Lin Lan family. After all, they are comrades in arms with Dawang. Later, they went to the county to play with them several times. Anyway, with his virtue of not loving to learn, he insisted on writing to maisui, and the letter was not too much. That is to say, the army''s affairs were mainly about the three of them. If Dawang went, he would add Dawang. In fact, he would write to the Lin Lan family, but he had to write about Han maisui. His writing skill is not much better than that of Sanwang. Maisui and Erwang read together, read to his family, and then ask Erwang or Xiaowang to write back.


    Erwang: "let him wait below."


    Xiao Wang yelled: "brother Yaohui said that you were flirting with female nurses all day in the army. Is that true?"


    Ji tingshen: "wocao, the man surnamed Luan really slanders Laozi. When he goes back, he will break up with him. Han maisui, don''t listen to him! "


    Maisui: "what does it have to do with me! You''d better explain it to my elder brother. " This virtue, big brother designated not to go to his hands.


    Dawang cleaned up and said goodbye to his younger brother and sister: "can you go through the formalities by yourself?"


    Erwang: "don''t worry, brother. It''s OK."


    Dawang nodded and went out.


    Three ears of wheat sent him downstairs.


    Ji tingshen smiles at her and takes out a bag of colored candy from her pocket to put it in her hand. "If you don''t come down, I''m not willing to give it to you."


    Ears of wheat are lazy to hit her, because it will only make their hands hurt, she gave him a white eye.


    Dawang got on the bus and sat down. He took a warning look at Ji tingshen, "gone."


    Ji tingshen got on the bus and said to maisui, "when will you reply to me?" He refused to write back to him every time.


    Maisui patted the door: "be a good driver for my brother."


    Ji tingshen: wocao, Han wangguo, you are a good leader.


    After Dawang leader was picked up by Ji platoon leader in a jeep, maisui and Erwang were responsible for the school formalities for the three of them.


    If it''s other children, it''s hard for them to die. After all, it''s the shy and rebellious age of adolescence. They always feel that they are incompatible with the society of adults, and they have to let themselves deal with adults and transfer to other schools. Some children prefer to avoid it.


    But Erwang is at ease.


    Lin Lan has already prepared all kinds of documents, on which there are all kinds of seals and signatures of Gaoqing County Revolutionary Committee, learning relations, grain and oil relations, etc., which can be handled at one time.


    Instead, he asked maisui and Xiaowang, "shall we eat at school or at home in the future?"


    If you want to eat at school, you can transfer a lunch to the school canteen. If you want to eat at home, you don''t have to.


    Before in the county, Lin Lan felt that they were still young, and it was a bit troublesome to cook at home every day, so she let them eat at school.


    At this time, the big pot food is bad, especially in the school canteen. After a year at home, the children cook their own meals every day. When they come back to school, they always have some conflicts.


    Erwang''s cooking skills are getting better and better now. Lin Lan is not used to it at work, let alone maisui and Xiaowang.


    Of course, another factor considered by the housekeeper is that sometimes the canteen is short of weight.


    Xiao Wang didn''t care before. He would have less if he had less. Now he''s growing up and he can''t eat enough if he has less. This child has a habit, never waste, if you need to eat half to be full, he would rather eat less half. He felt that if he bought more than half of them, he would spend more on food stamps, and he would give the extra half to his classmates. Several students around him wanted to give it to whom or not?


    Trouble. Just don''t buy the other half.


    Maisui doesn''t matter. She has been with Erwang since she was a child. She can do whatever Erwang wants. This is to ask Xiaowang.


    Xiao Wang looked at them, "do you eat in the canteen or go home?"


    Maisui said with a smile, "if you want to go home to eat, your second brother and I will go home. If you want to eat in the canteen, we will eat in the canteen."


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "then I''ll go home to eat, and my second brother will cook?"


    "Of course," said erwangwen


    "Of course I''ll go home. I''ll talk to my mother and let her go home. " Dad is very busy. I think he can go home to eat.


    Erwang took out his and maisui''s papers and looked at her, "do you want to do it or wait for me to come back?"


    Maisui: "I''ll go to see my little brother''s school with you."


    Three people went to the junior high school office together, found the school leader to go through the formalities.


    The school leaders are very curious. Looking at the archives, they know that they are the children of the new director Han. Originally, they were thinking about children from small places. Either the children of cadres are domineering and arrogant, which is very annoying, or they are local and submissive.


    At the moment, the three children''s elder brother is tall and handsome, elegant and elegant. He looks like a boy from a scholarly family, not like a country boy at all. My sister (he intuitively) is well-dressed but not out of the ordinary. She is bright but not vulgar. When she smiles, she will show her white and neat teeth. She is not shy at all.


    And this child with musical talent has written a lot of songs at a young age, and is still a music conductor in the county song and dance troupe. Is it true or not? He was staring at Xiaowang, an 11-year-old boy, whose skin was as white as his sister''s. his big black eyes were slightly raised. If his eyebrows were not obvious, his eyes were big and long, his nose was high, and the boy''s characteristics were obvious, it would make people feel like a girl.


    He looked down at the file. When he turned to primary school, sure enough, the boy in the picture had round eyes, bright smile and was as beautiful as the girl.


    "Welcome to Hanwang family The director of the school office shook hands with Xiao Wang in person. He was a lovely child.


    Erwang is not worried about Xiaowang. Since Xiaowang is no longer inferior to himself, as long as he smiles, he can capture the hearts of a lot of children and teachers.


    After Erwang and maisui gave Xiaowang to their teacher, they went to high school.


    The director of the school office kindly took the initiative to send Xiaowang to the classroom. When talking with Xiaowang, he could not help but put a light voice, which was afraid of frightening him.


    Feeling that he regarded himself as a child, Xiao Wang laughed, "teacher, I''m 11 years old, not four or five years old. You don''t have to be so polite."


    The director of the school office couldn''t help rubbing his hair. "What a good boy. I heard that you can play erhu and piano?"


    Xiao Wang nodded: "yes."


    "Then the band of our school is on you."


    Xiao Wang was stunned, "teacher, I just came."


    "No matter what time it is, our band doesn''t have a piano, but we have a pedal keyboard." The school director knows how to seduce him.


    Xiao Wang''s eyes brightened, "really? Teacher, please rest assured that I will cooperate with the school work well. " Xiao Wang likes playing the piano very much. He has broken many pieces of paper.


    Director of the school office: "you can rest assured that even if you really can''t go to the University, the university will write you a letter of recommendation to let you go to the University of music for further study."


    "Thank you, teacher. It''s very kind of you." Xiaowang stands still and bows to him.


    The director of the school office is very happy. Although it takes three years of working experience for fresh students to recommend them to university, it is an ordinary person. As long as the school likes them, they can definitely arrange their work and then recommend them to university.


    As soon as he transferred school, Xiao Wang became a composer and electronic organ player of a junior high school band, and began the legend that he took like-minded students to form a small band and swept the campus.


    Maisui and Erwang go back to their own school and go through the formalities more smoothly. After all, they are the children of cadres. If the formalities are complete, the school office will give them preferential treatment.


    There is a class will be lunch after school, the two followed the head teacher back to the classroom, it is his Chinese class.


    Mr. Chen, in his forties, wearing a pair of black framed glasses and a four pocket Zhongshan suit, introduced maisui and Erwang.


    When the students in the classroom saw maisui and Erwang, they were all bright in front of their eyes. They were so beautiful and clean. They had a good temperament.


    A male student raised his hand impatiently: "come and sit with me."


    Wait for the teacher to introduce, said Han maisui and Han Wangjun are from the county, the atmosphere in the classroom strange calm down.


    The students looked at the two students who came from afar on guard, and came up with an idea: it must be the children of some cadre''s family!


    At this time, it is the second semester of senior high school. Now the students are confused, confused and confused. Most of them just muddle along and have no mind to study, because graduation means going to the countryside.


    Now there is no need to go to the remote frontier, rural areas, basic will jump in the countryside near the city.


    But for those who have never done farm work since childhood, it is a nightmare.


    Their brothers and sisters, in particular, have been jumping in the countryside on a large scale since 67, and few of them have come back now.


    If it matters, they may come back to take the place of work, or recommend universities or soldiers, or work as small clerks in the rural brigade commune. If it doesn''t matter, they will continue to farm in the brigade, and even some people will get married and start a family there.


    After all, ten years have passed, and the teenagers who were 17 or 18 years old are now nearly 30 years old. They can''t survive without a family.


    If they want to live such a life, they will be confused, resentful and unable to accept it.


    In particular, they found that the so-called "going to the countryside" was only aimed at their powerless and powerless behavior. At the beginning of the cultural movement, the children of cadres also had bad luck. But after 70 years, they stabilized. Especially after 73 years, most of the people who recommended universities, factories and soldiers were the children of cadres.


    They have no background, no family background, really can only obediently in the countryside and farmers like farming.


    Now when they see the daughter and son of two cadres coming to the city from the countryside, they are even more upset. They think that the two students will find a way to get along with each other and stay in the city at that time, which is tantamount to robbing their opportunity!


    I can''t bear it!


    Although even if maisui and Erwang don''t come, it''s not their chance, but when they come, it''s particularly uncomfortable.


    When Mr. Chen introduced them, everyone was very enthusiastic. After the introduction, the students had already done their own work, and no one invited them to share the table with them.


    Looking at the awkward atmosphere, Mr. Chen also knew what was going on. He said with a smile, "Han maisui and Han Wangjun have achieved very good results. They have published articles in the provincial newspaper many times..."


    "Che, isn''t it the family? Why don''t you publish one for yourself? "


    Someone rolled his eyes and said with disdain.


    "Yes, look at the clothes on her. Do you have such clothes in the countryside? Is this a wool coat? I don''t know how much people''s fat and cream. "


    "She''s wearing shoes, isn''t she? Is life in the country so good? Can any girl student wear shoes? If we want to do this, let''s all go to the countryside as soon as possible. Why do we still resist? "


    "Look at that male classmate, he actually put a white shirt in his military uniform. It''s ulterior motives and reactionary!"


    Sanwang made a lot of clothes and shoes for Lin Lan. Some of them were bought by him and some were given by others. Anyway, as long as his mother could use them, he wanted to get them back for her.


    Now Lin Lan single shoes, cotton shoes sandals, thick heel, low heel, thin heel, a total of several pairs.


    Maisui has been able to change clothes and shoes with Lin Lan since last year. Today at school, Lin Lan specially told her daughter to dress on time.


    Maisui was wearing a suit of army green clothes made by himself. His trousers were gathered from the thigh to the calf, and became leggings. His coat was also folded and a decorative belt was added. In fact, it was Han Qingsong''s old military uniform that Dawang changed after wearing it. Dark green cloth was added to the elbows and knees and patched. It''s just that she likes to use her brain. The patch is capitalist in other people''s eyes.


    She was wearing Lin Lan''s dark green wool coat, black shoes on her feet, and a yellow shawl around her neck, which made her skin more white and delicate.


    In fact, in this year, her clothes are not special. People from better families wear them, but when she first arrived, her female classmates wanted to crowd her out.


    Erwang''s clothes were simple. He wore the old military uniform that Dawang had changed. After being refitted by the ears of wheat, it fitted him very well. In order to protect his cotton padded jacket, Erwang turned out his white shirt collar, but unexpectedly it matched his gentle temperament.


    In the eyes of the students who deliberately find fault, this is the habit of the bourgeoisie!


    How can you turn a white collar inside the collar of a military uniform?


    This is an ulterior motive!


    In fact, at this time, the gang of four were all arrested, and all kinds of criticism and big character newspapers had already stopped. They were just talking fast.


    Mr. Chen looked at the two single seat students and wanted them to have a table with maisui and Erwang.


    There was a male student who wanted to have a table with Mai Sui, but was severely gouged out by the female students at the front and back tables, and he was not allowed to speak.


    Mr. Chen said, "you two have one table. Come out with an empty one."


    The girl student rolled her eyes and didn''t move.


    Mr. Chen was criticized by the students and didn''t dare to be rude to them. He thought that if he couldn''t, he would let maisui and Erwang go to class one.


    The children of the cadres of the district reform committee are basically in class one, but there are too many people in that class to line up, so they put two new students in class two.


    I didn''t expect that the ordinary students of class two were not so common.


    Erwang saw that Mr. Chen couldn''t control the students in his class, so he said slowly, "teacher, there must be a table and stool in the school."


    Mr. Chen: "yes, yes, follow me."


    Erwang and maisui follow him to move new tables and chairs.


    On the way, Mr. Chen wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, "Han Wangjun and Han maisui, don''t mind if you just come here. We are in a bit of a mood towards graduation, not aimed at you."


    Maisui said with a smile: "teacher, nothing, we understand."


    Mr. Chen: "it''s really no good. I''ll talk to class one and change with other students."


    Erwang: "teacher, don''t bother so much."


    If so, wouldn''t they be more energetic?


    To tell you the truth, although Han Qingsong is the director of the Public Security Bureau, several children in his family have not received any preferential treatment from childhood to adulthood. They work in school as well as in the county. The county is smaller and closer to the countryside, so the students don''t have a clear idea of how to live in urban and rural areas.


    There are three or four counties in a regional city, so there is a big difference between the city and the countryside, so this concept comes out.


    However, generally there is no such situation of crowding out people. The situation is really unclear. The students are confused and upset. They are all a group of patients with advanced secondary diseases. They have to make some trouble to vent their anger.


    When they came back with their desks and stools, Erwang found that they had made further progress.


    A few spikes actually filled the classroom with desks of the students. Originally, there were empty seats in front and back, which could be used to fill the desks and stools. Now they have widened the space. The front of the classroom is almost on the platform, and the back of the classroom is on the back wall, so there are no extra desks and chairs.


    Mr. Chen was a little angry: "students, enough is enough."


    "Oh, teacher, report to the police for us. There is no ready-made one. " During this time, they have quickly exchanged information and know that maisui and Erwang are the children of the new chief of public security.


    "I don''t know how to go through the back door to flatter my boss so that I can be promoted from the county to the district."


    The students who are not aggressive and friendly are embarrassed. They want to be nice, but they are intimidated by some strong students in the class.


    After all, those seven or eight has the final say, and the other students are following the same.


    Maisui was surprised and said, "are you aiming at us? Why? Are we countrymen? Or is it because our grades are better than yours? "


    Maisui and Erwang specially asked Lin Lan to help find the test paper of the area, and they both got full marks easily.


    Lin Lan is from the Department of culture and education. It''s easy to know the grades of various schools. By comparison, her children are much better than ordinary students. It''s nothing like that. However, because her children have a wide range of contacts and have their own, Sanwang, Fan Xiao, Shen Yu, Henry and others to broaden their horizons, Lin Lan does not feel proud of anything.


    So maisui and Erwang didn''t think much about it. Now they''re crowding out themselves and Erwang. Maybe it''s because of this?


    Besides this, what else?


    Erwang knew how many people in the class, how many desks, and the length, width and area of the classroom in advance. He went to the blackboard to draw a picture of the plane. "According to the existing size, four rows of desks can be placed in the classroom, with both sides against the wall. In this way, the distance between the desks can run freely, and it doesn''t matter."


    At present, they are in three rows, so the classroom is full.


    His tone was calm, but his eyes swept them deeply. "We are not children. Don''t play children''s tricks. If you want to fight or not, Han Wangjun will definitely accompany you. If you can''t draw a picture, it''s just unreasonable. I''m sorry, it''s so disgusting. "


    "You and your boy are very arrogant!" Two spikes pointed at him.


    Erwang said faintly: "generally, we can easily get full marks for physics with 85 points, mathematics with 91 points and Chinese with 86 points. You are more arrogant when you point your finger at me. What''s your name and how many points are you getting in the final exam


    At this time, the quality of teaching is poor and the difficulty is pitifully low, but they can''t stand it. They think that learning is useless and no one is serious. There is still a lot of water in the score.


    "You Song Jinqiang patted the table and stood up, "what''s the use of the exam? Will you go to college or will you be a professor


    Erwang said contemptuously: "let me never be as shallow and vulgar as you."


    "Hit him!" Some good students began to coax, "song big head, hit him!"


    Song Jinqiang is in his early seventies, shorter than Erwang, but a half circle thicker than Erwang. His head looks two big.


    Er Wang has a delicate figure. His muscles are well proportioned, beautiful but not so prominent. He is typically thin and fleshy when dressed.


    Even if he wore cotton padded clothes in winter, he looked pretty, with long legs and long arms, and would not be thick and puffy.


    Song Jinqiang punches on the table, "want to fight?"


    Maisui said with a smile: "you are the stupidest in the whole room. You are in such a hurry to be beaten. My second brother doesn''t like fighting. Please stop."


    She and Xiao Wang also practice two fighting skills with Da Wang and ER Wang. Of course, er Wang is not as powerful as Da Wang, but in the eyes of ordinary people, er Wang is absolutely powerful.


    Anyway, Gao Ling is not his opponent.


    Where does song Jinqiang have the courage to fight with his second younger brother? His head that''s a circle bigger than others?


    Song Jinqiang was so said by her that he would not let go. He rubbed his way to Erwang and said, "come on, break your hands! Dare you? "


    He is not stupid either. Even if he is strong in a fight, he may be beaten twice by the other party. It would be shameful if he was beaten.


    Erwang: "whatever you want."


    Song Jinqiang saw his thin figure, complacent, also refused to sit down, intended to let Erwang lose a little bit, or to increase his prestige, he said: "just stand here, foot to foot, hand to wrist, if anyone moves, he will lose."


    Erwang looks at him. He usually breaks his wrists and needs to fix his elbow. Does he mean to take advantage of his strength to not only win but also make a fool of himself?


    Erwang said he understood.


    All the students gathered around to cheer song Datou up, and let him give some color to these cadres'' children to see how to kill them.


    Maisui said to Erwang, "brother, take it easy. Don''t make him too ugly."


    Some female students rolled their eyes at her, where did they have the courage to say this? Your brother''s body... In fact, they have no problem with Erwang. After all, the children of cadres are warm and handsome, and they are very good in the class.


    In the roar of the students, Erwang and song Jinqiang put on a good posture, stretched their feet forward to resist each other, and then clasped their hands.


    Some ruffian boy came forward as a referee, "I''ll check it."


    He gave song Jinqiang a gesture. When he wanted to reach out and fiddle with Erwang, Erwang said coldly, "go away!"


    Song Ruixiang was stunned and immediately sneered: "do you want to defeat the whole audience? Students, get ready for the wheel fight


    By this time, song Jinqiang''s face was already ferocious.


    He held Erwang''s hand and found that Erwang''s palm was long and thin. Although it also had cocoons, it was white and beautiful. It didn''t look like he had strength. So he wanted to squeeze it hard to make the other party feel embarrassed and beg for mercy.


    Where to know to be kneaded by two Wang instead complexion all white!


    Erwang: "isn''t it wrist breaking? How did you change the rules? "


    He knew that these people just wanted to embarrass themselves and his sister, and all competitions were empty.


    They dare not fight together. After all, they have to be scrupulous about the school rules. The most important thing is that if they rush to fight together, they will be bullied by more, and they are also afraid of being caught by the Public Security Bureau.


    Song Jinqiang began to cry in pain, "ah --"


    Erwang: "does it hurt?"


    "Pain, pain..." it''s killing me.


    Erwang: "did you just want to fall to the ground for me?"


    Song Jinqiang: "yes... No... ah --"


    Erwang did not wait for him to finish, holding his wrist to his side. Song Jinqiang''s chassis was unstable, so he bent over in that direction. Erwang tripped his right foot and fell out.


    With a plop, he fell at the foot of Mr. Chen and gave Mr. Chen a fright.


    He has been worried that they have beaten Erwang. How can we say that they are also the children of the cadre''s family, and their parents are not allowed to come to them.


    Where do you know if you want to go out and scold the students, Erwang has proved his strength.


    The students were silent for a moment. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They thought that song Jinqiang might not have posed well.


    Song Ruixiang: "seriously sit and break your wrist."


    You can''t play tricks, just be serious?


    Erwang is a small worker. He goes to the fields, cuts strips and carries water. As long as Han Qingsong and Dawang are not at home, they are all done by him.


    He looks white, but he''s not weak.


    Two people sitting on both sides of the desk, seriously break wrist, someone has begun to give two Wang cheer.


    Song Jinqiang''s forehead tendons are bulging, but they are still broken down by Erwang and can''t be turned over.


    Song Jinqiang, who has the greatest strength, can''t do it. Naturally, other people can''t do it either. Some people are unconvinced and break with Erwang.


    Er Wang shook his hand and said, "school is over."


    He said to Mai Sui, who was bored to read: "elder sister, I''ve gone home to cook."


    So two people also regardless of the desk, carrying bags home.


    They are waiting for Xiaowang at the intersection, and they see several students coming together, including men and women, who are very enthusiastic.


    "Han Wang''s, where do you live? Let''s call you?" A little student asked.


    Xiao Wang said, "we live in the courtyard of the Revolutionary Committee over there. If you shout in the courtyard, I''ll hear you."


    They laughed and said goodbye to him.


    Erwang took a look at maisui, "elder sister, are we not popular?"


    Maisui: "no, because they haven''t graduated yet."


    Maisui has figured out why those people exclude themselves and Erwang because they are dissatisfied with the society and vent their grievances, not against themselves and Erwang.


    "Sister, second brother, how is your school?"


    Maisui said with a smile, "it''s very good. It looks like you are also very good."


    Xiao Wang: "well, the students like me. I sing for them and listen to them share my candy."


    He took out a few pieces of sugar from his pocket for maisui and Erwang.


    The three brothers and sisters went home to cook together and went to school together after eating.


    Erwang and maisui arrive at the classroom and find that their desks and stools have been moved into the classroom and are in the best position, with the second table in the middle row.


    Song Jinqiang said with a smile, "Han Wangjun and Han maisui, please sit down."


    Erwang glanced at him and told maisui not to sit down. He checked the table and stool. Only when there was nothing disgusting or hurtful could he let maisui sit down.


    Song Jinqiang and Song Ruixiang exchanged a look. Fortunately, they didn''t move their hands. Otherwise, they would fight again at the moment.


    "Han Wangjun, can you play basketball?" Song Jinqiang asked him weakly.


    Two prosperous light way: "not too will, my elder sister and elder brother compare fierce."


    Maisui lowers her head and blocks her mouth with an English book. She never knew that her younger brother was so cute. Originally, she thought he was just stingy, good at cooking and studying, but she didn''t find that he was so bad.


    "Han maisui, you are very good at basketball?"


    Wheat ear clear throat, "general, not as good as my big brother."


    After the second class, song Jinqiang and others yelled to play basketball.


    Song Jinqiang, who said that he was not very good at it and was worse than Han Wangjun''s elder brother and sister, scored the goal, and his face turned green.


    Song Jinqiang: "Han Wangjun, you are not great?"


    Erwang nodded. Baijing''s cheek was red and his forehead was sweating. "It''s not very big. If I''m serious, I should not sweat very much. I can throw it in with my eyes closed."


    Crouching trough... You want to go to heaven, the professional national team can''t be so accurate!


    Erwang said as if nothing had happened: "my elder brother can."


    Song Jinqiang: I call you brother. I call your brother dad. I kneel for you. Please don''t blow!


    Maisui saw that song Jinqiang was shocked and said with a smile, "really, I can see that my elder brother practises flying dagger. It''s a leaf so far away, whoosh - it''s flying."


    Song Ruixiang''s eyes are full. If anyone has such a big brother... He wants to brag and scare them.


    Anyway, no matter whether Han maisui and Han Wangjun have such a big brother, they can''t bully their brothers and sisters. Song Jinqiang always behave themselves in front of them.


    Since they came, the atmosphere of class has changed greatly.


    Before the teachers came to class, they felt that the classroom was lifeless, either sighing or frowning, sleeping, quarreling, in a daze, gnashing teeth, or not learning.


    Now, Han maisui and Han Wangjun are here. When they listen to the class, they are serious and attentive. They can not only cooperate with the teacher to answer questions, but also ask very high-level questions. They even make the teacher not easy to answer, so they have to cheer up.


    Driven by the two, the atmosphere of class two is getting better.


    Because they want to communicate with maisui and Erwang more and more and make friends, but they have regulations that they don''t want to deal with bad students who are not serious in class and hard to be teachers.


    Is that ok!


    They want to deal with two people.


    Han maisui not only looks beautiful, but also can make beautiful clothes, weave beautiful patterns, weave beautiful bracelets, and


    Han Wangjun is not only handsome and knowledgeable, but also can play basketball, assemble radio, speak English and


    Many people apologized to them for the first day.


    Erwang doesn''t matter. Maisui represents that they forgive them generously and show that they don''t know each other.


    Ten days later, they became the core figures in the class. Except for some students who were jealous and dissatisfied, others liked them. There was no run on them.


    Speaking of going to the countryside, maisui said: "our brigade is fine. Educated youth don''t have to farm. They all go to daily chemical factories to be workers. They have enough to eat. They are absolutely not hungry."


    "Han maisui, can I go to your brigade?"


    "It''s not just our brigade, our county brigade is very good. There is also Yongxing group, which has opened a pepper processing plant to make all kinds of chili sauces and pickled peppers. My mother praises them


    Erwang added: "there is another zhengjiazhuang, which is in the weaving business. Some of the cloth you buy from the supply and marketing cooperatives are woven by them."


    "Your county is very nice."


    Some students blush for saying that they are well dressed at the beginning. They are really well dressed, but they are capable.


    As they know more about Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, they also know more about them. On the first day, they were superficial and rude to judge other people''s clothes based on their first impression.


    Fortunately, Han maisui and Han Wangjun were not stingy. They didn''t take heart at all. They had sincere exchanges and they also responded sincerely. Soon the students got together.


    Lin Lan listens to the chat between maisui and Erwang, and also knows the confusion and decadence of the new year students. She decided to do a campus publicity, the theme is: armed with knowledge, always ready to wait for the call of the motherland.


    "Even if you go to the countryside, it''s different to have knowledge than no knowledge. There is no shortage of labor force in rural areas, but educated youth with culture, enthusiasm, enthusiasm and enthusiasm. It''s your duty to go to the countryside to help them learn to use agricultural machinery, improve seeds, improve soil, and help them improve the efficiency of agricultural work and harvest with cultural knowledge. If you have to go, why complain? "


    "Even if you go to the countryside, it doesn''t mean that your study is useless. What if the government reforms the college entrance examination system tomorrow and asks you to take part in it? Are you sure you''ll be admitted? How many of you are confused because of your good study? How many of them are not good at their own learning, but drift with the tide and confusion? Have you ever thought about what you want? Do you have your own ideas? "


    After the publicity, the atmosphere of high schools and junior high schools in the whole region has become one of the positive, and even regional middle school examination competition, composition competition, manual competition and so on have been carried out. Anyway, it is to stimulate students to have something to do, instead of thinking about what they don''t have all day long.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after the rain, the weather gradually warmed up, and the strong young man and daughter began to take off their cotton padded jacket and put on beautiful sweaters.


    At the end of the month, Lin Lan''s family also changed their clothes. In addition to Xiaowang, Lin Mei and Qiaoqiao weave it every year. Lin Lan, maisui and Erwang weave it together.


    Yes, the housekeeper weaves faster and better than Lin Lan.


    Because Lin Lan is busy knitting sweaters in summer and autumn every year, Han Qingsong is afraid that she is tired and suggests that she buy them. However, there are few finished sweaters to sell at this time, and how expensive it is to buy. The pattern is not good-looking yet.


    In the end, maisui took over the work, and Erwang also took part in it. While they were learning English, they were knitting fast and well without any delay.


    Lin Lan is so beautiful, whose son has such a good housekeeper, good study, high face value, good cooking, sports stick, and can knit a sweater!


    This day off, Han Qingsong still go to the Public Security Bureau, Xiao Wang to school to participate in the show. Lin Lan took Erwang and maisui to the gem research laboratory. Now she has started to contact with the staff of the capital Ministry of foreign trade to mark some samples and give them to the staff, who will recommend them to foreign businessmen.


    Before the reform and opening up, import and export are very limited and can only be carried out through strict procedures.


    They have done a good job in the initial research and development stage. As long as they keep up with the policy, they can directly take out the finished products. Everything is ready, but Dongfeng is less prepared than Dongfeng.


    When they returned to the Revolutionary Committee in the afternoon, the culture and education department was looking for her.


    "Director Lin, there''s a researcher on board. You can go to the meeting."


    Lin Lan busy preparation, let Erwang and maisui play at will.


    When she went to the conference room, she found that there were a lot of participants, including several deputy directors of the district reform committee, director Fang and other cadres of the culture and education department.


    Sitting on the theme is a strange middle-aged man with glasses, probably the researcher.


    Mr. Liu first introduces himself. He is a teacher of Wuhan University and was seconded to the Ministry of education in the capital to conduct education research. This time, the purpose of the research is about the destruction of higher education by the cultural movement and how to bring order out of chaos.


    His Putonghua is not very standard, but we can basically understand it.


    Mr. Liu: "higher education is the hardest hit area of the cultural movement. You must have a deep understanding. In the past 17 years, we have been following the revisionist education line and the bourgeois proletarian politics. Under these two basic estimates, the intellectuals are old men and can''t hold their heads up. Now that the gang of four has been overthrown and the central government has asked for education to bring order out of chaos, on behalf of the Ministry of education, I come down to do research and hope you can speak freely. "


    There are many contents of the research forum, mainly focusing on education reform, educational system, educational content and so on.


    Everyone spoke freely and published a lot of insights.


    Lin Lan sat there listening attentively and didn''t speak.


    After all, she''s just here. She''s still a junior. It''s right to listen more and talk less.


    At this time, Liu looked at her: "Comrade Lin Lan, do you have any opinions and suggestions?"


    Lin Lan said: "Miss Liu, your arrival is a timely rain for us and our students. Before you came here, we just had a learning promotion for middle school students. The theme of publicity has something to do with the content of our research. The intellectuals in Colleges and universities have been unfairly treated, and the students have also been affected. In exchange for ten years'' hard work, they go to the countryside to farm. The number of students who want to be recommended to university is limited. The key is their family background. Students are conflicted and confused. "


    Liu nodded and said, "it''s true. To tell you the truth, I''m a university educator, and I''m at the grassroots level. I''ve learned a lot. To put it bluntly, before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, going to university depended on money. After 17 years, it depended on points. Now it depends on power. If there is no power, there is no approval. Even if the masses recommend it, the leaders can still get stuck. We have a deep understanding of this. "


    In his smile, he said sarcastically, "I said the same thing at the forum held by the Ministry of education. There''s nothing to be afraid of. To set things right is to tell the truth. It''s meaningless not to tell the truth."


    In reality, many people have been recommended to go to university and received the notice of review from the University. However, many of them have been rejected by a cadre''s son or nephew. After all, they have to be approved by the leaders!


    Because of the uneven level of recommendation to university, college teachers have no way to carry out teaching and cultivate excellent talents.


    So the Ministry of education is going to discuss how to carry out education reform!


    Several other participants also enthusiastically expressed their opinions and expressed their desire to reform the conditions for recommendation.


    After a while, Liu''s eyes fell on Lin Lan again, "director Lin, your words are not finished."


    Lin Lan laughs, "Miss Liu, I''m afraid I''ve talked about too sensitive topics, too abrupt and disobeying discipline."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. This is a knowledge forum, not a political forum. Besides, has the gang of four been knocked down? Now there is no hat and stick. If you have something to say, you can put things right by speaking freely. "


    Lin Lan said: "in this case, should we revise the 16 character policy of recommending students to go to university? Miss Liu, does the central government intend to resume the college entrance examination?"


    With these words, the venue fell into silence.


    Someone winked at Lin Lan and thought she was too sensitive.


    Liu said, "this is a good question. I''ll write it down and summarize it. When the Ministry of education holds a forum on education reform, we''ll put it forward."


    It seems that he is not angry at all and does not want to be criticized. Other participants are also relaxed and offer suggestions.


    At this time, Qiu Jinman, deputy director of the Revolutionary Committee, said, "Mr. Liu and Comrade Lin Lan, have you ever thought of this problem? In case of the resumption of the college entrance examination and the return to bourgeois proletarian politics? Isn''t there another big cultural movement? "


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything because there were investigators from the Ministry of education. Naturally, these intellectuals who were knocked down and used have a way to refute this kind of voice.


    Sure enough, Miss Liu was more excited than her and analyzed the problem very carefully. Finally, she said that it was the Central Committee and the Ministry of education that wanted to bring order out of chaos. Political struggle had destroyed higher education. Now it was time to save education and cultivate better talents.


    "We have begun to face the situation that talent resources are exhausted and unable to continue. We need the rise of a large number of useful and promising young people with real higher knowledge."


    It''s not that those who are ignorant, rely on Lao Tzu''s official position, enter the University and even have no primary school education level to pretend.


    Lin Lan: "Miss Liu, I have a suggestion."


    Liu teacher looked at her eagerly, "Comrade Lin Lan, you say."


    "If Mr. Liu wants to do research, it''s better to go to school. Talking with students and teachers, and then talking with educated youth going to the countryside, may have better inspiration. "


    At present, Mr. Liu is walking around the nearby high school.


    The next day, Lin Lan accompanied him to Yigao, and went directly to Erwang and maisui classes, because this class is mainly composed of ordinary students, and there are few cadre children.


    When Mr. Liu asked them about the reform of education system, the biggest voice of the students was: "Mr. Liu, what does the central government mean? It means to solve the problem of bourgeois proletarian politics, reform the revisionist education line, and let more workers, peasants and soldiers go to university. What''s the matter? We, the real children of workers, peasants and soldiers, did not go to university and let all the children of cadres go to university? "


    "That''s right. We don''t know a few words there. We can recommend University by the back door."


    "I know that the sons, daughters, nephews and nephews of a county leader''s family have all gone to college."


    "My brother could have recommended Tsinghua University, but the director of the community reform committee said that he would recommend Tsinghua University to his son next year. My brother didn''t recommend Tsinghua University any more. It''s true!"


    The research meeting became a meeting of complaints and complaints.


    Liu was not annoyed. Instead, he wrote it down one by one.


    The middle school students are energetic, and they are not afraid of retaliation. They even dare to write down their names and home addresses. "We are red and professional workers. What are we afraid of? My family is very good. I''m telling the truth. I''m not afraid of investigation. "


    Liu looked at the two beautiful students and asked the girl, "what''s in your family? What do parents do? "


    Mai Sui said with a smile: "my family is a poor farmer. My father was transferred to a military career. Now he is the director of the Public Security Bureau. My mother is director Lin."


    Liu said with a surprised smile, "really?"


    Wheathead nodded, "really."


    He asked Erwang, "your family is a cadre. If you recommend them, you can go to university."


    Er Wanglang said: "Mr. Liu, we don''t want to recommend. We''d rather go to university with our own abilities. We are the children of workers, peasants and soldiers, and we are not afraid of examinations. "


    Teacher Liu laughed and said, "well said, workers, peasants and soldiers are not afraid of the test! I will reflect your opinions with the Ministry of education. "


    After Mr. Liu finished his research, the students in the area suddenly changed their mind and began to study hard one by one. They were afraid that they would really resume the college entrance examination, and they would not be able to pass the examination at that time, but they would have to talk by themselves.


    Only to their disappointment, until the weather got hotter and hotter, they did not get any news of resuming the college entrance examination after graduation. Some pessimists began to complain that they had been fooled.


    However, there is no energy to blame. After all, a new round of arrangements for going to the countryside has begun.


    The first is school mobilization and voluntary registration, and the second is street mobilization for parents to take the initiative to send their children to the countryside, otherwise it will affect the work of parents and their children''s rations and other issues.


    It is imperative to go to the countryside. After all, jobs are limited and food rations are limited. If children do not go to the countryside, they will not be able to support themselves at home without food subsidies from students after graduation.


    In view of this situation, students have to go to the countryside.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong have just transferred to work here. Their eldest son is a soldier, and their third son is an athlete. The number of people going to the countryside can''t reach their home.


    Besides, the two children are still helping in the gem research laboratory. They don''t need to go back to their hometown at all.


    At this time, director Fang came to Lin Lan and said, "Lin Lan, commander Chen is very optimistic about Han Wangjun and wants him to become a trainee secretary in the Secretariat. What do you think?"


    Lin Lan surprised: "director Fang, is this OK? Er Wang is still small. "


    "Comrade Lin Lan, this is your mother''s behavior of protecting calves. After graduating from high school, I can go to the countryside to build a wider world. How can I be a secretary? "


    Lin Lan laughs, "yes, it''s my faux pas. Since commander Chen can see it, how about you talk about it yourself? As a mother, I don''t interfere in the career direction of my children. "


    Director Fang asked Erwang himself.


    Er Wang thought about it and asked, "director Fang, if I allow the college entrance examination in the future, can I still take it?"


    Director Fang said with a smile: "of course, our revolutionary committee would have recommended you to go to university. If you could take the exam, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Erwang has no problem. Of course, he is willing to go. He can learn a lot in the Secretariat.


    In addition, maisui also made arrangements. Director Fang asked her to be Lin Lan''s deputy in the publicity office. She also had to design more gem styles, make samples and give them to the Ministry of foreign trade.


    Director Fang said to Lin Lan, "Comrade Lin Lan, this is not special care for you. These two excellent high school students deserve it. I hope these two children can take turns in all departments of the Revolutionary Committee. "


    Lin Lan was stunned. Is this to train reserve cadres? In general, only by training reserve cadres can young people stay in each post for a period of time.


    She was proud of her children. "Director Fang, thank you for the children."


    "The commander and I have to thank you very much."


    Lin Lan knows what he means. Han Qingsong eradicates the nest of reactionary sects, finds out Jing Guoqing, preserves Miao Xifa, and finds out Hu Zongyu, so that division chief Shao won''t be too shameful. Commander Chen returns the favor.


    But maisui and Erwang can afford it, so Lin Lan is at ease.


    In the middle of summer, there were two rainstorms in succession.


    Lin Lan took maisui, Erwang and some staff members to Xiaoxuan mountain for investigation.


    After reporting to commander Chen, xiaoxuanshan has been designated as a military mining area, and no one is allowed to enter or leave at will.


    The miners are all members of the community nearby. They can make money and get food stamps when they come to mine, which is more cost-effective than farming, so the members around are very happy.


    They were busy when a helicopter came roaring over them, hovering over their heads and looking like they were going to land.


    The top of Xiaoxuan mountain is flat, so there is no problem for the plane to land.


    Just where did the plane come from? Director Fang didn''t say where people came from?


    Maisui and Erwang hold Linlan to stay away, don''t let the hurricane brought by helicopter propeller blow over for her.


    Fortunately, they are going to visit Xiaoxuan mountain. They all change into work clothes and don''t wear skirts. Otherwise, their skirts will be lifted to the top of their heads to play Monroe.


    The helicopter was fixed more than ten meters above their heads, and a rope ladder was thrown down. An American soldier with golden hair and blue beard climbed down from the top, armed with submachine gun, helmet and grenade.


    "You''re under arrest. All hands up!"


    Lin Lan: "how many!"


    Crouch, do I want to lie down or surrender or send out an invasion alert or something?


    Erwang: "Niang, they came by helicopter."


    It''s obvious that they came in an open and aboveboard manner, not illegally crossing the airspace to invade, not the enemy.


    Lin Lan yelled: "your mother, I''m not stupid, I can''t know. I think that boy is easy to be beaten again. As soon as he comes down, you hold him down. This time, give him a good beating! "


    Maisui laughed loudly: "good mother, I have a rope."

 Chapter 180

    After that, Lin Lan saw Sanwang they didn''t know.


    He was wearing a fan-shaped hat with colorful chicken feathers, a pirate eye patch on his face, a red false beard, a leg tied, a crutch and a green dragon Yanyue knife.


    It''s so hot.


    Lin Lan turns around silently and says to maisui and Erwang, "let''s go there quietly and pretend not to see it."


    Sanwang: "blue beard, arrest the woman, man... Oh, where''s my gun? I forgot to get on the plane. "


    At this time, a few foreigners with different skin colors came down from the plane, and the helicopter took up the ladder and went away without hesitation, ignoring his gun.


    After several foreigners came down, they immediately exclaimed in surprise and began to run to see the natural sapphire mine.


    Sanwang saw that Lin Lan and his elder brother and sister didn''t take over. He quickly pulled Henry around and said, "I say you three..."


    Lin Lan glared at him.


    Sanwang said with a smile, "beautiful lady and handsome young man, where are you going?"


    Mai Sui waved to him, and Sanwang walked over.


    Maisui gives Erwang a look, and her brother and sister twist Sanwang.


    Lin Lan came forward to pull his beard, pull his exaggerated costumes, and then lift up his crutches, draw Sanwang''s ass.


    Sanwang''s face changed: "good lady, be merciful. We pirates are at a dead end. We can only go ashore to beg."


    He winked at Henry to save himself.


    Henry laughed and strode forward. "Lin Lan, Mai Sui, Han Wangjun, I miss you so much."


    He opened his arms and hugged them. The three of them retreated in disgust. His chest dripped with a clanging sound.


    Lin Lan: "you two, dress well until director Han has seen it."


    Henry''s eyes are wide open. MAIGA, you have to be so hot.


    He immediately apologized to Lin Lan and said, "Lin Lan, we are rehearsing drama for inspiration. We rehearsed Romeo, Juliet and Othello during the Chinese New Year..."


    Lin Lan took a look at Sanwang, "really?"


    Sanwang nodded hard.


    "Who are you playing?"


    Sanwang said with a smile: "juliet, oh, that big skirt is strangled to death. I can''t pretend to be a woman any more in my life. It''s harmful to my title as a master swimmer."


    Henry: you are the prettiest Juliet, Sartre, really


    Lin Lan interrupted their business talk, "Henry, have you found your daughter-in-law?" Last time I said that I must get married when I go home, but I''m afraid it''s hard to see how I let myself go.


    Sure enough, when Henry was hit, he was as sad as a punch. "Lin Lan, why do you specially step on your feet? It was going to be done, but it turned out to be yellow."


    Erwang: "Henry, yellow is yellow, blow is blow, can''t say blow yellow."


    Henry wiped his tears. "Thank you. I''m so sad."


    Sanwang immediately added: "Niang, you see Henry is lovelorn, but it''s painful. I''ll help him rehearse and be happy, or he should be depressed."


    Maisui: "what is depression?"


    When Henry was about to explain, Sanwang said, "I don''t want to marry my girlfriend any more. I want to marry God."


    Henry: Yes


    After talking for a while, Henry called back some of his fellow travelers and introduced them.


    Lin Lan also invited other staff members to get to know each other.


    Here are two famous jewelers, one is Italian, the other is American, and the other is two Iranians, who know how to mine, process and design jewelry. Marty introduced them to Henry and then came to China.


    Lin Lan is busy thanking them.


    Sanwang and Henry want to take off their costumes secretly, but Lin Lan stares at them. Henry wears them obediently and takes up the toy gun to warn Lin Lan. Sanwang said that he and his elder brother had a dream of buying guns when they were young. Unfortunately, they had no money and could not afford to buy them. Now they went to a toy city in the United States and found many imitation guns.


    So they designed a script for this time to go home. They changed a lot of props in the form of advertisements, and they dragged them back home with big boxes. At the customs, it took a lot of time for Sanwang to take a photo with the customs officers at the expense of his skin. When they arrived in the capital, they contacted friends who had a good relationship and could help to mobilize a helicopter to send them directly.


    Sanwang was so hot that he said, "Your Majesty, can the thief change his ways?" It''s so hot.


    Lin Lan sneered: "you can''t go ashore. You pull it for me first. I haven''t appreciated enough."


    Sanwang immediately threw himself on a stone and said, "Your Majesty, give me a beating."


    Lin Lan carried the crutch in his buttocks not light or heavy to smoke twice, really want to beat her hard still reluctant, "you give me a song, I''ll let you go."


    She stepped on the stone with one foot and hit the stone with the other.


    Sanwang to the spirit, "Niang, sing what, you just say."


    Lin Lan: "listen well, I''ll sing it again. If you sing right, I''ll let you go. If not, hum..."


    She began to sing: "the king asked me to patrol the mountains, I turn the world around, play my drum, play my Gong, life is full of rhythm..."


    After singing, she smiles, "come on."


    Don''t waste your clothes.


    Sanwang immediately jumped up, stood on the big stone and began to dance and sing, "the king, the king asked me to patrol the mountain..."


    As soon as Henry heard this, he came to dance with him. They were able to play with each other. They were not shy or coy, and they sang very well.


    Maisui takes Henry''s camera, turns it on and records it for them.


    This time, Henry and Sanwang two more people to crazy, it is a real version of the king mountain patrol.


    Lin Lan is stunned. It''s a stage for them, but it looks delicious. What''s the matter?


    Henry and Sanwang were so tired that they lay on their backs and never moved again.


    Sanwang: "Henry, brother."


    Henry: King Sam, man


    Lin Lan kicked them, "get up and work."


    They finally got amnesty, took off their heavy costumes and put on shorts and short sleeves.


    Sanwang''s figure proportion is quite beautiful. His long legs are well proportioned, and his skin is wheat colored. Although he is only 14 years old, because he eats well and exercises a lot, he grows higher than his peers.


    Now he is as tall as Erwang.


    At noon, they had a picnic in the mountains. In the afternoon, they continued to communicate with several foreign businessmen. In the evening, they were arranged to live in the Research Institute. Having seen the gems of the Institute, they immediately indicated that they were willing to do gemstone export business with China at a very reasonable price.


    "We don''t ask you to export raw stones. We can process them with samples." The patterns they gave the gems were processed by the Chinese side, which is more reasonable.


    Sample processing is better than direct export of raw stone, so that the Chinese side can learn, accumulate their own experience, and improve their own brand at that time. When one''s own brand starts in the world, the added value will be much higher.


    The Reform Committee immediately applied to the Ministry of Commerce of the province, and then submitted materials to the Ministry of foreign trade of the State Council, asking for the establishment of a local foreign trade office, which can handle some affairs on the spot and report directly to the Ministry of trade, instead of applying at all levels as before, which is a waste of time.


    Call back from the trade department soon, OK.


    Xiaoxuanshan Office of foreign trade was established, with director Fang as part-time director, deputy director Lin Lan, Han maisui and Han Wangjun as main members, as well as the staff of gem research office.


    Soon received the first very fair price orders, small Xuanshan gem mine began to create foreign exchange for the government. This is later.


    And that day Lin Lan took Henry and Sanwang home.


    No one knows if Sanwang is going home now, and he doesn''t say hello in advance. He always makes a surprise attack, so the surprise is huge.


    Especially for Xiaowang, it was a big surprise. "Little brother, you miss me so much."


    He directly picked up Sanwang and swung it twice. He didn''t move when he held Henry. Ha ha.


    Sanwang took his shoulder and said, "teacher Xiaowang, I want you to go to the capital with me."


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to Tiananmen. I''m going to pay a visit to Chairman Mao."


    Sanwang: "I won''t come back. I live there all the time."


    Xiao Wang Leng for a moment, "what do you mean, I just transferred."


    Sanwang: "I''ve contacted the art college for you. You can study music for two years and go abroad for further study. Henry will contact the school for you."


    Although Sanwang is grinning, he is quite reliable when he is reliable.


    Lin Lan''s eyes are moist, and she wants to take Sanwang''s shoulder. As a result, she can only take her waist. Her son is much taller than her.


    Xiaodouding used to be taller than her. She was happy and a little disappointed. There was no soft xiaodouding to bully her any more.


    "Little third brother, you are both a father and a mother. You have to worry about it." She teased him.


    Sanwang laughed, "Comrade Lin Lan, don''t coax me with words. I''m not fooled."


    He picked up Lin Lan and said, "mother, are you fat?"


    Lin Lan: "you bear child, put it down for me!" Women''s weight is taboo, less to tell the truth.


    Is this fat? This is called rich state. Well, she used to eat poorly and was too thin. Han Qingsong always felt that she had no meat on her body. Now there is more oil and water, and there is a little meat on the body. Director Han also said that there should be more meat.


    When Han Qingsong came back from the jeep outside, he saw the children downstairs talking about how the goblins with yellow hair, red hair and blue hair came to the compound.


    Han Qingsong


    "Uncle Han, there''s a foreign goblin in your family!" The children are chattering.


    Han Qingsong immediately knew that Sanwang was bringing Henry or who was coming. He looked up at the upstairs, just as Lin Lan heard the movement of the jeep and looked at him from the window.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, go home, our third son is back."


    Han Qingsong gestured to her to go upstairs immediately.


    He went to the jeep to get things down, locked the door, so that the bear child in the courtyard would not touch it. He quickly went upstairs.


    As soon as they enter the room, Henry and Sanwang come forward to lift Han Qingsong up.


    Han Qingsong a kilo fall squat good horse step, Leng is not let two people to lift up.


    He shook hands with Henry. "Mr. Henry, long time no see."


    Henry and he hugged: "director Han, welcome home."


    Han Qingsong: "this is my home. OK.


    Sanwang: "Dad, I bought you a present."


    Sanwang brought him a big bag of sharp blades from the United States for Han Qingsong to shave. Han Qingsong''s stubble is hard, and the general blade is not sharp soon, or it is easy to cut the skin. He has an old-fashioned razor. It''s also very sharp. It just needs to be sharpened regularly. Sanwang thinks it''s too old-fashioned. It''s the same as the old man''s.


    Han Qingsong: "very good."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "your father means that he likes this gift very much. He''s afraid that it''s expensive for you. In the future, he doesn''t have to buy anything for him. He keeps his money."


    Sanwang: "no money. Henry and I advertised it. We sent it. "


    Lin Lan listened to what he said several times about advertising, and said, "did you give me the money back?"


    Sanwang: "give it or not, who will take it for him? But it''s all dollars. I can''t spend it. Henry got me a foreign account to keep


    "It''s a Swiss account," Henry added


    With Henry''s operation, Sanwang is more famous abroad than at home, just like a shining body.


    Lin Lan doesn''t know much about this. She asks Sanwang, "do you make mistakes? Do you leaders know? "


    At this time, the country was not standardized, especially when the gang of four had just been overthrown. It was the time to bring order out of chaos, and there was no clear stipulation on how to deal with it.


    Sanwang: "I asked. I said it was OK. The leader said that if it''s not allowed in the future, it''s not good. It''s ok now. "


    Lin Lan nodded and patted him on the back, "boy, it''s amazing to make capitalist money."


    She found that Sanwang looked at PI. In fact, he had his own intelligence. No matter what he did, he was aboveboard and never furtive. Every time he reported to the leader, it was very good.


    This trip back, they took a lot of photos, Sanwang also brought back a lot of foreign postcards.


    There is already a box at home.


    Lin Lan took all of them and couldn''t bear to lose one.


    "Next year we will go to Bangkok to compete. I''ll buy you one there."


    "Good."


    Since Sanwang wants Xiaowang to go to the capital, he wants to transfer his registered permanent residence and the relationship between grain and oil to the capital directly. Someone is there to help him. When he takes Sanwang to the capital, school will almost begin directly.


    Lin Lan wanted to go for a trip. Xiao Wang said, "mother, you don''t have to work with my father. We can do it ourselves."


    The children are so old that the youngest son can say that he has done it himself.


    The next day, Henry followed Erwang and maisui to collect wind, and Sanwang accompanied Xiaowang to school.


    Sanwang is still familiar with the region. After all, there is a sports school he joined for the first time.


    The time is not very long, but the feeling is very special.


    Fu Zhengyuan and Wan Fubiao have gone to the provincial team, but other students are still here.


    Sanwang must also take Xiaowang to visit and get together.


    Although he is a national athlete who has won the gold medal, he is still childlike and has no coldness or disdain for his former teachers and classmates. This makes teachers and students feel very much that although he is small, he is polite and polite in dealing with people. When others ask him for help, he talks about the matter and tries his best to help, but he can''t help. Therefore, the teachers and students have a high evaluation of him.


    From the sports school, Sanwang takes Xiaowang to school. The director doesn''t know how to express his admiration and admiration.


    Look at these children, how to raise them.


    This young man has won glory for his country, and he knows how to pave the way for his younger brother. Look, look, it''s amazing.


    Sanwang also brought a gift to the school director, a Parker pen.


    The director of the school office was so happy that his eyes were bright. He was so excited that he said, "I can''t, I can''t, it''s right to change the relationship."


    Sanwang said with a smile: "teacher, this is not a gift for changing relationships. It''s your thanks for taking care of my brother. My brother is here for half a year, thanks to your care. "


    As soon as Xiao Wang came, he became the main force of the school band. I heard that he organized some small band performances, which were loved by the majority of teachers and students. This has a lot to do with the care of the school director.


    "Thank you very much."


    It''s a great honor to see the flying fish go abroad and bring a gift to himself.


    "Thank you, teacher." Xiao Wang bowed to him, "I''ll see you later."


    "OK, OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll send it to you directly. You don''t need to take it."


    Since the teacher has promised, it''s no problem. They don''t worry about it. They leave with the teacher.


    Two brothers out of the school, strolling along the road, Sanwang left hand pocket, right hand holding Xiaowang, "Hi, son."


    Xiao Wang glanced at him and said, "little third brother, you are not old yet. If Dad hears, he will kick you back to the capital. "


    The two brothers laughed and provoked passers-by to look back at them.


    "Teacher Xiaowang, let''s go to see big brother? Is he tired in the army? Are you not allowed out of the camp? "


    "It seems that I am very tired. That day, my elder brother called back to report his work. He said that in addition to cross-country and fighting, there are also training programs such as radio communication, bomb removal and other military equipment. My elder brother has finished well. Although brother tingshen and I went there early, my elder brother will catch up with them in a moment. " Xiao Wang is very proud.


    Dawang was still a squad leader when he first went. Now he is deputy platoon leader Han, and Ji tingshen is platoon leader. Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui are not good at fighting and endurance, but they are gifted in radio and other aspects, so they have transferred to the communication Corps.


    Sanwang is also very proud, "who is big brother? That''s our big brother."


    They want to go to the army to see their elder brother and call the Revolutionary Committee to ask. As a result, Dawang has been carrying out special training recently and no one has been seen, so they have to give up.


    After a few days, Henry looked back and interviewed a table tennis match. First he went to the provincial capital to fly back. Sanwang didn''t have a match, so he could stay at home for a longer time.


    At a regiment camp in a military division, Dawang came out of the secret training base, and the bright sun above his head pierced his eyes.


    He kept walking, adjusting his eyes to his surroundings as he walked.


    They just had a five-day dark special training. The intensity was so strong that even he couldn''t bear it, so he didn''t have to think about others.


    Over there, a ruffian huotuan''s long canvas boots landed on the ground. Seeing Dawang come out, he glanced at his watch and said, "nice boy."


    Dawang saluted him and waited.


    After a while, Ji tingshen came out second, his face was a little too white.


    He thought that he had worked hard to finish the task, but how could he be the first one? Unexpectedly, Ji tingshen''s bent back straightened at the moment when he saw Dawang.


    No shame!


    "Hey, little white face, hang up." Head Huo is still stimulating him.


    Ji tingshen glared at him fiercely, "don''t think you are an officer, I dare not beat you."


    "Oh Huo team leader ruffian gas up, he waited for a long time more boring, I don''t know, actually a boy to send up to find fun, he long legs toward Ji tingshen kicked in the past, "come on. I''ll give you three moves. "


    Ji tingshen: "not today." I''m so tired that I fight you. I''m not a masochist!


    Team leader Huo was a little disappointed to see that he was not deceived, but he was also happy for them. These two boys are good. Han wangguo is cold and quiet. He won''t be angry how you tease him. He won''t lose his mind and how you do it. Ji tingshen looks a little rough. You stimulate him to work with you, but he can judge the situation well.


    At least not impulsive.


    It''s just that they are a little too handsome. It''s not good. It''s better for the special forces to be thrown into the crowd one by one and not be able to catch them. They are so outstanding in appearance, so it''s better to be a guard of honor.


    Head Huo sat on the hood of the jeep, one foot drooping, one foot stepping on the bumper, and looked at Ji tingshen, "have you married a daughter-in-law?"


    Ji tingshen: "yes, I haven''t married yet."


    Huo commander slightly frown, what mean have not married, this boy must be intentional, he saw Dawang: "Han wangguo you."


    When Dawang was about to say it, Ji tingshen said, "he has already married his daughter-in-law."


    Head Huo sat up straight with one hand on his knee and looked at Han wangguo, who was standing upright, "are you really married?"


    Dawang: "I don''t have a good intuition. I just pretend I didn''t hear you. Anyway, chatting is not part of the training.


    Team leader Huo didn''t ask for the answer. One of the two cunning smelly boys looks honest and has a lot of heart, while the other one has a lot of heart and withers.


    Ji tingshen leaned on Dawang with his shoulder and blinked at him.


    Dawang looked at him and said nothing.


    Commander Huo waited for a while, and said impatiently: "lying troughs, these losers, let me drink here for a long time. Forget it, let them die in it. You two, after a week of free activity, we will continue the assessment next time


    Ji tingshen was surprised: "Sir, isn''t it training?"


    "It''s training and assessment. You two, get out of here and don''t be angry with me."


    Ji tingshen immediately took Dawang and ran, "who''s angry, who doesn''t want to see at a glance."


    Dawang shook his hand away. "I have something to do. I want to go home."


    Ji tingshen: "I''ll go too."


    Dawang glanced at him and said nothing.


    Ji tingshen naturally followed, "aunt Lin said I''m more and more handsome. I have to take a bath and shave my head."

 Chapter 181

    Dawang ignored him and went to the boot camp.


    Gao Ling also came to the army. Gao Weidong was happy, but Jiang Chunxia was very distressed. The first month he came here was the hardest. He got up early and ran ten kilometers! He didn''t run down a few days ago, and he died every day. Before he got used to it, the company commander said, "load! It''s very Niang. If you can''t run barefoot, you''ll have to bear the weight. "


    It''s amazing. TUT is not a human being. He''s a beast.


    With a load of five kilometers, Gao Ling couldn''t help crying in bed for the first few days.


    Don''t try to be brave any more. What''s good about being a soldier? I''m just crazy and fooled by Han wangguo''s tall image.


    At that time, Dawang came to see him once and taught him some running skills.


    "I can''t stand it. I can still be a literary soldier." After all, Gao Ling is good at singing.


    what the fuck! Gao Ling''s heart is greatly despised. Are you so comforting? You''re here to stab.


    Although Gao Ling''s physical strength is not good, it''s OK to hit the target accurately. As long as there is one outstanding item, it can stimulate his enthusiasm.


    In the end, he miraculously survived.


    Only half a year on the same, the original partial white skin has become a bear to exercise the dark, the body bone is also very strong.


    Now I have been able to follow the whole court, so I won''t be scolded as a new comer and have to climb back.


    "Han wangguo!" Gao Ling''s eyes lit up when he saw him. He said hello to his comrades in arms and ran over.


    "Han wangguo, are you training these days?"


    Dawang nodded, "Sanwang is back. I want to go home. Are you going?"


    Gao Ling: "of course! You wait for me. I''ll bring a present for Aunt Lin


    Gao Ling wants to be a soldier. Jiang Chunxia almost becomes Xianglin''s sister-in-law. She asks Lin Lan and Da Wang to take care of her. It''s like a child is not a soldier but a tiger.


    Although Dawang is not enthusiastic, he understands Jiang Chunxia''s idea of being a mother. Especially Sanwang is away all the year round. Lin Lan always says that thanks to other people''s care, she is grateful for it and is willing to take care of other people''s children. Dawang took care of Gao Ling. Especially Gao Ling has made great progress. He thinks it''s good.


    Gao Ling has been to Lin Lan''s house more than Da Wang in the past six months. Da Wang only goes back once in a while. He can go to eat once a half month.


    Dawang came in a jeep. Let him in.


    Gao Ling thinks it''s just the two of them. He opens the car door and sits on the co pilot. He says he''s coming to let Da Wang have a rest.


    Dawang motioned to him to stay and drove back to meet Ji tingshen.


    Ji tingshen took a bath, his hair was still dripping, his military uniform was on his arm, and he was wearing a military vest, revealing his dazzling white skin on his chest. There was a clear line between the skin on his neck and face.


    He opened the front passenger''s door and saw Gao Ling. He immediately frowned, "go back!"


    When he first came here half a year ago, Zhang Wei looked over there and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that your elder brother is in the army for a long time. Don''t you introduce me?"


    Maisui: "my elder brother is very dusty. Let''s talk about it later. Goodbye."


    Zhang Weibing is reluctant to part with him. He finds a chance to talk to maisui alone. Since Mai Sui was about to refuse, Ji tingshen had stridden over and said coldly, "no!"


    Zhang Weibing looked at the tall and handsome officer in front of him in surprise. He was very uncomfortable with his cold eyes. "This is... Your elder brother?" He asked the ear of wheat.


    As soon as maisui was about to deny it, Ji tingshen nodded and pointed to Zhang Weibing. He waved his finger to show him to go quickly, with an arrogant and impatient look.


    Zhang Weibing also wants to get close to him. He hesitates whether to call big brother or to say something else. Ji tingshen is impatient and looks at him with threat.


    Zhang Wei Bing had to leave quickly.


    Ji tingshen smiles at the ear of wheat. His expression changes from iceberg to warm sun in a second, "wheat." As soon as he reached for her, he wanted to reach for her.


    Maisui punched him in the ribs. "Don''t touch me."


    Ji tingshen didn''t hide and let her fight, "I''m afraid your hand hurts. I said you are too stingy. Are you angry with me? How many years has it been? " Deliberately exaggerate to tease her.


    Mai Sui glanced at him, "how can you put gold on your face? Who is angry with you? I don''t have time to think about it that long. "


    Ji tingshen immediately said with a smile: "then you write to me."


    "You''re not sick, are you? My elder brother doesn''t write letters Maisui goes to Dawang and Gaoling and says hello to Gaoling.


    Gao Ling took a look at Ji tingshen, then at Mai Sui, and immediately put Ji tingshen in the enemy camp.


    He asked mizuhi about its recent foreign trade and whether there was any breakthrough.


    It''s not a secret. Mizuho told him, "it''s going well."


    When going upstairs, Dawang said, "after dinner, you two go back to the barracks."


    Ji tingshen heard the speech and said to maisui, "let''s go now."


    Mai Sui knew that he was poor, so he couldn''t help laughing, "you and Gao Ling, our family now has three rooms and one living room, but we can''t entertain you."


    She lives in the smallest room, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong''s room is not big, the boy''s room is the largest, put two up and down bed.


    It''s nothing when there are only Er Wang and Xiao Wang. Now when San Wang and big brother come back, they are already very crowded, and there''s no place for them to sleep.


    Gao Ling said with a smile, "I can stay in the guest house. Let''s go out for an outing tomorrow. It''s just Sanwang''s return. I miss him strangely."


    Ji tingshen: "then I can make a floor shop."


    Gao Ling looked back at him, "platoon leader Ji is not reserved."


    "You have to believe that I''m really reserved, or I''ll throw you down."


    Wheat ear good strange way: "you two make a contradiction?"? What''s the matter? I''ll arbitrate for you. "


    Ji Ting looked at her deeply, "don''t you know?"


    Maisui was surprised and said, "I''ve been at home all the time. You are in the army. How can I know if you are in conflict? Brother, do you know? "


    Dawang: "I don''t know."


    Mai Sui glanced at Ji tingshen, "you must be bullying Gao Ling."


    Since Jiang Chunxia and Lin Lan''s family have made friends, Gao Ling has never fought or played yamen''s temper again. Maisui thinks he is a good boy just like Lin Lan.


    Ji tingshen: "I want to bully you!


    Lin Lan and Erwang are cooking at home.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are playing the guitar and singing, but they don''t sing well either. They jump up and down, tearing their hearts apart


    Xiaowang is sonorous and forceful: "the river goes to the East and the waves wash out. There are thousands of romantic people and things in the past, including Tang Zong, Song Zu, Qin Huang and Han Wu


    Sanwang changed a graceful tune of opera, "today ~ ~ you have wine, today you are drunk, in the Ming Dynasty, you are swaying for 90000 Li, you are catching turtles in the sky, you are catching turtles in the ocean, you are sprinkling a bottle of water on the river ~ ~"


    Han Qingsong is reading a book on one side, the eight winds do not move, the eyebrows and eyes are merciless.


    Xiao Wang changed one, "when will the moon come, ask Qingtian about the wine."


    Sanwang: "I want to ride the wind to heaven, shoulder to shoulder with the sun ~"


    Xiao Wang glanced at him, and then changed it. "Ten years of life and death, two boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable..."


    Sanwang: "turn to Zhuge and diqihu, where the lights are dim ~ ~"


    Xiaowang: "the reeds are green and the dew is frost. The so-called Yi people are on the water side ~ ~"


    Sanwang: "that''s my girl ~ ~ ~ take your dowry and come to me. You are the light in the sky ~ ~"


    Dawang, Ji tingshen and Gao Ling are standing at the door. They are not going to enter or retreat. They feel that they are going to be petrified.


    Sanwang saw big brother coming back and jumped over happily, "big brother!"


    He took off at the same place and made a super level dive towards Dawang.


    Da Wang pushes Gao Ling forward, and Gao Ling is put down by San Wang.


    Where does Gao Ling have the strength of Da Wang? He is thrown back by San Wang.


    Ji tingshen put his hand on his waist and said, "the young man is not fit. Go back and train well."


    Gao Ling: am I one or two years younger than you?


    Sanwang came down from Gao Ling and patted Gao Ling on the shoulder. "Gao Ling, you have to strengthen your exercise."


    Gao Ling: "thank you. I will."


    Ji Ting took a deep look at him and said with a smile, "it''s all done."


    Mai Sui said to Ji tingshen, "I didn''t know who I was, crying and shouting to go home."


    Ji tingshen: "yes Han maisui, if I don''t let you call me dad, I''ll call you mom. I feel so angry.


    He raised his foot and went to the kitchen to help.


    Lin Lan and Erwang were almost finished. They said with a smile, "tingshen, go and play chess with your uncle Han. We''ll be fine in a moment."


    Han Qingsong: who said I like playing chess? I''m not Miao Xifa.


    Han Qingsong only likes to play chess with his daughter-in-law because it''s fun. He can make a profit whether he wins or loses.


    Ji tingshen doesn''t move. Han Qingsong and his sons are at home. They would rather sit there reading than playing chess. Can''t they just wait for him to play chess? He''s not a fool.


    He helped Lin Lan wash vegetables and mop the floor.


    Lin Lan patted him, "now they''re platoon leaders. They don''t have to be service soldiers."


    Ji tingshen''s mouth is very sweet, "aunt Lin, I''m your orderly, you just tell me."


    Mai Sui makes a face at him. Don''t be ashamed!


    Erwang looked at him and knew that he was careful.


    There is a small mechanism under the eight immortals table of Lin Lan''s family, which can unfold a round table, specially for children to bring their friends back for dinner when they are old.


    Ji tingshen is not in a hurry to sit down and pour water for everyone. It doesn''t matter to others, so Gao Ling vomites in his stomach. Mai Sui rolled his eyes and told him not to pretend. Zhou Shuguang said that he didn''t help the oil bottle when it fell down at home. He had to give it to his hands when he ate!


    Ji tingshen sat between her and Lin Lan and said with a smile to maisui, "I feel quite real in your scornful eyes."


    The ear of wheat whispered, "you know that."


    Xiaowang was surprised and said, "brother tingshen, my elder brother has an empty seat here. Why do you go to squeeze my sister and my mother?"


    Sanwang: "yes, what are you going to squeeze with girls?"


    Gao Ling: that''s it He looked at the ears of wheat, ears of wheat toward him smile, calm and beautiful smile, there is no difference. Gao Ling''s heart is not the taste, although she doesn''t give Ji tingshen a good face, she can clearly be different from others. He wants to be different.


    Ji tingshen said with a smile, "I want to feel my mother''s love here."


    Sanwang: "it should be me too. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time."


    Dawang looks at them and asks them to stop. Then he pours wine for his parents and Ji tingshen.


    Ji tingshen looked at Han Qingsong: "uncle, do you think we can drink?"


    Maisui: if you pretend again, do you think my father is easy to cheat? Last time I went to the barracks, I saw you drink your commander down.


    Han Qingsong looked at him and Dawang, "the amount of wine also needs to practice."


    He knew that Dawang and Ji tingshen were not ordinary soldiers. He had received a call from Lu Jinxiu that Dawang would take part in special training assessment. If he was selected, he would go to the capital to continue special training.


    Ji tingshen took the bottle to pour wine for Dawang. He tilted his head slightly and whispered to the ear of wheat: "do you want to drink some? In the future, when dealing with foreign businessmen, will there be social intercourse? "


    Maisui hesitated for a moment, Erwang said: "my sister doesn''t drink, give me some."


    Sanwang is eager to try. Lin Lan stares at him and says, "not only can he not drink, but he can''t eat anything he doesn''t care about. He should pay attention to it."


    Sanwang is quite disappointed, "Niang, I know."


    Xiaowang said with a smile: "little brother, I don''t drink either. I''ll drink juice with you." In summer, Lin Lan either made juice or boiled sour sweet soup to quench children''s thirst.


    Gao Ling has a drink, too.


    The ears of wheat have fallen a little.


    Lin Lan raised her glass and touched Han Qingsong with her arm.


    Han Qingsong raised his glass and said faintly, "you''ve all grown up, and the road of life is still long. You should step by step. Don''t panic or rush. First, you can''t break the law."


    All of you: don''t blame Han Ju.


    "Uncle Han, you can rest assured that we will never dare to bear in mind our teachings." Ji tingshen, the oldest, raised his glass to touch Han Qingsong and Lin Lan, and then came back to touch maisui.


    Wheat ear glared at him, picked up his water cup and touched him.


    Ji tingshen chuckles, looks up and drinks it all. He pours the wine cup towards the wheat ear for a while, and then picks the tip of his brow to signal her to drink water.


    The ear of wheat picked up the wine cup and sipped it on his lips. Suddenly his eyes were wide open, which was too spicy.


    Erwang also took a sip. This was his first time to drink. It was very hot. After a small sip, his pretty face was flushed.


    Wheat ear motioned to him: "don''t drink it. It''s really bad. It''s better to drink juice."


    Erwang smiles at her, indicating that she can''t drink and pour it to him.


    Maisui was just about to take his small wine cup, but Ji tingshen took it and drank it directly. After he finished, he put it on the table.


    Wheat stalked him under the table.


    Ji tingshen kept quiet, only gave her a chicken wing, whispered: "better than chicken legs."


    We had a good meal and drank a lot of wine. Ji tingshen brought two bottles and Lin Lan bought two bottles before, but they all drank them.


    Lin Lan found that these children have great potential. Dawang''s eyes are as bright as water. Ji tingshen drinks a lot, but after drinking, his beautiful appearance becomes more and more amazing.


    The most surprising thing was that Erwang had a good amount of wine. At first, he didn''t think it was spicy. Later, he drank one cup at a time, and the more he drank, the less he felt.


    That''s a real challenge.


    Sanwang envied him so much that he didn''t want it. He gave him a drink to celebrate, but he couldn''t get a drop of it.


    Xiao Wang didn''t care. He took his guitar and played a toast song for everyone. "My friend, you drink one cup, one cup after another. These are tears of happiness..."


    If you don''t have enough alcohol, you can still show off. Two drinks. Get down.


    Han Qingsong drank a lot and went straight to bed.


    Lin Lan poured a cup of strong tea to Han Qingsong, "third brother, do you have a headache?"


    Han Qingsong smiles, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just right." He took a sip of tea with her hand, then put the cup on the bedside table, put his hands under her armpit and put her on his chest.


    Lin Lan: I haven''t drunk much yet.


    She remembered, but he held her tightly.


    Lin Lan cheek fever, the children can be outside, she whispered: "you sleep for a while, I go to clean up."


    Han Qingsong: "let them clean up."


    Lin Lan: "I want to eat watermelon. Do you want to eat? "


    Han Qingsong opened his eyes and looked at her, shook his head, then closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Lin Lan pulled a blanket to cover his stomach, and then covered the door to go out.


    Outside, maisui leads Sanwang and Xiaowang to clean up the table.


    Ji tingshen wants to help her, wheat ear avoids, whispers: "you don''t move, beat the plate for us again."


    My mother is OK. My second brother is very sad.


    Gao Ling is very good when he drinks too much. Dawang helps him to sleep in the room, so he goes to sleep obediently.


    Erwang sat there for a long time.


    Ji tingshen patted him on the shoulder and looked down at him, "drink too much?"


    Erwang looked up at him and said in a low voice, "stay away from my sister."


    Ji tingshen laughs, "this is to drink much." Or you can''t just say it. He took a stool to sit down and put his left arm on Erwang''s shoulder. "That''s no good. I want to be closer."


    Erwang felt that his brain was clear, but his consciousness was light, and the sound outside became slow. Although he drank a lot, he had a good manner. He lowered his eyes and eyelashes, but his usual warm look was cold and stubborn.


    "Your family is a little complicated." Erwang said.


    Ji tingshen was surprised and said, "Erwang, you can do it. You have investigated me."


    Erwang snorted with pride. He really drank too much.


    Lin Lan and maisui cut the watermelon and let Sanwang and Xiaowang serve it to them.


    Dawang drank a lot, but everything was as usual. His eyes were red, and his eyes were a little more gentle than usual. The water was bright and moving.


    Maisui: "brother, come to eat watermelon."


    Dawang nodded and sat down, holding his head with his hand, and felt dizzy in his mind.


    Ji tingshen, holding Erwang''s shoulder, turned to Lin Lan and said, "mother, I''ll tell you something."


    Lin Lan: "yes


    Ji tingshen: "lying trough, I have drunk too much, and my brain is several beats slower than my mouth.


    Dawang looked at him, but said nothing.


    Lin Lan reached out and touched Ji tingshen''s forehead, "tingshen, are you confused?"


    Ji tingshen slowed down and turned to arch his hand at Lin Lan. He said seriously, "aunt, I want to tell you something seriously."


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ji tingshen looked at maisui, patted Erwang on the shoulder, and said to maisui, "Er Di has drunk too much. You go down with him to wake up."


    Maisui thought that he was not kind-hearted, but he helped Erwang go.


    Then Ji tingshen heard that when they were going out, they still discussed.


    Erwang: "elder sister, I think Ji tingshen wants to speak ill of you."


    Maisui: "I think so, with a lot of heart."


    Ji tingshen: "what else can I say?"? I''m drunk.


    Lin Lan couldn''t help laughing, "you say it."


    Ji tingshen looked at Sanwang and Xiaowang again. The two brothers stood behind Dawang, stepping on a chair rung and looking at him like the three King Kong.


    He sipped his lips, drank the wine, his body was hot, and his lips became more colorful.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Lin Lan, "aunt, can you allow me to pursue ears of wheat?"


    He took a quick look at Lin Lan, then looked down at her hand to see if she would lift up and slap herself.


    He really drank too much and had a lot of guts. He didn''t dare to say that he had been killed before, but now he just comes out like this. The ears of wheat are bigger and bigger, more and more beautiful, and more and more people covet her. He can''t always be in front of him. If he''s not careful, he''ll be killed by any pig... Besides him, all the men who dare to chase the girls he likes are pig heads.


    He is a man who dares to love and hate.


    Lin Lan looked at him in surprise and turned to see Dawang.


    Dawang looks puzzled. He really doesn''t understand this. After all, there is no one around to say what to pursue. What he doesn''t pursue is that when he is old, his family will go on a blind date.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang are more curious. Sanwang: "teacher Xiaowang, what do you say?"


    Xiao Wang: "listen again."


    Lin Lan slightly frowned and looked at Sanwang Xiaowang, "you two, go down for a walk."


    The two brothers shook their heads. "Niang, we didn''t drink. We didn''t have to stroll."


    Lin Lan: "go and make soy sauce."


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, I only played yesterday."


    Dawang glanced back at them. He was still talking back.


    Brothers immediately arm in arm, said with a smile: "down for a walk."


    When the two brothers left, Lin Lan, Ji tingshen, Dawang and Han Qingsong were left in the room.


    Ji tingshen suddenly felt the pressure drop, he moved a chair to ask Lin Lan to sit well, and then moved a shorter bench to sit at her feet.


    He said with a smile, "aunt, if you are angry, you will kick me." He pointed to his chest.


    Lin Lan: "you child, you are so serious, I have a little pressure. Do you like ears of wheat? Tingshen, you see, sister Mai is still young. She just graduated from high school. She is only 16 years old this year. "


    Ji tingshen: "aunt, you are 16 years old and have given birth to Dawang."


    Lin Lan: that''s not my intention.


    Ji Ting looked at her deeply, "aunt, if you are worried, I''ll ask my grandfather to propose marriage."


    "Wait, wait, tingshen, wait for you." Lin Lan helps the forehead: "I drink a little too much."


    Ji tingshen held her knee. "I want to marry your daughter."


    "No way!" Lin Lan resolutely refused.


    ¡­¡­


    The light in Ji tingshen''s eyes was suddenly extinguished and looked at her like a lost child.


    Lin Lan: "I mean, we don''t have arranged marriages. Although maisui is my daughter, her marriage is her own decision. She must like to agree to it. I can''t decide for her. "


    Ji tingshen''s heart, which was almost beaten by a slap, began to thump again. "So, what do you mean, as long as I make her like it and she''s willing to nod and marry me?"


    Although Lin Lan does not give up, but has to nod, "yes, as long as my daughter is willing, I do not object."


    Ji tingshen immediately laughs, originally handsome appearance, this brilliant three room one hall can''t hold him.


    "Do you mean I can pursue her?"


    Lin Lan thinks that a 16-year-old girl, her parents are nervous. She is afraid that her puppy love will be arched by a pig. Now she dares to come to propose marriage. How dare you be so fat. But he is like this, Lin Lan is at ease, is willing to be responsible, is not that kind of looks at the girl beautiful to want to tease.


    She sighed, "girls have the right to be pursued by young men. I don''t care. But if she doesn''t like it, I won''t help you. You can''t go through the back door. "


    She''s not the kind of person who looks at the young man all kinds of good things by herself, but her daughter doesn''t look up to them and just brainwashes them.


    After all, maisui was kind, enthusiastic, intelligent and progressive in her life. She was no longer greedy for men''s appearance and no longer so vain. As long as she liked it, it would not be bad. Even if it wasn''t Ji tingshen, she certainly supported it.


    "Thank you, aunt Lin." Ji tingshen is happy to jump to the ceiling for a walk. He grabs Lin Lan''s hand and kisses, "thank you."


    He got up and wanted to go down to look for the ears of wheat, but Dawang got up slowly and was rolling his shirt sleeve.


    Ji tingshen: "Han wangguo, what do you want?"


    Dawang waved to him, "you hit me first."


    Ji tingshen: don''t be an obnoxious brother-in-law.


    He certainly can''t win, but it''s OK to lose both.


    Dawang can''t refuse to take his shoulder and walk out. When he gets to the door, he turns back to Lin Lan and says, "mother, don''t worry. The world is big and there are many good sons in law."


    Lin Lan laughs, these children, really... She decides to go back to the house and lie down with her third brother for a while.


    Ji tingshen''s face was black and he gritted his teeth. "Han wangguo, we''ll make friends."


    But Dawang did not allow him to stop, his face was very serious, "you''d better talk about the female clerks first, take a bath together?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji tingshen''s face is more black. "Come on, let''s fight."


    Dawang stood at the stairway and pushed him down one step. "Let''s make it clear first." Ji tingshen couldn''t make it clear, so he kicked him down.


    Keating took a deep breath. "Have you been to the second training zone?"


    Dawang: No


    "You go once and you''ll know, Temo''s pervert."


    "I have time for you to explain." Big Wang arms ring chest, face cold, "before it doesn''t matter how you, want to close to my sister, you must be clear."


    Ji tingshen: "I have to be humiliated."


    "Shame or loss, you choose."


    Ji tingshen accepted his orders and raised his hand to wipe his hair. "After training, I went to take a shower. I didn''t know that she would go into the men''s room." There are basically old men, we all default that the toilet and shower room is male soldiers, no women! Who knows where she got out!


    "And then?" In their home, according to Lin Lan''s logic, men are seen light that is also called loss!


    Ji tingshen thought of the shameful black history, and he was able to blow himself up. He was too busy to talk about it. If someone else was worried about it, Luan Yaohui would be beaten to cry in bed.


    "I covered her face with a towel for the first time and threw her out directly." Ji tingshen rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry, it''s dark inside. I didn''t suffer."


    Big Wang picks eyebrow, doubt, "that you are punished?"


    At that time, it was said that he was punished for taking a bath with a female literary worker. He had nose and eyes, just like they saw the living spring palace.


    Ji tingshen: "I''m a little stronger when I throw it out. I''ve been accused of beating lesbians."


    For a moment, he was in a hurry and didn''t stop. He threw her head in his pocket. As a result, she broke her leg, broke her head and left a scar on her forehead.


    It''s bad luck for him, too. He''s not allowed to mention it after that.


    "And the nurses?"


    Ji Ting cold face: "this is more nonsense, good end walk on the road, someone hit your arms, have you seen?"


    Dawang shook his head: "no one hit me in my arms."


    They all looked at him from a distance, and no one came forward to do such an extraordinary action.


    "Maybe it''s your problem." Dawang came to a conclusion.


    Ji tingshen laughed, "thank you. I''m too attractive." How can the ears of wheat turn a blind eye?


    Dawang: "no, you are too coquettish." It''s not humiliation, it''s not joking, it''s literally coming out of Dawang''s mouth. Then he turned to go home, no matter what Ji tingshen did.


    Ji tingshen: what the hell, I just had to put a sign on my face to say that I was in a bad mood. No woman except Han maisui would bother me.


    However, he askew to think, why han wangguo walking on the road, never a female worker, a female nurse and the like to bump into his arms? Is he not cruel enough? It should be that Han wangguo''s face is cold and solemn, and when he is not smiling, he is cold and heavy, giving people a lot of pressure. After all, the boy may not be able to laugh at the girl he likes.


    And even if they are very angry, there are still people who think they are teasing him.


    What''s more, do you have to practice expression with the spy?


    He went down to look for the ears of wheat.


    "Brother." When he came down the stairs, a teenage girl just came across and looked at him with a crimson face.


    Ji tingshen tries to let Han wangguo attach himself, coldly raises his feet and walks over, ignoring her.


    "Ah, you..."


    Ji tingshen: "sorry, I have a daughter-in-law."


    When he walked around the yard, he heard the cheerful songs of Sanwang and Xiaowang, as well as the laughter of the ears of wheat and silver bells. He had never seen girls laugh so openly and wantonly. Everyone was shy and restrained, for fear that they would be said to be too wild.


    He followed the sound and stood outside a flower wall, watching a few young men and women dancing rubber bands there, what "car, diddidi, Malan Flower 21, 2562 57, 2829 31..."


    Erwang and a young man supported the rubber band with their bodies. Maisui, Sanwang, Xiaowang and a few girls took turns to jump.


    The boy''s eyes have been sticking on the wheat ear, which makes Ji tingshen very unhappy.


    I know it looks good. You can''t watch it without blinking.


    The girl showed amazing beauty when she was 12 years old, and now she is even more gorgeous. To let Ji tingshen say that it''s not all the beauty of appearance, but the self-confidence and publicity she exudes from her bones. It''s like a group of shining lights, which involuntarily attracts people''s eyes and makes people around her.


    In order to be grateful for meeting her, he and his grandfather thank him eight hundred times, and happily thought that he had changed his ways.


    He held his arm against the flower wall to watch them play. His eyes were tender and spoony that he didn''t know.


    He swore that even if he had her, he would not let her become someone else. He would make her always so cheerful and open, just like never falling into the dark light.


    When a girl saw him and saw that he was looking at her all the time, she could hardly jump.


    She had never seen such a man, fierce and frightening, but so handsome, more beautiful than a girl. Even a very selective flat head, he can be so handsome!


    She thinks wildly, jump wrong, implicate wheat ear to also stop.


    Mai Sui turned to see Ji tingshen and waved to him.


    Ji tingshen looked at her and pointed to himself.


    The ears of wheat nodded.


    Ji tingshen went over and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Maisui: "what are you looking at? Come here and have a look."


    The girl''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Ji tingshen looked at the ears of wheat with a smile: "look at you."


    Mai Sui gouged him, took the rubber band off the boy, tiptoed to put it on Ji tingshen, patted him on the shoulder to show that he was shorter.


    Ji tingshen reaches out his hand to lift her up and let her put the rubber band off his head.


    Ears of Wheat


    Ji tingshen put her down, the body slightly forward, toward her smile: "finished, you gave me a set of hoop curse."


    Maisui slapped him and said, "stand up."


    She went to the other side to replace Erwang.


    Erwang said softly, "I don''t jump." He took part in the girls'' games to make maisui play happily.


    I don''t know why, Ji tingshen looks at her sister''s eyes, which makes Erwang feel uncomfortable. He was terrified to think that his sister would marry another man like his mother would marry his father and never go home again.


    It felt like someone was going to cut him in half.


    He and mizuhi have been together all the time and never separated. He can''t imagine them to separate.


    He doesn''t know what this feeling is. He knows that he can''t dominate his sister, but he doesn''t know how to get rid of this negative emotion.


    He wanted to make her happy and to be together forever, so the family would be together forever.


    He didn''t go through the terrible adolescence like other boys, nor was he embarrassed by the sexual enlightenment of other boys, but he was also an adolescent after all, and he could not escape the confusion he should have.


    He has read so many books, but none of them can explain his psychology.


    He doesn''t know who to tell, because this kind of feeling is not very good, and may even be despised and accused by others. Why does a younger brother want to occupy his elder sister? What''s the difference between this and the fact that he''s dominating me? And the sisters who are taking over their brothers.


    Do you want to be that kind of annoying person?


    He can''t bear the pain of separation.


    After jumping for a while, Ji tingshen threw the rope to the little boy and said to maisui and Erwang, "let''s play some adult games."


    Sanwang asked what adult''s game was.


    "I''ll take you to target?" He looks at the ears of wheat.


    The ears of wheat are very active.


    Sanwang: "why don''t we rehearse in English? Tinshen, you can play Hamlet


    Ji tingshen: "thank you. I''m not interested."


    Xiaowang said with a smile, "well, shall we go to the cinema? It''s better to have a beacon boy, or a shining red star, or a scout. " There are more cinemas and movies in the area than in the county.


    When Xiao Wang was at school, he didn''t spend money or tickets watching movies.


    Sanwang is also willing to see it. He wants to go downstairs and shout Dawang.


    Erwang said, "go ahead. I want to go back to sleep."


    Maisui is not happy to see Erwang. She looks at Ji tingshen, stares at him and chases Erwang home.


    Ji tingshen looked at Sanwang: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Sanwang shook his head: "no, my second brother drank too much for the first time."


    Xiao Wang: "little third brother, shall we go?"


    Sanwang: "when you go to the capital, I''ll show you enough. There are still videos. Let''s go. Let''s go home, too. "


    When they get home, Han Qingsong is up and playing chess with Dawang. Lin Lan washes the peaches for them to eat. She inserts them with a toothpick and hands them to Han Qingsong.


    Ji tingshen found that Han Qingsong, the director of the Bureau, is really simple. Everyone else is not a bunch of social activities, but no one comes this day, and he doesn''t go out. He stays at home with his wife and children.


    Dawang looks at him, Ji tingshen looks innocent and frustrated.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang went to give advice to their father and elder brother.


    Ji tingshen went to the room, and Gao Ling was sleepy. He looked as if he would never wake up.


    Erwang is lying on another bed. Maisui is reading an English book in his hand.


    Ji tingshen leaned on the bed pillar, looked down at Erwang, saw that his cheek was a little red, and reached out to try his forehead, "don''t burn your hair."


    "Fever? It can''t be true. My second brother has not been ill for many years. " Wheat ear quickly to get the thermometer, "clip on to see."


    Lin Lan heard it outside and asked, "what''s wrong with the second brother? Is he sick?" She sat by the bed and tried Erwang''s forehead with the back of her hand. "It''s a little hot."


    Erwang was embarrassed by their concern. He was so sad that he didn''t know where he went. He said with a smile, "mother, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    After taking the temperature, Lin Lan let them play by themselves.


    When Lin Lan goes out, Ji tingshen gives Mai Sui a look and signals her to go out.


    Wheat frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Ji tingshen smile: "I can bully the second younger brother, I talk to him."


    Erwang: "I''m ok, you all go out."


    Ji tingshen hooked up a stool with his feet and sat down beside the bed. His long legs were on the bed ladder, facing Erwang.


    Erwang felt that since he wanted to talk to himself, it was impolite to lie down, so he sat up.


    Ji tingshen turned to smile at him, "you are not happy."


    Erwang: "do you have one?"


    Ji tingshen: "to tell you the truth, if it''s not you, but someone else, I don''t care if he''s angry or what he''s doing. I don''t care if he''s angry."


    Erwang: "because I''m Han maisui''s brother?"


    "Wrong, because you are you." Ji tingshen curled his fingers and flicked them on ER Wang''s forehead. "A child has a lot of heart." He tilted his head, approached Erwang a little, and said in an inaudible voice: "even if your sister doesn''t like me and doesn''t want me, I''m still me. My relationship with your family will not change. I thought you were my brother''s He rubbed Erwang''s head.


    Er Wang He immediately dodges, does not let Ji tingshen rub own head.


    His mother has not touched his head for a long time.


    Erwang: "if my sister doesn''t want you, will you stay away from her?"


    "No, I''ll be closer." "If she doesn''t want me, then I''m going to be a bachelor all my life," he said


    Erwang: "don''t worry. My sister doesn''t like you. Many people will like you."


    "But I don''t like it. I like Han maisui. " Ji tingshen said boldly: "you see, I used to be more than one person. Since I miss your sister, I try to make myself better. I don''t know what''s good. I''ll follow your brother''s standard. Han Wangjun, I have sincerity. You can''t deny it. "


    Er Wang


    "I know a lot of people like Han maisui. Where she goes, there is no lack of pursuers, but I am not only pursuing her, I am also pursuing your family, and I hope to be like a family with you. I strive to become like you, strive to make progress, worthy of your footsteps. If it wasn''t for your elder brother''s stimulation, i... I know that I would never stay in the army. I can''t stay in such a miserable and miserable place for a day. "


    Ji tingshen laughed, "to tell you the truth, I never knew who I am before. Now I don''t know who I used to be. It''s amazing. "


    Erwang looks up at him.


    Ji tingshen did not evade his sight, confessed: "Er Wang. Your sister is your family. I like her. I hope you will accept me and let me in instead of taking her away from you. Do you understand


    Er Wang didn''t look at him. Instead, he looked at the door. Xiao Wang, San Wang and Mai Sui came to see him in the crack of the door.


    Ji tingshen looked back at them, "eavesdropping on people?"


    Maisui: "what are you whispering and hiding from us?"


    Ji tingshen got up and went out. He tapped on maisui''s head and said, "girls can''t eavesdrop."

 Chapter 182

    After waiting for Ji tingshen and others to go out, the house was calm again.


    Er Wang looks at Gao Ling sitting up opposite him, "wake up."


    Gao Ling scratched his head: "Han Wangjun, do you think I have no chance?"


    Two Wang: "that''s not true. After all, my sister has the final say."


    Gao Ling thought about it, and he didn''t seem to be as persistent to Han maisui as Ji tingshen. At that time, I felt that she was beautiful and confident, which made him want to be close. Can contact more after he felt very pressure, because Han maisui is too good, not ordinary boys with. If Wu can''t compare with Da Wang and Wen can''t compare with ER Wang, they have no face to approach her.


    Later, he felt that he preferred to make friends with Dawang, Erwang, Sanwang and Xiaowang, and he didn''t have to chase maisui. When he saw Ji tingshen, he knew that this man liked Han maisui, because when he talked with Dawang, he didn''t leave maisui.


    At that time, he was unconvinced. He felt that he also liked ears of wheat. He spent more time with ears of wheat than Ji tingshen.


    After listening to Ji tingshen''s remarks today, he knew that Ji tingshen was different from himself. He liked it and didn''t think about the future.


    Ji tingshen has already thought of the long-term future, and is rushing to marry his daughter-in-law.


    Gao Ling got up and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Without love and friendship, it''s lucky for me." He can''t be much worse than Ji tingshen. Ji tingshen can be so good because he is in line with Dawang


    He is full of energy in his body, and will never interfere with training again!


    Er Wang went down to the ground and stretched out his hand to him: "congratulations."


    To understand the pursuit of life is more important than anything.


    Gao Ling took his hand. "Thank you."


    From then on, Ji tingshen came to Lin Lan''s house to eat when he was free. Dawang didn''t have time to come by himself.


    He is not in a hurry to have a clear relationship with maisui. He thinks that she has many brothers around her. She is more boyish and sensible later. He wants to make her a year older.


    He had already found out that she would not be attracted by his skin like other women, so he could only get a little closer. For example, Lin lanniang tells maisui that she is half a son. If she wants to do some preparation work for her, she won''t resist it if she tells maisui that she is half a son.


    Maisui has been used to his going in and out like his family, and he is also used to some small actions that are slightly more intimate than his brother, such as rubbing his head. And he knocks when he comes into her room, which she is quite satisfied with.


    But she didn''t think much about it. Now she''s focusing on her work. Although they are young and have a lot of ideas, they have managed the foreign trade office well, and they don''t need Lin Lan to worry about it.


    After staying at home for 20 days, Sanwang took Xiaowang back to the capital.


    When he went to the capital, he found that Xiao Wang, the director of the school office, was really good. Originally, Sanwang wanted to give Xiaowang tuition and food stamps by himself. Where did he know that the special talents transferred by the school office went to the University for further study. It''s better than recommending to go to university. Xiaowang doesn''t need to spend a cent. He also pays nearly 40 yuan a month for subsidies and 36 Jin of food stamps.


    This means that Xiaowang can also get a university diploma in the future. He is now a studious age. It''s better to study with a famous teacher than to enter university at the age of 17 or 18.


    Sanwang specially said to Lin Lan and called the teacher to thank him. Lin Lan also went to the school to thank the teacher in person. The teacher said with a smile, "we are his alma mater when Han Wang''s family goes to further study. We will be honored if he is promising in the future." Since then, the Lin Lan family and the teacher have become friends who often walk around.


    At the end of August, there was specious news from the central government that the Ministry of education might resume the college entrance examination. The fresh students have been sent to the countryside in batches, but those who haven''t are unwilling to go. They must stay at home and wait. Some people also said, "even if the college entrance examination, at least in the coming year, this year where still have time?"


    This day Ji tingshen got the news, he went to find Dawang, Dawang is studying the dismantling of mines.


    "To resume the college entrance examination, the Ministry of education is discussing the examination system."


    Dawang turned to look at him, "are you sure?"


    Ji tingshen looks serious, "absolutely not cheating, internal information out."


    Dawang put down the model, turned over and jumped down from the assembly platform to wash his hands, "I''ll go home."


    Ji tingshen: "together."


    Dawang didn''t refuse. Ji tingshen is more like his son now.


    Ji tingshen is very happy, "we apply for leave college entrance examination, let maisui and Erwang make up for us."


    Dawang: "can you still pick it up?" Dawang hasn''t studied for half a year, but Ji tingshen has four or five years.


    Ji tingshen complacently pick eyebrows: "that depends on who make up."


    Without emergency training, they were more free. After greeting the regiment, they drove to the family home of the local Revolutionary Committee and arrived home at dinner time.


    See them back, Lin Lan let them sit down to eat, she went to pot noodles.


    Mai Sui and ER Wang rise, "Niang, let''s come." Ji tingshen wants to help, but is pushed out by maisui to let him eat first.


    They cut vegetables one by one and cooked in a frying pan. They soon put down a pot of noodles with shredded pork and vegetables. Ji tingshen and Dawang ate them up.


    Erwang finds that Ji tingshen is becoming more and more invisible. He regards himself as the second eldest brother. After earning the allowance, he shoves it into Lin Lan''s hand. When he comes, he sits down to eat, and buys gifts for him, maisui and Lin Lan every three to five.


    He has to admit that Ji tingshen is very good to them, not to please his sister.


    He is not happy with Ji tingshen, but you can eat too much, which all catch up with my big brother''s appetite.


    I can''t see it.


    Lin Lan and Erwang exchange a look. Mother and son use a language that others don''t understand: Fortunately, they are handed over to the country. Otherwise, who can afford to eat.


    Maisui: "Niang, what do you say to the second brother?"


    Lin Lan: "I said that tingshen should not give me all the subsidies. If you can''t eat a few meals, you can give me one third of them, and you can send them home."


    Ji tingshen: "isn''t this my home? My parents don''t need it. They want to subsidize me. "


    Mai Sui said with a smile: "Niang, do you still remember the people who can take part in the college entrance examination, including workers, farmers, educated youths going to the countryside and returning home, demobilized soldiers, cadres and fresh graduates who graduated from high school.


    A series of regulations open the door for students who have been delayed for 11 years, allowing them to sign up voluntarily. As long as they meet the registration requirements, they are not subject to other restrictions. No matter whether they are married or not, they can sign up as long as they meet the conditions.


    Soon after it was decided that the time for the college entrance examination was one month, the provinces and municipalities directly under the central government set up their own examination papers, which were organized by the provinces, cities, counties and communes.


    So after the 27th, young people in the city and the countryside are busy signing up for school and arts and science, because arts and science are divided into papers.


    As soon as I finished my name, I began to buy textbooks and review materials crazily. All the textbooks in major bookstores were out of stock. Some people began to buy used textbooks or borrow them.


    "Do you have any old textbooks?" For a time, it became a greeting to meet.


    At this time, there is a shortage of paper, even if someone wants textbooks, no one can print a large number of them to sell, because there is not so much paper to use. So people who can''t buy or borrow books begin to copy them day and night.


    There are conditions for this. Those in the countryside who have no conditions are almost ready to cry, not to mention they have to go to work. At this time, the cat winter has not started, so there is no vacation at all. Some people even begin to pretend to be ill and squeeze time to review.


    Everyone is racking their brains to find a way to take part in the college entrance examination and review, because this is an opportunity they have been looking forward to for ten years. After ten years of delay, they are about to come back. How can they not seize it?


    Lin Lan organized the culture and education department to send an application to the Revolutionary Committee, which adopted and distributed it to all counties.


    In Gaoqing County, for example, the county reform committee ordered that high school teachers organize students to review and allow educated youth and workers to attend for free. We organized a group of people to go to the countryside to help the educated youth. If the books are not enough, we will review them and discuss them together. At the same time, guide candidates how to register, arts and science, schools and so on. At this time, many people in the countryside also know that Peking University and Tsinghua University, other schools have never heard of it, and it is very difficult to register without knowing the specific name. If the county sends someone to give guidance, it will be greatly improved.


    The army also talked to Ji tingshen, Han wangguo, Zhou Shuguang, Luan Yaohui and others. Originally, the army would recommend them to go to university, but now that they have the chance to take the college entrance examination, they are also allowed to participate.


    So they lived together in the army''s regional Hostel, during the day in the Revolutionary Committee meeting room looking for maisui and others to review.


    Maisui and Erwang don''t need to review at all. They are solid learners. They always pay attention to their studies and don''t forget anything. At this moment, the two people according to the examination regulations delimited the review scope, but also a few sets of simulation questions.


    Lin Lan let maisui and Erwang do not have to think hard, "ten years no college entrance examination, we did not study hard, only a month of review time, not too difficult."


    This time, the admission rate will not be high. That''s because there are many people taking the exam. Many people are just going to experience it. It''s estimated that they will continue to take the exam next year.


    This year''s students are estimated to recruit 20-30%, others will be admitted from previous years, it will not be too difficult to think about.


    Especially English, maisui and Erwang can go to university as teachers. It''s estimated that Dawang can take the exam easily.


    As soon as they set out the scope of the examination and worked out several sets of simulation questions, Lin Lan printed some at the cultural and educational department. At this time, the examination papers had to be printed by themselves, and the paper of all provinces was a problem, and Lin Lan didn''t have so much paper. Directly distribute to each county and give more copies to Gaoqing County for them to copy. As a result, maisui and Erwang''s review scope plus simulation questions became popular all of a sudden. Many people tried to copy one, even some people in other areas inquired.


    Lin Lan specially calls Shen Yu.


    Shen Yu has always been a steady and introverted character. At this time, he was so excited that he choked, "team leader, we have finally arrived."


    Lin Lan laughs, "the emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. If you are in trouble, go to Director Jiang. She will help you." She has asked Jiang Chunxia to send Shen Yu review materials.


    "Thank you," said Shen Yu with tears streaming down his face. "I''ll go back to shanzui village to review with other educated youth."


    "Shen Yu, do according to your ability, take care of yourself first."


    Huo Hongzhen there Lin Lan has long been told, and now there must be several.


    "Good. I will do my best. "


    Lin lanrou said: "Shen Yu, come on, go to the goal you want most." For those who have ideal and preparation, she hopes that they can go higher and more brilliant.


    "Yes


    Shen Yu originally wanted to report to the Agricultural University in the province, but he thought of maisui and Erwang, of the days when they were opposite each other, of their talking about ideals and about the future. He suddenly felt that he should go to a higher goal, the provincial university is not enough to carry his ideal.


    He wants to go to the capital, where there is a wider world!


    In the meeting room of the Revolutionary Committee, Erwang and maisui will review and lecture for you.


    Originally, they only gave lectures to Ji tingshen and Dawang. Later, other cadres and soldiers of the army came to listen to the lectures. The cadres of the Revolutionary Committee and their relatives and friends also crowded over. Originally, there were six or seven students in a small class, which consisted of 40 students.


    "Teacher maisui, can you help me with this problem?"


    "Teacher maisui..."


    "Mr. Han Wangjun..."


    Every day they are noisy, pestering maisui and Erwang.


    At the beginning, Ji tingshen was just upset. Three days later, his patience was completely gone, and the ears of wheat began to be dumb.


    He threw the book and said to Dawang, "my daughter-in-law is hoarse."


    Dawang raised his hand to the ear of wheat, and she came over, "brother?"


    Dawang asked her to go out and talk.


    Ji tingshen saw that Dawang followed him, so he went to the front and knocked on the wooden blackboard. Everyone in the room looked at him.


    They all know that Ji tingshen and Han wangguo are small groups, but some people are unhappy with them, especially Zhang Weibing.


    Mai Sui and himself are still colleagues. Ji tingshen is a senior, but a platoon leader.


    Ji tingshen glanced at them and said, "from now on, everyone will read by themselves. Only Wednesday is the time to answer questions. Don''t bother me any other time! "


    "We can''t do it yet, we still need teachers to tell us!" Many people are in a hurry.


    They haven''t studied for nearly ten years and have forgotten all about it. Now they need to learn new things. Some teachers say that of course they have to worry about it.


    Ji Ting said coldly: "the educated youth in the countryside have no books. Do they want to take the exam? Would you like to join them? "


    "Why are you so overbearing? We haven''t studied for several years. Now of course we should teach them well. "


    "I don''t think you can pass the exam either. Take a rest as soon as possible." Ji tingshen collected Mai Sui''s books, paper and pen, and found something wrong with his class.


    Zhang Weibing also wanted to challenge him, "you are not Han maisui. Why do you make a decision for her?"


    Ji tingshen picked up a piece of chalk and hit Zhang Weibing''s nose with a flick of his finger. He said sarcastically, "you''re not me. How do you know I can''t decide for her. It''s gone


    Hearing this, Erwang packed up his books, followed by Zhou Shuguang, Luan Yaohui and Gao Ling, and several young people came out.


    When all the teachers left, others looked at each other and had to leave. Some of them had to complain.


    Ji tingshen and others left the conference room to go to the office assigned to him and Dawang by the Revolutionary Committee, where several people studied.


    Luan Yaohui: "Miss Mai, let me invite you to the cinema. Would you like to relax? "


    Zhou Shuguang looked at him and said with a smile, "you''re almost done. Your face is OK." I was beaten by Ji tingshen a while ago.


    Before entering the barracks, the three of them had a good time. At that time, no one had to be the boss, but after entering the barracks, Ji tingshen was their leader.


    Luan Yaohui knew that Ji tingshen liked Han maisui, so he always wanted to make trouble for him. For example, he told the maidui female worker and nurse that he would be beaten in the end, but he was not tired of it.


    Luan Yaohui: "you study well, just review. I want to find the teacher and go through the back door."


    Zhou Shuguang: "I''ll just review for you. Don''t be tired of Mr. Mai. Someone should be distressed."


    Luan Yaohui covered his heart: "my heart aches."


    Gao Ling called and threw the book away. "Hurry up and take the exam. I can''t stand it."


    Erwang: "you are a fresh student. It''s so hard for you to review. Where did you go?"


    Gao Ling looked up at the sky. "Naturally, I went to learn from the dog''s belly." Everyone laughed.


    They are most serious about Dawang. It''s really surprising that they sit there reading seriously. They just gather around to see what Dawang is learning.


    Ji tingshen takes out a medicine bottle from the drawer and hands it to maisui.


    Wheat ear: "what?"


    Ji tingshen: "my voice is hoarse. How can you be so honest? Just say it for two days. How can you say it every day? "


    Maisui: "I''ll help you as much as I can."


    "Stop talking. It''s very painful." He unscrewed the bottle and handed it to her. "The doctor opened it for you. It''s right. Good voice."


    The wheat ear took one and put it in his mouth, "licorice slice? Does it work? "


    Ji tingshen: "who cares? The doctor gave me two tablets. Anyway, it didn''t hurt. I''ll make you honey water to moisten your throat. "


    He mixed warm water, scooped two large spoons of honey, poured it into the teapot, stirred it clockwise to melt, and then fed it to her with a spoon.


    The tassel of wheat tastes sweet and delicious.


    Ji tingshen continues to feed.


    Ji tingshen wants to hold her hand when she wants to take a spoon.


    She dodged nimbly and refused to let him succeed.


    Ji Ting sighed deeply, "you bully me."


    Wheat ear a little smile, end up the teapot, "I go to give two younger brothers to drink."


    Ji tingshen grinds her teeth, and the girl suddenly becomes fine. I don''t know how to understand the poisoning that day.


    Even the hand will not be held. Tears

 Chapter 183

    Dawang leads the team in the morning. They still do morning exercises, and the training can''t be delayed.


    Now we can see that Gao Ling''s physical strength is better than Luan Yaohui''s, and ER Wang''s non military strength is better than his.


    Luan Yaohui: "this is my wisdom, which affects my body. I can''t help it."


    Erwang said with a smile: "maybe you should check if it''s a sign of muscle atrophy. Don''t be young and light. Your physical strength is getting worse and worse."


    Luan Yaohui: "I''m just lazy. How can I let you say I can''t do it?"


    Mai Sui was amused by them and clapped his hands. "I said you should study harder. You have to pass the exam."


    Zhou Shuguang: "don''t worry, Mr. Mai, it''s a shame for you not to pass the exam. We have to be trained to death. If we don''t want to suffer that crime, we have to pass the exam." He took a deep look at Ji tingshen.


    Ji tingshen has taught them. I bear the pain and let my daughter-in-law make up lessons for you. If you don''t pass the exam, do you deserve her!


    Luan Yaohui: "don''t worry, Mr. Mai. We are definitely better than the platoon leader Ji. Ha ha."


    Ji tingshen hissed, "are you left to dream now?"


    Luan Yaohui: "no, there are also little nurses, art troupes... Ah, don''t hit me! Help He saw that Ji tingshen came towards him and ran quickly. It was useless for others to hide behind Dawang.


    Ji tingshen has to beat him up again and let him continue to be cheap. If it wasn''t for his cheap mouth, Dawang would not know. Would he be ashamed to block the stairs and question him! He, Lao Tzu''s face has been completely disgraced. He was asked by his elder brother-in-law. Can he look up in the future.


    "Get out of here!" Ji tingshen looks at Luan Yaohui.


    Luan Yaohui: "I call you dad. Please forgive me."


    He grabbed Dawang''s arm and appeared to the ear of wheat and called, "Mom, please help me."


    Ji tingshen couldn''t help laughing. Dawang looked at Ji tingshen like an idiot.


    Ears of wheat did not move: "eat breakfast, starved to death." She ran with Erwang.


    Luan Yaohui: "my mother didn''t understand or didn''t understand on purpose?"


    Ji tingshen patted him on the head, "idiot, can you test science like this? What school did you go to? "


    Luan Yaohui complacently said: "Tsinghua, I will be Tsinghua in the future, and the cliff is better than you. Dad, where did you report it? Beijing Institute of technology? Do you dare to be a bit promising? Why don''t you report to my mother? "


    Ji tingshen handed him a look at the Idiot''s eyes, "it''s stipulated that no matter what university you apply for, you must go to the military academy to take the required professional rounds and punch in!"


    He and Dawang have a heavy task. They need to learn a foreign language as well as military science and technology, such as going to Harbin University of military technology and Beijing Institute of technology. It''s definitely not as easy for ordinary students to go to university, which is also one of the special training contents.


    When Mai Sui and Erwang first applied for University, they only struggled about which university they wanted to apply for. One of the last three volunteers was Peking University, and the other two were Tsinghua University.


    Because of the cultural movement, people all over the country paid more attention to science than to culture. Now that the college entrance examination is resumed, the major of science and engineering is more popular than the major of liberal arts, while the cultural movement of Peking University is more fierce because it is left. Comparatively speaking, Tsinghua University, which is conservative and peaceful, has no advantage now.


    As for military academies, there are no decent ones. They are all like the May 7th cadre academy. There are several military academies in China, which focus on military industry and Research on military equipment. Most of the students who signed up for the first session were military cadets.


    Under the leadership of Ji tingshen and Dawang, they are very efficient in learning. They recite formulas in training and eating, and dream of doing problems in sleep. Time passed quickly in young people''s nervous and happy review. On November 28, the national unified college entrance examination began. Each province has its own examination questions, and the examination time varies from morning to night. The province is scheduled to take the examination on December 8 / 9 / 10.


    Maisui and Erwang had an examination room. After they finished answering the paper, they turned their heads and looked at each other and agreed to hand in the paper.


    Out of the examination room, "very simple, no feeling." Wheat ear said.


    Erwang: "I feel sure I can pass the exam."


    "Go and see them." They go to the appointed place and so on.


    Although it''s only October 30 of the lunar calendar, the temperature is already very low, and it''s very cold.


    Mai Sui stamped her feet and rubbed her hands. She was so beautiful that she didn''t like to wear a bulging army coat and liberation cotton shoes. Now she was wearing a wool coat and leather cotton shoes, but she didn''t have so much pressure.


    Erwang was afraid that she was cold. "Let''s go home first."


    Mai Sui took out his watch from his pocket and said, "wait a little longer. It should be fast." They review the level of her understanding, the difficulty of self-study candidates is very difficult, for them should be easy to deal with.


    Soon, Dawang and Ji tingshen come together. Dawang''s face is calm, and he can''t see whether it''s good or bad. Ji tingshen''s face is a little white, and he doesn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    Mai Sui smiles at him, "platoon leader Ji, did you fail in the exam?"


    Ji tingshen looked down at her, "will you dislike me?" I don''t know if she''s pretending to be like that. Will she sympathize.


    Maisui patted him, "if you don''t do well in the exam, I will despise you." What is disgust?


    Ji tingshen raised his hand to rub her face, pulled her cashmere neck up a little, and took the opportunity to shake her hand.


    Wheat ear quickly put on gloves, take the initiative to hold his hand, "come on, I''ll warm you." Gloves can isolate the source of poison.


    Ji tingshen


    A few female students came out and looked at them. It''s too eye-catching for four people to stand here. A female classmate kept looking here and moved a little bit. She looked at Dawang. She was scared by Dawang''s cold eyes. Finally, she summoned up her courage and rushed to give Erwang a letter.


    She rushed so fast that she almost fell on the wall. Erwang helped her to stabilize her.


    "Thank you." Her voice trembled, she put the letter in his hand and ran away.


    Maisui exclaimed, "Er Di is so charming." she patted Er Wang''s arm and was happy for him. "No one can cover our ER Di''s style!" Watching a girl send a letter to Erwang, maisui has a feeling that my younger brother is very attractive and I feel proud to be my elder sister.


    After all, in high school, almost all the girls watched the eldest brother running. Wenxiu, the second younger brother, was introverted and stayed with her all day. Few girls showed him anything.


    Erwang''s ears were red. He quickly stuffed the letter to maisui.


    Maisui solemnly put it back to him, "brother, don''t be embarrassed. Young girls have the right to be pursued, and good boys have the right to be loved by girls, which means that you have grown up. My brother and I are happy for you. "


    Erwang: "aren''t you born with me?


    Dawang: "my mother''s shadow is everywhere.


    Ji tingshen: "when can my daughter-in-law be so tender and considerate to me.


    Mai Sui received his resentful eyes and turned back to smile, "Ji tingshen, how many love letters have you received?"


    Ji tingshen felt that her smile was a little dazzling, "there''s not a letter. Would you like to write one for me?"


    Maisui looked at him askew, "well, we all took a bath together."


    Ji tingshen: "he looks at Dawang for help.


    Dawang turned to the other side, and Zhou Shuguang, Luan Yaohui and Gao Ling ran over.


    Gao Ling: "I''m going to throw up."


    Luan Yaohui: "finished, I failed the exam." He looked at maisui: "Miss Mai, go to celebrate and comfort me."


    Maisui laughed, "don''t you go back to the army?"


    Luan Yaohui pointed to Ji tingshen and Dawang: "they are pro sons of the army. We don''t care. No one hurts. Please ask Mr. Mai for pain."


    Ji tingshen is on fire. If he hadn''t beeped in front of the ears of wheat all day, she wouldn''t have run on him. She raised her foot and kicked Luan Yaohui, "go back quickly."


    Luan Yaohui went to the ear of wheat and said, "Oh, it''s snowing."


    Snowflakes are falling in the sky, just like spirits falling into the world, sweeping away the dark past, so it''s a heavy snow to celebrate the harvest, which makes people feel very good.


    The examinees who came out of the examination room cheered and cheered well. They were not ideal and were not discouraged. As long as they were young and could take the exam, there would be hope in the coming year.


    Ji tingshen holds Mai Sui''s gloved hand, "cold?"


    The ears of wheat stamped their feet. "It''s OK. Let''s go home."


    Ji tingshen: "ask Han Ju and his aunt to come out to eat hot pot and celebrate." He clapped his hands and motioned to those people, "get together to eat hot pot." State owned hotels have hot pot in winter.


    Zhou Shuguang a few agree immediately, "that we occupy a position quickly." After the exam today, many people will definitely spend money to celebrate.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. Dawang goes to pick up Han Qingsong and the others go to the Revolutionary Committee.


    Lin Lan is about to go out to the state-owned vegetable market to buy vegetables. Maisui says she wants to eat hot pot. Lin Lan promises that they will cook hot pot after the test. When she saw them coming back, she said, "college students are coming back. Go to your house and I''ll go shopping."


    Erwang took her bag and said, "Niang, let''s go out to eat."


    Lin Lan: "that''s OK. The exam is such a big thing. It should be more formal." She knows that the children love her and don''t let her work in the cold. In fact, every time they come to dinner, they bring food and tickets. Ji tingshen doesn''t need her to do anything for them.


    The state-owned hotel is not far away, just across the street. We all know it. The person in charge of the hotel prepared a single room for them, "it''s warm and quiet here. We can eat and chat freely."


    There are two old-fashioned big copper pots, with a chimney standing up in the middle and a charcoal fire under them. A circle of pots can be used to wash vegetables. They divide spicy pots and clear soup.


    Ji tingshen took the league''s certificate and asked the hotel to prepare more mutton, streaky pork, sheep and scorpion, as well as more cabbage, potatoes, spinach, leeks and bean sprouts.


    They first burn the pot, and when the pot is boiling, Dawang and Han Qingsong drive a jeep together.


    See Han Qingsong come in, a room of young people immediately stand up, "Han director good!"


    Han Qingsong nodded to them: "sit down, don''t be restrained."


    Everyone left a seat for him, next to Lin Lan and Dawang, and then the young people sat around.


    Just after the exam, young people all feel that they are standing at an inflection point. Compared with the confused and gloomy days in the past, they always feel that the future is bright. As long as you work hard, you will not be let down in the future.


    With the guidance of maisui and Erwang, and their own efforts, they all feel that they have done well in the exam.


    Ji tingshen took the lead, and the young people raised their glasses together. "First, thank director Han and aunt Lin. I wish you a hundred years of love and smooth work." He has long found that director Han especially likes people to say that he and Lin Lan are a good match, that husband and wife are of one mind and love each other.


    Everyone had a drink together, and Lin Lan was happy to have a drink.


    Ji tingshen: "the second cup, thanks to maisui and Wangjun. If it wasn''t for you two to help us review, we would only be blind. Now we''re not celebrating, but crying. I wish you a bright future and a happy life. "


    He turned and touched the ear of wheat to let her know. Ji tingshen drank it, and other young people drank it, saying thank you to the two teachers.


    Luan Yaohui began to boast that he was a good drinker, and he would drink the whole audience today.


    Ji tingshen said: "don''t blow it. Wangguo has a lot of wine."


    Luan Yaohui was cheated for a second and immediately grabbed Dawang''s arm to drink with him.


    Since the last time he drank, Dawang almost knew how much he could drink. He found that he could really practice how much he could drink. He has good physical fitness and fast metabolism. After drinking wine, it will soon be discharged from the body with the blood circulation.


    Of course, it''s good to drink happily. It''s not to show off, let alone to drink each other down.


    But if others want to provoke, he will not be afraid.


    Luan Yaohui put his head on Dawang''s shoulder after two drinks. "Han wangguo, if I were a woman, I would marry you. You can be longer than Ji..."


    Ji tingshen flicked a piece of raw potato into his mouth and said, "eat your hot pot."


    Don''t talk nonsense in front of my daughter-in-law. Shut up in front of my daughter-in-law.


    Young people are enthusiastic, full of pride for the future, looking forward to the restoration of the college entrance examination, the future of the motherland will be better and better. They are not talking without substance, but pointing out the direction of each person''s endeavor.


    Listening to them, Han Qingsong looks much softer. Looking at these young people, he feels that he has more culture and vitality than his generation, and his future is promising.


    Lin Lan leaned her head toward him and said with a smile, "is director Han satisfied with the young people?"


    These young people are the elite in the army, and their appearance is the same as that of the younger generation in the army.


    Han Qingsong did not release her hand, nodded and said in a soft voice, "are you full?"


    Lin Lan smiles, "I''ve had enough for a long time, waiting for you."


    Han Qingsong, holding her hand, stood up and lifted his glass. "Young people, the future belongs to you. I hope you all have a steelyard in your heart. Remember the party and the country, work hard, and congratulate you." He seems to know that they will be admitted to the same, give them early blessing.


    He drank all the wine in his glass and waved, "play by yourself, let''s go back first."


    Lin Lan knew that he was not used to eating out. If it wasn''t for the celebration of the college entrance examination, he would not have come to the wine company.


    Lin Lan smiles at them, "children, it''s fun to eat. After dinner, you can go to the movies and play something. You don''t have to rush home."


    "Mother Lin, you really know us!" The young people all cried out.


    Lin Lan looked at Dawang and Ji tingshen: "the younger brothers and sisters will be given to you two."


    Dawang and Ji tingshen nodded to her to reassure her.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong go hand in hand.


    Outside the snow, her heart is warm, his big hand for many years, such as the warmth of the day firm, strong to hold her.


    Lin Lan: "third brother, do you want to walk?"


    Han Qingsong stands in front of the door and stares at her for a while. He bows down and says something to her. Lin Lan looks back to avoid being heard by the waiter.


    Han Qingsong laughed, picked her up and drove home. When the children are not at home, he can live a world of two with his daughter-in-law.


    In the single room, young people are still eating and drinking. As soon as Han Qingsong leaves, the pressure of the waiters drops sharply. From time to time, they come in to see the handsome soldiers.


    Luan Yaohui: "our parents are gone, can I have a cigarette?" He learned to smoke.


    Ji tingshen glanced at him and pointed out to the outside to let him take it out.


    Luan Yaohui laughed with Mai Sui: "I can''t bear choking Mr. Mai."


    Gao Ling wants to learn to smoke with him, Ji tingshen frowns, "eat your Liao chives, the monitor has not mixed up the problem, learn first."


    Gao Ling began to rinse cabbage and mushrooms, but he didn''t eat leeks, although he liked leeks best.


    Among you, he has the lowest position at present. He really has no position.


    After a while, Dawang got up and everyone looked at him.


    Zhou Shuguang: "do you want to go? Where are you going? "


    Dawang: "you go on, I''ll make a phone call."


    Luan Yaohui just came in from the outside. He was excited. "Is it the female signalman, who has a sweet voice and looks handsome? When will you introduce her to us?"


    When he said this, everyone was curious. Zhou Shuguang said, "Han wangguo, you can, we eat and sleep together every day. Why don''t we know when you will find someone?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll call my brother," Dawang said


    At this point, those two boys should have gone back to the dormitory. Maybe they are still together. They told their brothers and sisters to call them in the evening after the exam.


    As soon as I hear that I''ll call my brothers, maisui and Erwang will go together.


    So a group of people went to the telephone room of the hotel. Dawang could use it when he showed his work card.


    The phone call was to Sanwang dormitory. He moved to a dormitory with four people. There was a telephone in it.


    When the phone rang, it was picked up, and Sanwang''s voice came, "big brother!"


    The sound made his ears hum. He slowed down. "It''s me."


    Without waiting for him to continue, Sanwang began to crackle, "have you finished the exam? How was the exam? My elder sister and second brother must be very good. Are you and your brother-in-law also very good? " He asked each of them that Gao Ling and Shen Yu did not fall behind.


    At this time, the quality of the telephone is not good, and the leakage is very serious. He shouts there, and the whole room is full of echoes of his evil nature.


    Sanwang is in the period of voice change. When he was a child, his clear voice is really magical. It''s torture to Dawang''s ears. He is dissatisfied because his hoarse voice can''t perfectly express his intense feelings. He must speak louder.


    When he finished, Dawang was relieved, "you try to talk less, don''t roar, chop your throat."


    Sanwang: "big brother, my voice is very small. I''m afraid you can''t hear me clearly."


    People buzzing with shock: it''s not very loud.


    Dawang said two words and handed the phone to Erwang and maisui. They used to get together every time they called.


    Maisui: "if we are admitted, we will go to the capital next spring. Will you two come back for the Spring Festival?"


    Xiaowang: "elder sister, of course I will go back." Because of the change of sister, Xiao Wang was afraid that the third brother would shake her ear, so he grabbed the phone and said by himself. When Sanwang spoke, he also helped to take the microphone away.


    "You two still go to the overpass for entertainment?" Asked the wheat ear.


    After Sanwang and Xiaowang went to the capital, the two brothers could be in the same city, not far away from each other, and flaunt together every day. As long as Sanwang doesn''t train, he will go to school to find Xiaowang when he has time. As long as Xiaowang has no class, they will stroll around the capital, eating, drinking and playing. Anyway, either you live in my dormitory or I live in your dormitory. Either I go to your swimming pool for a bath or I go to your school for a class and a concert.


    It''s very comfortable.


    It is said that they also form a brother band. Sometimes they go to practice under the overpass with their guitars on their backs. Sanwang yells at them, and Xiaowang plays and sings with the accompaniment of dance and music.


    In order to avoid being recognized, he usually wears a headgear. Originally, in order to give Xiao Wang more experience and practice music, he accidentally made money.


    The two little brothers call back to show off.


    Xiaowang laughed: "we were arrested by the public security office last time. I heard that we were students of music. We asked us to sing a few songs. We ate a big roast duck and drove us back to school. We said that we would be allowed to sing in Tiananmen in the future. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Luan Yaohui was already very excited. "Sanwang and Xiaowang, wait for me. When I go, we will sing together." Then he began to shout in his voice: "I''m very happy today. I took the 77 college entrance examination, and I did well in it..."


    There was silence in the room and on the phone.


    Ji tingshen pressed his head and threw him out to calm him down.


    The younger brothers usually call the Revolutionary Committee and know everything about their parents, so they don''t ask their elder sisters about their parents and say that they will hang up soon.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiaowang suddenly got inspiration. He climbed up to Sanwang''s bed, picked up his guitar and began to play, "the snow in 1977 was so fierce and fierce, your enthusiasm was the fire in winter, warming my cold heart..."


    So this winter, a song called "1977" reverberated on the radio, which was called "the song of college entrance examination" by students.


    The reform of the national college entrance examination is the fire in winter, which warms the cold hearts of thousands of students, and makes them look up in the dark of confusion and earn the white moonlight in their hearts.


    After the phone call, they are also full. Ji tingshen goes to pay.


    "There are still movies in the cinema. Let''s go to see them." Zhou Shuguang took out his certificate and said, "just buy three tickets."


    Maisui Erwang and Gaoling want tickets. Some of them have preferential treatment cards.


    Ji tingshen looked at the ears of wheat: "tired?"


    Ears of wheat squinted at him and whispered, "tired, will you take me back?"


    Ji tingshen: "of course." I won''t give up.


    Maisui: "go to the cinema. Not so many people have been there together."


    Ji tingshen happily holds her hand and finds that she has put on her gloves again. He seems to know something. He didn''t tear her apart, so he took her hand and went to the cinema with several people.


    This year''s new film youth.


    At this time, most of the people who come to see the film are from different places, and most of them are workers. I''m sorry to be too intimate during the day, but I can steal my hand at night.


    The movie theater has its own canteen and sells some high priced snacks. When you buy movie tickets, you can buy snacks by the way, which are specially for women and children watching movies.


    Ji tingshen went to buy a packet of candy and a packet of rice flowers, and put some hot water in the military kettle.


    When he came back and stuffed the snacks into the ears of wheat, Luan Yaohui called his mother.


    Ji tingshen gave him a kick and said, "take a seat."


    Dawang several go in first, Ji tingshen accompany maisui to the toilet, waiting for her outside.


    The ears of wheat washed their hands and said, "this water is colder than ice holes."


    Ji tingshen took a handkerchief to help her dry, and by the way, he held it to help her warm up, but his eyes were staring at her face. Sure enough, her eyelashes slowly drooped and her ears began to turn red. He laughed, leaned forward, slightly bowed his head and said, "I seem to be poisoned again."


    His voice is low and sexy. The ear of wheat bit his lip gently and looked at his hand for a while. He said in a soft voice, "I have the antidote, you don''t want it."


    Ji tingshen: "yes."


    Wheat ear chuckled, took his hand back, slapped him, "wake up, don''t dream."


    Ji tingshen laughed, took her hand, stuffed it in his pocket, pulled her into the room, "silly girl." Clearly is like him, don''t think he give poison, how can she so lovely.


    After he took maisui to find Dawang and others, he wanted to strangle Luan Yaohui and Gao Ling. These bastards actually left a seat at the head and tail to separate him from his daughter-in-law.


    Cut, childish!


    He led the ear of wheat in and grabbed Luan Yaohui''s neck to let him roll to the other side.


    Gao Ling saw that he and maisui wanted to sit beside him. As soon as Luan Yaohui left, he... Although he has given up pursuing Han maisui, it doesn''t mean that he likes to see the goddess arched by other pigs.


    No way, Gao Ling had to ask Zhou Shuguang to change his position.


    Luan Yaohui also said he wanted water.


    Ji tingshen: "go out and eat snow."


    When the movie started, maisui watched it very carefully. She liked watching movies and thought about how to make the story more ups and downs and more delicate.


    Ji tingshen''s attention is almost all on her body. When the light is bright, her white cheek is bright. A pair of Jian Shui Qiu tong can evoke the soul. When the light is dark, her face is still bright. When the light and shadow are projected from the right angle, her thick curly eyelashes itch his heart.


    Where is he to give her medicine, she is clear that the whole body is poison, well, he sat next to her, the body will be numb.


    He doesn''t watch movies. He plays with her hand. After a while, he gropes for her fingers and scratches her palm. If he wants to hear her breathing, he feels that he is not wishful thinking, or his life will be over. If she doesn''t like him and he doesn''t give up so easily, what will happen in the end.


    Mai suiben came to see the movie, but his heart beat faster and he couldn''t concentrate.


    She took a deep breath and tilted her head towards Ji tingshen.


    Ji tingshen came over.


    Wheat ear appendage way: "you make me again, I poison to death, do you believe?"


    Ji tingshen smiles, "how do you poison me?" He took her hand and clasped his fingers, thinking that if you slapped me, I could not see anything in the dark.


    Mai Sui smiles, turns around, pinches his chin with his other hand, kisses his earlobe, and blows a breath into his ear.


    Ji tingshen was shocked all over. He was as stunned as a lightning strike. The hand that held the ear of wheat followed closely.


    Maisui feels tight as he wishes. Half of his body is numb and motionless. He complacently snorts. I can''t control you.


    Xueba is not only about mathematics, physics, chemistry, literature, history and geography, but also about physiology and health.


    After a while, Ji tingshen turned around and looked at her in disbelief. Why did she progress so fast? She''s not shy. Should he abduct her and get married?


    If it goes on like this, he feels it''s him who suffers.


    He held her hand tightly and whispered, "after the exam, let''s get married."


    Maisui: "season platoon leader, watch a good movie."


    Ji Ting took a deep breath and felt his feet itching.


    It turns out that love is an addictive drug, and you can''t get rid of it.


    He wanted to know how she knew so much at once, and how she could learn so much more than him when everyone was studying together every day? He just wanted to hold her hand in hand. He didn''t dare to think much!


    All of a sudden, he wanted to learn and sell now. He gave her a kiss in the ear to see her reaction.


    She said the concept of poisoning. He wanted to see what it was like when she was deeply poisoned.


    At this time, as soon as the movie screen was dark and the cinema was dark, Ji tingshen immediately gave her a kiss in the ear.


    It turned out to be on the palm of her hand.


    Wheat ear low smile, pinch his nose pulled pull, "season platoon leader, this call war not tired of deceit, know."


    Ji tingshen: you are waiting to get married!


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it snowed all night, and the world was covered with silver.


    Lin Lan went to bed late last night and was still sleepy early in the morning. When Han Qingsong was about to get up, she rolled over in his arms and slept soundly with his arms in her arms.


    Han Qingsong hesitated for half a second between getting up and continuing to lie back, so he put his arms around her and lay back.


    He kisses the top of her hair with tenderness in his heart.


    So almost seven o''clock, when maisui and Erwang got up, they found that Han Qingsong, who always got up no later than five o''clock, didn''t get up!


    The sun came out in the West.


    Look at the snow outside, they also know why they get up in such a snowy day.


    Erwang didn''t get up for exercise because of the heavy snow. Although he also does morning exercises, he is not as harsh as Han Qingsong and Dawang. He is still very good to himself, just to keep fit.


    They went to wash their hands and feet lightly, and discussed making breakfast together. Last night, they made the material of Laba porridge. Now they turn on the stove to stew it, and then they use the gas stove to do something else.


    At the end of last month, the Revolutionary Committee awarded some gas stoves, and Han Qingsong divided them into a set, one with a gas tank.


    It''s amazing that other cadres can''t use it. Some people are even afraid to use it.


    Lin Lan was so happy that he had to be sent back upstairs and cook with a gas stove that day. It was very convenient. The women of the revolutionary committee came to visit the house, asked her how to use it, and asked her to give a lecture. It took them a day to learn.


    Because they are neighbors and colleagues, they have the phenomenon of comparison and gregariousness. Lin Lan tells them that she likes to listen to more than the propagandists, especially some safety precautions. They remember them firmly, for fear that they will be blown up.


    Now the honeycomb briquette stove is sealed at home all day. It''s convenient to cook porridge, stew and steam steamed bread. It''s better to use cooking or gas.


    Around eight o''clock, Ji tingshen''s voice came from outside.


    Maisui hurried to open the door and saw them come back with some meat fish, apples, flour oil and so on.


    Ears of wheat raised their index finger and hissed to make them speak softly.


    Dawang and Ji tingshen took off their cotton army boots at the door, put on their cotton slippers and went into the house. They put the things they brought back at the kitchen door for maisui and Erwang to clean up.


    Ji tingshen stood at the kitchen door, smiling at Mai Sui and asked her, "have you two arrived yet?"


    Wheat ear shakes his head: "not yet."


    Erwang: "did you get your and elder brother''s?"


    Ji tingshen took out a small brown paper envelope from his pocket and handed it to maisui.


    Mai Sui took it, glanced at it, and said in surprise, "Peking University, platoon leader Ji, why are you Peking University? Are you and your elder brother reporting to Beijing Military Institute?"


    Ji tingshen: "in Beijing Institute of technology, Zhou Shuguang, Luan Yaohui and Gao Ling went to that school."


    Maisui asked Erwang to look at it together. He took out the notice and wrote a letter saying that Ji tingshen had been admitted by the Foreign Language Department of Peking University. She looked over and over, wondering, "is that really right?" She doesn''t remember him reporting this.


    Ji tingshen wants to learn Hindi. Ha ha ha ha ha.


    Ji tingshen looked at her smile so not reserved, raised his hand in her forehead point, "laugh at me."


    "Where''s my big brother?"


    Ji tingshen: "Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia? Or something. "


    Maisui and Erwang: why?


    Dawang handed them the envelope.


    Two people take a look, Vietnamese!


    Why let them learn Vietnamese?


    Ji tingshen solemnly explained: "the students who are admitted to the army should basically serve the army. We are bordered by India, Vietnam, the Soviet Union and North Korea. These small languages are in great demand. The PLA must be equipped with translators. But some translators only know language, but they can''t go deep into the battlefield, so we are required to learn it ourselves. "


    Maisui really admired them, "can you learn?"


    Ji tingshen: "so please let us have a lot of trouble and learn to teach us at that time. We not only learn foreign languages, but also learn military knowledge with Zhou Shuguang. "


    When he received the notice, he blew it up and called to ask what was going on. In exchange, he got this sermon.


    "It''s a further assessment of you. If you agree, you will be pulled down." Head Huo''s hooligans are trying to beat him over the phone.


    It''s not necessary to think that Ji tingshen had been instructed by the military to revise it. So Ji tingshen gave himself some self persuasion and education, which was the high expectation of the army. When he wanted to persuade Dawang, he found that he was very calm and didn''t think much of it.


    That''s great.


    Maisui said to Erwang, "brother, do you think it''s fun for us to learn?"


    Erwang: "I think Japanese and Korean are more interesting. It''s said that if you can''t speak Hindi well, you have to cut a piece of your tongue


    The wheat ear''s face changed. "Forget it."


    Ji tingshen: "even if it is..."! Can''t you cut them together?


    In the room, Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are fighting. Why didn''t you call me earlier? Why do you get up so late?


    Han Qingsong didn''t open the curtains. She hung them tightly, so she slept soundly. He took her hand and gave it a kiss, frowning slightly. "I have a headache."


    Lin Lan: "headache? If you have a cold, I''ll try. "


    She dressed quickly, combed her hair, cleared her throat and opened the door. She was a little embarrassed. After all, she had to sleep in and let the children get up to cook.


    The children are talking about the notice, as if nothing had happened, and they don''t care who gets up late at all.


    Ears of wheat gave everyone a wink, let them not show a little extra expression, she asked Lin Lan: "mother, did my father catch a cold? Do you want a thermometer? "


    Lin Lan: "take it and I''ll measure it."


    Maisui went to find a thermometer and gave it to Lin Lan. Standing at the door frame, he asked, "Dad, you can still drink eight treasure porridge and eat noodles."


    Han Qingsong pretended to be ill: "eating is not in the way."


    When they wake up, maisui and Erwang set up their meals. Besides the eight treasures porridge, there are steamed buns, steamed cakes, boiled eggs, and a small pot of sesame oil, mushroom and cabbage.


    Dawang takes out the admission notice of him and Ji tingshen and puts it on the table.


    Soon, Lin Lan helps Han Qingsong out, and they wash. Lin Lan murmurs in the bathroom for a while before coming out.


    "Third brother, don''t go to work today. You have a cold."


    The director''s time is relatively free. He keeps a tight grip on his daily life and will not have too many cases at the end of the year.


    Han Qingsong is as long as Lin Lan goes to work, he will not be at home, if Lin Lan does not go to work, then he will rest.


    He nodded, "No


    After reading their notice, Han Qingsong said, "it''s very good. We won''t at that time. We suffered a lot. "


    At that time, they often had conflicts on the border between China, India and Vietnam. Although they also learned more than a dozen words about fighting, they were not very useful. Now that they have learned something, they will not be able to do so in the future.


    Lin Lan looked at it, also a little cold sweat, because the eldest son does not like learning foreign languages, but look at his indifferent face, it is estimated that his heart has digested and accepted this reality. Anyway, the requirement of the army is that they can listen, speak, read and write. The requirement is not very high.


    After breakfast, Han Qingsong took the children downstairs to help sweep the snow. He is used to sweeping and shoveling snow when it snows. As long as it snows heavily and the cleaners are too busy, he still goes to work. Lin Lan is fully armed, wearing a hat and gloves, follows him, hands him a broom and shovel, and then makes a snowman with wheat ears.


    At this time, someone called for the notice to be sent to the reform committee to get it.


    "Lin Lan, your daughter and son have all of them, but they''re from Tsinghua University!"


    Lin Lan asked Han Qingsong not to sweep the snow. He took his arm and went to the Revolutionary Committee. Today, it''s amazing. All the children got the admission notice.


    Han Qingsong was afraid that she would fall, so he held her waist directly.


    Tsinghua University''s admission notice is not too popular, low-key people can not see is the admission notice, in a small cowhide envelope, inside a piece of paper.


    They were admitted by Tsinghua Institute of electrical engineering. They applied to Peking University and Tsinghua University, and finally got the admission letter from Tsinghua University, which is no surprise. Now speaking of the construction of the four socialist modernizations, we need a large number of science and engineering talents, and electrical engineering, civil engineering, mechanical engineering and other basic engineering disciplines. Electrical engineering is now the foundation of the foundation, need a lot of talents.


    Maisui said to Lin Lan with a smile: "Niang, I still remember you told us a few years ago that you can fly into the sky when you are ready. This day is coming. " She hugged Lin Lan''s waist, "Niang, thank you."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "you learned it yourself. Thank you. What am I doing. If you don''t study hard and prepare well, it''s no use when the opportunity comes. Thank you for yourself


    She said to Dawang and Ji tingshen, "do you live here? Let''s have a good celebration at home in the evening. " The family doesn''t have to go to a restaurant.


    Ji tingshen: "live. I''ll stew braised pork in the evening. I learned from the kitchen master Fu Xian."


    He didn''t touch yangchunshui at all, but he thought it would be better for him to get married later. After all, the ears of wheat in his mother''s house are all made to cook. Anyway, maisui is not willing to marry him now, so he has time to learn two dishes. When he gets married, he is expected to be a master with excellent cooking skills.


    Lin Lan said that she had to call Sanwang and Xiaowang. She told Xiaowang not to make any more trouble and go home.


    Xiao Wang is very obedient to his mother.


    Ji tingshen quietly said to maisui, "Maizi, just tell me what you want to eat. My brother will learn everything."


    Maisui said with a smile, "my brother has a recipe. You can make it next to each other."


    After a few days, Dawang and Ji tingshen were informed that they were officially transferred to the provincial military region and promoted at the same time. Both of them were at the level of deputy company.


    The speed of upgrading is quite fast, which just shows the demand of the army for high-tech talents. When they finish college, they will be promoted again.


    The provincial military region has established a student company of 77 military headquarters, with Ji tingshen as the company commander and Han wangguo as the deputy company commander. The student company is responsible for managing the student soldiers of the provincial Legion in Beijing, auditing their thoughts, professional studies, physical training, etc., as well as their safety and life. If there is any conflict with any other organization, they should also handle the report through them.


    Later, the legend of the iron blood team at this time has been initially formed, the captain and vice captain are complete, other personnel according to need. Ji tingshen and Han wangguo change their positions according to the needs of the task. If Han wangguo is the captain in wartime, Ji tingshen is the captain in other tasks.


    Lin Lan also received a good news call from Shen Yu. Eight of the 12 educated youth who took part in the college entrance examination in shanzui village were admitted. Huo Hongzhen and others were admitted to the colleges of normal education and agriculture in the province. He was admitted to the Department of chemistry of Peking University, Tsinghua mechanical engineering and another school. As a result, he was honored to be admitted to the Department of precision instruments and mechanical manufacturing of Tsinghua University.


    Shen Yu was admitted to university. On the 18th of December, the factory gave him a holiday and asked him to go home for the Chinese New Year and report to school next year. After graduation, these factory cadres will basically come to the community from the society and return to their original units from the factories. Because when they go to school, the factory will continue to pay wages and food stamps. After graduation, they don''t need to be assigned jobs by the state, and they can still go back to their original units.


    Maisui and Erwang, who are graduating students, are subsidized money and food stamps by the state, which will be distributed after graduation.


    Lin Lan and the children invited Shen Yu to stay in the area for two days before they went home. They were all happy for Shen Yu. He was an excellent man, but he was delayed for five years. Fortunately, he was just in his early twenties. At the prime of his life, the opportunity came and finally he got what he wanted.


    After meeting, everyone was very happy. They were happy for Shen Yu. Shen Yu was also happy for them. He also brought a letter of thanks from Huo Hongzhen and other educated youth to Lin Lan.


    At dinner, Lin Lan said she was happy and everyone had a drink.


    Shen Yu picked up his glass and offered Lin Lan a special toast. "Although it''s boring to say good things three times, I''d like to thank the team leader again. Thank you for your encouragement. We won''t be discouraged. Otherwise, we will abandon ourselves in ''73."


    Lin Lan said with a smile: "no, you all have ideals. You will not abandon yourself because of temporary frustration."


    Shen Yu has faded from the original green and childish and strong clothes. Now he is warm, transparent, calm and open-minded, just like the frost proud pine and cypress, and finally stretches the branches, and his smile becomes more clear.


    "But without your reminding, we will not be so well prepared. I may go to a Provincial Agricultural University at most."


    Lin Lan some embarrassed, she really did not do anything, when he can not be so grateful. She said with a smile, "our feelings are there. Let''s drink to friendship without saying anything extra."


    Maisui erwanghe laughed, "brother Shen, please don''t thank me. My mother is embarrassed."


    They all know that Lin Lan''s temper, she help people do not want to return, just for their own peace of mind. She would be embarrassed if people kept thanking her.


    Shen Yu said with a smile, "it''s enough to have a confidant in life. It''s lucky for me to have you as my family and as my confidant. Cheers to friendship!"


    "To friendship


    Maisui and Erwang used to admire and respect him and regard him as their big brother. Now they are happy to go to school together. They all felt that Shen Yu had to be busy with his work every day in the textile factory, and he was able to pick up his lessons. It was really amazing that he did so well in the exam.


    Shen Yu did not expect Da Wang to do so well in the exam. "Although Wang Guo was not keen on learning at that time, he actually learned very well."


    Since he was a child, Dawang liked to sleep in the back when he went to school. He didn''t work hard until he finally had to take an exam. In fact, he remembers all the key points that the teacher said, but he doesn''t like to repeat them.


    When young people meet each other, they always have endless words to say. They are looking forward to going to the capital like this or that. They are going to climb the Great Wall, visit the national flag, and borrow the libraries of the two universities. They really want to read. All the books they can get at home have been read many times, and some of them can be memorized. It is said that there is a vast sea of books in the two universities of Peking University and Tsinghua University. If you can read in it every day, it is simply the greatest pleasure in life.


    After three or four days, Shen Yu left and made an appointment to gather in the provincial capital next year.


    Shanzui village was admitted to three Tsinghua students, which is very rare in the whole country. Soon it was reported by radio stations and major newspapers.


    After seeing Shen Yu off, Ji tingshen and Dawang returned from the provincial military region on New Year''s day. Two days later, Ji tingshen and Zhou Shuguang met and huimingdao military region celebrated the new year with their parents.


    This time in the evening of the new year, Xiaowang supervised Sanwang to come back from the capital, obediently.


    Before in the capital ready to go home, Sanwang is also particularly aggrieved, to fool Xiaowang with what kind of way to go home.


    "Mr. Wang, you said that we had a good time to go home. We are so honest that we don''t make any noise?"


    Xiao Wang said seriously, "don''t be angry. Next year, there will be father and mother left in the family. We''ll be good sons. "


    Sanwang: "just let my mother come to the capital."


    "What about dad? Their work is in the area, but it''s not so easy to do. "


    Sanwang said seriously, "when will you retire?"


    "Xiao Wang! Little brother three, you are really careful that your father kicks you. Our father is less than 40 years old, and he is in his prime. Will you let him retire? "


    Sanwang said with a smile, "if you''re in the countryside, you''ll be a grandfather."


    Xiaowang teased him, "if you want to marry a daughter-in-law and have a baby, let her look after the baby for you."


    It''s Sanwang''s turn to be serious: "that''s no good. So many brothers let their mother take care of their children. Can''t they kill her?"


    Xiao Wang: "you don''t see the big slogans on the streets and alleys of the capital, such as" less birth and better health, benefit the country and the people "and" family planning ". It''s estimated that only two will be born in the future." Xiao Wang didn''t study this, but he went through more and more streets. He listened to the people''s comments and understood more or less.


    It''s said that there should be an interval of four or five years between two births. If one is a son, it''s better not to have two.


    Well, fortunately, there was no family planning before, or there would be only one child in their family.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Sanwang immediately worried, "then we have to let the elder brother marry his daughter-in-law and give birth to a baby as soon as possible. At least we have to give birth to five or six, or we won''t be enough."


    Xiao Wang: "what do you think of the toys?


    Sanwang: "what do you think of Tao Lili in our team?"


    Xiao Wang: "sister Tao is very nice. I like her."


    "Let''s introduce her to my elder brother. Every time she sees my elder brother''s photo, she praises me for being so handsome and loving me. I''m sure she''ll be happy to be my elder brother''s daughter-in-law."


    "But I think our vocal music teacher is more beautiful. She looks like a fairy sister."


    "She''s not as strong as lily Tao."


    "But sister Tao is not as gentle as a teacher, and no teacher can cook. Elder brother is not willing to cook, so he has to find someone who can cook."


    Although I like you, I don''t agree with your eyes. They argue with each other and laugh at each other in the end.


    "What are we worrying about? Maybe the elder brother doesn''t like it."


    "Yes, I''d better hurry home."


    For Lin Lan''s family, new year''s Day is more than before. It''s no longer for visiting relatives, wearing new clothes and having a good meal, but for reunion. The whole family get together and talk about the achievements and gains of the year.


    The world is so big that young people want to go out and have a look. The Chinese New Year is an opportunity to go home and reunite with their parents.


    The tired birds return to the forest, and the petrels return to their nests. After rest, they will take off again.


    This time, under the supervision of Xiaowang, Sanwang went home in good order.


    Both of them brought gifts to Lin Lan.


    Sanwang brought back a bag of trophies and medals to Lin Lan. They were all his income in recent years. He had lost them in the dormitory before and didn''t get them back. In addition, there were many gifts, which were still bought and given by others. There are some small things that he and Xiao Wang dig out in some stalls. He doesn''t care whether they are true or false. He thinks they are beautiful and exquisite. Lin Lan will buy them if he likes them.


    Lin Lan saw them buy so many things, and then calculate, surprised: "little brother, Little Wang teacher, where do you two get so much money?"


    They just laugh.


    In addition to Sanwang''s salary and Xiaowang''s allowance, they also have money for singing. Xiaowang''s income from performing with his teacher at school is another one.


    He is good at drawing. He also draws comic books with some students in our school. Of course, he is just a substitute. He can help others when they can''t help.


    They have three yuan for a page of comic book, and they have a quarter for a page of script.


    Xiao Wang sometimes helps them draw. He can earn more than ten yuan.


    The members of the rural farming community work hard to earn a piece a day. That''s a lot. They earn a few points.


    Although intellectuals were suppressed in the cultural movement, the income of intellectuals, including writers and artists, was indeed very high, which was also the reason why they were suppressed.


    So they think big cities, knowledge, technology and art are more useful!


    Lin Lan really didn''t expect that big Sanwang and naive Xiaowang could live so comfortably.


    After they went to the capital, they really didn''t let her worry. They didn''t want money or food stamps. They took the initiative to call her every three or five days and wrote a letter to report to her regularly. They really didn''t want the old mother to worry about it at all.


    To meet such a good child, let her be grateful for the fate of life.


    The family returned to shanzui village for the new year. This time, they brought back more things. Han Qingsong, Lin Lan and Dawang all gave new year''s gifts. If they couldn''t get them at home, they took them back and gave them to their relatives and friends. Busy in the countryside, to the tenth day, the family returned to the area family compound.


    The day before the Lantern Festival, Ji tingshen came from home to gather with them and brought Lin Lan more than ten kilograms of Ejiao and prescriptions for processing Ejiao.


    "Mother, my mother gave it to you." He doesn''t understand this, just give it to Lin Lan.


    Lin Lan didn''t expect that their family would give away donkey hide gelatin as jujube cake. At this time, donkey hide gelatin costs seven yuan and fifty-one Jin. Now she will buy yellow rice wine in winter. It''s good for her family to have a drink. I usually buy one kilo, but I can''t finish it in a year. Ji tingshen sent more than ten kilos at once.


    Seven yuan and five yuan is not cheap. Now she only gets 46 yuan a month. The ten catties of donkey hide gelatin will cost her nearly three months'' salary.


    Ji tingshen saw that she was tangled with this and said with a smile: "this is not unusual at all. It''s made of donkey skin. My uncle is in charge of the donkey hide gelatin factory, so he buys a lot. "


    Lin Lan didn''t say anything more. It''s a big deal. The next gift will be heavier.


    She is working with the children to make lanterns. The Revolutionary Committee is holding Lantern Festival, and all factories and units are participating. You can guess lantern riddles and choose beautiful lanterns.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong rejected the proposal to hold the Kongming Lantern Festival.


    Although Kongming lamp can make a wish, it is not safe. If it falls down and doesn''t go out, it will light haystacks or houses or factories, which is very dangerous.


    Later, the Revolutionary Committee adopted the suggestion, and also publicized and called on the people not to put Kong Ming lanterns. It publicized that the lanterns could still pray for blessings, and wrote the blessing words on the lanterns, so that the people enjoying the lanterns could read them out, and the wishes could also be realized!


    Lin Lan''s family made an octagonal palace lantern. Han Qingsong, Dawang and Ji tingshen tied the lantern shelf with sorghum straw. Lin Lan and maisui were responsible for pasting the grass.


    Xiao Wang paints a picture of Tian''anmen in Beijing, with a picture of Chairman Mao on it and their family in front.


    The characters are all simple strokes, but they outline each other''s characteristics. The cold and handsome ones have their own


    Ji tingshen was staring at him when he was painting, so that Xiao Wang would not paint him.


    Xiao Wang bit his ear with him, "brother-in-law, I''ll draw you, you can''t go back on it."


    Ji tingshen: "I can''t wait for it. I will never go back."


    Then he looked at Xiao Wang holding a small Lanhao pen and sketching a few strokes beside Da Wang behind the ears of wheat. A handsome young man with low eyelashes and gentle gaze at the girl in front of him jumped onto the paper.


    "Brother in law, I''ll pack your snacks in the future." Ji tingshen holds Xiaowang''s shoulder and smiles.


    Xiao Wang: "you have to be nice to my sister all your life, or we won''t forgive you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not only good to your sister, I''m also good to you. We are a family Ji tingshen is very happy.


    Xiao Wang: "we will treat you, too."


    After painting, write in a blank space.


    Er Wang is studying ink, "what kind of words do you write?"


    Sanwang: "happy family."


    Maisui: "it''s very good, but it''s not outstanding. I guess it''s all like this."


    She asked Han Qingsong and Dawang, they have no idea, what is not to write? There''s nothing to be particular about.


    Mai Sui turned his head silently and asked Lin Lan, "mother, what do you write?"


    Lin Lan thought for a moment, "why don''t you write" flowers are similar every year, people are the same every year "


    I hope that every year, flowers often, people reunion.


    Mai Sui clapped his hands: "just write this. No matter how far and how busy we are, we will be together in the new year."


    Together, is the most common, but also the most luxurious desire.


    Lin Lan nodded, "OK."


    The Lantern Festival Lantern Festival is full of people. Almost the whole city went out and joined in happily. In this way, they celebrate the end of the cultural movement and the new future of their motherland and themselves.


    On the square and the street, the lanterns are dotted on the earth like long dragons and pearls.


    The full moon is in the sky and spring is all over the world. Lantern like day, love like sea.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, the children begin to prepare for school.


    This time they went to more people, some people take care of each other, Lin Lan is not worried, but the children are reluctant to give up her and Han Qingsong.


    A few days before she left, several children took turns to test her.


    Xiao Wang: "Niang, you and my father also go to the capital to play."


    Sanwang: "Niang, don''t you consider working hard with my father to transfer your work to the capital?"


    Mai Sui: "Niang, Ji tingshen said that there are correspondence universities in the capital of the province. When we get to know about it, you can also find an opportunity to study correspondence."


    Before the cultural revolution, there were correspondence education and night university education in adult higher education. Now that the cultural revolution is over and the college entrance examination is restored, so will correspondence education and night university education. Maisui and Erwang feel that Niang has a strong self-learning ability. If they go to university together, they will be able to get in.


    Lin Lan is not willing to leave Han Qingsong alone. "Don''t worry about me and dad. After going to school, you are busy. You have to study every day, and you don''t have time to think about anything else. I can go home in summer and winter vacation. I don''t need to think about my parents. If parents have time, they will visit you in the capital. "


    At the beginning of February, the children went to shave their heads together and then set off to change buses in the provincial capital.


    Han Qingsong seldom gives face. He takes time to accompany Lin Lan to the railway station to see them off.


    Dawang salutes Han Qingsong and hugs Lin Lan, as do Ji tingshen and Erwang.


    Sanwang is used to it, but he doesn''t salute. He holds his father''s hand and shakes it. Then he picks up Lin Lan and turns around three times. "Mother, if you want us to play, I''ll give you a ticket."


    Xiao Wang: "I''m out, I have money." He also holds Han Qingsong''s hand to shake, holds Lin Lan to turn two circles.


    This unique way of seeing off caused people at the station to keep watching.


    Lin Lan: "check in, hurry up." They won''t be sent to the platform.


    She waved to the children, who all turned their backs to the gate and waved to them until they came into the station.


    Looking at their back, Lin Lan''s eyes suddenly wet.


    Han Qingsong embraces her and presses her head on his shoulder. "It''s quiet at last."


    Lin Lan is amused by him to burst into tears to smile, "three elder brothers, children hear you say so, don''t know how unconvinced."


    Han Qingsong embraces her shoulder and says with ease, "I''m not going to work today. I''ll accompany you to the park."


    It''s chilly in spring, and the river is green with stars. It''s the time when the grass is far away but not far away. Spring ice began to melt, there are old people and children playing by the river, and young people will come to dance after work in the evening.


    At this time, the dance is very simple, mainly to express the feeling of joy and freedom, and even there are bold and avant-garde young people, carrying a dual card recorder, running over, playing music while twirling.


    Two people sitting on the river bench, watching the sunset, Lin Lan said with a smile: "third brother, home cooking."


    Han Qingsong holding her hand, "today under the restaurant."


    Lin Lan said with a smile, "what are you celebrating?"


    Han Qingsong''s eyes are burning: "you are mine."


    Lin Lan unexpectedly uncontrollably heart a jump, old husband old wife''s unexpectedly had the fervent love feeling.


    He really took her to the state-owned hotel and ordered a catty of dumplings filled with cabbage and pork, half a catty of bean curd fans, sweet and sour ribs and fried potato shreds.


    Lin Lan ate ten big dumplings and was almost full with a la carte. Originally thought the rest to take back, where know Han Qingsong quietly eat all.


    Lin Lan smiles: "third brother, are you so happy?"


    Han Qingsong''s eyebrows and corners of his eyes were full of spring. He nodded, "of course."


    Can he tell her that when the children are not at home, he feels younger and has a happy feeling of being newly married?


    After dinner, he took her hand for a walk. Half an hour later, he took her to see a movie. He didn''t care what was put. Anyway, he didn''t have to choose what to see.


    After the movie, they walk home.


    There''s heating upstairs. It''s warm. Lin Lan is lazy when she comes home. When the children left, her heart was a little empty, and she wanted to shed tears, but he accompanied her this day, and she felt very full. She turned on the radio to listen to the program. Han Qingsong went to boil hot water and poured it into a custom-made white bucket to let her take a shower.


    After washing, Lin Lan sat on the wooden bench to read the albums. After several years of accumulation, her family had several big albums. At first, she and her children made them by hand with cardboard. Later, she bought them, and Sanwang and Dawang bought them back for her.


    Most of the photos were taken at home, and Sanwang''s.


    In addition to the festival is put to shoot, many others are maisui and Erwang capture her and Han Qingsong, there are single, there are husband and wife photo, there are cooking, there are two people head together to whisper.


    There is also a new year''s Eve. She lies in his arms and sleeps soundly. He pulls out her hair and kisses her.


    The capture is always more natural and true than the swing.


    Soon after washing, Han Qingsong wiped her hair with a handkerchief and reached out to her.


    Lin Lan looks up at him.


    Han Qingsong: "teach me the dance you danced again."


    Lin Lan Wu face, can''t help laughing, "third brother, you are too much." As soon as the children leave, you are too arrogant to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    But Han Qingsong didn''t care. He turned off the radio and turned on the recorder. It was English songs that the children listened to before they left. Henry sent some European and American popular Golden Songs.


    At this time, "more than I can say" is playing. The cheerful drums ring. Han Qingsong reaches out to her again. Lin Lan jumps up with a smile.


    The music is not very loud, and their voice is light, which will not affect others.


    ¡°Whoa whoa£¬ yea yea £¬I love you more than I can say¡±


    Lin Lan with him to jump, eyebrows and canthus are Huan Qin smile, "third brother, do you know what song this is?"


    Han Qingsong: "is it not a song?"


    He didn''t know what song it was. He just wanted to dance with her anyway.


    Later, when Lin Lan was tired, he kicked off his shoes, stepped on his feet, put his arms around his neck, nestled in his arms, supported his body with his arms, and swayed gently with the rhythm.


    After playing a tape, the recorder jumps up automatically. Han Qingsong picks her up and goes back to her room.


    When she passed the switch, she turned it off and yawned in his arms


    He kisses her on the lips, covers the quilt and puts his arms around her. "We can sleep first."


    Lin Lan muddled, close to his lips to kiss, muttered: "third brother, I love you."


    His heart is full of tenderness, so am I.

 Chapter 184

    Dawang and Ji tingshen gathered with Shen Yu in the provincial capital. At last, more than a dozen people set out for the capital. They talked, laughed, sang and chatted all the way. It was not lonely at all.


    After arriving in the capital, Ji tingshen arranges for people to pick them up. A car will send them to their respective schools in batches. It will take at least two or three days for them to settle down.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang said that they would be guides when they were free. After returning, he will concentrate on training and attend the Asian Games in Bangkok in the second half of the year. Xiao Wang also has to concentrate on his study. He is absorbed into the symphony orchestra. Besides studying, he also has the opportunity to perform. This year, he will be more busy.


    After the beginning of school, they did not have much energy to play, but immediately into the intense study.


    Maisui, Erwang and Shenyu''s life is basically morning exercises for half an hour, having breakfast, having classes separately, having lunch, continuing classes in the afternoon, having dinner together in the evening, and then going to the library if they have no activities.


    After arriving in the capital, maisui and Fan Xiao met several times. Fan Xiao was admitted to the Military Institute of technology from Nanjing Military Area Command to study radio communication. They have been in touch with each other all the time, they know each other''s situation, they also send photos, and there is no estrangement when they meet. On the contrary, it''s better because the girl is older and can say some intimate whispers.


    Ji tingshen and Dawang are even busier, because they not only come to study, but also take care of their work. First, they go to head Huo''s department to report for a training meeting, and then arrange for 77 students. Several days later, they will pass. In the morning, I train in the Language Department of Peking University. In the morning, I have a quick meal at noon. In the afternoon, I go to the military institute to continue my class. In the evening, I soak in the laboratory. Sometimes it may be until midnight. Or one day in Peking University, one day in military industry, anyway, it''s always like this.


    The result is that for a month, they didn''t get together to eat, climb the great wall or go shopping.


    After class this afternoon, Ji tingshen threw the book of gun machinery into a pile of models, raised his hand to pluck his hair, put his palm on the back of the chair, jumped out and landed on the seat next to Dawang.


    "Take a night off to accompany my daughter-in-law."


    Dawang did not squint, "you are the captain."


    Ji tingshen: "from now on, I can''t stand it."


    Luan Yaohui came over, "Dad, the day before yesterday or the day before yesterday, didn''t you just go to dinner with my mother?" In order not to be demerit, Luan Yaohui has to go out, hugging Ji tingshen and maisui''s thighs.


    Ji tingshen: "yes, I went. I ate for two minutes. I was hungry."


    Zhou Shuguang: "if we ask for leave for you, we will say that you are injured in some part of the experiment."


    Looking at his bad intentions, Ji tingshen gave him a kick, "get out of the way, inhuman things. Please, brother-in-law, if you go on like this, my daughter-in-law will fly. "


    He doesn''t care about the experiment in the evening. If that old Mediterranean man wants to write down something for him, he can learn it anyway, and he doesn''t need to learn to fly like others.


    Without waiting for Dawang to agree, he ran away.


    After they came here, they got a bicycle, but he and Dawang had a jeep for the convenience of work.


    It''s a twenty minute drive from here to Peking University and Tsinghua University.


    Ji tingshen has a sense of crisis. Because his daughter-in-law is so excellent, most people are easily submerged in the wave of talents when they enter places like Tsinghua University and Peking University. But she didn''t. She was more and more dazzling.


    She has such a characteristic. If the people around her are of average level, she will be better. If the people around her are of high level, she will be better and always attract people''s attention.


    Although he didn''t meet her many times and couldn''t get tired of being together every time, he felt a huge crisis just for a little time.


    Not to mention those male classmates who stare at her, just say that the admiration letter she received is enough for him to soak a jar of pickled cabbage.


    What''s more, there is a deep encounter!


    Ji tingshen doesn''t care much about other things, but he is very sensitive about wheat ears. When he saw her at the beginning of this year, he often heard her say how Shen Yu was. He used to say it, but not so often. Well, an educated youth who went to the countryside was admitted to Tsinghua University by his own ability, which was really excellent, he admitted.


    When he was gathering in the provincial capital, Ji tingshen had nothing to do with it. He would never let anyone see that he was nervous, but when he saw Shen Yu, he could not help comparing it.


    Then he admitted that Shen Yu was an excellent man, mature and wise. Although he was gentle and indifferent, he had his own strength.


    Ji tingshen thinks that Shen Yu and Erwang are similar in temperament, but they are still different in essence. Will maisui be especially fond of Shen Yu because of this? He thought that maybe Mai Sui was close to Shen Yu just because Shen Yu''s temperament was close to his younger brother?


    Anyway, along the way, he didn''t have much on the surface, but he didn''t have much on his mind.


    Fortunately, although Mai Sui is close to Shen Yu, he doesn''t have intimate action. At least he won''t touch his face like himself, so he is much more comfortable.


    But he still can''t ignore Shen Yu''s eyes, which are warm like spring breeze. Maybe they don''t think that as a man, he is very sensitive to potential enemies!


    This is a cheetah''s keen intuition cultivated by thousands of military training!


    He knows his own shortcomings, even if he works hard, some of them can''t be covered up. He also knows that he is not a perfect man, and there is no other way except to work hard.


    He can only constantly improve himself, at least stand on the same plane with her.


    What the hell is, he''s so busy all day that he can''t see her.


    So, he skipped the evening class.


    After class in the afternoon, maisui comes back to wash clothes, then has a rest, listens to radio news, English tapes and reads books. At six o''clock, Shen Yu and Erwang will come to her for dinner.


    In fact, they don''t get together with Shen Yu every day. After all, each college has its own activity arrangement, and sometimes the time is not coincidental, but they can meet each other in class and dinner in the evening.


    There are eight female students in maisui dormitory, three married and have children, and five freshmen.


    About 25% of the students in their 77th class are fresh students without any children. The rest of them basically drag their families, with 2.3 children per capita. Therefore, they all jokingly call the children''s class and the elderly''s class.


    Married with children and unmarried general communication less, after all, we do not have the same interest.


    Their dormitories are 31 years old, maisui is 17 years old and others are 18 or 19 years old.


    Zhao Nan and Fang Xian are about the same age as her, and they have a lot of common language. Seeing Mai Sui reading there, they come together.


    "Maizi, can we ask you something?" Zhao Nan is smiling.


    Ears of wheat look at them, "what?"


    "That... Which is your object?" Zhao Nan asked.


    Ears of wheat laugh.


    Fang Xian pretended to comb her hair and asked, "is Shen Yu right?"


    Maisui shook his head. "That''s my brother."


    When they first came here, it was funny. When they saw her and Erwang together, Zhao Nan was astonished. After a few days, she finally whispered, "Han maisui, you and your boyfriend really have a couple.".


    Can give wheat ear laugh bad, tell them that it is his brother, twin brother, of course, will be like ah.


    Zhao Nan several big Oolong also really embarrassed, at that time did not know the name of Han Wangjun. As a result, they are close to the ears of wheat and dare to say something.


    Later, they saw that Dawang and Ji Ting had gone deeper than ever. For the first time, they came to school in military uniforms to look for maisui and Erwang. Along the way, they got countless amazing eyes, but they didn''t realize it. And maisui''s roommates and classmates are envious. Some say it''s Han maisui''s object, others say it''s her brother.


    Both brother and object are enviable.


    "Brother? You''re not from the same family. "


    Maisui: "Shen Yuge went to the countryside in our village. In recent years, we have a good relationship. He is our elder brother."


    Fang Xian breathed a sigh of relief and said tentatively, "does he have an object?"


    Maisui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t ask."


    Zhao Nan looked out of the window and thought that she might see them looking for wheat for dinner. She exclaimed and patted the windowsill excitedly. "Wheat, this must be your boyfriend. He''s looking at our dormitory!"


    Ji tingshen and Dawang are out of professional habits. When they came to find maisui, they all came directly. After all, it''s not so convenient to always call. They can only find someone. They give full play to their investigation skills, according to her curriculum and habits, and cooperate with Tsinghua map, and directly come to find people.


    Sometimes in the canteen, sometimes in the teaching building, anyway, every time can be blocked.


    Today, Ji tingshen looked at the time, not sure whether the wheat ear was in the canteen or dormitory, so he decided to have a look first.


    Maisui thought that Shen Yu and Erwang came to find him, "that must be my brother." When she came to the window, she saw Ji tingshen with his hands in his pocket, looking up at their dormitory.


    Zhao Nan was very excited and grabbed Mai Sui''s arm. "Mai Zi, I didn''t admit it. This is not your big brother. I can tell it at a glance. Although they both wear military uniform, their temperament is totally different! I specialize in handsome guys! "


    Maisui: "she waved to Ji tingshen," where''s my brother? "


    Ji tingshen on her line of sight, laughing, "busy."


    Maisui: "you play truant?"


    Ji tingshen: "of course not. I''ll come out and see you by the way."


    Zhao Nan hands holding face, "wheat, why don''t you come?"


    She has a deep expectation of the two handsome guys in the same frame. The first time she saw them waiting for Han maisui downstairs, it was really amazing. She felt that her liver was going to pop out.


    Han maisui''s big brother is that kind of handsome guy who is upright and cool. You dare not stare at him. Even if he doesn''t look at you, your heart is empty. If he looks at you, you are dizzy. You always feel that his eyes are as sharp as a knife.


    This prospective object is a bit unique in temperament, handsome but evil. If he is not a soldier, he must be more obvious. He is tall and straight with three points of laziness.


    When he looks at others, he is always cold and arrogant, but when he looks at Han maisui, he is as soft as a peach blossom blooming on the roadside. He can''t be softer.


    Zhao Nan has been immersed in her own small film and can''t extricate herself. She has a heart of a bloody screenwriter. Her dream is to make a film. Unfortunately, she was admitted to Tsinghua University.


    She really wants to become the cute little hairpin on Han maisui''s head, so that she can observe these handsome boys closely and enrich her own small film materials.


    Maisui and her roommates said hello and went downstairs.


    No sooner had she come down the stairs than she was held in his hand, which was a little strong.


    Mai Sui glanced at him. "You''re skipping class."


    Ji tingshen: "I really don''t have to do business. If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask your elder brother. "


    He took her hand, "I''m starving. I''m busy doing experiments at noon, but I don''t have a meal. I have a stomachache."


    Sure enough, wheathead no longer bothered why he came by himself, so he took him to dinner first.


    She is not far from Erwang''s dormitory. After all, she belongs to the same department, but she is a little far away from Shenyu''s college. She has to ride a bicycle.


    She and aunt SuGuan said that if her brother and brother came to her, they would go to a canteen to meet.


    Aunt SuGuan has already known them. Such beautiful boys and girls can''t forget at a glance.


    Ji tingshen holding her hand, people come and go on the road, that look with a small hook, people can''t stand. Maisui wants to pull her hand back, but Ji tingshen holds it firmly. Even in order to make her unable to pull it back, she finally clasps her fingers.


    Ears of Wheat


    She cleared her throat, did not squint, but clenched her teeth and said in a low voice: "Ji tingshen, don''t go too far. Even if you get married, you should pay attention to the influence."


    Ji tingshen: "you have to discuss this with director Han."


    Ears of wheat couldn''t help laughing.


    Ji tingshen didn''t give up her suffering. After all, he didn''t stay with her every day. If it was too unusual, she would be criticized again. He let go of her hand and went to the canteen with her.


    Maisui cooked for him, added a meat dish, and bought two more steamed buns.


    Ji tingshen: "you see, the food in your canteen is delicious, but not in Peking University."


    Wheat ear: "all are the same rice noodles, where there are differences."


    "The same material, different people do not taste the same." Ji tingshen said boldly: "then you say, why should we treat ourselves badly with the same food stamps and money?"


    Many Peking University students also come to Tsinghua by bike to buy food.


    Soon Erwang and Shenyu came together. Seeing maisui and Ji tingshen, they went to have dinner together.


    Ji Ting takes a deep look at Shen Yu, and the two greet each other.


    Shen Yu sat opposite the wheat ear and talked about the class. "Do you still go to the library in the evening?"


    Erwang said with a smile to Ji tingshen, "brother tingshen, would you like to go to the library with us?"


    Ji tingshen: I''m here to play with my daughter-in-law. I''m not going to accompany you to the library.


    He looked at Mizui and wanted to go to the cinema with her. He was afraid that he would not discuss with her first and directly say that she was not happy, so he looked at her.


    Maisui said with a smile: "the library is very good. There is a golden house in the book, and there is a beauty in the book. Please come with us."


    Ji tingshen sighed in his heart and said, "OK." Then he said, "would you like to go to our library?"


    He looked at her expectantly.


    Maisui picked out the carrots he didn''t like to eat. "You eat the carrots, I''ll invite you to go shopping." When they were poor, they ate grass-roots food, but now they are not short of it, so they have a strong taste.


    Ji tingshen looks at carrots, a bit grinding teeth, he hates carrots have no!


    I don''t understand why there are carrots in the capital canteen this season. They are well stored.


    He laughed and ate happily. He asked Erwang and Shenyu: "carrots are delicious. Can you eat them? Don''t waste it


    Shen Yu: "thank you. I''ll just eat by myself."


    Erwang smiles and pushes his plate to him, "come on, eat more."


    Ji tingshen, like taking medicine, ate the carrot from the ear of wheat and the rest of himself. He raised his hand and flicked Erwang''s head, "Naughty!"


    All the students around them peeped at them, especially Ji tingshen, who was dressed in military uniform, was handsome and had a natural and unrestrained manner. In the current words, that was to say, the old lady had to stare at them.


    Maisui, Shenyu and Erwang leave and lead Ji tingshen out shopping, making Ji tingshen''s mouth curved.


    On the way, maisui looked up at him, "don''t let the peacock open. Look at the way."


    Boys and girls are blushed by his smile, you say you walk on foot, what are you angry about!


    Ji tingshen


    He held her hand in hatred. No matter who he looked at or pointed, he would never let go. It''s better for someone to come up and ask who you are, and he would say it''s her man.


    They drove to Wangfujing, strolled for an hour, ate a bunch of snacks that asked for tickets and didn''t need tickets, and went to the friendship department store, which specializes in dealing with foreigners. Ji tingshen wanted to buy a beautiful imported dress for maisui, but maisui refused.


    "Platoon leader Ji, don''t burn bags. You are only platoon leader, not commander!"


    Ji tingshen and maisui are together. They have no temper at all. She will listen to them as she trains them.


    "Do you know what shopping is? It''s just browsing, watching, getting information and spending less. "


    Ji tingshen: "commander Han''s lesson is very good."


    Mai Sui laughed and took his hand. "There''s a jewelry counter for foreign guests over there. Go and have a look."


    In the past, she saw their sapphire in the glass window, and some foreigners tried it on. In addition to direct export, the Ministry of foreign trade also sells some self-designed styles in department stores with foreign guests such as the capital and Shanghai.


    "It''s ours." She was very happy.


    Ji tingshen smiles, "my daughter-in-law is wonderful!"


    Maisui also went to talk with two English speaking foreigners and interviewed them about their views and needs on jewelry. When they heard that she was a jewelry designer, they had a good chat with her. Later, they left their names and contact information. The two foreign guests lived in a foreign hotel on Chang''an Street.


    Leaving the friendship department store, Ji tingshen took her hand and said, "go to the cinema?"


    Maisui laughed at him, "you''re not fat. You want to see a movie after you''ve choked your stomach."


    Ji Ting deep Mou color a deep, "you want to do other I also accompany."


    Maisui patted him, "don''t think about it. Let''s go dancing. I know there''s a ballroom over there. It''s allowed to dance now. "


    After the resumption of the college entrance examination last year, dance bans were set up in many parts of the capital. Since the beginning of this year''s colleges and universities, many teachers who were originally labeled as rightists and then came back to teach like to organize dances on weekends. At the beginning, only the people they are familiar with gradually have students to join. Later, more and more people become a regular weekend dance salon.


    Now there are dances in cultural palaces, parks and other places. There are social dancers and group dancers. Because they are very interesting, people who can''t dance also like to see them.


    Ji tingshen is not afraid of being a soldier, reading and learning a foreign language. What else is he afraid of? Except that maisui will like other boys, there is nothing he is afraid of.


    They are young, intelligent, light-weight and quick to learn. They can basically learn a piece of music.


    When the wave of the Danube rings, Ji tingshen can hold the ears of wheat and dance the European style waltz. What''s rare is that he has just learned how to be graceful and elegant, which makes the onlookers applaud.


    After the dance, he could put his arms around her waist and not let go.


    Mai Sui raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s almost nine o''clock." How time flies! More than three hours have passed unconsciously.


    Ji tingshen: "I thought it was nine o''clock in the morning."


    He took her by the hand and said, "take you back to school."


    They found the jeep and got in. Mizuho asked him, "how are you doing with Hindi?"


    Ji tingshen is very painful, "do I really want to cut off a piece of tongue?"


    He made the ears of wheat laugh.


    "I have no class tomorrow morning. I''ll go to your school to listen to it." If maisui doesn''t have any classes, she will go to the library or other colleges of the university to listen to them, especially English and literature.


    Ji tingshen wanted her to have a language class with him before, but he and Dawang were so busy in the first month that they didn''t have time to implement it. Now she takes the initiative and he is certainly happy.


    He likes her, but seldom asks for her. He basically hints in front of her every time. If she thinks it''s feasible, she will take the initiative to agree. If it''s not feasible, she will pretend not to hear it, and he will be pulled down when he loses.


    The next morning, Dawang and Ji tingshen went to Qinghua for morning exercise, and called Erwang, maisui and Shenyu.


    Zhao Nan heard that maisui''s elder brother and Ji tingshen had come together. He was excited that his trousers were all on the opposite side, so he ran out. Fortunately, Fang Xian saw him and rushed out quickly, pretending to train with maisui.


    As a result, they couldn''t resist for ten minutes, so they just sat on the edge of the playground and looked at the handsome guy.


    After training in the morning, they also went to Erwang dormitory, and each spent three minutes to rush.


    After breakfast, maisui and Erwang went to Peking University to learn foreign languages. Shen Yu quit his class.


    At school, Dawang and Erwang work together, Ji tingshen and maisui work together.


    Although his face was as usual, and he didn''t look strange, Dawang and Erwang knew that he was very sad. He was very mature when he was mature, and he was not much better when he was young.


    But he''s good for ears of wheat, and they can rest assured. Er Wang, in particular, was afraid that he knew herself better than Mai Sui.


    It is estimated that because there are many brothers in the family, she is always with herself. She doesn''t feel much about boys. She has never been like other girls before - secretly like a boy, think which boy is good-looking, good style or something.


    Er Wang used to test her whether she would like Gao Ling.


    Maisui was surprised and said, "Gaoling? Why? Can he fight better than big brother? Is he good at your study? My brother is so good. Why do I like other boys? My own home is enough for me. "


    As for Shen Yu, Erwang also thought that Shen Yu was like their elder brother, gentle and considerate. If he was to be his brother-in-law in the future, it would be good.


    But Mai Sui had no idea of Shen Yu, just like his elder brother, who was also a teacher and friend.


    Anyway, since entering adolescence, Erwang does not think about himself, nor does he worry about himself. All day long, he thinks about what kind of boy his sister will like and whether she is worthy of her.


    It''s also a broken heart.


    Later, when she was with Ji tingshen, he was a little disappointed at first, but he thought it was good. Ji tingshen looked smart and good-looking, but in fact he didn''t bother. He was very impatient with girls and always thought women were troublesome. But he was very patient with Mizui, appreciated and respected him. He was willing to learn to cook for his sister, and he worked hard to be worthy of her.


    He thought it was OK.


    And although Ji tingshen covets his elder sister, he doesn''t take advantage of girls by any means, which he appreciates.


    Some of the boys and girls with the object, not how, just want to take advantage of quickly do a full set, let people despise!


    He knew that maisui secretly studied Niang''s notes, and he also secretly read that note, OK.


    Therefore, he knows well about the physical and psychological changes of boys and girls during puberty, and he can rest assured that his sister will protect herself.


    Ji tingshen has already excitedly pulled the wheat ear to run to their own classroom. Dawang saw Erwang still standing there staring at them and said, "don''t worry."


    Erwang drew back his eyes and said, "well."


    When they went to the classroom, Erwang asked, "elder brother, do you have any female classmates to write to you?"


    Dawang: "yes."


    "Did you see it?"


    "No What''s good? He''s so busy that he doesn''t even have time to have dinner with his younger brother and sister. He doesn''t care what letter a woman writes.


    "What about the season


    "He was married in our school." Ji tingshen just came a few days ago, and a girl dared to knock on the door at night to talk to him. He blew up at that time and told people that he was married. Later, he wrote a piece of paper and pasted it on the door of the dormitory: Ji tingshen is married and Han wangguo is the eldest brother-in-law.


    No girl dares to come to him now. Who is not afraid of Han wangguo''s beating? Dare to pry his sister''s corner in front of her face, isn''t that for death.


    Han wangguo''s shield is very good. Now Ji tingshen is in a state of great depression.


    Even if the outsiders don''t know, the people in our dormitory will help him publicize, and some people will paste his words on the door of the classroom and even the canteen. For what purpose, I don''t know. Anyway, if Ji tingshen withdraws from fighting for the sight of the girls, they will have more opportunities.


    Erwang didn''t know there was such a thing. He couldn''t hold it.


    Dawang glanced at him, looked at his Schadenfreude, and said: "mother said, you are not small, so you can be where you want to be."


    Erwang: "thank you. I don''t have that idea."


    Ji tingshen leads Mai Sui to class. He is more proud than being promoted to be a general. Of course, Ji''s platoon leader can''t see anything on the surface. He is very calm and seems to be a piece of cake.


    But his classmates are very excited. After all, Ji tingshen is married. Han wangguo is his eldest brother-in-law. If Han wangguo is so handsome and tall, then his sister is certainly not bad.


    You can see that.


    I''m convinced.


    Two people stand together, there is no doubt that beautiful men and women, and a Peking University, a Tsinghua University, the two marriage is no problem.


    Ji tingshen was taught by several respected and knowledgeable old professors, including Mr. Ji and Mr. Jin. Mai Sui first understood that Ji tingshen was not simply learning Hindi, but also involved in Eastern languages, including Arabic and other languages.


    She can''t help but sympathize with Ji tingshen. His leader really dares to think that this is to force Ji tingshen into a versatile person. No wonder she thinks that he can''t wake up and his brain is still a bit confused. It''s estimated that he has learned too much and can''t digest all of a sudden.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt a little distressed for him.


    After two classes, she thought their teacher was really good, and she benefited a lot from listening to them.


    She whispered to Ji tingshen: "you can''t learn a language by yourself. You have to look for rules and connections, find breakthrough points from the overall situation, connect with each other by points, connect with each other by lines, listen to and read more, read newspapers and foreign books, and listen to the radio. You can''t just memorize. "


    Ji tingshen: "yes, Mr. Mai, I want to draw the key points and summarize the methods."


    Maisui: "he pinched Ji tingshen''s hand." your teacher spoke very well. That''s the key point. Just communicate with them more. "


    Ji tingshen blocked himself with a book and said, "I don''t have so much time." In the morning, I''ll learn the chirping of birds. In the afternoon, I''ll learn all kinds of weapons and reactions. Maybe I''ll have to go to the military region to receive lectures and remember something else.


    In this way, he had to find time to think about her, whether there was a pig who wrote her a love letter, invited her to dance or something.


    Maisui: "anyway, you can mainly speak and listen. You can practice oral English and listening first. I can help you talk."


    Ji tingshen was very close to her. She could hardly see the pores on her white cheek, but there were fine hairs, which made him itch and wanted to kiss.


    Thinking of the time when she poisoned him in a movie, he leaned over while she was reading a book, and put the tip of his tongue on her earlobe.


    ¡°£¡¡± Maisui was so excited that he almost gave him a slap.


    She turned to stare at him. Ji tingshen laughed as if he had eaten ginseng fruit. She licked his lips with the tip of her tongue.


    Ears of wheat always calm expression suddenly broken, blush to death, quickly bow to read.


    Then Ji tingshen was punished by Xueba.


    After class, he talked to maisui, who ignored him and said in Hindi, "what?"


    Although she was just in class, she had studied pronunciation and consulted Professor Ji. The old professor appreciated her very much and thought she was very suitable for language learning. He invited her to continue to listen in.


    Ji tingshen: "yes Looking for a daughter-in-law to learn is too good, it is a kind of high-level torture!


    Although Ji tingshen has been studying for a month, he is only limited to pronunciation, words, grammar, oral English, listening and so on.


    So he had to be forced to speak boldly by his girlfriend. Anyway, if you want to speak with your girlfriend, please use bird language!


    At noon, he led the wheat ear to the canteen to have a meal, and gave her all the lean meat and fat meat on his plate, including carrots. Looking at the food in the plate, maisui said to the point, "the canteen of Peking University is not as good as us. It has nothing to do with the ingredients. It''s the wrong attitude to cook."


    In Xiao Wang''s words, no love!


    In the afternoon, he went to class by himself, and the ears of wheat went back.


    At dinner, Ji tingshen took the initiative to ask for maltreatment and talk to the ears of wheat.


    Maisui is so interested in learning. Professor Ji is so kind and knowledgeable that she takes Erwang and Dawang to visit and study together.


    Four people had dinner early, went to visit the old professor, chatted for an hour and left.


    After all, mathematics, physics and chemistry are the basis of Applied Science, while electrical engineering, military industry and many others are common.


    Ji tingshen seldom has time to walk around with the ears of wheat. Not early or far away, he takes a walk by the Weiming lake.


    Although it is already dark, there are still many people here to play and chat, and even some people with lanterns, playing the piano and singing, reciting poems and writing Fu, which is very lively.


    On the grass under a willow, young people whispered in twos and threes.


    After the lifting of the ban, the university campus is the first place to romance.


    Maisui: "tired of walking, have a rest."


    Ji tingshen: "the ground is cool." Although it''s already spring March, the ground in the capital is still cool, especially the lakeside grassland.


    Maisui: "I have you."


    She asked Ji tingshen to sit down. She sat down on his lap calmly.


    Ji tingshen


    Although he thought about it many times, he never thought about putting it into practice. He felt that it was a little frivolous to her and would blaspheme her. He still dare not kiss her on the mouth.


    He felt that there were tears in his heart. She was just taking revenge on him.


    Maisui looked at him with a smile. There was no street lamp here. It was dark, but the water was refracted. You could see it clearly.


    She hooked his neck and sat on his lap. He had a lot of heat and was not cool at all, which made her feel a little hot.


    She laughed and approached him. "What did you do in class?"


    Ji tingshen bit his teeth and said, "I still want to do it now."


    The ear of wheat gently kisses his ear, "is that so?"


    Ji tingshen''s body was itchy and tight. He leaned back subconsciously. His voice was hoarse. "Wheat, you lift me, you should be responsible."


    Maisui kisses him again, "how are you responsible?"


    "What do you say?" He gently rubbed the tip of his nose against her cheek, breathing heavily, but did not go any further, waiting for her response.


    When she closed her eyes, his breath became clearer and sprayed on her cheek, warm.


    Her heart beat faster and her breathing became obvious. She opened her eyes to see him. In the dim light, his beautiful eyes were confused, but his eyes were filled with strange things.


    She knew what it was and was not afraid because he would not hurt her.


    She held his face, took the initiative to kiss his lips, and succeeded in lighting a raging fire on Ji tingshen.


    He snorted, raised his hand to her waist, clasped the back of her head with one hand, and then kissed her back.


    At first, he was a little green, but he was a very good student. He soon adjusted his offensive according to her reaction. He was domineering but gentle, so as not to be too rash and reckless to scare her.


    For a long time, he let her go. Instead of calming down, the heart beats faster and the breath is heavier.


    Maisui licked his lips and motioned him to get up. She was upset. OK.


    Ji tingshen holds her up, puts her down, but holds her.


    Originally, I wanted to kiss her, but now I feel that it''s better not to be fooled.


    "Bad girl." His voice is deep and hoarse. She is his addictive drug. He wants to kiss her like this all the time.


    Want more.


    Maisui cleared his throat, "well, I have to go back to the dormitory. Platoon leader Ji, you can solve it by yourself."


    She has studied the physical health, and knows that the situation of boys is not very good, but she is only responsible for the parents, not for the aftercare, so hehe.


    "Bad girl." He once again accused, but also obediently endure, although to be crazy.


    Maisui: "you go back to the dormitory. I went back myself."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go like this?"


    Maisui: "what are you doing?"


    He kisses up again, until kisses her breathless, this just appendages ear way: "anyway want to solve by oneself, kiss once too suffer a loss, kiss two good points."


    Ears of wheat all over hot, with the head of the top of his chest, "from now on to the back of a week, you are not allowed to kiss me."


    Ji tingshen: "then you kiss me?"


    Wheat ear low smile: "think beautiful."


    He sent her back to the dormitory downstairs, he took her hand, "wheat, when shall we get married?"


    Mai Sui waved to him, "wait for me to study..."


    "It''s getting late. Go upstairs." Ji tingshen pushed her into the dormitory building, turned to get on the car and roared away, so that she would not finish what she said.


    Graduate students... This year, major universities began to resume graduate enrollment, as long as she wants to be admitted.


    Mai Sui looks back at his driving away, smiles and goes upstairs. Zhao Nan and Fang Xian are lying on the windowsill to watch.


    Zhao Nan: "Maizi, how can you escape in confusion? What happened? "


    Maisui said seriously, "it''s nothing. He''s in a hurry to go to the laboratory."


    The next time is full and busy.


    Young people are very adaptable. Once they get used to this kind of busyness, they seem to be able to do it with ease. They can also find time to find Sanwang and Xiaowang.


    So they made plans to climb the Great Wall in May, to visit the Forbidden City in June, to visit the major places of interest in July, and to visit Xiangshan in autumn.


    He will also be invited to watch Sanwang competition, Xiaowang concert, drama and musical.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang even organized two activities with "ulterior motives" in order to make a blind date for Dawang and Erwang!


    Dawang''s heart is broken.


    They also take part in the capital''s science and technology competition, the school''s speech, foreign language, drama, dance and other competitions.


    They live a full and busy life without wasting any time. In this way, Ji tingshen can make every possible and impossible time become an opportunity for him to fall in love with Mai Sui, which blinds Zhao Nan, Zhou Shuguang, Luan Yaohui and others.


    It''s a crazy show of love.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the Soviet Union and Vietnam signed a friendly agreement in September, Vietnam, armed with American, Soviet and Chinese weapons, has claimed to be the third military power in the world. It has repeatedly provoked China''s border, causing casualties on our border and forcing some people to escape from caves and wasteland.


    In the second half of the year, our government began to gather field troops in Yunnan and Guangxi, and the war against Vietnam was imminent.


    On December 8, our side began to order a counterattack, and the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam officially began. At the end of December, our field troops began to gather at the border.


    At the end of December of the Gregorian calendar, Dawang and Ji tingshen were called to the army camp by Huo''s commander. A total of more than ten people formed a special task team.


    Commander Huo conveyed to them the instructions of preparing to go to the battlefield, "the enemy will not wait for you to complete your studies. The battlefield is also the training content of assessment and may sacrifice at any time! Do you have the courage to fight! "


    "Yes!"


    "The battlefield is the place where soldiers bury their bones and make contributions. Only after the test of blood and fire can we cast our iron spirit! I hope to receive your good news soon. When you come back, it will be our celebration day! I''m still waiting for you here! "


    "Yes


    Leave the military headquarters, Dawang and Ji tingshen get on the bus.


    Dawang sat in the cab, holding the steering wheel, "are you sure you want to go?"


    Ji tingshen: "nature."


    He turned to look at Dawang and said with a smile, "I want to make contributions myself and surpass me."


    Dawang was silent for a moment: "ears of wheat..."


    Ji tingshen''s heart suddenly pierced out of thin air a steel thorn, sharp pain, he now understand Han wangguo don''t change his job, don''t get married.


    After a moment of silence, Ji tingshen said in a low voice: "if I don''t go, why do you go? If we don''t go, why do others go? You said that we went to fight to make our parents, brothers and sisters happy. "


    They don''t want to make contributions, they just want to meet the needs of the motherland, the people, the dignity of the country and the territory.


    The Allied forces of the eight powers, fascists, imperialism... Were once devastated by war, but now there are still so many enemies in the eye. They can neither show weakness nor shrink back.


    If the enemy invades the country again, the people they love will be bloody again.


    If you have an enemy, you must fight!


    Those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!


    Dawang nodded: "military mission, don''t let out secrets, don''t tell her."


    The task of their team is confidential, and the people around them can''t make it known. Even if someone guesses their movement, they will not know the specific task.


    Ji tingshen laughed: "I know more about ideological work than you do, so we are going to Heilongjiang military exercise." Recently, there was a military exercise in Northeast China to resist the Soviet Union. I was afraid that the Soviet Union and Vietnam would join hands and make China suffer. At this time, China and the United States are also in close contact to guard against the Soviet Union.


    Ji tingshen went back to school and received the notice from the school communication station. He was asked to go back at home.


    Grandfather Ji tingshen has been very ill recently. First, he is old. Second, he was injured in the war. He was attacked in several places. The old man can''t stand it. Ji tingshen originally wanted to take maisui to see him before Chinese new year to make him happy. Now he is often in a coma, so he can''t see him again.


    But he was not sad, because my grandfather had been ready for a long time, so that they didn''t have to worry about how many comrades in arms he had sacrificed in those years? It''s enough for him to survive so many years.


    "I''m not living for myself. I''m going to be a witness. I''m going to watch our independence and self-improvement. When I see our old friends, I can talk to them."


    He always said this to Ji tingshen, let him face the elder and his own life and death, people don''t have to be afraid of death, death is just another way to exist.


    So Ji tingshen is not sad.


    Grandfather, who fought against Japan, participated in the war of liberation, and also participated in the war of resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea and Vietnam, now he wants to follow the path of his predecessors.


    He vowed to teach those ungrateful bastards a lesson. So that they don''t come back and hit us with our aid materials and weapons.


    He asked Dawang and maisui to say that he would go home first and look for her later. His family was originally in the capital. Later, when his father went to work in the Ming island army, he went with him.


    Now that they have taken over the task, they can relax these days and make up for the homework they have left behind. Anyway, it''s not bad these two days.


    But after Ji tingshen came home, she found that his mother, Ms. Xu, had organized an inexplicable family dinner. It seemed that she had come to visit her grandfather. Actually... Ha ha, he is not stupid! How many women come to him intentionally or unintentionally? After a long time, he has his own experience. OK.


    The young woman in the white coat didn''t look at him right. She wanted to eat him. Didn''t you come to dinner? Why do you look at me like that? Do you look at me casually?


    Get your dog''s eyes off me!


    Ms. Xu smiles with dignity and elegance. She tells people how he is excellent and how to become a platoon leader in a short time. Although his official position is very low now, he soon


    Ji tingshen impatiently interrupted her, light way: "Mom, do you forget me that more than ten jin donkey hide gelatin to whom? I have an object. My grandfather mentioned it for me. I don''t want my grandfather to do it as soon as he faints. "


    The five women''s faces suddenly changed. They looked at him like monsters. They didn''t expect that he was so generous and told us what everyone knew.


    It''s very impolite!


    Girls look at his eyes are very grievance, he did not know himself?


    Ji tingshen thinks that Ms. Xu has not changed for so many years, but she is becoming more and more powerful. Does she really regard herself as a noble official wife? Do you want to count how each family got up? It was only after the founding of the people''s Republic that we cleared up the ingredients. All the red roots and seedlings were poor peasants!


    A woman from a poor peasant family, what kind of airs do you put on? Have you forgotten who the cultural movement is criticizing?


    He didn''t even drink water and turned away, no matter how ugly the faces of the women who were trying to marry him politically.


    It''s none of his business!

 Chapter 185

    On Sunday, Dawang, Ji tingshen, maisui and Erwang went to Sanwang and Xiaowang for a party.


    Sanwang just came back from the Asian Games in Bangkok, Thailand. This time, he won five gold medals and one silver medal. During this period, although some unhappiness occurred, it was also successfully solved.


    In order to meet him, they decided to have a good time. They went to visit the Forbidden City for a day. When they came out, they had dinner in the hotel. It was not early. The two brothers didn''t want to go back to the dormitory, and they had to stay with their elder brothers and sisters. They stayed in the hotel of the military headquarters for one night.


    Because Dawang said that he and Ji tingshen are going to Heilongjiang to participate in military exercises, and they can''t contact each other until they come back, so they probably won''t go home for the new year.


    They called Lin Lan and Han Qingsong together.


    Sanwang and Xiaowang told Lin Lan about the Asian Games, and also about the elder brother and brother-in-law. Hearing the news that Dawang and Ji tingshen are going to the military exercise, Lin Lan is silent for a moment on the other end of the phone, and then laughs to let them refuel.


    Finally Dawang and Lin Lan said a few words, Lin Lan said gently: "eldest son, you just go, parents don''t delay. Like my third brother, I''ll go home and let my parents have a look. "


    Da Wang holding the microphone fingers white, "OK."


    After hanging up, Sanwang called: "come on, put three beds together, it''s like our big Kang. I''m not used to bed. I can''t roll around. I always dream about our big Kang. "


    Xiao Wang agreed. They pushed the bed together, and then they rolled on it.


    Xiao Wang put on his guitar and began to sing while dancing. Sanwang leaned his feet against the wall as a musical instrument and played casually. His mouth banged, he voiced, while playing erhu, while playing piano. Ears of wheat also jumped up to sing with them.


    They called big brother, Ji tingshen and second brother. Dawang was too stupid to go up, so he stood opposite and took photos for them.


    Mai Sui waved to Ji tingshen, "company commander Ji, come here and sing to us."


    Ji tingshen''s voice is especially beautiful when singing. In order to please Mai Sui, he also learned some English songs with the tape recorder, such as "yesterday once more", "more than I can say" and so on.


    Sanwang handed him his slippers and said, "one!"


    Ji tingshen smiles and flies to him, starts singing.


    ¡°I"ll love you twice as much tomorrow¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, in addition to Dawang, they sing together, only mixed with Sanwang''s untimely roar, which is always funny.


    Dawang took some pictures for them, and then several people took a group photo.


    After singing, Ji tingshen would sing to her in ear of maisui, "if I''m not here, you should study hard and don''t run around." He whispered.


    Mai Sui glanced at him. "You should take care of yourself first. You''re going to have a drill, not a little nurse''s Art Troupe."


    Ji tingshen lightly pecked the tip of her nose, "if I leave you, I will be wangguo. Who will follow me?" You can''t scare them.


    The explanation was thorough and ears of wheat began to laugh.


    Xiaowang has already begun to row pillows. "Big brother, take this side, the second one of the third brother..." he pauses and looks at Dawang. "Big brother, don''t worry. My third brother is more honest now, and doesn''t kick people." He continued: "I''m next to the third brother, and then the elder sister." he looked at Ji tingshen and laughed.


    Ji tingshen rubs his hair.


    Xiao Wang said: "in case you change places, I''ll let you sleep next to my sister. Be honest and don''t kick people. The second brother takes the other end, so no one can fall down. "


    After that, he sighed, "my parents are not here, if..."


    Sanwang yelled: "if you don''t want to live here, at least you have to go to a foreign hotel, a Grand Deluxe Suite! How can such a good place be only for foreigners? "


    They all laughed, looking forward to how much it would cost to let their parents stay in a luxury suite in a foreign hotel, how to live, and so on.


    They were very tired after playing all day. As soon as Sanwang and Xiaowang lay down, they fell asleep. Maisui had a quilt of her own, and at first she was still on her pillow. Later Ji tingshen stretched out her arm, and she lay on it, and he protected her in his arms. He held her in his arms, but he kept his head to her.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Dawang wakes up and goes to the ground to dress. Ji tingshen bows his head and kisses Mai Sui''s forehead. He gently puts her down and covers her with a quilt. He goes to the ground lightly.


    Erwang also sat up.


    Dawang gives him a sign to keep sleeping. He and Ji tingshen leave quietly.


    Erwang opened the curtain and watched a jeep coming. When the elder brother and brother-in-law opened the door, they looked back. The light in the room was dim. They couldn''t see him, but he saw that their eyes were tender and firm. After a pause, they got into the car and left quickly.


    Although they did not say anything, Erwang could guess that they did not necessarily go to Heilongjiang for exercise, but went south. After all, what the Central People''s Radio and major newspapers are talking about now is the Vietnam issue.


    His eyes were a little sore. He rubbed them hard and then went back to bed.


    Sanwang over there is snoring. His posture is not right. His head is under Xiaowang''s stomach. Xiaowang is arched almost horizontally by him and his foot is on the pillow.


    Er Wang was afraid that he was kicking the ear of wheat, so he changed Xiao Wang''s posture and corrected San Wang.


    He stared at the wheat ear for a while, but he didn''t know whether it was good for her to marry a soldier.


    When he was a child, his father was a soldier. At first, they didn''t feel it. He could hardly remember his father''s appearance. He only remembered that he was very tall, very serious and didn''t like to talk. Later, he heard from the adults that his father had been given two near death notices. His grandfather, the branch secretary, also said, "being a soldier is a person dedicated to the country. He may not be here at any time. It''s God who can come back alive."


    So in those years when he was a child, he died as a father.


    At that time, Hou Niang never worried about whether his father was in danger or not. She always worried about whether he was entangled by some fox spirits outside, whether he would want a divorce or not.


    Fortunately, my father came back alive, and my mother also changed.


    Everything is getting better.


    But as long as there is war and disputes continue, there will always be people who want to be soldiers, and there will always be people whose sons, husbands and brothers will carry guns and die.


    When he watched his elder brother and brother-in-law leave, he even had a fear that they would never come back.


    He has read a lot of War documentary materials. After the event, the death toll is just a cold number. But if he plunges into the battlefield, he will surely be covered with corpses. He used to be as alive as himself.


    In order to meet the needs of the motherland, they went to the front line. Their souls stayed in the battlefield and never came back.


    He thought, what can stop the war?


    No,


    Because the enemy is strong, we have to be strong. So even if weapons will bring destruction, we have to study two bombs and one satellite. Even if we are poor, we have to communicate with each other in international relations, tighten our belts and support Africa to win votes.


    Because no one is isolated, no country is isolated.


    Even if the front is the blood sea bone mountain, also want to wade in the past, stepping on the blood of the martyrs forward, he will become the end of the star on the way.


    For a stronger, better and more free tomorrow, they do not regret and fear.


    We can''t forget.


    So what can I do?


    Learn mechanical engineering well and build four modernizations?


    There are many people who can do this. Can I do better and do more?


    China has tens of thousands of compatriots engaged in construction and economy, but now it lacks better international communication and stronger international status.


    China needs to face the world, go out of Asia, and have a stronger international influence.


    How can I do better?


    Erwang only felt that there was a surge of blood in his chest. Although he couldn''t carry a gun and go to the battlefield with his elder brother, he also had something to play.


    He wants to fight for China''s higher status.


    I want to be a diplomat.


    The thought floated in his mind. It became clearer and stronger. He could hardly contain himself. His hands began to shake.


    He stood at the window until dawn. When wheat ears opened their eyes, they saw him standing there with red eyes.


    Maisui sat up, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Erwang smiles, "brother and brother-in-law are gone. Let me tell you."


    Maisui''s cheek is red, but there is nothing to be shy about. Anyway, her parents agree with Ji tingshen, just waiting for her to nod and get married.


    She lowered her eyelashes, hid her mood for a second, and said with a smile, "these two people don''t call me either."


    Erwang said, "sister, I want to change my system."


    Maisui looked at him in surprise, "turn what"


    Erwang told her of his plan, "foreign affairs, diplomacy or foreign trade are OK."


    Maisui thought about it and nodded: "you have a good idea. I had this idea before. Why don''t we do it together. "


    Both foreign affairs and foreign trade need foreign languages. They are strong in this aspect.


    They plan to say goodbye to Sanwang and Xiaowang when they wake up. Xiaowang doesn''t need them when they have Sanwang.


    Sanwang has just come back from the Asian Games. He can play with Xiaowang for a holiday. He also wants to see how he can trick his parents to come to the capital for a different new year.


    After returning to school, maisui and Erwang went to the school affairs office to inquire about how to transfer departments.


    Later, the school leaders wanted them to stay in their major, but they could choose to sit in on other majors they wanted, "as long as the students have energy and talent, the school will give them full support!"


    Two people discuss, and call Lin Lan, Lin Lan''s meaning "do what you want to do most, no matter when parents support.".


    As a result, they strengthened their study of foreign languages, politics, history, international relations, economics and other courses, and reduced the study time of some science and engineering courses.


    They decided to take a double degree.


    The direction of Erwang''s efforts is foreign affairs, diplomacy, and maisui''s choice is foreign trade.


    They have been studying hard, and now they are more forgetful of food and sleep. They almost give up all the time to socialize and go out to play, and concentrate on the course.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong failed to come to the capital for the Chinese new year after all, because Han Qingsong had to go home to see him off.


    So the day before the new year, maisui, Erwang, Sanwang and Xiaowang all went home together. They accompanied Lin Lan and Han Qingsong back to shanzui village. Originally, he thought that Lao hantou would survive the new year, but he left on December 27. The old Han family did not celebrate the new year, but kept filial piety.


    Lin Lan has all the funeral expenses of Lao Han tou. She doesn''t ask the eldest brother and the second brother''s family to pay for them. After all, they serve patients at home, and they are responsible for providing for the elderly.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are very grateful for not having a snack.


    After the Third Plenary Session of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, reform and opening-up began. Those who were attacked as Rightists in various places were rehabilitated. The Revolutionary Committee was abolished and the title and status of the people''s government were restored. Since then, the Revolutionary Committee has ceased to exist and the government and the National People''s Congress have resumed their work.


    Reform through labor farms and May 7th cadre schools also began to investigate and rehabilitate. Those that are not serious should be released, and those that are serious should be appropriately commuted as long as they are not death penalty. Chen Zhiqing, who was in prison for Liu Xiuyun, has been released home. Now Han Jinyu, Han Jinbao, has got a commutation because of his good reform through labor. Liu Haozhe, pan Shinong and others have also changed their sentence to 20 years because of their reform.


    The economy is better than before. As long as members work hard, they can have enough to eat. They don''t have to eat sweet potatoes, and they can improve every once in a while. Not only is there more food rations than before, but there are more cloth tickets and meat tickets than before.


    People''s lives have been improved at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    After the eighth of the year, Lin Lan''s family returned to the area. Han Qingsong was going to the provincial public security department for a meeting.


    When the people''s Government recovers, the public security organs, procuratorates and other government departments at all levels have to be reorganized, and they have to be censored to remove all the cadres who have come up by the movement, so everyone is very busy.


    Commander Chen told director Fang that Han Qingsong is expected to be promoted to be director of the provincial public security department or provincial Public Security Bureau.


    Since the deregulation in 1978, the flow of people has increased, and the public security in the city has become more and more chaotic, which needs a strong public security chief to manage.


    When the children return to Beijing, Han Qingsong takes Lin Lan to the province for a meeting.


    They separated in the province. When they changed buses, Lin Lan took the wheat ear and said a few words to her.


    "Girl, you''re doing well with me." This is the first time for her to talk to her daughter about Ji tingshen. She is always afraid of Mai Sui.


    Mai Sui is very generous. What''s wrong with her mother? She said with a smile: "mother, it''s OK, but don''t help him intercede. I don''t want to get married too soon."


    Lin Lan laughs: "what do you say? Of course, I''m partial to my daughter. Whatever you want, my mother supports me. That is to say, if you are tired of study, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired to get sick. "


    "Mother, don''t worry. How can I get sick? My second brother and I have a reasonable schedule. We don''t stay up late, and we don''t have to worry about it. It''s just that we study when others are dancing or going shopping. It''s nothing unusual. "


    Lin Lan is very happy. Her daughter is really grown up and sensible everywhere. She said: "tingshen is a good child. She really wants to be with you. Don''t believe what others say. No matter what, let them tell you. "


    Maisui asked her suspiciously, "mother, what have you heard from others? Or who said something to you? "


    Lin Lan shook his head: "no, I just heard director Fang say that Ji tingshen''s family is in a good condition. I''m afraid people will say that you''re angry. If there is such a thing, don''t believe it. No matter who says it, don''t ignore it. Your parents will always support you. "


    Maisui said with a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t know me? If I don''t like it, I won''t pay any attention to him. If I like him and he likes me, I won''t listen to him. "


    Lin Lan hugged her, "my daughter is really grown up, beautiful and intelligent, mother can no longer teach you anything."


    Maisui hugged her, "mother, what you taught me, I will always benefit. Society is progressing. In the future, I''ll teach you new things. You should keep up with it and not fall behind. "


    Lin Lan laughs very happily, "keep up, keep up with the girl''s son''s pace, be a fashionable old lady, absolutely don''t delay."


    "After that, we''ll be busy and let you come to the capital. You''ll come." The ears of wheat are coquettish.


    "Listen to your daughter, your father''s working mother will do it."


    She didn''t mean to tell her daughter that Han Qingsong was coming to the meeting in mid February. He took her to the province for a month in advance and said he wanted to be a qualified boyfriend.


    She knew that he was afraid that she would miss her eldest son at home alone.


    In fact, Lin Lan believes that her eldest son will be OK. The past life of kan''er has passed. There should be no misfortune in this life. She has this feeling.


    Since cauliflower "died", she is in a good mood, calm and stable.


    So the eldest son must be OK.


    Because it''s confidential, they can only treat it as if they don''t know, and mother and daughter don''t communicate casually.


    After parting, Lin Lan followed Han Qingsong to travel around the provincial capital first, and then returned to the provincial capital for a meeting.


    According to Han Qingsong''s words, now he takes his daughter-in-law to travel in China and let her learn foreign languages. Later, his daughter-in-law will take him abroad.


    If he could not bring his daughter-in-law out to play, he would not be so keen on meetings!


    ¡­¡­


    After maisui and others returned to the capital, Sanwang and Xiaowang continued to fly, rehearsing plays, musicals, concerts and so on. Xiaowang was asked to sing a theme song for a movie!


    Maisui, Erwang and Shenyu, not to mention, devoted themselves to study and gave up all unnecessary social activities.


    However, they are as concerned about the war with Vietnam as their classmates. From February 17, the army officially started to attack, to March 5, they had already won the scheduled victory and began to withdraw.


    Now they are sitting in the library listening to the voice of the radio, and the students are cheering loudly to celebrate the victory.


    Maisui sat there and wept. She didn''t realize it. She wept with joy.


    Erwang handed her the handkerchief and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    As a result, they haven''t come back on the 10th. On the 16th, we have completely withdrawn from Vietnam, and they still haven''t come back.


    It was Gao Ling who came to see them and finally found them.


    As soon as we met, Gao Ling went crazy. "How did you two get to the foreign language department? What''s going on? My dormitory, library and your classroom are looking everywhere. I almost found you after I broke my leg. "


    Maisui and Erwang told him that they were going to take double degrees.


    "Double They are really monsters. They are not normal people. They don''t take an ordinary road. Most people can''t get a degree. They want to get two.


    Don''t mention it. The ears of wheat are so thin that their chin is sharp. The lovely baby fat is going to be thin! It''s not good!


    Erwang is also thin, because the bridge of his nose is higher, and his eyes are deeper. His former gentle temperament is much quieter now, and he is not so talkative.


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Erwang said: "my sister and I feel that even you start to work hard. We can''t be overtaken by you. We need to work harder."


    Gao Ling: you are still not human!


    When maisui asked him what was the matter, Gao Ling said, "something happened. I got a call from Luan Yaohui. He was going to call you, but if he couldn''t find you, let me tell you. Your elder brother and... Ji tingshen''s military exercises at the border between Heilongjiang and the Soviet Union will not come back for a while and a half, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Maisui and Erwang look at each other. Aren''t they going to Vietnam? Did you really go to Heilongjiang?


    Ji tingshen actually said that Zhou Shuguang and Luan Yaohui would also go to the drill, but Gao Ling did not choose, so he stayed and continued to study.


    "Can they call? Didn''t you let me get in touch before? "


    Gao Ling: "Luan Yaohui is captured. Ha ha, I''m not qualified. Can I make a phone call?"


    He was very proud with a smile, "if I go, I won''t die like this."


    They were suspicious, but Gao Ling didn''t lie. Maybe they left Vietnam for Heilongjiang, so they didn''t come back?


    At half past five, they called for Shen Yu to have dinner with Gao Ling. After dinner, they strolled around jinchunyuan to exchange the latest information.


    Is strolling, Zhao Nan ran over, out of breath, "wheat, there is, there is a lady looking for you!"


    Maisui quickly gave her Shun Shun Qi, "what lady?"


    Zhao Nan: "surnamed Xu, but domineering. I don''t think it''s very good. She wants to see you. He also directed some of our students in the dormitory to look for you everywhere. It''s really... "


    Maisui frowns and asks Shen Yu and Gao Ling to go back first. She and Erwang go to have a look.


    Shen Yu: "let''s go and have a look."


    Gao Ling followed.


    Zhao Nan can''t even look at the handsome guy. He tells Mai Sui about the woman''s arrogance, "but I can''t. I look like the old empress dowager."


    When Mai Sui arrived at the gate of the dormitory, she saw a woman in blue cadre dress standing there. She was wearing black shoes, tall, with a bun, and very beautiful. She was gesturing impatiently and asked why she hadn''t come yet.


    Maisui said to Erwang, "do you look familiar?"


    Shen Yu: "it''s similar to Ji tingshen."


    yes!


    Maisui immediately cheered up. This is the arrival of the future mother-in-law. Before Ji tingshen wanted to take her to see her grandfather, but did not say his parents, she knew something was wrong.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to see her parents so early. After all, a girl student has no weight. If she is assigned a good job after graduation, it''s no problem to see her parents again.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t hold his breath.


    When Ms. Xu saw the ears of wheat, she snorted, "how beautiful I am, that''s all


    Zhao Nan''s eyes are about to stare out. Oh, this lady, your eyes don''t work very well. You are beautiful. Han maisui is no worse than you. OK, let''s deny others first and suppress them psychologically. You are quite good at strategic contempt for the enemy.


    Erwang was not happy and said, "this lady, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for Han maisui!" Ms. Xu is not arrogant and domineering. The cadres and wives who make friends with her all say that she is kind and easy to get along with, and never gets angry easily - only when the other party goes too far!


    She believes that Han maisui instigated his son to contradict him, making him lose face in front of the guests.


    She had been looking for trouble with Han maisui for a long time, but the old man woke up and knew that she wanted to transfer Ji tingshen back to the office of the capital military region by asking her grandson to marry the granddaughter of a commander. He was very angry and gave his son a good scolding, so that he could take good care of his own women.


    At this moment, the old man was in a coma and thought he would not wake up. Her husband went to Heilongjiang and was not at home, so she wanted to take the opportunity to give Han maisui some color to see, so that Han maisui could know that his son was not so easy to hook up with.


    Ji Tingshen has the final say in recent years, but she can''t get in. Now that her son is older, she can''t ignore his marriage and his future.


    She can never let her son take part in such a dangerous task again!


    She wants her son to stay in the capital well, and it''s good for her son to be promoted.


    You don''t have to work hard!


    Only those who have no ability of Lao Tzu need her son to work hard to earn an official position. Her son doesn''t need it!


    Wheat ear said: "I am."


    Ms. Xu said coldly: "Hello, I''m Ji tingshen''s mother. For my son''s future consideration, please don''t pester my son any more."


    Mai Sui was so surprised that his eyes were wide open. He looked at Ms. Xu like a fool, and then looked around. He whispered: "Ms. Xu, are you sure you want to say this in public?"


    Ms. Xu said haughtily, "you have done something shameful. Why should I be afraid of people?"


    She just wanted to humiliate maisui in public. She didn''t dare to pester her son in the future!


    And she knows the power of public opinion, the school of Han maisui pointing, so that she can not lift her head, learning is not good!


    But she didn''t expect Han maisui to be so cheeky. Instead of being ashamed, she was smiling and indifferent. It was rude of her to talk to her! Don''t go on the stage.


    Like her country shrew!


    Maisui zhengse said: "Ms. Xu, you''d better wait for Ji tingshen to come back, so as not to cause unnecessary contradictions between us and make it difficult to clean up."


    "Talk over there." Xu Shi Nu pointed to the corner and asked people to separate the onlookers. She wanted to talk about Han maisui and let him retreat.


    Maisui asked Erwang and others not to follow. She said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    In the corner, be quiet, Ms. Xu began to blame Han maisui. Baba kept talking, which made her more and more excited and angry.


    But Mai Sui had no trouble in the whole process. Like watching a drama, he was surprised and said, "Ms. Xu, it''s not disrespectful. I''m just curious. Ji tingshen has had a good relationship with our family in the past few years. Why didn''t you worry at that time? I''ve been with him for a while. You didn''t object at first. How can you be a bad man now? "


    She''s really curious.


    Ms. Xu a Zheng, she certainly can''t tell the truth, "before you didn''t confirm the relationship."


    Maisui: "Oh, but now we''re not sure about it. I see. Do you have a problem with Ji tingshen? If he doesn''t listen to you, you just want to save the country and go my way? "


    "You are so unreasonable. You are as impolite as your mother. You are as eloquent."


    Ears of wheat face a sink, eyes are cold, "you look for my mother?"


    Ms. Xu: "no, I''m just calling. I hope you understand that we don''t agree! Don''t think that if you coax my son, you can... "


    "Are you crazy?" Mai Sui looked at her because she was Ji tingshen''s mother and respected her. At this moment, she really didn''t deserve respect from head to toe.


    "How dare you say that, elder, it''s so impolite?"


    Mai Sui said coldly, "Ms. Xu, my mother is right. People''s identity and moral character are not equal. Some people have noble identity but poor moral character."


    "You --" Ms. Xu''s face changed greatly, and she waved and fanned toward the wheat ear.


    Mai Sui raised her hand, grasped her wrist and said with a smile, "don''t you know that I have been doing farm work since I was a child? I didn''t ask about it before I came here. I not only did farm work, but also learned some fighting skills. It''s more than enough to beat you. But you are an elder, and I won''t beat you. " She shook off Ms. Xu''s hand.


    The two Wangs over there watched with concern. When Ms. Xu was about to beat the ears of wheat, they rushed over. However, seeing the ears of wheat holding Ms. Xu''s wrist, they let go and retreated. They also helped to stop the people who came with Ms. Xu from passing by.


    Ears of wheat don''t want them to hear, they don''t listen.


    Ms. Xu was so angry that she couldn''t speak! But I can''t do it now. After all, where is my identity.


    "It''s shameless, rude and ill bred!"


    Maisui: "Miss Xu, I want to tell you the truth. When I saw Ji tingshen for the first time, I had an idea that the child''s parents were not good enough to teach them. Later, he became better. I thought his parents should be good. Maybe they didn''t have time to care about him. But now I see you, I think you should be a drag on him. If you are not such a woman, he will certainly be better! You''re a disgrace to your son


    How dare she humiliate her mother for this!


    Maisui sneered in her heart. Her mother has never been so angry.


    From her father to them, who doesn''t hold her mother on the top of his heart? Is it the woman''s turn to be a wolf with a big tail?


    If I''m not angry with you, I''ll kill your son!


    She saw that Ms. Xu was so angry that she rolled her eyes and had difficulty breathing. She said, "I''m sorry, it''s not up to you. Ji tingshen and I are our business. If he wants to marry me and I want to marry him, it''s hard for anyone to object. Originally, I haven''t decided to marry him. I think he''s very good when you are so exciting. You are such a drag, back, legs of the mother, he was not too crooked, the essence should be a very good person


    Maisui smiles, shakes his hair and turns to leave. He says to Erwang, Shenyu and Gaoling, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ms. Xu was so angry that she trembled all over and stamped her feet. She was going crazy. It''s a great shame! Lin Lan was robbed in the phone white meal, did not expect to be here and wheat face to face humiliation.


    Mother and daughter are both of the same virtue!


    "If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for you, he would have almost died!" In a hurry, Ms. Xu said anything, and even said nothing about military secrets that should not be disclosed.


    Ji tingshen and Dawang belong to the secret forces, and their actions, tasks and injuries are also secret. Even if she can''t keep secret at the beginning, she can get information through other channels, but the policy is that she makes a mistake when she says it.


    Maisui heard her say that Ji tingshen was injured, then turned back, "what do you say?"


    Ms. Xu covered her face and ran away from the wheat ear. She got on the jeep and let people go quickly.


    Mai Sui turns his head and looks at Gao Ling: "Gao Ling?"


    Gao Ling shook his head: "they are in Heilongjiang."


    Erwang and Shenyu ask maisui not to think wildly. Looking at Ms. Xu, Ji tingshen doesn''t matter. Maybe they will come back soon.


    Sure enough, on March 20, Dawang and Ji tingshen returned to the capital.


    On the way back to school, they called Erwang, maisui and Gaoling schools, and the school communication room informed them of the time.


    The time was almost the same, so they went to the school gate to wait.


    Ten minutes later, a jeep came and stopped when it saw them.


    The door opened and Dawang got out of the car. Originally sharp edge has been convergence, handsome face expression is no longer so cold, but more than two points, only belong to his gentle. A cold man, gentle to the world. Once sharp knife, out of sheath, back to sheath, complete a reincarnation, the whole person''s heart has been washed.


    Through the blood and fire of the baptism, complete growth.


    Maisui and Erwang rush to embrace him. Brother and sister are hugging each other tightly.


    "Brother, welcome back!"


    Dawang nodded and said to maisui, "Ji tingshen will go home first and deal with something. I''ll come back to you."

 Chapter 186

    Ji Jia, capital military region compound.


    Towards noon, the two nannies are busy preparing meals. They must be careful and in place. They must be nutritious and have a good sale. Otherwise, Ms. Xu will not agree.


    From the sub military region back to the capital, Ms. Xu''s requirements are higher and higher, even to the point of nitpicking. For example, when you go to the hospital to visit the old man, you have to wash and brush all kinds of shoes when you come back. Even the soles of shoes have to be wiped with disinfectant several times.


    From time to time, Ms. Xu would stare at them and say, "Hey, I said cheer up, commander Ji will come back today."


    Little nanny added a sentence in her heart: Deputy Commander! What''s the matter? The commanders don''t know how many in the capital. The top ten marshals, the top ten generals, the generals and so on are not as good as you. I don''t know how to keep a low profile when I go back to the capital. I''m not sure what will happen when the old man goes.


    The nanny also Tucao: This is make complaints about the upper face. Why must tingshen marry a woman she doesn''t like? That child is not easy to change person son, want to tie back again? What a bully.


    "Why are you dawdling? It''s going to be a long time! Ah, I said to you, how do you pick this dish? How much is the price of vegetables at this time? Are you wasting it like this? "


    It''s all from the south. It''s not something ordinary people are willing to eat.


    She began to find fault again. It was not cleaned. There were bacteria and dust, so people could disinfect it.


    "We doctors can''t stand this."


    The two nannies looked at each other and turned their lips. Don''t discredit the doctor. You are a nurse, and don''t discredit the nurse. You


    "Creak" a sound, outside the courtyard came the sound of jeep emergency brake.


    Ms. Xu frowned, "who is this, yelling at our door, no rules!"


    If you stop so rudely, it''s not a proper driver.


    She was about to go to the door to criticize others when she heard a bang. The door of the courtyard was kicked open. A tall and handsome officer strode in from the outside. He looked casual, but his eyes were cold and frightening.


    "Tingshen is back!" The two nannies were very happy and said to him, "the old man is still awake and asked you." They report to the old man.


    Ji tingshen nodded and said hello to them with a smile.


    The baby sitter''s face turned red. Ouch, he''s more and more masculine. He''s not like that when he was a child any more.


    As soon as Ms. Xu''s eyes brightened, she began to cover her face and cry, "son, you''re back." She rushed forward to hold Ji tingshen.


    Ji tingshen reached over her shoulder, then took her arm and pulled her to the back study. He looked back at the two nannies and laughed, "please wait outside."


    The two nannies immediately took the door with them and went to the gate of the courtyard to guard it like a general.


    As soon as he entered the study, Ji tingshen let her go and sneered, "did you forget how to marry my father?"


    Ms. Xu is going crazy. She is very angry, but she doesn''t dare to speak up. She is afraid that the neighbors will hear the joke. She grits her teeth. "Do you talk to your mother like this?"


    Ji tingshen ignored her and said to himself, "my father had a rural wife in those years. What means did you use to marry him? Do you want me to tell you?"


    "If I don''t marry him, there will be no you!" Xu Nu''s morale was dizzy. She raised her hand and beat him, "everyone can say I''m not good, you can''t, I''m your mother, you''re my baby, I gave you my life!"


    Ji tingshen stood still and let her beat him, but his voice became colder and colder. "Did I say you were not good before? Have you ever respected me? Have I asked for anything over the years? To you, I''m just your tool. To Dad, I''m just his stain. Have I ever accused you? "


    Ms. Xu is tongue tied. The past can''t be mentioned any more. How unscrupulous she was at the beginning, how humiliating she was afterwards. Fortunately, she had a son, and her husband doted on her.


    What''s more, Ji Zhenyu didn''t even touch that rude woman in the countryside. He had more than 30 people in the army. What''s wrong with her taking care of him?


    Ji tingshen looks at her. After several years of tempering, he no longer feels that she can''t bear to look directly at him and shame him. Now he has been able to treat the past calmly.


    Because the maisui family brought him warmth, he wanted to reconcile with her, but what about her?


    He laughed and nodded, "yes, you are my mother, I am your son, you gave me life." The more he said, the colder his voice became. It was as cold as ice, which made Ms. Xu flustered.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    Ji tingshen raised his hand and took out the gun. "Click" to open the safety bolt.


    "What are you doing?" she screamed? What are you doing, ah -- "


    She thought her son was crazy and wanted to kill her.


    Ji tingshen turned the muzzle of the gun, put the gun in her hand and looked at her coldly, "then, please take back your son''s life."


    Ms. Xu didn''t expect him to look good. In fact, she is still the one who used to be generous and more powerful.


    How dare she touch the gun! Scared, she quickly put the gun on the chest of drawers, for fear that it would ring. In the panic, she knocked over the expensive lily, which was just opened, with a loud bang. The vase fell to pieces and splashed with water.


    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy!"


    She wanted to run, but Ji tingshen''s tall body blocked the door. She couldn''t run out at all.


    She screamed, "you let me go, you let me go!"


    Ji tingshen said faintly: "why don''t you want your son''s life?" He pointed to his chest, "you fight here and take back the works you are proud of. No one is rare."


    "You don''t say it, you don''t say it..." Ms. Xu felt that her son had changed into a person, bloodthirsty and cold-blooded. It seemed that she would change into a big murderer at any time.


    But he just spoke in such a light and cold tone, which sounded slow, and only she could feel the storm.


    "I just don''t want you to risk it. Why do you want to go to the front line? You don''t have to. You''re at home. As long as you listen to me, you can be promoted... "


    "What do you say?" Ji tingshen sneered, "if you don''t want your son to go into danger, why should someone else''s son go? Is someone else''s son born to die for you? "


    Ms. Xu unconsciously screamed: "you shut up, you shut up, I''m for you!"


    "You''re not for me, you''re just for yourself, because you have only one son." Ji tingshen mercilessly pierced her mind.


    His eyes were cold, and he seemed to have no temperature. He was more and more merciless to her words. "Do you know what you want to face? Don''t you know other people''s faces are also faces? Other people''s daughter is also the father and mother such as pearl, such as treasure hold in the heart, you run to humiliate others what? Do you think you humiliated Han maisui and aunt Lin? You are wrong. It is your son and your husband that you humiliate! "


    He came forward to approach, scared Ms. Xu legs a soft, plop sitting on the wall stool.


    Ji Ting looked at her deeply and said: "your son is not very good. He works very hard to keep up with Han wangguo. Do you know how much effort I spent to get the girl I like? Do you know how many good men admire and like her? I don''t ask you to help me, I''ll do it myself, but why do you have to pull my hind legs? "


    Ms. Xu sophisticated: "I''m... I''m for you, she... She''s useless to your future..."


    "Why don''t you recognize the reality, and which of your friends is not like you? I managed to get out of the mud and live a clean life with my own efforts. Why should I marry another one like you? "


    "I don''t care about the future you think I have!"


    "I like Han maisui. I will never let go. You only have one chance to take your life back! As long as I get out of this door, I have nothing to do with you! "


    He took the gun and handed it to her.


    Ms. Xu has nearly collapsed, "... No, don''t... don''t..."


    She didn''t expect her son to break up with herself for such a girl. She really broke down. She managed to manage her identity and status so mercilessly.


    He gave her a deep look. "I''m really disappointed."


    He holds the gun, raises his hand and taps the trigger.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Ah -" Ms. Xu screamed and rolled on the ground, only to see Ji tingshen''s back as he opened the door and left.


    Outside, the two nannies rushed to the house in a panic, "tingshen, you..."


    Ji tingshen put the gun back in and said with a faint smile, "I''m sorry, I''m scared. I have to go ahead. " He strode out of the door and saw neighbors and guards coming to ask what was going on.


    Ji tingshen waved his hand: "it''s just a fire. Don''t make a fuss."


    When he was about to get on the bus, the third runner up just came back by car.


    Ji tingshen eyebrows a pick, fell on the door to go past, his father rolled down the window to see him.


    The unruly smelly boy has grown up. Now he has a military position. He is a member of the country, and his father can''t beat and scold any more.


    Ji tingshen whispered: "Ji Zhenyu, take good care of your wife."


    Before his father turned over, he immediately stepped back and gave a military salute, "I don''t go home recently, lest you see me angry."


    He laughed, turned to the car and roared away.


    Ji Zhenyu is so angry that his face is very dark. He gets out of the car and strides home. He sees two nannies poking their heads outside the door. His wife''s frightened voice comes from the study.


    He immediately ran in, "Yanfei?"


    The house was in a mess. The vase was broken all over the floor. A hole was made in the picture of the whole family on the wall. Because of the strong shock, it almost fell down. A nail was dangling.


    This little bastard!


    He quickly helped his wife up. "Did he hit you?"


    Ms. Xu shook her head: "no, no..."


    She pointed to the family photo and sobbed.


    Ji Zhenyu went to tear down the photo frame and found that his son''s head had been knocked out by the bullet, which was deeply embedded in the wall.


    He suddenly felt black in front of his eyes. This bastard is really against him!


    "I can''t lose him." With tears in her eyes, Ms. Xu grasped her husband''s hand and stressed: "I can''t lose him. I really love him. He is my son. How can I not love him? How can I give up his suffering?"


    Ji Zhenyu: "if you really love him, don''t interfere. He''s a real soldier, no longer a child. "


    Now even he can''t control his son.


    Ms. Xu cried to death: "come on, prepare a gift for me. I... i... I''m shameless. I''ll go and apologize... "


    Once her son gets tough, she''s scared to death.


    Ji Zhenyu see her so distressed very, "first cold a few days."


    Ji tingshen drove directly to Tsinghua University to find maisui. She was in class at this time, and he was waiting downstairs.


    He leaned back on the porch pillars downstairs, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and watched the birds flying in the blue sky. He felt that such a quiet day was really beautiful. If you don''t walk around in front of death, you will never know that contentment is the most precious thing.


    People come and go. Many people come to see him two more times on purpose. He is really eye-catching.


    The killing on the battlefield and the wandering of the God of death add a fatal attraction to him. He didn''t stare and even smile like before.


    This smile, caused the girl shy scream, cover face quickly run away.


    When maisui and Erwang came out of the teaching building, they saw him leaning back on the pillar, looking extremely lazy and smiling at the empty position.


    Maisui: "what are you grinning at?"


    Erwang: "you are too direct.


    Ji tingshen turns to look at them and smiles at them, which makes maisui''s heart jump.


    She really fell in love with him.


    Ji tingshen and Erwang hugged each other tightly.


    Erwang patted him on the shoulder, "brother-in-law, let''s play. I''ll go to elder brother Shen Yuge and have dinner with him in the evening."


    Ji tingshen smile, "good."


    Erwang left first.


    Ji tingshen looks at maisui with some apprehension. Erwang calls himself brother-in-law. Does that mean they are not angry?


    At that time, he heard Gao Ling say that it was so weird. His mother not only went to find Lin Lan to make trouble, but also went to school to find Mai Sui to make trouble. He also wanted to slap Mai Sui in the face. What a shame.


    He never thought that his mother would give him such a big gift to lose his daughter-in-law when he finally escaped from death.


    No matter how hard he is, when he comes to the ear of wheat, it immediately becomes very soft.


    Maisui glared at him, "donkey hide gelatin is from your mother, eh?"


    Ji tingshen looked down at her and said, "Ms. Xu has realized her mistake and will never do that again."


    He reached for her and said sadly, "are you still angry? If you''re angry, hit me


    She only worried about him, where will be angry, holding his hand, "I am angry with what ah." People can''t choose their parents and family background, and no one is happy with everything. Unlike his mother, she is not afraid of Ms. Xu.


    Ji tingshen saw that she was not angry with herself. Her floating and heavy heart settled down and took her shoulder. "Let''s call my mother."


    He has to deal with the aftermath.


    Maisui: "no, my mother is not so stingy. As long as you... Come back well, she will be happier than anything else. "


    Ji tingshen nodded, "Mai Zi, shall I take you to see your grandfather?"


    Wheat ear: "let''s go."


    For those who are not worthy of love, she will not waste a little thought. For those who are worthy of love, she is willing to give everything.


    The jeep was parked in the shade of a tree in dim light. He opened the door to let her in, then closed it and went up the other side.


    He sat down and found that she had been looking at him. He took a deep breath. "Look again, I''m going to kiss you."


    She smile, is his dreamy appearance, his heart a heat, clasp her head to kiss up.


    She is still so green and astringent, but he is skillful and kisses her faintly. Looking at her, he had a great sense of accomplishment. He felt her head and wanted to drive.


    But the ears of wheat took hold of his bosom and untied his buttons.


    Ji tingshen: "yes He held her hands and gasped, "wheat, I admit defeat. I can''t stand your seduction."


    Wheat ear face a hot, angry him, "you make muddy.". Your mother said you were hurt. Show me. "


    Ji tingshen smile, motioned to her, "then you take off the wrong, have to take off the following."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ji tingshen is afraid of her annoyance, don''t tease, "nothing, just a little hurt. My grandfather gave me a pocket watch


    When he left, he wanted to take her picture with him, so he took the pocket watch given by his grandfather, put the picture in the lid and the watch in the left chest pocket.


    Maisui insisted on seeing it, so he had to untie his uniform and show her his vest. The stray bullet was blocked by his pocket watch to avoid the key point. This injury is nothing to him.


    At the moment, the wound hasn''t healed completely, so it''s covered with gauze.


    Maisui was very distressed, so he went up to kiss him gently, and then tied his clothes for him.


    She asked him how he was hurt, he did not say, because he did not want to cheat her perfunctorily, but he could not say.


    Ji tingshen took her to the sanatorium of the military region.


    Ji Laozi has entered the final stage of dying. When he is sober, he has seen all the people he can see at home, and he has done his best to scold Ji Zhenyu.


    He is waiting for Ji tingshen.


    This grandson, at first, he did not like, after all, the origin is not glorious.


    But later I saw that my son and daughter-in-law didn''t pay attention to their children. Besides giving money, they didn''t discipline them well. A good child had to be provided. He had to entrust the Zhou family to take care of them and throw them all into the army for training. Originally, he didn''t think about how he would do it. After two years of training, he came back to arrange a job. I don''t know that this boy is a little interesting. After he went to the army, he made people look at him with new eyes.


    He makes real friends, knows how to make progress, and likes girls with his heart. The old man thinks it''s very good.


    What a good boy.


    He also asked people to know that Ji tingshen''s favorite girl is Han Qingsong''s family, and what kind of person Han Qingsong is. Naturally, they know that they are loyal to their country and do not ask for anything in return.


    He is happy for his grandson. He has to go his own way in life, not just by his parents.


    I have nothing to be proud of in my life. Even if I have made some achievements for the liberation of new China, the tens of millions of dead comrades in arms have made greater contributions.


    If they live, the title of these generals should be given to them.


    I''m just lucky to survive and take advantage of them. It''s ridiculous that the descendants want to put up the merits of these old men as a canopy for generations. Isn''t new China Anti feudalism and breaking the four old ways? Then why do you still want to do this?


    I don''t think about it in his house anyway.


    Ji tingshen led Mai Sui into the ward. He held his grandfather''s hand and said happily, "look, grandfather, is my daughter-in-law pretty?"


    Mr. Ji tries to open his eyes, looking at the tall and handsome young man in front of him. He is his grandson. Next to him is a bright and moving girl. She is so beautiful. At that time, he also liked a beautiful girl, but the war was raging, and personal fate was like paper dust in the wind, which disappeared in a flash.


    Ji tingshen said to maisui, "grandfather praised you for your beauty."


    Mai Sui holds Ji''s hand and gets closer. He can''t speak or move now, and his eyes can only be opened. He''s afraid he can''t see her at all.


    She took it as if he could see it and gently laughed, "grandfather, my name is ear of wheat. I''m the biggest ear of wheat


    Looking at her, Mr. Ji is really a pretty girl. She looks very nice with her grandson, just like the golden girl in the New Year pictures.


    His eyelids trembled again, looking at Ji tingshen.


    Ji tingshen and maisui hold his cold hand together. "Grandfather, I will marry maisui. I''m promoted. My mother can''t control us."


    Mr. Ji smiles. Although the smile can''t be expressed by facial expression, there is light in his eyes.


    Children, thank you for coming to see me, let me leave in a quiet mood, no regret, no anger.


    Looking at the grandfather slowly closed his eyelids, Ji tingshen leaned over and kissed his eyelids, "grandfather, all the way."


    He got up with tears in his eyes, but said to the tearful wheat ear: "grandfather is very happy, we are also happy, don''t cry." He gently wiped the tears from her cheeks, gently kissed her, held her hand and said, "let the nurses get ready."


    Mr. Ji''s last words are to simplify the funeral and not add burden to the country. The prime minister can do it. Can''t they?


    A middle-aged female cadre gave Ji tingshen and maisui a key, "the old man has prepared a wedding gift for you."


    After Ji''s funeral, Ji tingshen took wheat ears to pack up.


    In Beijing, my grandfather left him a two-way courtyard with all the furniture, even the toilet, specially reserved for his marriage.


    Because the old man has gone through the legal procedures. This does not belong to public housing, but the old-fashioned house deeds, which are registered in the government. These things left to Ji tingshen are his. No one else, including his parents and aunts, is qualified to come and ask for them.


    Ji tingshen has a bunch of keys. Besides him and maisui, Dawang, Erwang, Sanwang and Xiaowang have one.


    Luan Yaohui was jealous, "why don''t we? Dad, you''re partial! "


    Ji tingshen: "this house was left by the old man to maisui. I just borrowed it before I got married."


    Luan Yaohui: "Mom, I want the key, too!"


    Ji tingshen: "give me your key first."


    Luan Yaohui: "where is my mother''s home? You are my father. If you don''t give it to me, where can I have a home? "


    Zhou Shuguang: "what do you want with the key to this family''s wedding room? You want to die. "


    Luan Yaohui laughed, "I''ll clean up."


    Ears of Wheat


    In the twinkling of an eye in August, Xiangshan is very beautiful.


    Maisui and Sanwang finally fooled Lin Lan and Han Qingsong into traveling. Just as Lin Lan had a forum to come to the capital, Han Qingsong arranged to accompany her.


    Accompanied by Han Qingsong or in a sleeper, Lin Lan is comfortable all the way, and there is a special train to pick him up at the railway station.


    Ji tingshen and Dawang drive together to pick them up.


    After meeting, Dawang and Ji tingshen salute Han Qingsong and shake hands.


    Han Qingsong nodded and patted them on the shoulder, "not bad."


    Lin Lan: "third brother, this is your son and son-in-law. They are not in the army to review the soldiers and say something intimate. At home, she told him to train him all the way and let him say two intimate words to the children.


    As a result, I trained very well. When I told her, my face was not red and my heart was not beating. When I got here, I didn''t say a word.


    Ah... I''m really old. I''m getting more and more serious in front of young people.


    Ji tingshen bows to Lin Lan. As soon as he apologizes, Lin Lan opens his arms and hugs him.


    "What a big deal," she said with a smile. "It''s all said on the phone."


    Ji tingshen calls Lin Lan to apologize because of Ms. Xu. Lin Lan tells him not to think about it. She is not angry at all. But Ji tingshen is still sorry and always wants to apologize to Lin Lan face to face.


    Ji tingshen smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. Because of her personality, she has the personality of maisui.


    All the energy is put on the study of knowledge, free time to talk about love, meet friends, there is no time to care about small things, angry what.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Lin Lan teased him: "I''m embarrassed to be angry because your mother barks so smoothly, isn''t it? Come on, I''m not angry. You can''t be my son-in-law. You''re still half a son. "


    "Mother, I want to be my son-in-law." Ji tingshen stressed.


    Lin Lan laughed and patted him, "come on, parents know what you mean."


    She hugged Dawang again. "Is the eldest son growing up again? I can see that you have a good meal and are full. "


    Dawang was used to teasing him when his mother met him. He nodded, "very good."


    Han Qingsong reported the address and asked them to take them to the guest house. As a result, Ji tingshen drove directly to the siheyuan.


    Han Qingsong: "it''s against the rules."


    Ji tingshen said with a smile: "Han Ju, this is maisui''s grandfather''s courtyard for maisui to get married. What''s against the rules?"


    Lin Lan quickly advised Han Qingsong: "let them solve the problems of young people, and let us live where we live. It looks good to me. It''s more comfortable than the guest house. The third brother also said, "let me stay in a foreign hotel. I don''t want to go. I''m still in hospital."


    Listen to Lin Lan say so, Han Qingsong did not insist. Although he seems to be more and more serious in front of young people, he is more and more submissive in front of Lin Lan, almost never bothering her. She said that when she wanted to see her child in the capital, he would ask for a ticket. She said that when she was old, she could not drink cold water or take a cold bath. If she asked him to pay attention, he would pay attention.


    So, she said to live in the yard of her son-in-law''s house, so live.


    They take Lin Lan and Han Qingsong and let Dawang go shopping with them.


    Ji tingshen drives to pick up maisui Erwang and Shenyu. In addition, he calls Zhou Shuguang and asks him to get a car to pick up Sanwang Xiaowang, Gaoling and Luan Yaohui and meet Lin Lan and his wife to talk about the past.


    He met Shen Yu in the campus. He was discussing something with some boys and girls, and his voice was slow.


    Ji tingshen waved to him, "Shen Yu."


    Shen Yu and his classmates said, "company commander Ji."


    After the return of Ji tingshen, Dawang and Zhou Shuguang, they were all promoted. Like Dawang, Ji tingshen is now company commander.


    Ji tingshen said with a smile: "we are friends, too. Don''t worry. You''d better call me by my name."


    Shen Yu also laughed, "I''m one year older than you, so I''ll call you tingshen."


    Ji tingshen shook hands with him and said, "I will always be brothers."


    He tells Shen Yu that Lin Lan and Han Qingsong are here and asks if he has time to get together.


    Shen Yu: "as long as there is no force majeure, everything must make way for it. Of course, there is time."


    Ji tingshen looked at his watch, "meet at the school gate at 5:30. I''ll go to find maisui and Erwang."


    Shen Yu motioned him to go, and he went back to the dormitory to explain himself.


    When Ji tingshen finds maisui and Erwang and tells them that their parents have arrived, they are happy for a second and urge him to leave quickly.


    Ji tingshen: "wait for Shen Yu."


    Wheat ear ah a, gather to his front left and right to have a look, "quarter company commander, quite generous."


    Ji tingshen lowered his eyelashes. "I''m going to kiss you like this."


    Do what you say.


    Mai Sui saw the seriousness in his eyes, quickly stood up, patted his waist, "Ji tingshen, you make me like you more."


    At this time, Shen ran out of the school gate. Ji tingshen started the car and set out when he came up.


    Why did he let go of everything and make friends with Shen Yu?


    Because he is mature and more confident than before.


    To tell you the truth, at first, he was worried that maisui would not like to know about his family. Fortunately, Lin Lan and Mai Sui didn''t judge people by their family background, so he was relieved.


    Shen Yu and Gao Ling have a good relationship with Lin Lan''s family. If he is not lucky enough to be liked by Mai Sui, his relationship with them will be far behind. He also appreciates Shen Yu. Now he is a good friend. He plays ball games, studies and has dinner together. Although at the beginning he was sensitive to his lover, he would be cautious and alert to the situation. After more contact, I know that Shen Yu and maisui appreciate and admire each other. Shen Yu is no different from maisui and Erwang.


    He and maisui together, naturally will not let her alienate other friends, but he took the initiative to integrate, so even in love, there is no need to narrow their respective circles in order to show innocence, but can have more friends.


    The change of his mind can''t escape the eye of wheat ear.


    Before that, she knew that he would be secretly jealous. She didn''t explain anything. After all, two people need to get along with each other. Some things need to be said, and some things need to be digested by themselves.


    Ji tingshen is sensitive to her male classmates, but she is not jealous and never interferes in her communication. She has never met other excellent boys because she has a boyfriend. Boys and girls, excellent people can be friends, such friends, they will become more and more excellent.


    For Ji tingshen''s understanding and consideration, maisui is very happy.


    Similarly, she will love him more, confidently and calmly, not afraid to lose, not to compare. She is good at herself, which he likes all the time. What''s the fear of other young girls coming one after another as time goes by?


    When we love each other, we love each other heartily. Even if the true love is not there, there is no regret and nostalgia.


    He loves her, that''s what she loves him.


    If he doesn''t love her, she doesn''t love him.


    Therefore, maisui is not afraid that Ji tingshen will be robbed by other young girls in the future.


    The man who can be robbed by young people is no longer the man she loves, so there is nothing to be sad about.


    They drove to siheyuan. Zhou Shuguang had already arrived first. He didn''t use to pick up Sanwang. They came by themselves.


    When Lin Lan heard the children coming back, she came out to have a look. In the outer yard, she saw a young man wearing a plaid shirt, a leather jacket, and red wide legged trousers coming towards her. He also had a pair of toad glasses on his nose.


    Since the formal establishment of diplomatic relations with the United States at the beginning of this year, the popularity of the American Empire has come, and the group of people who first approached fashion and foreign guests in the capital have become coquettish without exception.


    Among them is Sanwang.


    Lin Lan: "the third son is also successful in the second disease.


    Although young people think it''s fashionable, trendy, cool and handsome, they think it''s hot!


    In order to show the wide leg pants, you have to stand on tiptoe.


    Luan Yaohui and Gao Ling were very excited and ran over, "Sanwang, it''s really beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Even Zhou Shuguang, who is safe, is very active. He also wants to wear clothes. He feels that he has style.


    Maisui said with a smile: "if you carry a double cassette recorder and go to the park, it will be wonderful."


    Xiaowang laughed: "sister, how do you know we have been there?"


    Lin Lan: "strange clothes, do you want a big gold chain with thick fingers?"


    Sanwang said, "you are not making progress. You can''t dress up as an old lady because you are one year older. You should be young and beautiful!" He took off the toad mirror and put it on the bridge of Lin Lan''s nose. "When I go out to wear this, people think you are a movie star. Look, it''s like Gong Xue. "


    Lin Lan has a look at his clothes. In order to come to the capital, he puts on all the fashionable clothes Sanwang bought. When he comes to the capital, he finds that they are fashionable. He even says that he is not making progress.


    This bear boy!


    Sanwang also gave her a gesture, "Niang, why don''t you wear a skirt? Now it''s popular to wear skirts, silk stockings and small shoes. There''s more... "He took a look at Lin Lan''s head, blew a breath, blew up Lin Lan''s bangs," you have to get a perm! "


    He gave Lin Lan two fiddle, "cold hot hot, you want how hot hot hot, keep you young ten years old."


    Luan Yaohui and Gao Ling can cooperate with him and say that they are going to have a perm.


    Ji tingshen: "the hair is not long enough to have a perm. Do you have a perm?"


    They are all shaved. Where did they get their hair permed?


    Luan Yaohui looked at Shen Yu and ER Wang, "you two are hot. Let''s have a good time."


    Dawang frowned slightly, looked at Sanwang and warned him that it was enough.


    Sanwang received the tender care from his elder brother and immediately recognized the current affairs. He took off his wallet and put it on Lin Lan. "Niang, genuine leather is the most suitable for you."


    Gao Ling: "why? Aunt Lin is a little big. "


    Xiaowang: "because it''s genuine leather, ha ha."


    My mother is the prettiest in my family.


    Maisui and Erwang asked Xiaowang how he had recorded the theme song before.


    Xiaowang said happily, "it''s good early. I took a sum of money." He took out a bag of money from his trouser pocket. He didn''t know how much it was. He stuffed it together with Lin Lan, "Niang, here you are."


    Zhou Shuguang, Luan Yaohui and Gao Ling, who still ask their families for money to subsidize, immediately feel that they are a good waste.


    Xiao Wang said: "my little three brothers are going to make a movie. Some people say they are going to make a flying fish, and my little three brothers will be the leading actor."


    "Really?" People think it''s incredible.


    After all, they only go to the cinema to see other people''s movies, but they never think they can make movies.


    It''s amazing!


    Luan Yaohui, the poorest, couldn''t help holding Sanwang in his arms. "Sanpa, take me to make a movie together. Does the flying fish have to have a friend or something, or an enemy rushes into the field during the game, and then a handsome and invincible PLA soldier flies over and kicks the bad elements away... "


    Xiaowang laughs. Even so, it''s my elder brother and brother-in-law. You can only be the one who is kicked away.


    Ha ha ha.


    Everyone understood Xiao Wang''s evil laughter and went into the inner courtyard one after another.


    Sanwang took off the strange clothes in the outer yard wisely. After all, it was just for the sake of amusing everyone. He was not really used to dressing like this. He took out his usual sports clothes from Xiaowang''s bag and put them on, so that Han Qingsong would not see him beat him.


    Lin Lan is still a little uneasy, pulling Sanwang: "little brother, don''t think that making a movie is a good thing. It''s tiring and dangerous to watch the scenery in movies. I heard that many people are injured in movies. Besides, movie stars are sad to see the scenery. If you like it, you should go to study as a director or something. "


    Sanwang took her shoulder, bowed his head to her and said in a low voice: "Niang, no matter how dangerous it is, are my elder brother and brother-in-law in danger?"


    Lin Lan stopped talking.


    Sanwang patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, mother. I''ll do Wenxi instead of martial arts. If I can''t, I can still sing, play and talk with teacher Xiaowang. By the way, I can also use English to make money by speaking cross talk to foreigners. Ha ha


    Xiao Wang made a note for him: "it''s a very vivid and wonderful cross talk in the words of swearing from all over the world. For this reason, we earned 18 yuan and 88 cents at Tianqiao!"


    Maisui and Erwang were just about to ask what happened.


    Sanwang has already pulled Xiaowang into the house. "Xiaowang, teacher, don''t betray me. It''s not easy for me."


    Everyone was very happy together, especially Lin Lan. She felt that she had become a young man with boundless vitality.


    We cooked dinner together, drank wine during dinner, and then played music and dance in the yard.


    There are Sanwang and Xiaowang. They are never afraid of being too quiet. Neighbors hear them play music, and young people come to join them.


    Lin Lan took Sanwang aside and asked him what was wrong with that curse.


    "Tell me something about it. What''s the matter?"


    Sanwang thought: "mother, if people scold me, should I bear it or go back?"


    Lin Lan thought, hard to say, if the dog bites you, you bite back? But if people scold you, you swallow it? Don''t you suffocate yourself?


    She said with a smile, "yes, if you can''t fight, you can scold me. He''ll never scold you again. "


    Although people will say that you have no quality, who stipulates that if you are scolded and swallow your words, you have quality? Quality is to talk with people with quality and to slap those without quality.


    If you can''t slap me in the face, I''ll call you back.


    Sanwang hugged her, "Niang, don''t worry, your son, I don''t suffer."


    From the beginning, he didn''t create any high-quality and educated people. He has always been a real temperament and naughty boy. His laughter and abuse depend on each other''s attitude.


    Although Sanwang is a man of the skin, he has a kind of magical ability. He always learns the language unconsciously.


    For example, he didn''t study English very well. At the beginning, he still memorized it by rote in Chinese. As a result, when he got in touch with foreigners, he was immediately connected with Ren Du. Especially after he made friends with Henry, they became more and more free. One was Chinese, and the other was English.


    Now Sanwang is fluent in Japanese.


    This is the year when I went to Japan.


    It''s said that I quarreled with the Japanese team members in Japanese, but I didn''t give advice at all!


    Later, whenever he went to any place, he learned the most authentic swearing words, whether it was a foreign language or a dialect. It''s ok if others don''t scold him. If anyone scolds him, he immediately makes people unable to find the north.


    He found that some countries scold too simple, over and over again so two, no new ideas! It''s not murderous!


    So he specially asked the translator to translate the collection of swearing in various regions of China into the languages of various countries, write it down and memorize it thoroughly.


    Since then, the overseas competition has never met the opponent!


    In some competitions, there are always athletes with poor quality. If they can''t afford to lose, they will curse to vent their anger.


    Who is Sanwang? He doesn''t suffer!


    You think you can scold me if I don''t understand you? I can''t curse you!


    Anyway, feiyunu is very famous in the world now. Don''t offend him. If you have something to reason with, we can solve it well. You have to scold him, he will scold you to death, no matter which country you are from!


    It is said that once in the Olympic Games, although China was not invited to participate, Sanwang, as a friendly athlete of a certain country, was invited to watch the games.


    A little prince in a certain country in Europe scolded Sanwang for his winning over one of his favorite swimmers, bichi and shit. As a result, Sanwang scolded him in English and dialects, and finally the little prince clapped his hands.


    From then on, he became brother Sanwang.


    These three Wangs didn''t come out to tell the family. After all, it''s not a good thing for parents to know that they might have to smoke their ass.


    I just want to know a little bit about his black history.


    Lin Lan understand the twists and turns of nature will not blame him, just let him protect himself, do happy, not happy to go home, no one can force him.


    The children accompanied Lin Lan and Han Qingsong to Xiangshan, where the red leaves are floating. The next day, they went to climb the Great Wall.


    A few ears of wheat served as guides for Lin Lan and Han Qingsong. Xueba doesn''t do anything casually. They have climbed the Great Wall several times before. Before they came here, they knew the history and famous scenic spots of the Great Wall. Now Lin Lan and Han Qingsong come to travel, and maisui Erwang takes turns telling them, just like a tour guide.


    It''s really a pleasure to listen to them. They can not only tell the key points, but also make them vivid and memorable.


    Lin Lan said to Han Qingsong, "third brother, we have to do our homework when we travel. We can''t just run over and take a picture. You need to know the history and culture of that scenic spot, otherwise it''s just another place to breathe. What''s the point? "


    Han Qingsong looked down at her, then nodded seriously, "OK."


    Lin Lan took his arm, "tired, rest for a while, not to the Great Wall is not a hero, it seems that I am not a hero."


    In front of Sanwang and Xiaowang a few run very easily, from time to time to wave their hands, waving carrying the flag, "don''t fall behind."


    Dawang said to Lin Lan, "I''ll carry you."


    Lin Lan waved her hand again and again, "no, I''m only twenty-eight. I''ll use your back. That''s too much. "


    Anyway, after 30, she will never forget how old she is, ha ha.


    Dawang looked at the sweat on her forehead and wanted to carry her.


    The wheat ear over there thinks Lin Lan is embarrassed, let Ji tingshen carry her.


    Ji tingshen just squatted down and saw that his father-in-law had picked up Lin Lan and walked forward with light steps.


    Ji tingshen: "maisui, my father can do it."


    Wheat ear lying on his back, patted him: "if you are not as fast as my father, you know shame."


    Ji tingshen immediately strode to catch up.


    Lin Lan can be embarrassed, a lot of people come to climb the Great Wall, how he is not red face, gasp for her to hold up.


    Sanwang, Xiaowang, Shenyu, Gaoling and others saw Han Qingsong holding Lin Lan and Ji tingshen carrying wheat ears. They began to coax and yell to hold and carry.


    Xiaowang jumped on Sanwang''s back, "Xiaosan brother, you are carrying me."


    Sanwang began to laugh: "what is this called? It''s called Zhu Bajie carrying his daughter-in-law. " I like to play journey to the West storytelling on the radio. Zhu Bajie carries his daughter-in-law with his mouth. It''s very interesting.


    Mai Sui heard that and patted Ji tingshen on the shoulder, "pig Bajie."


    Ji tingshen: "daughter in law."


    When they got together, Gao Ling stood at a high place and yelled, "eggplant!"


    Click and freeze their image inside.


    Climbing the Great Wall in the evening when they return to the courtyard, Lin Lan is not tired, can also despise Luan Yaohui that poor physical strength.


    Luan Yaohui wants to cry without tears: if I were carried on my back, I would not be tired.


    When they returned to the courtyard, they found a car parked at the door. When they saw them coming back, two people immediately got off the car.


    Ji Zhenyu and Xu Yanfei.


    Ji tingshen gave them a casual look and said to Lin Lan and Mai Sui, "my father is probably here to apologize. I''ll go and talk to them."


    Lin Lan: "since it''s an apology, let''s talk about it."


    When people are polite, we can''t be rude.


    Ji Zhenyu and Xu Yanfei are very happy when they look at their son and a large group of them. Don''t know why, his heart is not good, Xu Yanfei is jealous.


    Ji Zhenyu, on the other hand, has a clear idea of the situation. He just dotes on his wife too much and often doesn''t care about it. After all, when he is in a high position, some things are done by his wife, which is not so good.


    But now the son''s attitude is very obvious, don''t apologize to draw the line!


    Don''t want to lose your son, just be a good person.


    Before his death, the old man told him that if he couldn''t control his vain and powerful women, he would not be the deputy commander. What else would Xiao think of as commander?


    Do you deserve it? You''re not even good at it.


    The old man was afraid that after he died, his son''s age was still planted in beauty. It''s really not worth it.


    Ji Zhenyu leads his wife forward and reaches out to Han Qingsong, "director Han."


    Although Han Qingsong''s rank in the army is far from him, now Han Qingsong is in the public security system. According to the future situation, he is more open-minded than him in society.


    Moreover, the daughter of the Han family is a top student of Tsinghua University, and her grades are excellent. Her brothers are outstanding figures in the field one by one.


    Other people don''t like themselves.


    On the contrary, he is far superior to his own family in terms of his family''s innocence and moral character.


    This is my father''s admonition when he is sober.


    Han Qingsong shook hands with him, and was not flattered by the superior. His face was still cold, "commander Ji."


    Ji Zhenyu said with a smile: "in the future, we will be in laws. These positions will be empty. Only when the children have good feelings can they be real."


    Han Qingsong took a look at Ji tingshen and nodded: "children are good children."


    Ji Zhenyu and Xu Yanfei face can not hide the embarrassment, the child is a good child, parents a little unqualified.


    Even if Xu Yanfei wants to lose his temper, he has to bear it. Unless he doesn''t want a son, Ji tingshen makes it very clear that he will either take his life back or treat him as if he doesn''t exist.


    How can she? She has only one son.


    She immediately squeezed out a smile and said to Lin Lan, "I''ve been admiring you for a long time, and now I know you."


    Lin Lan toward her smile, "Ms. Xu."


    When Xu Yanfei thought of calling Lin Lan, he said, "I''m Ms. Xu, Ji tingshen''s mother." his face turned red.


    Ji tingshen just about to speak, wheat ear gave him a wink, let him not arch fire.


    Since his parents are willing to put down their airs, they are sincere. Even if the first time is not in place, there will be a second time and a third time. With the first time to put down their posture, it will not be so easy to hold it up again.


    If he goes up again, it''s not good.


    Her grandmother is so mixed, her mother does not have to be how, in front of their brothers and sisters, also never said that grandma and grandfather is not.


    Niang once said to them, "we can not love her, but we should respect her hard work in childbearing.". Niang also said, "the elder is kind and the younger is respected. If the elder is not kind, the younger is far away. " There is no need to drag yourself into the mud for the sake of filial piety.


    Now Ji tingshen''s father shows his kindness to his son. That is the beginning of change. They should then respond with respect. In this way, the relationship can also be improved.


    Maisui is not afraid of Ms. Xu at all. She is not a woman who relies on men to support her. She has education, studies and work, and does not need to live with Ms. Xu.


    So, Ms. Xu is too stupid. What''s the advantage of having a bad relationship with herself?


    It''s just her son who''s making trouble.


    If she loves her son enough, she should think of that.


    Lin Lan and Ji Zhenyu have a pleasant chat over there. Driven by her, Han Qingsong also talks with Ji Zhenyu from time to time. Although Xu Yanfei is embarrassed, he can only listen.


    Lin Lan invited them to dinner.


    Ji Zhenyu: "so many people, don''t be busy. Let''s go to a restaurant." He has the privilege of the military headquarters and has a way.


    Han Qingsong naturally refused.


    Lin Lan: "there are several vegetable farmers around to sell vegetables. We bought a lot of them. We made them together. They are fast and delicious."


    Although Xu Yanfei didn''t agree, he saw Ji tingshen''s cold expression on her and had to endure it.


    Ji Zhenyu said that although he dotes on her, the old man has a last word. If she can''t mend the relationship with her son, she won''t be allowed to be buried next to the old man in the future, which means that she can''t be buried with Ji Zhenyu, and she is not his wife after her death.


    After all, Qiao Zhenyu had a wife before, and she robbed Ji Zhenyu. Ji was so angry that he almost beat his son in his early 30s to death. He also gave the woman a good compensation. After leaving Ji Zhenyu, he got a stable job and later married a worker. He had a very peaceful life.


    The old man didn''t recognize her all the time. Fortunately, Ji Zhenyu was promising.


    Therefore, Xu Yanfei is dissatisfied with the old man.


    When the old man is gone, Ji Zhenyu sometimes shows remorse for his father.


    Xu Yanfei, I have to be afraid.


    Without her husband and son, she is nothing.


    How dare she?


    After she figured it out, she also took the initiative to whisper to Lin Lan. She is not smart and resourceful, but beautiful and smart. Lin Lan, who has lived two lives, can''t see clearly? However, for the sake of her daughter and son-in-law, she also hopes Ms. Xu to make progress.


    Xu Yanfei strongly invites Lin Lan to stay for a few days. When he has time, he will go shopping with Lin Lan, hoping to have a good relationship with her.


    Because Ji tingshen hasn''t forgiven her yet.


    Ji Zhenyu asks her to have a good relationship with Lin Lan and coax Mai Sui. As long as they are willing to help, her son will forgive her sooner or later.


    Instead, Lin Lan leads Xu Yanfei to watch Sanwang''s training, competition and listen to Xiaowang''s concert.


    Xiao Wang specializes in piano, but young people have a wide range of interests. Sometimes they can''t help but feel the violin after practicing.


    At this time, Western musical instruments came into China, bringing great novelty and impact. Coupled with the influence of intellectuals studying abroad, the decade was an era of rapid spread of Western musical instruments in China.


    Beethoven, Chopin and other music quickly became popular in the music circle.


    Xiaowang is intoxicated.


    It would be a pleasure to hear him play the piano.


    The spotlight of the stage hit him, and it was dark around him. Only he listened in the light. A 13-year-old boy, with snow-white skin and shining pearls, his thick eyelashes vibrated slightly, his head swayed slightly, and his broken hair swayed with rhythm. Slender white fingers beat like elves, with incredible magic, as flexible as having mysterious power.


    Notes such as the light of the sky down, dark retreat, light restart.


    He slowly opened his eyes, eyes condensed starlight, dancing with the music, his soul with the piano, with the sounds of nature, deeply intoxicated.


    He is not playing the piano or playing. Instead, he is communicating with the music with his soul and enjoying it contentedly. Happiness arises spontaneously and makes him bathe in the light.


    He is shining, every time he makes an effort, there is light on his fingertips jumping, that is his soul, his emotion, and his endless love for the world.


    At the end of the song, the young man in Tuxedo stood on the stage and made a graceful curtain call.


    There was a flood of applause.


    Lin Lan hands are red, or hard to pat, to Xu Yanfei way: "Ms. Xu, my son, excellent?"


    Xu Yanfei: "excellent."


    This is a magic child. When I see it at home, I think it''s just an innocent and lovely child. It''s lively, funny and infectious. It''s not that bad.


    But on the stage, when he was sitting in front of the piano, Xu Yanfei was obviously attracted. Her mood and her breathing could not help but follow his rhythm and gradually become relaxed and calm, then became excited and excited, and gradually returned to tranquility.


    After a reincarnation, the soul seems to be baptized, the soul is moved, the power of music, people do not know why moved, but still moved to tears.


    Lin Lan saw the water in her eyes and said with a smile, "music is comfortable. If you have a chance to listen to it more."


    The teachers and students in the school often have recitals. At this time, the students are not so utilitarian. They are also solid in learning basic skills. The teachers also concentrate on teaching. The feelings of teachers and students resonate, teaching and learning are mutually beneficial, and there is a good atmosphere.


    So Xiaowang can make great progress after he comes here.


    Compared with the child who loved music in the countryside, he had already peeped into the threshold of music heaven.


    I believe that in the near future, he will step into the room, become a real musician, and then step by step climb to become a music master.


    Only those who have love can elevate the craftsman to everyone''s height.


    Lin Lan believes that her son will be a musician and master of music in the future, because he has love in his heart and light in his eyes, not just for money and fame.


    Xu Yanfei can''t say anything in front of Lin Lan. What will he do?


    In those days, she worked as a nurse through the back door and left the poor and backward land with beautiful as a stepping stone.


    Over the years, she has made little progress.


    She heard Lin Lan say: "my children are so excellent. I can''t fall behind as a mother. I have to go to correspondence school or night university to get a diploma there. It doesn''t matter. I can use it if I want to."


    Xu Yanfei didn''t have the courage to say that she also learned one. She really couldn''t learn it.


    She thought, she''d better learn to be a mother first.


    With Lin Lan and maisui as lubricants, Ji tingshen''s relationship with his father eased quickly, but with Ms. Xu''s was very slow, but maisui could see that Ji tingshen was training Xu Yanfei and didn''t want her to pass the test easily.


    This is also the way they get along with their mother and son. Let them.


    Lin Lan and Han Qingsong lived for more than 20 days. On the day they left, the family went to Chang''an Street to take a picture.


    This time, they asked the professionals to take photos and stand and play with them according to their requirements.


    Blue sky, white clouds.


    Tian''anmen, Chairman Mao, family.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the year, Han Qingsong was transferred to the provincial public security department, and Lin Lan''s work was also transferred. It''s also the cultural department, which is also in charge of the Provincial Federation of writers and artists. It''s more relaxed and free, and it''s also able to collect styles everywhere.


    After moving to the provincial capital, it will be more convenient for them to go to Beijing and for their children to go home.


    After Han Qingsong was promoted, he was also busy with his work. At the same time, there were many opportunities for meetings, recuperation and tourism in his unit. He also actively participated in the tour with his daughter-in-law.


    Since 81, what ancient capital of Jinling, Jiangnan, Suzhou and Hangzhou, Zhangjiajie, Wuling Mountain, Chang''an City


    Not a few years later, the children found that their father, who is not smiling, has become a travel expert! I can take pictures! Can do the traveling strategy! Memorize the major train timetable! Where to eat with his daughter-in-law!


    If the children want to see the empress dowager, they sometimes have to make an appointment in advance, otherwise Han Qingsong will say "May Day? May day is not good. May day is going to Hainan? Eleven can''t. eleven is going to Dali. When? Let''s celebrate the new year. Spring Festival is at home. "


    Children: ''"


    They found that their parents were so comfortable that they were worried that they would leave home and their parents would be lonely at home.


    How naive!


    This is clearly to get rid of the burden, the couple''s newlywed love, waves to fly up the state ah!


    This made Ji tingshen, who was newly married in the Spring Festival in 1983 and had no honeymoon, so jealous that he wanted to elope with his daughter-in-law!


    Let him firmly agree to maisui''s proposal of having children a few years later, so that at least he can go home and hold his daughter-in-law.


    Not diapers! Coax the children!


    Roll the sheets as you want, and no one will disturb you till dawn!


    (end of the book)